diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:06:14 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:06:14 -0700 |
| commit | df4b2810c4e56fc943598efdf84a962f4cd3b99a (patch) | |
| tree | f931288b699ad40906e512e347e428b0ee33279c | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36626-8.txt | 23098 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36626-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 469982 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36626-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 483262 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36626-h/36626-h.htm | 23270 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36626.txt | 23100 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36626.zip | bin | 0 -> 469751 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 69484 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/36626-8.txt b/36626-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0c78ebc --- /dev/null +++ b/36626-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,23098 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Childhood of King Erik Menved, by +Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Childhood of King Erik Menved + An Historical Romance + +Author: Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +Translator: J. Kesson + +Release Date: July 5, 2011 [EBook #36626] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + + + + +Transcriber's Note: + + 1. Page scan source: + http://books.google.com/books?id=A-M8AAAAYAAJ&dq + + 2. The diphthong oe is represented by {Oe] and [oe]. + + + + + + THE LIBRARY + + OF + + FOREIGN ROMANCE, + + And Nobel Newspaper: + + COMPRISING + + STANDARD ENGLISH WORKS OF FICTION, + + AND + + ORIGINAL TRANSLATIONS + + FROM THE MOST CELEBRATED CONTINENTAL AUTHORS. + + + * * * + + Vol. VII. + + + CONTAINING + + THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED. + + An Historical Romance. + + TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH OF + B. S. INGEMANN. + + + * * * * * + + + LONDON: + BRUCE AND WYLD, 84, FARRINGDON STREET. + 1846. + + + + + + + THE CHILDHOOD + + OF + + KING ERIK MENVED. + + + An Historical Romance. + + + + BY B. S. INGEMANN. + + + + TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH, + BY J. KESSON. + + + + LONDON: + BRUCE AND WYLD, 84, FARRINGDON STREET. + 1846. + + + + + + + TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. + + +The author has given no preface to this romance; and the translator +would be contented to follow his example, had the author already +enjoyed an English celebrity, or could the name of his translator of +itself suffice to recommend his work to the English public. + +But the names of Danish writers are comparatively little known in +England, and the literature and language of Denmark have not here +received that degree of attention which they so justly merit. While the +names of the poets and novelists of France and Germany are familiar to +a numerous section of the reading public, they have yet, in a great +measure, to become acquainted with the names of Ingemann, Andersen, +Baggesen, Heiberg, Oehlenschlaeger, and many other Danes of recent +times, whose productions as poets, novel's, and dramatists, would do +honour to the literature of any country. It is only in comparatively +recent times, however, that Denmark has produced a class of writers of +any considerable note in the higher walks of literature. During the +last century, with the exception of Holberg's "Niels Klim" and "Peder +Paars," there are scarcely any other works, unless of a scientific and +historical character, that have acquired anything of a European +celebrity. To investigate fully the causes of this dearth of elegant +writers would require more than the limits of a preface. They may be +sought for partly in the depression of the national spirit, consequent +upon the decay of the kingdom of Denmark, which, from the proud +position it occupied during the middle ages, as one of the first powers +of Europe, has gradually dwindled to a third-rate monarchy; and, +partly, in the undue preference awarded by its own scholars and men of +letters to the productions of French, German, and English writers. But, +whatever the causes, within the last thirty years there has been an +evident desire on the part of the Danes to possess a literature of +their own, and to take their stand among the _literati_ of Europe in +every department of the _belles-lettres_. To accomplish this, it was +necessary to arouse the dormant spirit of the people--to remind them of +their former greatness--to revive the memories of the ancient heroes of +Denmark--to reproduce their old chronicles, sagas, and ballads--and, by +dwelling on the glories of the past, to kindle bright hopes of the +future. + +None have laboured with more success in this vocation than Ingemann. +Already known as a poet and a dramatist, he had still to earn a +reputation among his countrymen as a novelist. Seizing upon the +romantic materials of Denmark's former history, he revived the memory +of the great Waldemars, and the proudest periods of the Danish +monarchy, investing the heroes who still live in ancient ballad and +story with greater charms of interest; and he has succeeded in winning +a place in the hearts and estimation of his countrymen as an author and +a patriot. He has written wholly for his countrymen, and in the purest +spirit of the historical romance. His characters are real characters; +his facts are the facts of his country's history, gleaned from her +ancient chronicles and popular song, and woven together with the +slightest texture of fiction, sufficient only to redeem his narrative +from the character of a dry chronicle. + +In this respect his romances must suffer when compared with those of +Sir Walter Scott, where history is made subordinate to fiction, and +poetic licence usurps the place of historical truth; but they possess +this advantage--that they are truer transcripts of the past, and +present us with the men, manners, and institutions of by-gone times, +with a fidelity that enhances our interest in the history, and with +fiction enough to make the reading of the history attractive. + +In present romance Ingemann introduces us to an interesting period in +the history of Denmark--the last year of the reign of Erik Glipping, +and the commencement of the reign of his son and successor, Erik +Menved. He gives us a portraiture of the state of society at the +time--glimpses of old laws and old customs--snatches of ancient +fable--and places men before us as they lived and acted towards the +close of the thirteenth century. + +The translator has endeavoured, in the purity of faithfulness, to +present the reader with both the letter and the spirit of his original. +In the course of his narrative the author alludes to matters familiar +enough, no doubt, to his own countrymen, but with which the English +reader can scarcely be expected to be acquainted. In many of these +cases the translator has subjoined a note explanatory of a particular +passage, which, in a work of this description, might otherwise be +regarded as an editorial impertinence. For the adoption of occasional +Scottish words and phrases, in translating the various fragments of old +Danish ballads scattered throughout the narrative, the translator can +only plead the example of Sir Walter Scott, Jamieson, and others, who +have followed this course in rendering several of the Kĉmpeviser. +Indeed, the close similarity of language and phraseology in many of the +old Scottish and Danish ballads, furnishes an irresistible temptation +to this mode of translation. + +_London_, _November_, 1846. + + + + + THE + CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED. + + PART I. + + +One evening in the month of May, 1285, a crowd of seamen and +porpoise-hunters was assembled on the quay of Gremermarsh, below +Hindsgavl's meadows, near Middelfert. They regarded, with strained +attention, a large skiff which had left Snoghoj, and was struggling +against wind and tide to approach the quay, where the landing was less +dangerous than in the bad haven of the town. A storm, unusual at this +mild period of the year, stirred up the unquiet waters of the Little +Belt. The more experienced ferrymen shook their heads, and thought it +was most advisable that the skiff should seek shelter under Fanoe or +the Jutland Weald. + +"Nonsense, fellows!" said a deep, gruff voice; "here they can and +shall land. They get on bravely, and must have a gallant steersman on +board. But why stand you here prating? Set light to the brand +on the quay-head, that they may keep it in sight; and lay out the +porpoise-boats, that we may fish them up, should they be capsized." + +The man who gave these orders was foreman of the ferrymen and +porpoise-hunters, old Henner Friser, or Henner Hjulmand, as he was +sometimes called. He had hitherto been quietly seated on a large stone, +observing the vessel's motions with a keen look; but now he rose like a +king among his subjects, and the submissiveness with which they heard, +as well as the activity with which they obeyed him, sufficiently showed +the respect in which he was held among these sturdy, daring seamen. He +was uncommonly tall and muscular, and, notwithstanding that he bordered +upon seventy years, appeared to possess sufficient vigour to enable him +to attain the age of fourscore. He boasted of being a brother's son of +the renowned Frisian, Swain Starke, who, in the time of Waldemar the +Victor, gained a great name among his countrymen. + +For three and thirty years, Henner Friser had resided in Middelfert, or +Melfert, as it is commonly called, where he had set on foot the fishing +or hunting of porpoises, and, by his ability, had obtained presidency +in the guild of these daring fishers, who, at the same time, attended +to the ferrying over of passengers. He was skilled in the art of +boat-building, and, in his youth, had been a wheel-maker, whence his +by-name of Hjulmand (wheelman), although he no longer followed that +occupation. That he had taken an active part in the civil wars under +Erik Ploughpenny and King Abel was generally believed, and contributed +much to his importance among the seamen, although he always expressed +himself cautiously on the subject. He appeared to have forsaken the +marshy shores of Friesland for a reason which he was proud of, and yet +did not find it prudent to talk about; but that it was for some bold +and daring act was surmised by everybody. + +In his spacious dwelling near the ship-quay of Middelfert, the +fraternity of porpoise-hunters had a place of deposit for their large +captures between Martinmas and Candlemas. There met the new guild of +King Erik; and there had Henner Friser established, likewise, a kind of +inn for travellers, of which he had sole and sovereign control. Here, +when the porpoise-hunters held their guildmotes, they often regarded +with awe the old warrior's armour, which consisted of a kind of long +javelin, a Danish battle-axe, a steel bow, with a rusty arrow, together +with a light linen harness. In his everyday dress, old Henner was not +distinguished from the other ferrymen and porpoise-hunters. Like them, +he wore a short jerkin of blue wadmel, or of dark canvass in summer; a +pair of large wading boots, which came high over the knees; and +over his shaggy gray locks he wore, both summer and winter, a large +seal-skin cap. His long wrinkled visage was expressive of energy and +harshness of manner; and his keen look evinced a determination and a +feeling of superiority, which operated strongly on all his subjects, +whose esteem and attachment to him was, at the same time, blended +with what was peculiar to these people--an unusual dread of strife. +This was, perhaps, chiefly owing to his extraordinary strength, of +which, even in advanced years, he had given astonishing proofs; +and he could even now, without exertion, compel the strongest of the +porpoise-hunters to bend on their knees, merely by pressing his hands +upon their shoulders. + +A word from this man was sufficient to set all the idle spectators in +motion. A light soon blazed on the large stone at the pier's end, and +thirty hardy fishermen were at work, with ropes and poles, to launch a +large boat, for the purpose of rendering assistance to those in +distress. As soon as Henner Friser saw that his orders were punctually +executed, he again seated himself quietly, and with an air of +indifference, upon his stone. + +"It must be another cargo of nobles for the Danish court on the day +after to-morrow," he muttered. "Should Duke Waldemar be among them, it +were, perhaps, better for kingdom and country, that we let them go to +the bottom, neck and crop." + +"Why so, neighbour Henner?" inquired a burgher who stood by his side, +and whose leather apron, leather cap, and smutty face, proclaimed him a +smith. "The young duke is a discreet and gracious nobleman: he once +bought a dagger of me, and paid me twice as much for it as I asked. +Every time he comes this way, you earn more dollars than I earn +shillings in a month; and then he talks so civilly to folks, that it is +a pleasure to hear him." + +"Gold and silver and fair words he does not spare; that we allow," +growled the old man; "and if, by so doing, he could throw dust in the +eyes of every Dane, in twelvemonths and a day he might, perhaps, be +King of Denmark." + +"Marry, then! think you that his thoughts run so high?" inquired the +armourer, hastily, scratching his ear; "there may be something in it: +who knows how it may turn out? The old king, Waldemar the Victor, was +certainly his great-grandfather; the young lord is just twenty years +old: he may come to be chosen king one day. But there is time enough +for that yet," he added; and, after a little reflection: "our king is +still a young man: according to my reckoning, he cannot be more than +six and thirty now; and his young son, who succeeds him--let me see--he +can be scarcely eleven yet. Nay, nay, it is not to be thought of." + +"What cares the grandson of King Abel about that, think you?" replied +the old man, in a tone of bitterness. "The young braggart does not want +daring. He had scarcely cut his colt's-teeth, when he set himself in +opposition to the king, and would submit himself neither to rod nor +snaffle; and now it is said for certain, that he will claim the whole +kingdom; and, if he does not receive from the court of Denmark what he +aims at, that he will instantly bring down the Swedes upon our heads. +We have already to thank him for the present outbreak with the +Norwegians. Nay, nay--he is a fellow we must look after, neighbour +Troels. We knew his grandfather; and the race of a fratricide no Dane +shall trust again." + +The old man was silent, and became absorbed in deep thought. + +"You may well say that, neighbour Henner," resumed the armourer; "we +have experienced disasters enough, and may well cross ourselves when we +think on what has happened in the country since old King Waldemar Seier +closed his eyes. His sons, all three, were kings,[1] as was said and +predicted to him; but God shield us from such kings and from such ends! +In troth, it is awful to think of: I have not yet reached my +threescore, and the present king is the fifth I can remember; and three +of these, one after the other, were miserably murdered." + +"Murdered?" repeated Henner Friser. "Nay, neighbour--that was the case +with two only of Waldemar's sons, if it be true, as people say, about +our king's father and the condemned priest in the New Cloister. God +forgive me, and all good Christians, their sins! but priests should be +pious men of God; and, when they can forgive kings and princes with +God's own holy body, then the worst murder of a layman by sword or +dagger should be reckoned next to nothing. Nay, two only were murdered, +neighbour," he continued, after a thoughtful pause, and rising up; +"nobody shall say that King Abel was murdered: he fell by his own +conduct, and shamefully enough for himself; but still in open warfare +with true and valiant subjects, who would not suffer themselves to be +flayed by the coward who had murdered his brother, and deprived us of +our lawful king." + +The old man's voice waxed loud, and he spoke with great vehemence. He +appeared to observe a tendency to the same in his neighbour's manner, +and remarked, in a subdued tone, "We must not talk too loud about this +matter, neighbour. These are unquiet times, and traitors are abroad. +Should Duke Waldemar and the great nobles come to rule, we shall have +to listen to a new tale, which may be worse than the first." Henner was +again silent, and resumed his seat, in deep thought. + +"I must say, nevertheless, neighbour Henner," began the armourer anew, +"that there is nothing so bad, that it may not be good for something. +If the nobles had not courage to lay restraints on King Erik +Christopherson, mischief would be the result, for both gentle and +simple. It were sin to say our king is not severe enough, as he imposes +penalties on both burgher and peasant; but he cares for neither law nor +justice; and was compelled, last year, to a compact respecting the +rights and liberties of the kingdom. Much has not come of that yet: and +had not Marsk Andersen denounced him, and put him in terror of his +life, at the last Thing[2] at Viborg, none of us at present could have +said that his wife or daughter was safe from him." + +"That is true, neighbour," replied old Henner, waking up as if from a +dream, and appearing only to hear the latter sentence. "A vile story +was that, regarding Stig Andersen's wife; and I will say that, had I +been in the marsk's[3] stead, I would, perhaps, have done something +more than merely threaten. And yet--the Lord preserve our king and his +son, say I, for the kingdom and country's sake! The father is good for +nothing: others may call him a villain; yet God preserve the rotten +stem, for the sake of the fresh shoot! The little Erik has Waldemar +Seier's eagle eyes; and, should the Lord keep his hand over him, it may +yet be worth an honest man's while to live in Denmark. It is a +fortunate thing for him, and for the kingdom, that he has the brave +Drost[4] Hessel for his instructor in the use of arms. Without Peter +Hessel, old John Little, and David Thorstenson, it would be a +lamentable case for all of us." + +"If the handsome young drost stand as well with the queen as is +reported," observed the smith, smiling, "no wonder he takes so kindly +to the young prince. He may be a wise and virtuous man; but little +human frailties he must possess, as others do; and, when King Glip-eye +has eyes for every other woman but the queen only, she cannot be +greatly blamed for being so willing to ride a-hunting with the young +drost." + +"So you, too, believe the damnable tittle-tattle!" cried the old man, +with vehemence and indignation. "I have seen Queen Agnes once, and +Drost Peter twice only: that was in the guild of our murdered King +Erik; and, if it be true, as I believe, that every woman's child bears +its character in its open eyes--and I have so read the characters of +both high and low, for these seventy years past--our queen, on this +point, is as pure, in God's sight, as is the sun; and so is Drost Peter +Hessel--a man who, in all respects, would sooner lose his life than +forget the oath he openly swore in our guild, or in any way betray his +country or the royal house. But so it is: when the head is good for +nothing, the whole body soon bears witness to it; and King Erik +Christopherson does not blink with his small buck-eyes for nothing." + +"I believe, neighbour Henner, you can read more in an eye than many a +priest can in his big book; and people with reason hold you to +understand somewhat more than your paternoster. You have given a good +reason, too," continued the smith, smiling, "why you lock up your +pretty little Aasé, every time King Glip-eye comes over the Belt. I saw +very well how she stood in the pantry yesterday, while the king mounted +his horse outside, before you." + +"Ay, then, saw you that, my good Troels?" replied the old warrior, +somewhat ruffled. "It was a piece of foolery; and I shall tell you how +it happened. He saw her once, and paid her a little more attention than +I exactly care for. She is my granddaughter, and the apple of my eye, +as you know. That I lock the cage when the cat is in the room, follows +of course; otherwise I should have to take the biggest tom-cat by the +neck, and throw him out of the window, if he proved saucy. It comes to +this, that my little Aasé, as you may, perhaps, have observed, is a +Sunday's bairn:[5] that may easily be seen in her complexion. She is +somewhat palefaced; and, however blithe and sprightly she may be, she +is, nevertheless, now and then troubled with a kind of dreaming fit. +But that will wear off as she gets older. Her mother was so troubled +before her; and I believe it runs in the family, as I am not entirely +free from it myself. I do not give much heed to such dreaming now; but +she has never yet said anything, while in this state, that has not +proved in a manner true; though she can discern nothing, by night or +day, more than others may do when they are in their senses." + +"My God! is it not quite right with your little Aasé?" asked the smith, +sympathisingly, and pointing with his finger to his forehead. + +"She is too sagacious for her years," answered the old man; "and that +will not do for this world. But when once she is married, and has other +matters to think of, this will pass over; and in other respects she has +a good sound constitution. But this is what I was about to tell you. +Last night, she rose in her sleep, and came to me: she was frightened, +and said that the king had returned from hunting, with a death's head +under his hat, and wanted to come in to her. I awoke her, and then she +knew nothing of the dream. She laughed, and skipped carelessly to bed. +I was much inclined to frighten her about what she had told me; but, +yet I did not want the king to see her yesterday, when he crossed my +threshold to change his garments; and so I locked her up, as if by +mistake." + +"This only helps you a little way, my good, careful neighbour," +observed the smith, with a sly laugh. "A good hen can lay an egg among +nettles; where there is a will there is a way. The king saw her very +well: when he rode off, your grand-daughter, from curiosity, peeped out +between the bars of your pantry, just as the king's horse made a spring +on one side. I saw, by the blink of his eye, that he had perceived her; +and twice he looked behind him towards the little window, after she had +withdrawn her charming little face." + +"Nonsense, nonsense!" growled the old man. "It shall not happen again, +I warrant you. You must not talk about this matter, neighbour. It is +nothing in itself, but would soon give rise to gossip. I shall be +quiet, for the child's sake. So, now let the matter drop." + +"But what does the king's chamberlain still do in the village? asked +the smith. + +"Chamberlain Rané!" exclaimed Henner, starting: "did he not follow the +king yesterday?" + +"He did, certainly; but, early this morning, I saw him, and two +men-at-arms of the king's, go by your house. They stopped under the end +window, and whispered together, and, as we came out, I saw their horses +at your back gate." + +"So, indeed!" muttered the old man. He arose hastily, his eyes flashing +fire, and observed, "You might as well have told me this before, +neighbour." + +"I thought they might have business with you, my good Henner. You are +not wont to be communicative, and one gets sick of asking questions." + +Old Henner cast a sharp look once more over the raging Belt. "The skiff +is saved," he said, in a subdued tone, which betrayed violently +suppressed emotions. "They have caught the warp. Come, neighbour, there +is no time to lose here any longer, when I have such guests at home." + +With long, hurried steps, the vigorous old man strode away in the +direction of his house, which was situated in that part of Middelfert +which bordered on the quay, and about three quarters of a mile from the +quay of Gremermarsh. The sturdy armourer, though ten years his junior, +could scarcely keep pace with him. Neither of them spoke, until they +came to a by-path, leading across a waste field towards Henner Friser's +premises. Here he stopped, and looked carefully before him, in the +direction of the gable window of his house, which, in the deepening +twilight, he could just perceive. Large clouds were continually driven +by the storm before the moon, which, at this instant, shone on the +house gable. + +"Ha! no light?" he exclaimed: "this will not do." He redoubled his +steps, but suddenly stopped again, exclaiming, "do you not hear the +tramp of horses, neighbour, on the road to Hegness Wood?" + +"Ay, certainly," was the reply; "who can it be? The people are in a +hurry. Can the king's bailiff at Hegness receive guests from Melfert so +late?" + +"Go to my house, neighbour; see if my Aasé is at home, and taking care +of the guild brethren. If she be not at home, and I do not return, tell +them which way I am gone. I am merely a little curious." + +With these words, he sprang in an opposite direction towards the high +road, and, from thence, over two ditches and fences, into a by-road +leading from Middelfert to Hegness Wood, which the riders he had heard +in the neighbourhood of the town must necessarily turn down, if they +attended to their safety. Without himself being entirely conscious of +it, he had drawn out the large knife used in pursuit of the porpoise, +which he always carried in his right boot. With this knife in his hand, +he stood still a moment, in a ditch, on one side of the narrow road, +which he could half reach across with his long arm. He could hear the +gallop of horses, continually drawing nearer, and could now distinctly +recognise the clattering hoofs of three. + +"Now, give the horses breath for a gallant ride to the castle!" cried a +man's piping voice: "we are safe now, and here the road is good. Then +for a bold rush to the fortress, before the old Satan can have returned +from the quay." + +"Death and hell!" muttered the old man; "that was long Chamberlain +Rané's cracked pipe." + +"You know the sign and password?" continued the same voice: "in the +king's name, and three blows with your halberds on the door. If any one +oppose us, cut him down: I take the consequences." + +The listener thought he heard a wailing sound, as if from a +half-suffocated female voice, which was lost in the howling of the +storm; and his keen eye recognised, by the glimmer of the moon, the +white dress of a woman fluttering over the saddle, before the middle +rider. They now advanced at a gallop. At one bound the old man stood in +the middle of the way. + +"Hold!" he cried, with a terrible voice, as the horsemen came up. The +long hunting-knife glittered in his right hand, while, with the left, +he seized the reins of the middle horse. The animal wheeled and +snorted; and a blow from a sword struck the old warrior on the left +arm; but, with a convulsive grasp, he held firm the bridle, and groped +in the dark with the knife, for fear of injuring the female form that +hung, apparently in a swoon, on the horseman's left arm. + +"Forward, in the devil's name! cut him down!" again cried the squeaking +voice from behind. + +The old man felt a wound in the shoulder, and, at the same moment, +received a violent blow from the horse's fore leg. The bridle dropped +from his hands; he fell to the ground; and the horse sprang over him. +With desperate strength, he half raised himself, and flung his knife, +with whizzing rapidity, after the nearest horseman. He heard the +piercing shriek of a man, and, at a little distance, the indistinct +voice of his dear Aasé, crying, "Help, grandfather! help!" till it was +lost in the storm, and in the clatter of the horses' hoofs. Faint with +loss of blood, the old man fell back unconscious. Twenty paces from +him, on the dark road, arose the groans of a dying man; and a +frightened horse, with an empty saddle, bounded away across the fields. + +For some time, Henner Friser lay insensible on the road. When he again +became conscious, he heard several voices around him. He opened his +eyes, and found himself encircled by his hardy friends, the young +porpoise-hunters. They stood with lights and cudgels in their hands, +together with his neighbour the armourer, and some burghers from the +town, who came to his assistance, with perplexed and sympathising +exclamations. + +Seated on a tall, iron gray stallion, in the middle of the road, was a +young knight, in a scarlet mantle, fringed with sable, and with a white +feather in his hat. By the knight's side, holding, in one hand a torch, +and, with the other, a norback[6] by the bridle, stood a little, +swarthy squire. The storm was now lulled, and the torch burned clear in +the still air, illuminating the anxious, noisy group. + +"Look here, one of you. What is the matter? Are there rievers in the +district? Has Niels Breakpeace come over?" + +"Rievers, truly, my noble knight," answered old Henner, raising +himself, with the help of the young fishermen, who, in all haste, had +already bound up his arm and shoulder, and now withheld their clamour +from respect to their senior and the distinguished stranger. "The +cowardly pack!" continued Henner; "they have forcibly carried off my +grandchild, my little Assé, my only joy and comfort. Had I not been +afraid of killing the innocent child, all the three scoundrels would +have been grovelling, with their faces in the dust, where I now lie. If +you would know to what rieving band they belong, sir knight, you have +only to ride some twenty paces forward, to find one of them with my +hunting-knife in his back-ribs. I wish only, for the crown and +country's sake, it may turn out to be Niels Breakpeace, and no more +distinguished scoundrel." He could scarcely speak for passion. + +"An abduction?" inquired the knight, "and with force and violence? +rievers, too?" + +"Panderers, traffickers in souls, devils damned!" exclaimed the old +man; "but if you are a true Danish knight, help me to save my poor +innocent child. She has been carried to the hell-viper on the Ness, +yonder, to be polluted." + +"To Hegness?" inquired the knight, turning pale; and the torchlight +fell on his youthful, handsome countenance. + +"Whom see I? Drost Peter Hessel?" broke forth the old man, suddenly, +glad to meet him; "is it you, indeed? Now praised be St. Christian and +the Holy Erik, that they have sent you to me, in my need and trouble, +for now we shall soon deliver the lamb from the den of wolves, even +should King Glip-eye be in the midst of them!" + +"Think what you say, old man," interposed the knight, sternly: "do not +mix up the king in this vile business. If there has been any +scoundrel's work here, I shall inquire into it in the king's name, and +do you justice. If your wounds will permit you, seat yourself on my +squire's horse, and follow me to the fortress. I shall prove to you and +these good countrymen, that the king is not a protector of cowards and +robbers. But where is the man you have slain? He deserves his fate, +whoever he is." + +"Here! here!" cried the young fishermen, who had already discovered the +body, and were dragging it along; "here we have the fellow, as stiff as +a speared sea-hog. This is a capital weapon!" + +The knight observed the corpse attentively, and appeared to be seized +with painful surprise. He had been a tall, broad-shouldered fellow, +with bristly hair and beard; he wore a scarlet doublet; his morion, +which had fallen from his head, and which was now exhibited by one of +the fishermen, had no feather, but was marked with the two royal lions. + +"This is a coward and a riever, who has stolen the helm and doublet of +one of the royal guard," said the knight, sternly. "Pull off his +doublet, countrymen! Let him no longer wear our king's colours! Drag +him to a dung-pit, and there hide his infamy, till doomsday! And now +let us off to Hegness." + +Old Henner no longer felt the smart of his wounds; he was already in +advance, on the little pony, which could scarcely bear him, but yet got +on tolerably well with his burden, the heavy feet of his rider almost +touching the ground. + +"Bravo! my little norback!" cried the bold squire, who in a few bounds +had overtaken Henner and his master; "if you can run with such a karl, +you deserve a double fodder." + +By the knight's command, some of the fishermen had already dragged the +slain robber to a height by the wayside, where stood a gallows; whilst +the others, at a little distance, followed the knight and their wounded +chief. + +"How far have we to the castle?" inquired the knight; "can you hold out +the journey, my brave old man?" + +"For my child, I could ride now to the world's end," answered Henner: +"had the losel who gave me the blow not been a blundering lout, without +pith or metal, he might have laid it on to some purpose; a pair of vile +scratches he has given me: he shall not brag that it was he who struck +Henner Friser to the ground; it was his brave Jutland stallion that +kicked me below the short-ribs. Now that the pain is gone, I can run +better than this little fellow. Thanks for the loan, my son," he said +to the squire, as he leaped off the pony. "We have not a quarter of a +mile to the castle, and I may almost as well walk as sit upon the +foal." + +"You shall not find fault with my norback because he is small," +answered the young squire, offended: "he can vie with a roebuck when +occasion serves, but he is certainly not an elephant to carry a tower." + +"Now, now, are you angry, my son? If you can ride so fleetly, let me +see you reach the rievers' nest before we others, and get the gates +open for us. 'In the king's name!' was the rascals' pass-word, and +three knocks upon the door was the sign. The road goes right through +the wood." + +Without saying a word, the >>>bold<<<< squire handed the torch to +Henner, and rode back to the fishermen, who followed them. In an +instant he returned, with the slain robber's scarlet doublet and morion +on. + +"Permit me so, to ride forward and prepare your way, sir drost," said +the youth, and whispered a few words in his master's ear. + +"Yes, yes!" answered the knight; "it cannot be a mile off. But be +careful, Skirmen: we keep the torches. You cannot miss the road, for +yonder we can see the old castle turrets." + +The moon again appeared from behind the clouds, throwing its light over +a huge, dull, red tower, with embattled walls, which arose high over +the wood on the promontory of the bay of Middelfert. + +The squire was already mounted: he hastily spurred his pony, and was +out of sight in a moment. + +"A nimble youth!" exclaimed the old man; "he has a falcon's eye, and +the limbs of a hart. He will make a doughty knight one day. Do I guess +right that he is from Alsing or Aeroe?" + +"My trusty Claus Skirmen is from Femren," answered the knight; "his +father was a brave man for his king and country: for that, he was +exiled by King Abel, and died in banishment. His grandfather followed +King Erik Waldemarson to his death, and proved himself a valiant man to +the last. His body was found by the king's side, among the slain." + +"Has the youth long borne your shield, noble knight?" + +"This is only his second year; but the silver spurs are scarcely cold +upon his heels. He is not much more than fifteen yet, and was out last +year to capture Niels Breakpeace." + +"Alas, fifteen years!" muttered the old man, with a suppressed sigh; +"that was my poor Aasé's age yesterday. Ride on, sir knight! I shall +yet succeed." And he ran on with rapid strides. + +Drost Peter set spurs to his horse, but immediately stopped again. The +wood was dark, and, as the torch lit up the old man's face, the knight +saw, with concern, that the grayhaired warrior was pale. The bandages +had become loose by his exertions, and the blood was flowing fast from +his left arm and shoulder. The young knight sprang from his horse. "Let +me tighten the bandages," he cried, with the air of a skilful leech; +"your wounds are not so slight as you think. Seat yourself on my horse: +I have young limbs, and no fresh wound." + +"Nay, good sir! For St. Christian's and all saints' sake, let us not +delay for such trifles!" cried the hardy old man, impatiently, whilst +the knight hastily tied up the loosened bandages; "this will do very +well for a poor devil like me! Thanks! I say; but pray hasten on, and +redeem your promise. Except the king himself, and his panderers, there +is no man more powerful than Drost Peter. Never mind me! Hurry on, +noble sir!" + +Drost Peter did not consider a moment longer. He vaulted again into his +saddle, set spurs to his horse, and rode furiously towards the castle; +while old Henner, with long and rapid strides, followed after. + +At the strongly-fortified castle of Hegness all was dark and silent, +but around the promontory on which it stood still raged the waters of +the Sound. A flock of cormorants flew, screaming, round the lofty +tower, which, on the land-side, was bright in the moonshine, while it +cast its long dark shadow over the rampart, towards the Sound. The +drawbridge was down; but the great walled gate was locked. On both +sides of a rampart of earth, sixty feet high, the broad moat was filled +with muddy water. From one of the upper apartments in the principal +wing of the castle a light shone into the court-yard, and, before the +lofty staircase, two sentinels, with lances, walked continually to and +fro. At the opposite side of the castle, in the backcourt, six horsemen +were stationed, with two saddled horses, before a little barred door of +the tower. Here the castle was provided with a private outlet, and a +narrow drawbridge, now raised, concealed by a thicket of bushes. From a +room in the tower, which jutted over the back-court, and had a small +window into the fore-court, shone a single light. In a corner of this +room a female figure knelt upon the stone floor, with a rosary in her +hands, and apparently engaged in prayer. Long dark brown braided +tresses fell over her nut-brown neck and shoulders; she wore a dark +blue knitted jacket, a linen petticoat of the same colour, with many +plaits, and a light blue apron. A cloak, composed of white knitted +thread, lay at her side, as if it had fallen from her shoulders. Her +back was turned towards the door, and she did not appear to observe +that it was gently opened. A tall, broad-shouldered man, closely +wrapped in a travelling cloak, stepped softly in, and looked anxiously +and carefully around him. He turned towards the door, which stood ajar, +and, at his beck, a face withdrew, which might have been taken for that +of a crafty old woman, but for the incipient reddish beard, and the +bright steel cap, that denoted it to be a young soldier's. The door was +then softly closed. The tall, disguised figure stood in the middle of +the apartment, and regarded the kneeling girl. Her head was bowed +towards the rosary in her small folded hands, upon her knees; and she +was so deeply absorbed in prayer and supplication, that her outward +senses took no notice of what surrounded them. + +At this sight, the disguised person was obviously uneasy. He cleared +his throat several times, as if he would speak, or give intimation of +his presence; but she continued in the same motionless position. He now +made a hasty motion with his hand to his forehead, as if he would drive +away some unpleasant, distressing thought. The hat fell from his head, +and a strongly-marked countenance was displayed, expressive of severity +and supreme haughtiness, which appeared in singular contradiction to +the soft, sensual smile that played round his mouth, and his aimless, +uneasy glances, which seemed incapable of resting upon any object for +an instant. His projecting forehead, furrowed by violent passions, was +half concealed by his thin, flaxen hair, which descended on both sides +to his shoulders. According to the knightly fashion of the times, he +wore a short beard on his upper lip and projecting chin; and was +evidently in the prime of life, bordering upon forty. This singular +want of character--the contradictory expressions of severity and +mildness, of strength and weakness, of pride and meanness, of violent +passion and crafty moderation--deprived his countenance of that dignity +and loftiness which nature seemed to have intended it originally to +possess; but that which most disfigured him was the uncertain glance of +his small gray eyes, and a constant leer, and motion of the eyelids, +which at once inspired distrust and fear. + +He now stood, as if debating with himself whether he should remain or +go, when he retreated a few steps, as the kneeling girl suddenly rose +and turned round. He saw not the somewhat pale, but clear, lively +countenance of the peasant girl, with the most roguish pair of eyes, +who had peeped, in curiosity, through the bars of Henner Friser's +pantry; but a frightened, weeping child, who entreated his pity and +forbearance. + +Assé, Henner's daughter, as she was called, after her grandfather, so +celebrated by every traveller for her beauty, was wonderfully changed; +yet was she, in a manner, fairer than ever. The cheerful little face of +the fisher-maiden had the dignity and nobility of a princess's; but +now she was pale as a dying person. Her lively, often roguishly-playful +eyes, were closed; but there was an expression in her features as if +she could penetrate entire nature with a glance, and stood on a +far-off, mysterious world. She advanced with a slow and solemn step, +and, in language that otherwise was foreign to her simple nature, and +with a voice like that of a warning prophetess, while she raised her +forefinger in admonition, she burst forth: + +"Unhappy king! Thou goest in the way of thy doom. I have prayed for thy +soul to our Lord and Judge, and he bade me warn thee. A sword hangs by +a hair over thy head; repent, repent, ere it fall upon thee!" + +"Ha! a maniac!" exclaimed the tall personage, turning pale. "Rané! +Satan! where art thou? whom hast thou brought me?" + +He made a hasty movement towards the door, but recovered himself +suddenly, and burst into laughter. + +"Ha! thou crafty, cunning child! Hast thou been in the priests' school? +And is it so thou wilt make a jest of me?" he said, mildly threatening, +and advancing towards her. "Thou knewest, then, I was here, and couldst +allow it so saintly and devoutly. No more pious foolery, child: it does +not sit well upon thee;--but now we understand one another." + +He put out his hand, as if he would pat her under the chin; but she +drew back a step, and, with a powerful, almost convulsive, expression +of contempt and disgust, said: + +"Approach me not, or thou art dead!" and she raised her hand +menacingly. The blood returned to her cheeks: it seemed as if, with +emotion, she would open her long dark eye-lashes, and yet could not +succeed. "How thine eyes flash!" she cried; "how enraged thou art, +grandfather! Ah, how thine eyes sparkle! and thy fingers--and thou +bleedest, thou bleedest!" + +"Nonsense, child! there is no one here who flashes and bleeds. Art thou +here, prepared with these juggling grimaces? or, art thou really +asleep? If so, I will try whether one can awaken thee or not!" + +With these words, the tall personage again moved, as if he would +approach her, but now fell anxiously back, while she directed a pair of +rigid, extended eyes, without life or animation, towards him. + +"I know it well," she whispered, mysteriously; "I am in the house in +the wood. The mightiest man in the land stands before me. He will hear +his fate. Listen, then, my lord! You are erring and unfortunate; you +are sold and betrayed. If you would save soul and body, hide yourself! +fly! abandon the road to your doom!" + +"Are you possessed, girl?" exclaimed the tall personage, stamping his +foot, and, at the same time, looking anxiously around him; "am I among +traitors here? Rané! Satan! where art thou?" + +"Beware! beware of him!" continued the girl, at the same time +whispering, mysteriously: "call not upon him! The Evil One is near at +hand, when one thinks of him!" + +"Will she drive me mad?" muttered the disguised person, as he looked, +with the most painful disquietude, now at the door, now at the strange +maiden. "Ha! fool that I am, to suffer myself to be deceived by the +artful cheat!" he at length exclaimed aloud, and again laughed to +himself, while he cast his cloak aside, and stood before her, in a +magnificent knightly dress. "Confess now, little Assé, you wanted to +have me somewhat at an advantage--would see whether you could make King +Erik Christopherson afraid. But it will not avail you: I know my +people, and you, too, with your pretty black, bewitching eyes. You +dreamt that the king visited you, did you not? and that you lived like +a queen, in one of his castles? And that will come to pass, +notwithstanding. It depends only on yourself. But, tongue within your +teeth, little Assé: not a whisper that the king visited you here, +alone. That is a secret no one must know." + +The lofty expression on the girl's countenance suddenly disappeared. It +seemed as if she had now, for the first time, awoke from a dream that +had changed her entire being: she looked around her bewildered, and +suddenly sprang towards the door; but, recovering herself again, she +took courage, and, putting her little hands upon her sides, placed +herself, proudly, opposite the strange nobleman. He seemed gladly +surprised at the transformation of the prophetess into the well-known +pretty little fisher-girl, with the lively, playful eyes, and +open-hearted boldness, no longer excited and fearful: the sleepwalker's +sternness and earnestness of manner was lost in a frank and natural +anger, which made her even more lovely. + +"Who are you, sir knight?" she asked, passionately. "Would you have me +fancy you are the king? Nay, simple as I am, I know well that the king +will maintain law and right in the country. Like King Glip-eye, you +blink disagreeably enough; but I should think myself much to blame, +were I to suppose the king a riever and godless evil-doer." + +The nobleman coloured deeply, and regarded the haughty maiden with a +malicious look. "She has been asleep, then," he muttered to himself; +and then said, aloud, "you are right: I am not the king himself, but +one of his greatest officers. Since you have such a good opinion of the +king's uprightness, my child," he continued, in a severe and +authoritative tone, "it surprises me that it should not occur to you, +you are a prisoner, at the king's command. You are a suspected woman, +in the secret practice of witchcraft. With your crafty old grandfather, +you lodge and conceal traitors to the country, and the open enemies of +the king. Can you deny that the audacious marsk, who denounced the +king, has not lodged under your roof for the last eight days, and has +been spared by you? At this instant, in all probability, the rebellious +Duke Waldemar sits there, and with his adherents, and plots against the +king and the nation. Tales are told of your grandfather that, when I +inquire into them, may cost him his neck. If you would save his life, +little Assé, it can only be by being friendly and complaisant towards +his master and judge; and such, in truth, am I." + +"You only wish to prove my constancy, stern sir knight," said the girl, +with less haughtiness, and with more discreet demeanour, but still +calmly and undauntedly; "you only wish to see whether you can bring me +to doubt my grandfather's honour and the king's justice. You know, as +well as I, that my grandfather is obliged to provide quarters for all +comers, whether they are true subjects or not, so long as the king has +not driven them from the country and made them outlaws; that I do not +practice witchcraft, although, at times, I may have strange dreams, +and, in jest, have read one or two hands, you very well know. You would +only trifle with me, stern sir. But if you are in earnest," she +continued, vehemently, and again placing her hands, with an air of +defiance, on her sides, "you are as little likely to be one of the +king's true men as you are to be the king himself. You are, rather, a +riever and a traitor, seeking to do injustice in the king's name: so +take care of yourself, good sir. There is yet law and justice in the +kingdom; and you may happen, by-and-by, to get hanged, for all that you +may fit yourself into a stately knight's doublet, stolen, probably, +from some poor man." + +"Shameless boldness!" exclaimed the nobleman, stamping with +indignation; but his wild look fell again upon the girl's beautiful +face and form, and he continued, in milder tones: "defiance does not +become you well, little Aasé; and you are nothing handsomer for your +obstinacy. Before the Lord, I think I could be angry with you in +earnest. You are not a tame bird; and I see well, you want to make +yourself precious, that you may afterwards set the higher price upon +your favour. For variety's sake, that may please me at present; but do +not carry it farther. I can have patience for a time; but do not make +me furious." + +"They are coming! they are coming!" exclaimed Aasé, overjoyed, and +springing to the window looking over the great court-yard: "now shall +we know whom you are, and whether the king has robbers and ravishers in +his service." + +The tramp of horses, and the sound of voices, were heard in the court +of the castle. The tall personage looked uneasily towards the window: +at the same time the door was opened, and the young soldier who had +stood without the door on his first entrance hastily and flurriedly +entered. + +"We are betrayed, sire!" he whispered, almost breathless. "The court is +full of people: they demand to be admitted in the king's name, and have +Drost Peter Hessel at their head." + +"Drost Peter? Are you mad?" said the nobleman, hastily throwing on his +cloak. "What wants he here? How did he enter?" + +"The gate was locked; nobody knows who let him in. He has terrified the +warden with his royal authority. They are searching throughout the +whole castle, and will pull it down if they do not find the girl. I +expect them here every instant, as they have seen the light from the +court. If you would not betray yourself to the people, escape by the +secret passage, sire. Command it so, and I shall take the blame, and +suffer myself, farther, to be taken prisoner by the drost." + +"Right, my trusty Rané. The thought is worth gold. Lock the concealed +door after me. Are our people at the back gate?" + +"All is in perfect order and security, sir knight," said the young +man-at-arms, with emphasis, winking; "and not a soul can know that you +have been here, if she, there, can be silent:" here he pointed +dubiously towards Aasé, who stood looking with a wild, flashing eye +from the window. "Tarry no longer, sire. I hear them upon the +tower-stairs." + +"Betray, with a single word, whom you have seen, and you are dead!" +whispered the nobleman, hurriedly, to the terrified maiden; and, in an +instant, he had disappeared through a concealed door in the panel. + +The young soldier hastily withdrew the key from the door, and flung it, +from the window, into the back court; he then fell in a supplicating +posture at the young girl's feet. "Have pity on an unhappy lover, fair, +good-natured Aasé. Thou incomparable fisher-maid," he began, in a +shrill, piping voice, "for thy sake, I have exposed myself to the +greatest danger, and to the anger of our righteous king; for thy sake, +I dared to make use of the king's name, when I took thee prisoner." + +"And, for thy sake, I will soil my fingers upon such an abominable +hag's face," answered the girl, giving him a few hearty boxes on the +ear, which he appeared to take patiently, continuing, the while, to set +forth his feigned love tale. + +He was still talking in the same strain, and had laid hold of Aasé's +apron, when Drost Peter and his squire, together with the warden and a +band of armed fishermen, entered the door. + +"In the king's name, Chamberlain Rané, you are my prisoner," said Drost +Peter: "bind him, lads!" + +The page rose, as it taken by surprise. "Stern sir drost," he said, +with an impudent smile, "you best know yourself the power of beauty +over the heart, without distinction of rank or station. You have +detected me in an indiscretion, which, at our time of life, one does +wisest to judge with forbearance. At most, you have seen with what +little success I have sought to tame this lovely wild-cat. If you +venture on taking me prisoner, good: our common lord shall decide which +of us is the more blameworthy." + +With these words, he gave up his short sword, without opposition, into +the drost's hands, and permitted his own to be bound by Claus Skirmen, +who performed this ordinary part of a squire's duties with the greatest +dexterity, at the same time casting a look at the pretty little Aasé, +whose dark, sparkling eyes ran over the bystanders, as if anxiously in +search of some one. + +"My child! my Aasé!" sounded, at length, from a man's deep voice at the +door; and, with the lively exclamation, "Grandfather! dear +grandfather!" she flew into old Henner's arms, and overpowered him with +her childish caresses, without observing his wounds, which, however +little he regarded them himself, had nevertheless considerably +exhausted him. + + * * * + +Drost Peter Hessel and his squire had come over the Belt in the storm, +with a large company of travellers. On the road from Gremermarsh quay +to the town, they had met with the armourer Troels, the ferrymen, and a +band of burghers, in search of Henner Friser and the robbers. Drost +Peter had landed from the vessel, with a shaggy cap over his ears, and +a large boatman's jerkin over his knight's dress. They were the last to +land; and, before the young nobleman had mounted his horse, he had +taken off the borrowed cap and jerkin, thrown his scarlet cloak upon +his shoulders, and placed his feathered hat upon his head. Without +troubling himself about the other travellers, he was ready, at the +moment, to assist the burghers against the supposed robbers. The rest +of the travellers, tired with their boisterous passage, were only +anxious to reach the inn, to rest and refresh themselves. + +On the quay of Gremermarsh, there still stood, however, in the changing +moonlight, a boatman, with his arm in a bandage, by the side of a tall, +knightly figure, in full black armour, with the visor of his helmet +down. They appeared to talk earnestly and secretly, and, from time to +time, pointed to the skiff that had newly arrived, and to a smaller +boat, by which the mailed knight had seemingly come, and which lay +somewhat apart, below the wood that skirted the Middelfert sound. The +boatman had arrived with the large company, and appeared to be +informing the knight whence they had come and whom they had brought. +They at length separated. The boatman nodded respectfully; and, +notwithstanding his wound, seemed to take upon himself the execution of +some commission with which he was entrusted by the stately stranger. He +departed, with hasty strides, towards the wood where the little boat +lay; while the knight took, alone, and with thoughtful steps, the road +to the town. + +Although neither Henner Friser nor his pretty granddaughter was +present, the travellers were received at the inn, by the people of the +house, with the usual attentions. They had placed before them a flagon +of ale, and a large dish of stewed flounders, of which they had always +abundance. With these the greater part of the company appeared to be +satisfied, as it was Friday, and they were required to observe a fast. +Not so, however, were they all. + +"Away with these wretched flounders! We want a hearty meal of flesh," +said a long, meagre gentleman, with a sagacious but proud and arrogant +countenance, and strong, passionate-looking features. "For your lives +and healths' sake, I give you all an indulgence, as far as the day is +concerned," he added, with the mien and authority of a pope: "for the +sake of human infirmities, I am authorised to do this." + +The flounders were immediately taken away, and a large dish of salt +meat substituted in their place. This change the majority of the +company loudly applauded, but the ecclesiastic was now offended. +Notwithstanding the blue travelling dress he wore, his rank was +distinguishable by the black calotte that concealed his tonsure; and, +notwithstanding his leanness, he appeared accustomed to better and +richer fare. He vehemently decided that the accommodation for +distinguished travellers, in this new and only licensed place of +entertainment, was wretched; and that, when the king thought proper to +meddle in domestic matters, and prohibit people, both lay and clerical, +from entertaining strangers, he ought to take care that there were +ordinary cooks in such taverns. + +This discontented gentleman was the only ecclesiastic in the company. +He was usually called Master Grand and Sir Dean; and all treated him +with the greatest respect. The rest were chiefly knights, and other +distinguished laymen, with large plumes of feathers in their hats, and +short travelling cloaks, fringed with sable, of the finest German or +English cloth, and of the most various colours, according to their own +or their ladies' tastes. Their doublets were, for the most part, of the +same colour and material, with a slit in the centre, and ornamented +with gashed edges, in the fashion of foreign knights. This profuse +style of dress had, long before, been forbidden in Denmark; and this +contempt for a law that was observed everywhere around denoted these +gentlemen to belong to the bold and disaffected aristocratical party. + +A tall young man, in a scarlet cloak, with a haughty countenance and +princely manners, appeared to be the most distinguished in the company. +An elderly personage, with a firm, warlike bearing, and in a large +cloak of English blue cloth, seemed likewise to be an individual of +some note. Some of the younger gentlemen shone forth in suits of bright +yellow, flame colour, and green. A few of the more elderly wore brown +and liver-coloured doublets and mantles. There were nearly as many +squires as there were knights; and their inferior rank was discernible +by their plain hats, and by their chequered and less, expensive cloaks +of Scottish cloth. + +A young, cheerful individual, who did not appear to belong to the +knights and their train, but attached himself with particular attention +to the ecclesiastic, was distinguished by his civility and pleasing +manners, although his unusual corpulency would only allow him to +perform any rapid motion with difficulty. His round, good-natured face +beamed with life and jollity. Round his short brown jerkin he wore a +broad leather belt, with a large knife and fork, a horn spoon, a +pepper-box, and a number of other tools and appliances pertaining to +the kitchen and pantry. He had listened with great attention to the +discontented ecclesiastic's denunciation of the entertainment, while +his look often glanced upon a plain wooden box, which he had carried +from the ship himself, and which was now deposited in a corner, near +the kitchen-door. + +"Spoken after my own poor heart, worthy sir dean," he at length said, +with a respectful mien, and yet with a kind of sly humour. "These royal +hostelries will certainly bring the land to ruin. 'They are dung-pits,' +as said our worthy Abbot of Ry, in his much-admired fast sermon; 'they +are dung-pits, where every carrion bird gathers, and where the eagle +and crow must eat out of the same dish.' They have brought true +hospitality to decay; and now, as a necessary consequence, harmony and +jollity, mirth and the noble art of cookery, have come to the ground +together. Nevertheless, in half an hour's time, I shall prepare my +worthy masters such a repast as shall make us all forget these doleful +times, and reconcile us to this godless world." + +"Right, my son," said the churchman, patting him on the shoulder. "Do +not bury thy rare talents. Have a care for our present wants, cook +Morten, and trouble not thyself about the preacher." + +Whilst the travelling cook took his box and proceeded to the kitchen to +prepare his entertainment, without heeding the growlings of the +servants, the gentleman in the blue cloak made a trial of the liquor, +which stood in a pewter tankard. + +"What! filthy Danish pors-ale!"[7] he exclaimed, and dashed the tankard +to the ground. "Fie for Satan! do the rascals mean to treat us to such +trash? Saxon ale we shall have, and that immediately." + +"German ale, that sets people a-crowing, we do not serve here," +answered a bold fellow, who acted as tapster: "it is as strictly +forbidden by the king as are the slashed doublets of yourself and these +gentlemen. If, therefore, you are not contented with what we have got, +the door is open; but rough words and fault-finding, neither Henner +Friser nor his servants put lip with." + +The gentleman in blue started, and regarded the man with surprise. + +"Shameless fellow! do you know to whom you are talking?" roared the +churchman, the veins of his forehead swelling with rage. "Where a +gentleman of the blood royal is present, even a master and a dean is a +mean man. A bumpkin like you should not grumble, were we to scrub your +ears with your besom, and fling your villanous Danish ale over your +dunderhead!" + +"Be pacified, good Master Grand," said the young gentleman of the +scarlet cloak: "the fellow, truly, did not know us, and only maintains +the credit of his master. If you have any German ale in the house, +produce it on my responsibility," he added, turning to the tapster, +while he flung down a handful of silver coin upon the table. + +The man was surprised, and loitered. + +"Quick, now!" continued the young lord: "it is Duke Waldemar who +commands you. The king's prohibition, to which you have already sagely +adverted in reference to our doublets, does not extend to me and my +followers." + +"So _you_ may understand the matter, mighty lord," answered the man, +bluntly; "but my master says, that, on Danish ground, the king's law +and prohibition extend to both gentle and simple. There is a butt of +old German ale in the cellar, which has not been touched for five and +twenty years; but, before my master comes home and so orders it +himself, I shall not tap a single stoup of it, even if all of you were +popes and emperors." + +"Let the saucy rogue be thrown out of doors, my lord duke!" exclaimed +Master Grand, in a passion; and a couple of squires drew near, with +zealous alacrity, and seemed only to be waiting for a nod to carry the +proposal into execution. + +The blood mounted to the young nobleman's cheeks, and he cast a +threatening look at the tapster; but his senior, in the blue cloak, +caught him by the arm. + +"Delay a little, sir cousin," he muttered, in a half whisper. "Let me +advise. Here we must be good patriots. The king's grace rode his +cock-horse by the side of Margaret's stallion,"[8] he then continued, +with a loud voice, "when he performed this exploit, and stuck pegs for +taps into German ale-barrels. It was a brave action, we must allow: it +will be long before I achieve as much as a general. At the same time, +he made his appearance in a new light, and became our instructor in the +noble art of tailoring. Like good patriots, let us now drink this +pors-ale to his honour, and have our doublets sewn up like honest +Danish frocks, that they may see at court that we are as true and +obedient subjects as John Little and David Thorstenson, and as upright +friends to this kind of garment as the king himself, and the queen's +handsome friend, Drost Peter Hosel.[9] Now, then, the king's health in +thin ale, since there is no better: the king's health, my lords!" + +This satire, accompanied by a scornful smile, occasioned a burst of +laughter, and all drank, or pretended to drink, of the despised liquor. + +"Every one shall drink the toast who is not a spy or a traitor," +continued the warlike lord in blue: "no distinction of rank or station +is permitted here. Come, thou fair swain: drink the king's health in +this precious pors-water." + +"I would have a care of my manners," answered the tapster: "I am too +mean to join in the revels of such distinguished company." + +"Understand, then, that Count Jacob of Halland, as the king's vassal, +allows you to be chastised as a traitor and secret rebel," continued +the lord in blue. "Drag him out, and give him a hearty salute with the +stirrup-straps," said he to the squires. "We have all heard that he is +a rebel who will not drink the king's health." + +The stern decree was executed in a moment, notwithstanding a brave +resistance made by the strong fellow. + +"This is the way to baste the fellows with their own lard," growled +Count Jacob, as, with a haughty air, he threw himself carelessly back +on his bench. + +"Perhaps a little too hard," said the young duke, yet smiling +contentedly; while all laughed heartily at the rough joke, which did +not seem to them at all unusual, or in anywise dangerous. + +The allusion to King Erik Christopherson's edicts respecting ale and +slashed doublets, which had given rise to this scene, was followed by +many jocular remarks on various other of the king's municipal +regulations, which they affected to extol, whilst, at the same time, +they were striving to present them in the most ridiculous point of +view, or as childish and absurd. The stern _Ribe-Ret_,[10] in +particular, was the subject of many coarse jokes. + +The conversation was brought to a close by the entrance, with a large +dish of seasoned meat, of the indefatigable cook, who invited the +company to prove whether he had not attained a more worthy post than in +cooking prison-fare for the hermits of Sjöberg. + +"Should I--as, nevertheless, I hope I shall not," he added--"have to +wait on any of my good lords in my celebrated castle, I am glad that, +beforehand, I have had an opportunity of vindicating my honour with +those who, not without success, have studied the art of cookery in the +most learned chapter-houses in the kingdom." + +"Thou art a rogue, Morten!" said Master Grand, playfully threatening +him. "My pious colleagues taught thee first, perhaps, to sign thyself +with the token of self-denial; but thy round cheeks bear witness thou +art a carnal child of the world, who hath transferred his learning to +ladles and carving-knives." + +"Not without a bright and illustrious example," answered the cook, with +a cunning smile. "Were I, in troth, your cook, as I am now a godless +provider for state-prisoners, you could not help being soon as plump as +I and your worthy colleagues." + +He now began, like a busy host, to serve out his viands, and selected +the choicest morsels for his new ecclesiastical patron. He afterwards +brought from the kitchen a large wooden bowl, and, with many eulogiums, +recommended the strengthening and enlivening beverage it contained, as +the fruit of his own invention. + +"Spiced wine!" exclaimed Count Jacob. "Thou art a most excellent +fellow, Morten! This, then, was the sacred church-treasure that thou +and sir dean contended for so lustily in the storm, when we were +obliged to throw all our worldly goods overboard!" + +"Thus it is that virtue and good deeds are rewarded, even in the +present life," answered the cook. "And I hope that worthy Master Grand +does not now repent that he so piously took my sacred bottle under his +protection." + +The knights praised the excellent liquor, and became merry and noisy. +Cook Morten poured out for them, and sang them wanton ditties. All +would join with him; and every one sang the song that pleased himself +best, without troubling himself about those of others. At length, a +well-known song obtained the ascendancy, in the midst of general +laughter: it was a tolerably witty and satirical ballad, relating to +the king and his favourites, particularly concerning Drost Peter +Hessel, whom it sometimes nicknamed Peter Hosel (stocking-garter), and +sometimes Sir Lovmand (lawyer), with coarse inuendoes on the relation +in which he was accused of standing to the queen. + +In the midst of this uproar, the tall mailed knight, with the closed +visor, who had followed them from the quay, entered unobserved, and +seated himself in a dark nook, near the door. + +"See, now there is some life in the game," said the cook, snuffing the +candles; "now it is quite a pleasure to tend upon my worthy masters." + +"But how came you by the wine?" inquired Master Grand: "it is indeed +converted into nectar." + +"The preparation is a secret, my most worthy sir," answered the cook, +"the knowledge of which I shall keep to myself, until I make my will: +then shall I enrich after generations with my invention, if the world +prove worthy of it. I have named this divine beverage _bishop_: I hope +it deserves its title, and that it will hereafter render the name of +Morten Fynbo immortal, among both learned and simple." + +"Call it archbishop: it deserves the name better than the carlin we +have now in Lund," roared Count Jacob. "Such a bishop is fitted to +mediate an eternal peace between the temporal and spiritual lords of +the kingdom; and, at this time, it is much needed. We have made a +beginning with you, very learned Master Grand," he continued: "when you +come hereafter to be archbishop, perhaps it will fare better with +justice in the land. You are the man to lend me a letter of +excommunication, when my own sword is too short to recover my feudal +rents, withheld by a tyrant." + +Master Grand made no reply, but gave the loud-voiced count a familiar +and significant look. + +"To our noble dean, the pride and honour of Roskild!" resumed Count +Jacob: "long life to our very learned Master Jens Grand! A rogue is he +who does not pledge the toast to the bottom; and confusion to all the +vermin and king's thralls in the country!" With these words, he touched +the ecclesiastic's cup with his own. His example was followed by Duke +Waldemar and the knights; the whole bursting out into a simultaneous +shout of applause, in which the cook heartily joined. + +"I thank you, my high-born Count Jacob; you, too, my noble duke; and +you, my valiant lords and knights," said Master Grand, agreeably +surprised, while he rose, and regarded all around him with an air of +seriousness and significance. "The time may come when my deeds shall +prove to you that it is my highest wish to effect a friendly union +between the knightly sword and the bishop's staff. Earthly and heavenly +power must be truly united, when there is anything great to be done in +the world. But more of this at another time and place," he said, +suddenly interrupting himself. "_Latet anguis in herbâ_--there is a +snake in the grass, as the saying goes: Satan has his imps everywhere." + +So saying, the dean's sharp looks fell on the figure of the tall, +mailed knight, who sat in the corner, by the door. All eyes were turned +in the same direction, and a mysterious whispering arose among the +uneasy guests. The sturdy warlike figure then arose, and advanced with +firm strides towards the light at the end of the table. He moved his +head, as if he would observe the guests more narrowly, raised his +mailed arm, struck the grating of his helmet upwards for a moment, +and then allowed it to fall. The hasty view thus obtained of the +strongly-illumined, iron features of the warrior, and the stern glance +that shot like lightning from beneath his dark bushy eyebrows, struck +every one with astonishment. They had all risen to bid him welcome; but +he laid his finger upon the opening of his helmet, and they remained +standing, as mute as statues, and regarding him with earnest +expectation. + +"Remember your oaths and vows! Prudence is still our safeguard," said +the mailed knight, in a deep, hollow voice. "There is no security, or +room for insolent bravado, where traitors may go in and out, and every +door stands open. The tyrant is near at hand. Drost Peter Hessel was +among you on the Belt, and you knew him not." + +"Drost Peter!" they repeated, with astonishment. + +"Damnation!" exclaimed the young duke, stamping: "it was reported +otherwise. But how came he there? I did not see him. Where did he +land?" + +"Spite of the devil, I should think it would have been known if the +drost had been on board," said Count Jacob. "Two boatmen and a youth +excepted, there was not a cat on board I did not know." + +"Who was the man who sprang from the mast, and seized the rudder, when +the steersman's arm was wounded?" demanded the stern knight. + +"He--the daring young fellow," said Count Jacob--"he who, at the very +nick of time, came as if he had dropped from the clouds, and saved our +lives--was he not a boatman?" + +"It was Drost Peter Hessel," said the black knight; "and the lad who +waited upon him was his squire--a youth with ears in his head." + +"The fiend!" exclaimed one after another. + +"In the noise and confusion I was both deaf and blind," began Master +Grand; "otherwise, I should have seen whether we had Philistines on +board. On the skiff I saw no one: but who was the knight in the scarlet +mantle, who followed us from the quay, and rode off in pursuit of +rievers or virgins, or on some such sort of carnal, hair-brained +exploit?" + +"That was Drost Peter," answered the mailed knight. "Where were your +keen eyes, Master Grand? Our deadly foe sat to-day by the rudder, and +you knew him not; to-morrow he sits at the helm of the state, and will +know you." + +"Death and perdition! All is lost? We are betrayed!" exclaimed one +after the other; and the commotion became general. + +"Not yet," said the mailed knight, quietly, and raised his voice. +"Until the Dane-court is brought to a close, the law protects you. This +law only protects me," and he struck his large, rattling sword. "The +moment the Danish court is terminated, separate. In half an hour, I am +again on board. Yet three words in private with your and my future +lord." + +The young duke hastened anxiously forward, and fervently seized the +knight's mailed hand. They retired a few steps, and the mysterious +knight whispered some words into his ear, which he only heard, but at +which the bold duke's cheeks changed colour. The knight regarded him +with a keen look, laid his hand encouragingly upon his shoulder, and +nodded. The duke regained his composure, and, with a haughty look, made +a hasty motion with his sword. Without adding a single word more, the +tall, iron-clad knight saluted the company, and quietly strode out at +the door. + +A general silence ensued, while the young duke appeared struggling to +overcome some anxious, disquieting thought. Hastily seizing his cup, +"Long life to our trusty, watchful friend!" he said: "may he return +safe: he has done much for our sakes to-day." + +Scarcely had he uttered the words, and put the goblet to his lips, ere +the door was opened, and Drost Peter Hessel, with old Henner Friser, +entered, accompanied by a crowd of burghers and seamen, carrying with +them the bound Swain Rané. Old Henner led his daughter by the hand. She +cast back a kindly look towards the door, where the squire, Claus +Skirmen, was standing, with his master's scarlet cloak upon his arm, +and surprised apparently at the sight of so many strangers; whilst his +eyes speedily forsook the fair, dark-eyed damsel, and rested, with +earnest attention, upon his master's every look and motion. + +As the young drost entered, Duke Waldemar and the knights hastily +replaced their uplifted goblets on the table, and looked at one another +with amazement. + +Drost Peter did not appear to notice the general confusion which his +entrance had occasioned. Having saluted the company with knightly +politeness, "I perceive," he said, in a lively, unaffected tone, "I am +yet in time, my lords, to greet you in my own doublet, and to thank you +for your excellent travelling society. I had my reasons for appearing +as a boatman: that scarcely any of my noble lords will doubt. It +gladdens me that I was fortunate steersman enough, and had the +opportunity, of bringing so many important patriots safe to land. I +would have thanked you for your confidence immediately upon our +landing, my lords; but I have been delayed by a little unpleasant +adventure, which is now happily finished." + +The young duke recovered his self-possession. He returned the drost's +salutation with a princely air, and answered, in the same courteous +tone, "It was handsome to return to us, Drost Hessel, and not to +withdraw yourself from our thankful acknowledgments. But a minute ago, +we learned that we were fortunate enough to have had you on board, +without knowing you, and that you were the brave boatman who so +opportunely caught hold of the rudder in our danger. That chance or +necessity, and no deceitful intention, made us fellow-voyagers to-day, +notwithstanding our difference of opinion in various matters, I am +willing to believe. Accept, therefore, the acknowledgments of myself +and friends; and permit us, as we were just proposing, to drain this +cup to your welfare." + +At the duke's signal, the active cook handed the drost a goblet of +wine; and, with forced politeness, Count Jacob made room for him on the +duke's right hand, and begged him to be seated. + +In the meanwhile, no one evinced any disposition to do honour to the +proposed toast. + +Drost Peter observed this, and said, hastily: "I thank you, my lords, +for the intended honour; but permit me, as the reward of my pilotage, +merely to beg the favour, that I may quaff this first goblet on Funen +ground, with Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, and these worthy gentlemen, to +a peaceful and happy issue to the Dane-court, and to the welfare of our +country, and of our lawful king's house." + +With these words, he emptied his goblet, and replaced it on the table. + +"Every friend of his country who participates in my wish," he added, +"will certainly not hesitate on doing justice to my toast." + +All eyes were turned upon Duke Waldemar and Count Jacob; and as both +these lords, although with secret indignation, emptied their cups, and +set them on the table, the other knights followed their example. + +The fat cook smiled knavishly. "A bitter addition to my magnificent +liquor," he whispered to Master Grand. + +The ecclesiastic burned with indignation. He had not yet raised the +goblet to his lips; and, grasping it in his hand, with the wine +dripping upon his fingers, he now dashed it violently upon the stone +floor. "I drink no slavish token of homage by constraint," he +exclaimed, in a rage. "On what footing I, as Dean of Roskild, stand +with King Erik Christopherson, is known to every man in the country who +knows that St. Michael's Church, in Slagelse, belongs to the deanery of +Roskild, and has been taken from me with shameful injustice. If I have +not been afraid to protest openly against the king's illegal +encroachments on my rights of office, neither am I now afraid to +declare openly to his drost, that I will suffer thirst till doomsday, +rather than, like a miserable hypocrite, drink a single drop to worldly +arrogance and injustice." + +"And I hold to that, with our very learned sir dean," said Count Jacob, +with a loud voice, and striking his long sword vehemently against the +floor. "Every man here has his freedom; and no one shall compel us to +drink any other toast than we please. I only drank, because I was +thirsty, and the wine was good. I regard myself, then, so little as a +wretch or a hypocrite, that no one with impunity shall call me a +traitor to the country." + +"It were far from me to upbraid any man with hypocrisy, or to accuse +any of these gentlemen of so horrible a crime as treason," said Drost +Peter, quietly. "In Denmark, God be praised, thoughts, and their rudest +expression, are still free, when the law of the land is not +transgressed; and I regard no Dane as the enemy of his country because, +perhaps, he does not join in our common wish for its welfare, and in +personal attachment to the royal house, with the same warmth as myself. +In such unsettled and unhappy times as the present, we must, alas! +experience that the opinions of the best Danish men differ on many +important matters. But, my brave lords and countrymen," he continued, +with warmth, "excuse me that I do not see any place or opportunity too +unsuitable to say an earnest word in a matter that concerns every Dane. +If variance and discord are not soon to rend asunder all, even the best +of Danish hearts, and if the people are not to rebel and sink into ruin +by such devastating strife, we must necessarily be united in one +object; and that is, in lawful obedience to the majesty and divinity of +the crown, upon whatever head it may legally and by justice rest. +Mournful, certainly, it will be, if we, as men, as knights, or as +servants of God's word, do not, at all times, love and do homage to the +personality which is inseparable from majesty. But, as we would be true +to our country, we are bound, heart and hand, to defend the king to the +last drop of our blood." + +"I may respect your manner of thinking, Drost Hessel, though it is not +mine," replied young Duke Waldemar, with warmth, and approaching him a +step or two, with great haughtiness, whilst he appeared to regard the +embarrassment of his friends with indignation. "I do not misunderstand +the zeal that permits you to forget where you are, and to whom you are +speaking. But I may beg you to remember, that we are here in a public +tavern; and that I, and the highborn Count Jacob of Halland, are +present. As the king's kinsmen, we were most justified in holding +discourse against sedition and lese-majesty, had we found it convenient +or necessary. If you have anything to complain of against us, bring it +before the king and people, in the Dane-court, where you shall find us +all assembled, and where I hope to settle amicably the points in +dispute between us and our royal kinsman. But, here, we order and +command you, in virtue of our rank and dignity, to be silent, and not +approach me or my friends, with an audacity that becomes you not, and +with ill-timed admonitions respecting our duty to the Danish crown. And +now, my lords, to horse. Here we shall no longer tarry, to give +occasion for uproar, which this king and _queen's_ zealous friend +should have been the very first to have avoided." + +The latter words were spoken in a bitter tone of ridicule, which called +up a disdainful smile on the countenance of the young knight. + +"Very good," said Count Jacob, in a rude tone of derision. "We shall +yield the battle-field to the amorous young sir drost, since it is in a +tavern, where one only cares to fight with words, or, at most, with +fists and empty pitchers. If we contend, hereafter, upon a more worthy +arena, sir drost, perhaps you may find it convenient to be the first to +withdraw." + +With these words, both the princely lords left the room; the +ecclesiastic, with the cook, and all the knights, accompanying them. +The horses had already, for some time, been standing saddled before the +door; the squires hastened to hold the stirrups for their masters; and, +in a minute after, the numerous train departed, laughing and talking +aloud, through the streets of Middelfert. + +The young drost stood, silent and thoughtful, in the guests' room, and +appeared to be considering whether he had not been too precipitate. Old +Henner, quietly, and with the greatest interest, had given heed to +every one of his words, and to his whole conduct. The burghers and +fishermen, after their president's example, remained silent witnesses +of the contest between the distinguished lords. Claus Skirmen stood by +the door, without losing sight of his master's face, although, at +times, he cast a sidelong glance at the little dark-haired Aasé, who, +with curious and playful eyes, watched the illustrious stranger. + +The artful chamberlain had, in the meantime, profited by the general +attention given to the clamorous lords. He had given jovial cook +Morten, who pretended to know him, the wink, and, with the help of the +carving-knife which hung at the cook's girdle, the cords that bound him +were cut without it being observed. He could not, however, immediately +avail himself of this freedom, while so many stood around him, but +remained quietly, with his hands behind his back, as if he had been +still bound. But, now that the door was open, he suddenly sprang under +the arms of his guards, and was gone in an instant. + +"What the fiend! is he loose?" exclaimed the astonished fishermen, +springing after him. + +"Stay, let him run!" cried Drost Peter, stopping them. "If he escape, +it will please me better, as he would soon have been set free. He will +scarcely venture into the net so soon again, however; and we have a +traitor the less among us." + +The fishermen stood on the alert, ready to bring back the fugitive. + +"Ay, ay: let him run to Satan, as the knight says," growled old Henner +Friser. "The lanky youth may soon be settled: he shall frighten nobody. +Another time that we lay our fingers upon him, let us crack his neck on +the instant. Now, let him grease his houghs." + +This speech the fishermen seemed to comprehend, and they remained +accordingly. + +"Now shall you have thanks for your assistance and interest in this +matter, my nimble countrymen," continued Drost Peter. "Every one betake +himself to his home, and keep himself easy. From robbers you have +nothing to fear; and the safety of your brave alderman I will provide +for." + +"Nobody shall touch a hair of his head, so long as there is a +porpoise-hunter in Melfert Sound," replied a young fisherman. + +"And should he get into any trouble concerning the royal squire we +pitched into the dung-pit," said Troels the armourer, "we brethren of +the guild will stand by him. Twelve of us keep watch here to-night; +and, if he wishes to make his escape, there are six men at the yawl, +with a boat and all that is needful." + +"Good, my children, good," replied old Henner. "But go, now: I will +consider the matter, and tell you, perhaps, my intentions before +morning." + +At his beck, the burghers and fishermen left the room. The old man +fervently seized Drost Peter's hand. "God and St. Christian bless you, +my wellborn young gentleman, for what you have this night done for me +and my little Aasé!" he said, with emotion. "If ever I forget it, I am +a scoundrel. Neither shall I readily forget the words you addressed to +these distinguished rascals: they have stirred up my sinful old soul +more than I could have thought." + +The restrained but violent emotions which the tones of his voice +betrayed appeared to surprise the little Aasé, as somewhat unusual. Her +grandfather, observing this, suddenly relaxed his hold of the knight's +hand. + +"Go, now, to bed, my child," he said gently, turning to her: "go to +bed, and sleep securely until I call you. Dream neither of rievers nor +big demons. This hand already has punished the doughtiest; but it is +not so nimble now--it begins to feel the rascals. But the world is +wide: if we cannot be in peace any longer here, I have other plans. +Now, good night, child. Pray to our Lord, and our good patron St. +Christian, to afford us their protection, and not to lead us into +temptation. Now, quick, to bed." + +"Allow me first to look to your wound, dear grandfather," replied the +little Aasé, entreatingly, while she took hold of his hand and kissed +it tenderly. + +"Certainly not, child: I will not hear a word about the gnat-bite. Did +you not hear what I said?" + +From the old man's stern tone, and the silence with which she prepared, +though reluctantly, to obey him, it might be seen that the old +grandfather was not accustomed to opposition. She still lingered, +however; and, as he looked at her more attentively, he observed the +furtive, sidelong glances of her eyes towards the door, where the young +squire was still standing. "That is true--the youth by the door--he has +had no supper, and well deserves one. Without him, we had not got hold +of you. Now run, then, Aasé, and take care of him in the kitchen." + +"Come, Claus Skirmen," said Aasé, cheerfully, and as familiarly as if +she had known him for a long time; while she sprang to the door where +he stood, took him by the hand, and drew him merrily along with her to +the kitchen. + +"Singular child!" muttered the old man to himself: "now she is the +little wild cat again, and a single word can make her glad or +sorrowful. But when the strong dreaming spirit comes over her, not a +sinner would willingly look into her eyes. Well, well: it is a sad +thing for our strength." + +Drost Peter stood in deep thought, and unobservant of what was passing. +He had taken a sheet of parchment from his breast pocket, and on this +he gazed intently, without appearing to know what he was reading. + +"Have you received disastrous tidings, noble sir?" at length inquired +old Henner, regarding him with sympathy; "or is it your evening prayer +you are reading? If your soul is in converse with the Lord, I shall not +disturb you; but, then, you should look happier. You are young, and can +scarcely have any grievous sins upon your conscience. You may well read +your ave and paternoster, without looking whether the evil one stands +grinning behind you." + +"What said you, brave old man?" inquired the knight, recovering +himself, and hastily folding the parchment. "It is late, and I stand in +need of rest: the noise and journey have wearied me." + +"Come, refresh yourself first, noble sir. My best apartment is ready +for you. But I have now a word to say to you, for God knows when I may +see you again. You are wearied, and I perceive you have important +matters in your head. Come, sir drost, you will not refuse a stoup of +good Danish pors-ale? What the fiend! have their lordships transformed +my ale into wine? Well, that was indeed handsome of them." + +They then both set themselves down to cook Morten's half-emptied bowl +of spiced wine; and when a cup of the potent beverage had enlivened +them, old Henner resumed: + +"You spake an earnest word this evening, noble sir. My illustrious +guests considered it ill-timed, and perhaps you now may think that you +were over hasty; but it was a word at the right time, to me and many +more. Yes, you are right, noble sir. The crown is holy, whoever bears +it: for the king is the Lord's anointed; and no one shall with impunity +raise his hand against him, were it the foul fiend himself whom God has +set over us for a season." + +"That I did not say exactly, old man," said the drost, interrupting +him; "yet it is not far from my meaning. But how came you now upon this +matter? Did you know these lords?" + +"Who does not know the haughty Duke Waldemar and the crabbed Count +Jacob?" answered Henner. "I knew their good friends, too. What these +good people carry in their bosoms is no secret. This dean from Roskild +is a learned, dangerous man; and the Lord preserve us from him! Thought +and thew, he is the old Archbishop Jacob to a hair--he that was +imprisoned by the king's father, and brought the whole kingdom under +the ban. The long, big-nosed dean comes of the same brood. People dare +not say it openly; but you and everybody else know, nevertheless, that +this Satan's archbishop had a finger in the pie when King Christopher +was poisoned with our Lord's holy body." + +"Thou art right, old man; and so much the worse," said Drost Peter: +"this audacious Master Grand is Jacob Erlandsen's kinsman, both by +descent and in spirit. He is the most crafty of them all, however +hot-headed and open-mouthed he may be in his insolent moods." He again +drew forth the parchment, and examined it. "Do you know Sir Tuko +Abildgaard, the duke's drost?" + +"Yes, indeed: that was the proud, smooth-faced gentleman, who sat so +stiff where you are now sitting, with the light green cloak and +doublet. I knew every one of them." + +"Sir Lavé Little was not here--God be praised!" said Drost Peter, with +a suppressed sigh. "They are a noble race, these Littles: would that +they all took after the old Knight John! A truer man there is not in +Denmark, although he has almost as much injustice to complain of as +have his kinsmen." + +"We must not judge them too severely, noble sir," resumed Henner. "Sir +Lavé came over the Belt yesterday. It was sad to look upon the man. He +had visited his kinsman for some purpose: that might well be seen in +him. Shame is a hard cross. Old Pallé has certainly lost his wits about +it; and the bold, proud Stig Andersen himself--I cannot think of him +without feeling my heart ready to burst my bosom. A greater leader has +Denmark never seen since the days of Count Albert of Northalbing and +King Waldemar Seier. Even the mighty King Ladislaus of Sweden has him +to thank for his crown. Oh, noble sir drost! when I fancy myself in +this man's situation, dark thoughts arise within me. I could not say +that the crown was holy, if I saw it borne by the destroyer of my +wife's honour." + +"And yet, brave Henner, you might say so, even were you in his place, +if your fatherland were dearer to you than yourself, and your soul's +salvation more precious than revenge." + +"Salvation!" said Henner, gloomily; "talk not so decidedly about a +man's salvation, sir drost. A bishop would not so readily undertake to +do so. Believe you, then, of a truth, that the man shall be for ever +damned who lifts his hand against a crowned nidding?"[11] + +"Let us condemn no one, that we be not ourselves condemned," said the +knight, with deep seriousness; "least of all, let us condemn him whom +none human can condemn, but who has his Judge above the stars." + +"Awell, you may be right, sir, when that is spoken of a righteous king, +who has been chosen by the free-will of his people, and who has not +acquired his crown by perjury and the murder of a brother, like King +Abel. If, now, you were to see the man who shot the arrow into King +Abel's breast, noble sir, would you be able to look him in the face, +and say that he was a godless traitor and a regicide, who must be for +ever doomed to perdition?" + +"What brings this into your head, old man?" inquired the knight, +astonished: "I have, indeed, said I dare condemn no one, and, truly, +least of all dare I condemn the man whom the Righteous Judge chose to +raise up to vindicate the pious King Erik Waldemarson, and to hurl a +fratricide from the throne of Denmark." + +"That man stands now before you, sir drost!" said Henner Friser, +rising: "with this hand I shot the arrow that entered King Abel's false +heart; there hangs the steel bow that carried the doom of death and +eternal punishment to the fratricide." + +The knight looked up, and regarded with a degree of dread the tall, +powerful old man, who, pale and frightful as the ghost of a hero, now +stood before him in the dimly-lighted apartment. + +"Did you that deed, old man?" he said, with an effort. "Then let me be +the last man you entrust with the dreadful secret. And have a care of +yourself. Had Duke Waldemar known what this bow has done, there is not +a man in the country who could save you." + +"That gives me but little uneasiness," answered the old man. "You, I +know, will not betray me; and, saving yourself, there is not a soul in +the world knows what old Henner thinks in the midnight storm, when the +wild hunter rides over his roof with his howling hounds. Fancy not that +I rue the best act of my life. Nay, God and St. Christian be praised! I +dread not the hour when I shall stand, with King Abel, before our +Lord's judgment-seat. And yet, sir knight, it gives rise to strange +thoughts, to have withdrawn a soul from mercy, and dispatched a sinner +to everlasting punishment before his time. But it is the weakness of +old age: I know it well. It is, besides, at night only that such +thoughts come upon me. By day, when I look upon the bow, I feel proud +that this hand once rescued Denmark from destruction. As I have said, +it is only at night that my heart softens, and that I feel compassion +for the sinner whom I slew." + +"Pray the God of mercy for his soul!" said the knight, with a feeling +of uneasiness. + +"Nay, that can I not, sir drost--and it but little matters. What I +could do for him, by the aid of a nervous arm, that I have done; but it +is in vain--he is doomed to eternal misery. I drove a six-ells stake, +of good charred oak, through his rotten carcase in the bog of Gottorp; +but what availed that? The proud devil will not rest in the swamp, nor +will he suffer others to sleep in peace. You have heard, no doubt, what +is told about his night-hunts? Constantly, at midnight, he rides out, +raven-black, on his courser, over Gottorp heath, with three fiery +hell-hounds at his heels. God be praised! I have not seen it myself; +but every midnight, be my sleep ever so sound, it whines and howls in +my ears till I awake. Perhaps it is mere rumour and superstition, and +perhaps it is but the blood which rushes to my head when I recline; but +now, for three and thirty years, I have never been able to close an eye +until two hours after the accursed midnight. And--hear you aught? Lord! +how it howls and whines again!" He held both hands before his eyes, and +shook his gray head in an uneasy and anxious manner. + +"Unhappy old man!" said the knight, "mayhap it is neither the blood nor +the dead that disquiets you. I rather believe that there is a secret +doubt in your honest heart of the justice of the deed, or that it was +well-pleasing to God. Shrive yourself, in this matter, to a God-fearing +clerk; and seek to make your peace with the Lord, (who, in truth, can +alone give and take it away,) not only for the sake of the past, but +also for what has happened to-day. It was not the Chamberlain Rané, but +a greater man, that we both saw well, who had fixed upon your Aasé for +his victim. I knew him, and so much the worse. Me, perhaps, he will +spare, for prudential reasons; but he will not relinquish his object +because he has once miscarried. It will be a serious matter with you, +too, on account of the squire who lies in the dung-pit. I know but one +course, old Henner: you must over the Belt with the maiden before it is +day. Your house and goods may be sold afterwards. But proceed, without +delay, to my warden at Harrestrup. I shall provide you with a letter to +him, and he will direct you to my vacant hunting-lodge near Finnerup. +There, both you and the little Aasé are safe. The wind is favourable. +Take not too long to think of it." + +The old man had seated himself upon a bench: he leant with his elbows +on the table, and his wrinkled forehead rested in his giant hands. + +"Well, I shall follow your advice, and accept your offer with respect +and thanks, my illustrious young sir," said he at last, with decision, +as he arose. "It is not for the sake of this gray head: were it doomed +to fall beneath the axe, I should not take flight, in my old days, to +escape the blow. But the maiden must be saved: she is the apple of my +eye and my soul's joy--she is good and innocent. She does not yet +understand her strange dreams. God grant they may never be fulfilled! +She must be saved; and you are right--time presses. You have also +pointed my way to peace, sir drost, and I will follow it. I shall bid +good night to my worldly calling, and, in your hunting-lodge, reconcile +myself to my God and Judge as best I can." + +With these words, he shook the knight's hand fervently, and went out, +to make the necessary preparations for his departure. + +The drost hastily drew forth the sheet of parchment that he had been +reading, tore off a portion on which there was no writing, and, with a +silver style which he carried about him, wrote upon it a few words to +his warden at Harrestrup-Gaard, near Viborg. Scarcely had he finished +the brief epistle, before long-withstood weariness overpowered him. The +style fell from his hand; his long, dark-haired eyelids closed in spite +of him; and he leant back on the bench, until he rested against the +wall. Seated in this manner, in a few minutes he was fast asleep, and +was busied, apparently, in his dreams, with some dear and familiar +object. The soft gleam of the nearly-expiring light fell on his +youthful but strong and almost stern countenance, which now, however, +was lit up with a kindly smile; while, in his right hand, he held a +rosary of rubies, which he wore concealed about his neck, and to which +was attached a solitary amber jewel, which had seemingly belonged +to a lady's necklace. His left hand still rested firmly, and with a +half-conscious carefulness, upon the parchment that lay open before him +on the table. + +He was still securely slumbering in this position, when the door was +gently opened, and a face peered in, which, though half concealed +beneath a fisherman's shaggy cap, yet, with its thin, sandy beard and +crafty features, betrayed the Chamberlain Rané. He was dressed entirely +like a fisherman. He allowed the door to stand ajar, and, gliding +noiselessly into the apartment, advanced on tiptoe to the table, where +the knight's left hand still rested on the documents. After a +scrutinising glance at the sleeper, his small gray eyes rested with +curiosity upon the letter. He paused, and was about to slip it away; +but the knight just then making a motion with his right hand, the +artful spy hastily stepped back. He again approached carefully, looked +upon the letter with strained attention, and turned pale when he saw +his own name among a long list of others, in the open document, headed +"Conspirators." He groped with one hand for a dagger, whose bright +silver hilt projected from his breast-pocket; but appeared suddenly to +restrain himself, as his eye fell upon the small slip addressed to the +warden of Harrestrup. He seemed surprised on reading it, and, with a +smile of triumph, went out as gently and cautiously as he had entered. + +Shortly after, Drost Peter awoke, completely refreshed by his short +slumber, and heard, in the apartment, loud noise and laughter, the +jingling of bells, and the tread of iron-heeled boots with clattering +spurs. He opened his eyes, and beheld a strong, heavy, and somewhat +corpulent personage, whose round, jovial countenance, and strong brown +beard, bespoke him to be in the prime of life. With a pair of large +gold spurs on his heels, he trod the paved apartment firmly, and, +casting his mantle aside with a gentle motion of his arm, exposed a +knight's magnificent dress, and a pair of glittering gold chains. He +paced the apartment backwards and forwards, in lively conversation with +two less elegantly attired knights, and a lanky, awkwardly-built +personage, whose short jingling jacket, and peaked cap with a long +fox's tail behind, denoted his rank as a jester. + +Surprised, the young drost seized the parchment document, which still +lay open before him, and placed it hastily in his bosom. Thereupon he +arose, and saluted the strangers with polite apologies that he had not +sooner taken notice of them. + +"Do I see aright?" he said: "is it the highborn Count Gerhard of +Holstein I have the honour to salute?" + +"Quite right, sir knight," answered the bluff, merry gentleman; "and, +if I am not mistaken, you were my fortunate rival at the Swedish +coronation tourney, last year--Sir Peter Hessel. Is it not so? and now, +quite a drost, I hear?" + +The knight gave an affirmative, by modestly bowing. + +"You here behold a fortunate youth, my lords," continued Count Gerhard, +turning to his companions: "this young gentleman can already boast of +standing in higher favour at the Danish court than myself and some +princely vassals of the blood. He wears the fair Queen Agnes' colours, +and, as you perceive, watches over kingdom and country, like a true +drost." + +The strange knights smiled, and the lanky jester made up a droll face, +while he set his bells a-jingling, and bowed before the drost until his +nose almost touched the ground, the fox's tail flying over his cap, and +striking the knight on the hand. + +Drost Peter cast a careless look at the buffoon, and, with quiet +self-possession, turned towards the princely lord. "The brave and wise +Count Gerhard does not envy me the colours I wear," he began; "and, if +you think I am not worthy of them, sir count, it is still open to you +to settle the dispute; but only with sword and lance, and not with +jeers and empty jinglings, or flaps from the fox-tail of your jester. +Weariness, after unusual exertions, surprised me here for a moment. If, +on this account, you think I am not so vigilant a servant of the king +and country as beseems a drost, I nevertheless feel confident that I +can vie in vigilance with you, or any gentleman of princely blood who +calls himself a friend of the royal house of Denmark." + +"You understand a jest, then, fair Drost Hessel?" answered the count, +with a good-natured smile. "It was far from my wish to offend such a +man as you. Only, you must not be angry with me, that, with a sincere +heart, I hate your good fortune with a certain lady, and envy your last +prize at the tourney. I accept with pleasure your invitation to break a +lance with you upon occasion, and will most heartily settle your +disputed rank as the fairest lady's knight: not at all in enmity, sir +drost, but in all friendliness, cheerfully and pleasantly, as it +becomes brave and honourable knights to contend. Do not be offended +with my long-legged old man there," he continued, pointing to the +jester: "he has, at present, a privilege with me and my friends, and +intended nothing amiss. With every respect for honour, I do not think +it sits so loosely on either me or others, that a privileged fool can +shake it off with a fox's tail. You might even stand in need of such a +fellow. In these very serious times, it is certainly highly necessary +that one should keep a fool to jest for him, when he can no longer jest +himself. It is, besides, both comely and christian-like, I think, to +remind us that we are all as fools before our Lord. Now peace and good +understanding." + +As he concluded, he held forth his hand in a friendly manner, and the +young knight accepted this token of reconciliation with joy. He now +learned that Count Gerhard had just come over the Belt with his +followers, on his way to Nyborg, to participate in the festivities at +the Dane-court about to be held there. As Drost Peter was proceeding in +the same direction, they soon agreed to travel in each other's company, +and to start as soon as the count's followers had refreshed themselves. + +While the newly-arrived guests sat merrily down to the table, which was +still abundantly furnished with what they required, Drost Peter left +the apartment. He proceeded to the kitchen, where he found Henner +Friser and his granddaughter, prepared for their journey; and, having +given the old man his brief dispatch to the warden of Harrestrup, he +hastened their flight. + +Old Henner had now his weapons and armour brought him, and quietly and +thoughtfully equipped himself. With the long spear in his hand, the +Frisian hempen mail on his breast, and the old rusty steel bow in a +leather thong upon his back, he then took the young knight by the hand, +to bid him adieu, and pressed it fervently, without saying a word. With +tears in her dark eyes, the little Aasé seized the drost's hand, and +pressed it to her lips, unable to say more than, "Thanks, sir knight. +Farewell!" He patted her kindly on the cheek, and now first perceived +the maiden's singular beauty, and that blending of dignity and +childlike simplicity, which caused her countenance to beam with so much +intelligence. + +Claus Skirmen, also, seemed to expect a tender parting with Aasé. He +had assumed a fearless air, not to appear moved, or to betray what was +secretly passing in his heart; but she drove him, with her mantle, +playfully towards his master, while she dried her eyes, and skipped out +of the kitchen. + +Before sunrise, Drost Peter, with Count Gerhard and his followers, rode +merrily away through the streets of Middelfert. Claus Skirmen followed +on his norback, along with the count's most grave jester. The bold +young squire looked once more in the direction of the quay. There stood +the armourer Troels, among a number of burghers and porpoise-hunters, +all silently and earnestly regarding a little skiff, which was making +way, with a favourable wind, across the Belt, and from which Henner +Friser and his granddaughter still beckoned them a friendly farewell. + +It was a beautiful spring morning. A light mist hovered upon the +meadows. Bright dew-pearls trembled glitteringly in the dawn, on the +slender cobwebs, amidst the newly-sprung bushes by the road-side. The +knights had arrived at a height just beyond Middelfert. The sun now +arose directly before them, enlivening the magnificent landscape, while +a thousand larks poured forth their lively songs overhead. + +As the travellers rode leisurely along, the better to enjoy the +charming scene, a tall, lanky horseman galloped swiftly past them: he +was dressed as a fisherman, with a large hairy cap drawn over his eyes. +The knights had not taken much notice of him; but Claus Skirmen rode +hastily up to his master. "That was Chamberlain Rané, sir drost!" he +said, eagerly: "his sharp fox's nose stuck out beneath his cap. Shall I +after him?" + +"It is not requisite," answered Drost Peter, knitting his brows. "If he +travels this way, we shall meet him, time enough, at Nyborg." + +"But, should _he_ speak first with the king, sir, you know well how it +will go." + +"That I know very well," answered the drost: "let him ride on." + +The young squire was silent, and discreetly returned to his former +station, behind his master and his distinguished companions. + +"A magnificent country!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, surveying, with +delight, the shining, fragrant meadows, which, gilded by the morning +sun, lay beautifully extended before his happy, cheerful eyes. + +"Truly so," answered Drost Peter, with a melancholy seriousness. "Were +the people as happy as the land is fair and pleasant to behold, Denmark +were still a terrestrial paradise. But we have come into the world a +few generations too late, noble count. It was quite other times to +those who lived in the youthful days of Waldemar Seier, or in the days +of his exalted father." + +"Not only is the land the same, sir drost," said the count, "but the +people, at bottom, are also the same. Let only a great Waldemar once +more arise among you, and you will have the renowned old days again. +The glory you now deplore made many eyes overflow, in the time of my +brave ancestors; and we counts of Holstein have no great reason to +desire a renewal of their splendour. Yet I were but an indifferent +knight, if I did not admire these glorious times; and I do not blame +any Dane who regrets them. But what say you of our young Prince +Erik--the little king, as we may already call him? I know he has you +for his instructor in the art of arms, and he ought to be half a knight +already." + +"On him now repose my hopes, and those of every Danish heart," replied +the drost; "and, if it please God, we shall not be ashamed of it. Allow +time for the bud to expand, and I promise you, at least, that none in +the land shall do a cowardly or unrighteous deed with impunity: and +that is much. Denmark, to be happy, requires at all times a great man +upon the throne. The glorious days that it would be imperishable honour +to win, I do not expect to be brought about in our times. A hundred +years hence, and perhaps no one will remember the names we now hear +most frequently at the court of Denmark; but the pillars that support a +tottering throne stand not there in vain, though they may be hidden +beneath its ruins, and forgotten." + +"Whom do you reckon among the pillars, then, sir drost, besides +yourself?" inquired Count Gerhard, in a half-jocular tone, and as if +unwilling to enter too deeply into a conversation so serious, that did +not comport with his habitual careless gaiety. + +"I regret that I cannot yet number myself among the meritorious men of +the country, and deserving adherents of the royal house," replied the +young drost, modestly; "but, should I live to become as old and +sagacious as our brave John Little, as stout and bold as David +Thorstenson or Benedict Rimaardson, and as wise as the prior of +Antvorskov, our learned Master Martin, I should hope to earn a name +that, in our times, at least, no friend of Denmark and the Danish +monarchy should forget." + +"In troth, four brave and able men are those," replied the count. "And +yet, I have heard say that old Sir John is a stern, hard-hearted +taskmaster." + +"He is a strict and upright man, and must, therefore, in such lax and +lawless times, hear of much wickedness," said the drost, zealously. "He +holds by law and justice, and makes no distinction between the peasant +and the prelate. But whilst he is stern and bold, he is also sagacious +and prudent: he effected the reconciliation with Archbishop Jacob, and +relieved the country from ban and interdict--he was umpire in the +dispute for the Swedish crown, and told King Magnus some hard +truths--and he was not afraid to take part against his own king when, +last year, he was judge respecting the inheritance of the princesses. A +more upright and able man you cannot show me in Denmark." + +"Now, indeed, I know that he is your pattern of a statesman," replied +the count, with a smile; "and I have a great regard for the man. But +the learned gentleman you mention, you must admit, with all his piety +and wisdom, to be a great fool, nevertheless. I can readily believe +that he is a great theologian and philosopher; but when he comes with +his antiquities and his logicorum, or whatever it is called, he does +not concern himself about those he may be talking to, and, with his +learning, almost drives laymen crazy. Come hither, Daddy Longlegs: thou +canst show us how the learned gentleman behaves himself--him we saw +with the Count of Hennegau last year--he who had come straight from +Paris, and who had made the learned discovery--Master Morten Mogesen." + +"Magister Martinus de Dacia, surnamed Magni Filius, which signifies +'Son of the Great,'" said the half-learned jester, pedantically. "No +learned man would condescend to call himself Master Morten Mogesen, +after having once passed to the other side of the isthmus." Here he +suddenly assumed the grave demeanour of a schoolman, drew himself up, +and spoke in a kind of mysterious whisper. + +"Capital! there we have the man exactly!" exclaimed the count, +laughing. + +Maintaining the same posture, the jester began a discourse, full of +logical terms, on the importance of adequately understanding the +Martinian modi significandi in logica.[12] + +The complete caricature of the famous Master Martin's entire mode and +manner, as well as of his voice and countenance, amused Count Gerhard +exceedingly: he held his sides, and laughed until tears ran from his +eyes. The two young knights belonging to his train also laughed +immoderately; and Drost Peter smiled in spite of himself, +notwithstanding that the jest highly displeased and vexed him. + +"I must confess, sir count," he said, gravely, as soon as the general +laughter permitted him to speak, "your jester perfectly understands how +to make sensible people ridiculous, by imitating and exaggerating their +personal defects and foibles, excluding, however, whatever is worthy +and honourable in their character, which grimacing cannot counterfeit. +In my young days, this was called making faces at people, and, as a +malicious kind of waggery, was rewarded with a switch and a sound +drubbing. The famous Master Martin is my preceptor and confessor; and +those who, after this explanation, continue to jeer or find fault with +him, were it even yourself, illustrious count, shall have to do with +me, as long as I can move an arm or raise my knightly sword." + +"Now, you must permit me to indulge my humour at your own expense, sir +drost," replied the count, still laughing. "Are people in Denmark such +barbarians, that they have neither sense to enjoy the frank mimic art +themselves, nor allow others to be amused with it? What signify to me +your learned confessor's virtues, when I require only his follies to +promote my health and exercise my lungs in an innocent, good-natured +manner? If, indeed, we must fall out about that, sir knight, at the +proper time and place it will afford me an excellent joke; but as I +never fight for trifles in the morning, or upon an empty stomach, we +can, if it please you, defer it until we have had dinner at Odense. In +the meanwhile, let me assure you that I have a great esteem for your +learned Master Martin, and heartily believe him to be a worthy and +distinguished man." + +"Whom I honour and esteem, I can never make a jest of," replied Drost +Peter, zealously. "It may, perhaps, be the fashion in other countries; +but, praise to God, we Danes do not yet understand it." + +"That is, indeed, a fault with all of you," replied the count; "and +therefore you are often, with injustice, regarded as simple-minded, +although, in fact, it is only the want of a gay, light humour. You are, +in consequence, as much one-sided in your praise as in your blame. +Human nature is not yet perfect. It promotes truth, and nourishes +humility, when one has an eye for the defective as well as for the +excellent, as they lie in heaps in this fair, comical world. I know no +one who has not his folly and his ridiculous side: with the most +distinguished men, this is the more perceptible; and my best friends +may perceive that I laugh at what is ridiculous in them, while I +respect their virtues as they deserve. The same freedom I allow to +every one who knows me; and, should you ever feel disposed to laugh at +my expense, you will see that it does not annoy me. Come, Daddy +Longlegs, show this gentleman how I behave myself when seriousness +turns me crazy." + +The jester bowed upon his horse in a respectful manner, and then +assumed a comical expression of great good humour, which speedily +passed from laughter to the deepest earnestness, and, from that, to the +most uncontrollable fury. To carry out this farce in a fitting manner, +he drew his wooden sword, and attacked the company, without +distinction, like a madman. + +"Hold, hold! Enough, Longlegs! You will drive our horses wild, and that +will be confoundedly bad," shouted the count, reining in his steed with +difficulty, while he laughed, and rubbed his left arm, upon which the +jester had dealt him a blow. + +"If this be the way in which people divert themselves at your court, +sir count, I have not more to complain of than yourself," said Drost +Peter, laughing; "but still, you have not convinced me of the propriety +of your singular amusement." + +Jesting in this friendly manner, they continued their journey to +Odense, where Count Gerhard and the knights were to dine. When they +recommenced their journey towards Nyborg, in the afternoon, their +little difference appeared to be altogether forgotten. The count and +Drost Peter had now become such good friends, that they had sent their +followers in advance, to be able to discourse together more freely, and +without interruption. Their conversation was of the Dane-court, which +was to be held on the following day at Nyborg, and respecting the +unhappy dispute with Duke Waldemar, who had laid claim to the entire +kingdom, and insisted upon his heirship to Alsen and many of the crown +possessions. + +"For my part, they may decide the matter to-morrow as they please," +said Count Gerhard, with apparent indifference; "but, if you would know +my opinion, sir drost, I must honestly confess that I consider the +young duke to be in the right, so long as he only demands his +ancestorial fief intact, and does not aim at higher objects. The son +can never forget what his father, the unfortunate Duke Erik, was +obliged to undergo. His right of succession to the dukedom was +unquestionable; but he was feasted with empty promises, until, at +length, he became maddened, and appealed to the umpire which every +prince and knight carries by his side. I do not blame him for that; +but, that he became a pious hang-the-head when that miscarried, and +died of vexation in a cloister, was stupid. The manner in which they +have since treated the son, you cannot defend; for it is unnecessary. +Had you been well advised in time, it would never have happened." + +"But you must, nevertheless, confess that it was in the highest degree +unjust, and a matchless piece of foolhardiness," interrupted Drost +Peter, warmly. + +"I know what you would say," continued the count; "but the one +injustice has now taken the other by the tail. Duke Waldemar, as the +king's ward by compulsion, might have grown old and gray before he +could obtain a foot of land of his ancestor's fief, had he not, while a +youth, taken the bull by the horns, and manfully insisted upon his +rights. He managed the matter bravely, and it might now be amicably +settled. But why do they continue, so meanly and pitifully, to irritate +him, and withhold the beggarly islets from him? Hence the entire +misfortune. But for this injustice, he would scarcely have opened his +mouth so wide, and threatened to swallow the whole of Denmark. Now he +is of age, and has become too strong for you: he is haughty and +unmanageable, and you must beware how you hold out the rod to him. +These are troublous times, sir drost. The discontent of the nobles +happens opportunely for the duke. But do not let us any longer think on +these perplexing matters. I do not mix myself up in state affairs, so +long as I am left in peace. I am going, as I said, to the Dane-court, +to amuse myself, and to see the charming Queen Agnes; and that, you +must confess, is a fair and legitimate object for my journey." + +At the last turn which the count gave to the conversation, Drost Peter +blushed, and appeared to hesitate. "The homage you would pay our noble +queen, sir count," he began, gravely, "she most truly deserves, and no +one can blame you that you do not yield in courtesy to any of our +Danish chivalry; but, that you travel to the Danish court for that +purpose alone, I cannot credit. If you intend to support Duke +Waldemar's audacious demands, consider it well. The independence of the +crown and kingdom is at stake. If they do not allow the matter to be +legally settled by umpires, and if both sides are not contented with +such an arrangement, a sanguinary civil war is to be apprehended." + +"As I have already told you, sir drost, I do not in any way mix myself +up in these state affairs. Is it certain, then, that the whole court, +with the fair and lovely queen, is at Nyborg?" + +"That, at least, was the determination," replied Drost Peter, coldly, +feeling much annoyed by the count's frankness, which he appeared to +consider as injurious to the queen's person and the royal house. "I +think it singular, sir count," he continued, with suppressed +indignation, "that you should express so unreservedly what every +discreet knight and admirer of beauty is wont only to display in his +colours or on his shield; especially in a case like this, where +knightly homage has its narrow and prescribed limits. I cannot +reconcile this extreme admiration for the fair with your affliction as +a widower." + +"I have, in general, a quiet and contented mind, sir drost," replied +the count, carelessly; "and that accounts for it, you may be assured. I +contract my narrow world more than is consistent with my health and +happiness. What pleases or displeases me I can make no secret of, least +of all before friends; and if you find any singularity or amusement in +that, you are welcome. I am glad when I can reconcile my pleasures with +those of others." + +"But this candour and amusement of your's, sir count, I consider as +offensive to the exalted lady whose colours I bear with profound +respect, as well as to my master and king himself; and you must excuse +me, if I venture to disturb your calm and happy humour." + +"So, so!" interrupted the count, suddenly changing his air of +indifference for one of the utmost sternness. "Is that the case? Now I +know what I have to expect, and shall be at your service immediately, +as I promised you in the morning. But, first, I will make my candour +intelligible, sir drost. If you come in harness against me, for my +undisguised attachment to your exalted mistress, I shall only see +established the truth of certain unintelligible rumours, which you are +probably as well acquainted with as I am." + +"Rumours?" rejoined the young drost, becoming fiery red: "if they are +rumours that sully my own honour, or that of a more exalted personage, +they are liars and slanderers who utter them, and shameless niddings +who credit them." + +"What respects the exalted lady who suffers most from these rumours," +returned the count, with a look of fire, "I am far from believing. But, +as regards you, my young high-flying gentleman, I have reason now to +believe that the height to which fortune has carried you has made you +somewhat giddy, and that the eagle on your crest spreads his wings so +wide that they stand in need of clipping." + +Drost Peter became pale with indignation, and grasped his sword. + +"I might choose other means to bring you back to reflection, and to +awake you from a mad and perilous dream," continued the enraged count: +"you walk, with closed eyes, upon a precipice. I need only mention your +name, at the proper time and place, to see you fall headlong; but I +dream, in a manner, the same dream myself. I readily admit that, in me, +it is a folly, leading only to a bedlam: but that is my affair. My +madness is still, at least, disinterested; and I do not use it as a +degrading means of soaring aloft by a woman's favour. I have not yet, +like you, brought our noble mistress into evil repute, by improper +familiarities before the eyes of others. As her true knight and +defender, I intend now to chastise your insolence. My sword is drawn, +sir drost--defend yourself!" + +Like two flashing beams, the swords of both knights descended and met. +They fought long, with the greatest ardour, but with about equal skill, +without either being able to inflict on the other any considerable +wound. After a time, Drost Peter recovered his self-possession, and his +blows did not fall so fast, but were better directed. On the other +hand, Count Gerhard's arm and shoulder bled; and, becoming furious, he +struck so wildly about him, in all directions, that the most skilful +swordsman could not reckon on parrying all his blows. Drost Peter was +already bleeding from several wounds, and his strength began to fail +him; but now his infuriated antagonist, meaning to inflict a mortal +wound in his neck, laid himself entirely open. The wounded knight +dexterously availed himself of this critical moment, and suddenly +disarmed the count, at the same time wounding him deeply in the breast, +when Gerhard fell back on his horse, and the sword dropped from his +hand. Scarcely had the decisive stroke been given, ere Drost Peter, +springing from his horse, came to his antagonist's assistance; but, +before he could reach him, the count sank, fainting, from the saddle. + +Like a practised chirurgeon, Drost Peter immediately sought for the +wound, and found it deep, but not mortal. He took the necessary +bandages, and a healing salve, which he usually carried at his +saddle-bow, and, when the count again opened his eyes, he found himself +bound up most carefully. His rage had disappeared, and his countenance +again assumed its gay good humour. + +"It was, in truth, a warm tussle, that had not much fun in it," he +said. "I have besmeared you vilely, drost. Your wounds bleed freely, +and yet you have bound mine first. That is more than I could have +expected from a rival. Suffer me now to do you a similar service: or +can you do it yourself? I am a bad hand at it." He would have risen, +but fell back with faintness. + +"Your wound is tolerably deep, but not dangerous, noble count," said +Drost Peter: "when you have somewhat recovered your strength, I shall +assist you to your saddle. I think, indeed, we may reach Nyborg, if we +travel gently. You have so hacked and hewed me, right and left, +contrary to all rule, that I shall have enough to do to patch all the +slits. But they are nothing to signify. The chink in the neck +incommodes me the most: I believe you had a special wish to behead me." + +"Naturally enough," replied the count; "unless, indeed, the head had +not supplanted me with the fair lady, in whose honour we shall now +present ourselves, like live hashed-meat, at the Dane-court. I have +not, however, cut you so deep in the neck, but that your head can sit +steadily. And, now that I think of it, it was but an absurd, confounded +rumour we quarrelled about. You have hewed me altogether so bravely, +that I cannot longer believe any ill of you." + +Drost Peter had, in the meantime, bound a linen cloth about his +bleeding neck, and, for this purpose, had been obliged to unloose the +ruby rosary to which the amber bead was attached. With a quiet smile, +he held out the trinket to his wounded antagonist. + +"In my own justification, I shall inform you, excellent Count Gerhard, +that this pearl is a love-token from my future wife. I have not +seen her, indeed, since she played with dolls, and I myself rode a +cock-horse; but still she is my destined bride: I promised this, with +childish thoughtlessness, to my dying father. She now only presents +herself to my mind as an innocent, angelic child--a half-forgotten +vision. Perhaps I shall not be able to love her when I again see her. +Nevertheless, to none other shall I give my hand; and, by my knightly +honour, I am not conscious of any faithlessness to her. What I feel +towards our common exalted mistress is only admiration and chivalrous +respect, which neither love nor hate shall deprive me of." + +"Here is my hand!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, heartily. "We two are +trusty friends in life and in death. He who, from this day forward, +says an evil word of Drost Peter Hessel, shall have his nose and ears +hacked off by me, as sure as my name is Count Gerhard." + +Drost Peter heartily reciprocated his warm grasp, and assisted him upon +his horse. He then sprang quickly into his own saddle, and, with +friendly interchange of confidence, the wounded knights leisurely +continued their journey. + +It was late in the evening as they approached Nyborg. They were riding +northward, between Helletoft and Sprotoft, where the road leads to the +town, which, however, could not yet be seen, on account of the great +wood of oak and beech which concealed it from the land side. It was a +fine, clear, spring evening. The waning moon had just risen, and +lighted up the knotted oaks, with their still naked branches; while the +newly-blossomed beeches formed, as it were, over the travellers, the +arches of a peaceful temple. The warm combat and its consequences, as +well as the friendly relations that had since been established between +the knights, rendered them thoughtful, and they now rode in silence +through the wood, busied, seemingly, with their own reflections, while, +from the adjacent copse, the thrilling notes of the nightingale fell +upon their ears. + +"But how far are we now from the town? I thought we had been in its +vicinity," said Count Gerhard, at length, a little impatiently, under +the smarting of his wound. "Another time, perhaps, you may put a better +edge upon your sword, Drost Peter: it will tear the flesh less, and go +a little deeper. I cannot bear to be scratched to death." + +"Had it gone a finger's-breadth deeper, noble count, we had not heard +the nightingales together this evening," replied Drost Peter. "But, God +and our lady be praised! there is no danger, and the wound will not +trouble you long, if you be only a little careful. I know my salve: it +is from Henrik Harpestrĉng's prescription." + +"May your words prove true," returned the count. "He certainly spread +the plaster for Waldemar Seier's eye. But how shall I manage in this +plight?" he continued, somewhat annoyed: "I shall not be able to show +myself at the palace in this figure, like a ruffled cock, and I am not +much acquainted with the town. Is there an ordinary inn?" + +"Of inns there is no lack, noble sir. Since the Dane-court has been +held here so frequently, the little town has been wonderfully extended. +But, since you cannot go wounded to the palace, to frighten all the +queen's fair maids, accept of a lodging and attendance with me." + +"With you, drost bachelor? When, then, did you turn citizen, and become +a Nyborg housekeeper?" + +"Last year, if you will, though on a small scale. In my position, you +know, I have scarcely a home anywhere. My ancestral seat, at +Harrestrup, I rare see once a year. When the court is at Rypen, I +reside with the prince in the palace; but that is seldom long. When +here, I lodge alone. The palace can scarcely accommodate the numerous +princely lords who here assemble for the Dane-court. I have, therefore, +followed the example of the last drost, and, like Knight John, built +for myself a good stone house, by the Nordre-Dam. There, I am near the +court and palace, in the midst of the counsellors and king's tenants, +and yet my own master." + +"Ay, that is well. I am your guest, then, without farther ceremony. And +since, after the good old fashion, you understand how to heal as well +as how to break the skin, it could not have happened better." + +"It is certainly the last time this hand shall perform such a piece of +surgery on you," replied Drost Peter, holding out a friendly hand to +his companion. "Meantime, you must accept of a bachelor's +accommodation. I am not much versed in housekeeping; but my old +foster-mother, Dorothy, is well skilled in it. I intended, previously, +to be your host to-night, and my squire has taken care to provide an +entertainment." + +"A goblet of potent wine," said the count, "is needful after such a +bloodletting." + +"That is not exactly in accordance with old Master Henrik's +receipt-book; but, still, with your strong constitution, I think you +may venture it." + +"A fig for your receipt-book and old Master Henrik! He was only a +clerk: what should he understand of the constitution of a count of +Holstein? Wine I can bear, were I even lying in extreme unction, like +my blessed father--God rest his soul! I shall not die, as long as I can +swallow a good draught of wine, nor shall a heart-sore of any kind ever +overcome me. There are not, indeed, many people who get fat upon +unfortunate love," he added, with a light sigh; "but still, with wine +and a jester, one may succeed. I may not be able to boast of my success +in love, yet, as you may perceive, I am in good condition." + +"You still sorrow, then, over the death of your young wife," said Drost +Peter, sympathisingly; "that I could well see." + +"Sorrow! Who dares to say that I sorrow?" interrupted the count. "When +any one grieves at my court, I give my fool permission to bang him with +cats'-tails. Now, since you are my trusty friend," he continued, "I +shall tell you how matters stand with me. Had I seen the Danish +queen before last year, I had still been a bachelor perhaps, not a +widower--and I had never wooed a Swedish princess. It is accursed state +policy that makes almost every prince a fool; but I had the reward I +merited. The princess found the Holstein count too poor to live with, +and so she died; and all the honour I have gained is that of being +son-in-law to a fool of an ex-king, whom any Danish knight could tear +into shreds, and who is now running about from land to land, like a +madman, along with a bastard woman." + +For some time they rode along in silence. + +"No one can have great respect for your unfortunate father-in-law," +said Drost Peter, thoughtfully, as he dwelt, in imagination, on the +Swedish King Waldemar's dethronement. "He did no honour to his great +name, it is true; but, still, he was king of Sweden, by law and right. +To me, it is a sad thought, that the unfortunate example has been set +to other nations, of a crowned and anointed king being so overthrown. +It was one of our proud Stig Andersen's doings; and therein he exceeded +the king's mandate and authority. The Swedish people will not better +themselves by the bargain: for a weak and sensual, but a good-natured, +and, at times, even a devout king, they have taken a strong and +prudent, but a fierce and sanguinary tyrant. For the despised log, they +have taken a hydra. King Magnus has now taught them, with his +headsman's axe, that no Swedish knight carries his head so high, that +he may not strike it off." + +"An able king is the Swedish Magnus--that you must, nevertheless, +admit," replied the count. "I do not boast of him because he is my +brother-in-law; but this I know, that he is not called Magnus, or +Ladislaus, in vain. If he does, at times, strike off the heads of some +of the haughty great ones, still the small have reason to extol him: he +has put locks upon their doors in earnest, and suffers not petty +tyrants to rule where he sways the sceptre." + +"There you are right, Count Gerhard. He thinks that one great tyrant is +quite enough for Sweden, and, with your and Queen Hedwig's permission, +that he himself should be the man. Matters are not yet come to this +extremity in Denmark, however bad they may be; but if Stig Andersen and +his friends were at liberty to dethrone and set up kings at their +pleasure, you would soon see in what a sea of blood we should swim." + +With such conversation, they arrived at the town-gate, where they were +stopped by an armed burgher, who, in the governor's name, sternly, +demanded, who they were, and whither they were going. As soon as Drost +Peter had announced his own name and that of Count Gerhard of Holstein, +the stern officer made a profound bow, but still reminded the +distinguished travellers of the seventh article in the civic law of +Nyborg. + +"Good," replied the drost: "it is right to remind us thereof." And they +rode on without hindrance. + +"They must be very strict here," said the count, "when the drost +himself must be reminded of the law. What have their tiresome bye-laws +to do with us?" + +"It was in his orders," answered Drost Peter. "No stranger must here +carry his weapon farther than to his inn; and every traveller must be +apprised of this. The presence of the king, and of the numerous +strangers, render such a precaution necessary. Of what use are strict +laws, unless they are enforced? The man did not know me; but he knew +that I do not suffer myself to be made an exception in these matters." + +"The plague! Are we prisoners of war here, in the midst of peace? This +is ridiculous!" exclaimed the count. "Is the monstrous Riben bye-law in +force here? God preserve us from the Ribe-Ret! as we say in Kiel." + +"Let us not talk too loud about this, noble count," replied Drost +Peter, riding closer up to him, while he continued, in a subdued tone: +"it is truly a great misfortune, when the law itself renders its +transgression necessary. What has made the Ribe-Ret to be so decried +there, has here, in part, fallen into disuse. In some points, however, +the bye-laws here are too severe, and almost cruel. If it please God, +in due time it shall be otherwise." + +They now rode past the old Lady Kirk, which, with its lofty spire, +stood in a green space, called Helletoft, where also stood several +separate buildings, in the same Gothic style as the church, with +pointed gables and small round windows. + +"Who lives here?" inquired the count: "it looks as still and dreary as +a convent." + +"Here abide the clerks and vergers of Our Lady's Kirk," answered Drost +Peter. "If you yearn after life and merriment, they will not be wanting +here, when we pass to the palace. There are twice as many people in the +town now as there are at other times, and, on such occasions, the mead +and strong ale are not stinted. Fighting and disorder follow as a +consequence; but these are, perhaps, looked after with greater +vigilance, and punished with more severity, than is requisite. Those +armed fellows you see there are the governor's people: they, too, will +probably stop us." + +It happened as Drost Peter had surmised: the travellers found their +horses seized by six armed burghers, who demanded whether they did not +know the bye-law, that they rode armed. Upon the drost's explanation, +that they had just entered the town, and were riding to their dwelling, +they were allowed to proceed; followed, however, by three of the strict +officials, to watch their motions. + +"Here the king should be secure enough," whispered the count, much +annoyed. "The fellows look upon us as if they suspected a traitor in +every stranger." + +"Unfortunately, there is reason for it, noble count; but here we are +accustomed to it. It disturbs no burgher's merriment. Hear you, now, +how they are singing there, by the old stone house with the pointed +gable? It is the burgher-watch of the Town-hall. Now they are drinking +the king's health." + +"There are not a few. Has Nyborg so many burghers?" + +"These are only a third part of them. The rest are on guard at the +palace. The king has not more devoted subjects. He has also done much +for the town, and specially favours it. Were he not in greater security +here than elsewhere, the Dane-court would be removed to some other +town, and then there would be an end to Nyborg's prosperity." + +They now rode past the palace. It was a strong building, of +considerable extent, with four wings, built of free-stone and burnt +bricks, and protected by a massive wall, a deep moat, and four lofty +turrets. From the small round windows streamed the light of numerous +torches, and the music of flutes and violins was audible. A promiscuous +crowd was in motion outside the walls, but without much noise, and with +an order and gentleness amounting almost to anxiety, whilst the armed +officials went to and fro, frequently exhorting them to quietness. + +"What is to be seen here?" inquired the count. + +"Over the wall there may be seen the dancing in the knights' saloon," +replied Drost Peter. + +Count Gerhard became attentive: he observed a tall, majestic female +figure flit past the middle window, and he stopped his horse. + +"The queen!--see, the queen!" he heard the curious spectators whisper +to one another. + +"It is the duke she is dancing with," said one. + +"Nay, that it is not: it is the handsome young Drost Hessel. Look, how +proud he dances! Lofty thoughts he has, you may trow," exclaimed +another. + +"Come, noble count," said Drost Peter, hastily, "let us not get into +the crowd, with our unruly horses. We are now close to my dwelling." + +They rode on a little way, and stopped at a dark-looking house, where, +on the high stone steps, stood a squire, bearing a torch. + +"You are arrived at last, sir," cried Claus Skirmen, springing towards +him with the torch. "Has any mischance befallen you? I ventured not to +disobey your commands by leaving the house myself; but I have sent all +the servants out in search of you." + +"We have had a little encounter with a pair of hasty young knights on +our way," said Drost Peter, "and my noble guest has been somewhat +severely wounded. Assist him carefully from his horse. Is all in +order?" + +"As you have commanded, sir. But are you not also wounded? Shall I +bring a surgeon?" + +"That is unnecessary, so long as you and I are here. We would have no +talk about the matter. Attend only to the count." + +Not without wincing and sundry oaths did the wounded Count Gerhard +dismount from his horse, and ascend the high stone steps, where his two +knights and the lanky jester received him with sympathising attentions. + +"A truce with condolences," said the count. "I am both bound and +salved. Let me only get to table, and have something to live on." + +Claus Skirmen went hastily forwards, and conducted the count, through +an ante-room, into a spacious vaulted apartment, where stood a covered +table, with tall wax-lights, and well garnished with provisions and +bright silver wine-flagons. + +Count Gerhard regarded these preparations with satisfaction, and +immediately threw himself into a chair; and, the better to seat +himself, he released his sword from its belt. As he held it in his +hand, he recollected the intimation he had received at the city-gate. + +"'Sdeath!" he said, "if we must behave as you say, sir drost, we must +now, like prisoners of war, hand you over our weapons, since you are +host." + +"Now, indeed," replied Drost Peter, "it is well you recollected it; +for, truth to say, I had forgotten it; and, if I had not, I should have +been forced to request you to do so." + +"But if now I should not obey the mandate," inquired the count, "what +are the consequences?" + +"If you were ignorant of the law, and by a solemn oath could pledge +yourself to that effect, the penalty is only a mark-penny to the +governor, and one to the town. The same penalty is inflicted on the +housekeeper who does not inform his guest of the law." + + +"But, now that I know this stupid ordinance, and yet will not allow +myself to be disarmed, what great misfortune follows?" + +"Without being displeased, allow me to answer you in the words of the +law itself, Count Gerhard. 'If the guest is reminded, and wears his +weapon nevertheless,' it says, 'then, with the same spear, sword, or +knife, shall he be run through.'" + +"Oh, what a mischance! Not through the heart or gizzard?" + +"Through the hand, noble count. There hangs the table of the law: you +can read it yourself." + +"The devil take such stupidities! There lies my sword. You do the same, +gentlemen." With these words Count Gerhard cast his sword into a +corner. His knights followed his example. + +Drost Peter took his own sword, and placed it by the side of the +others. "I must submit to the same law," he said, with a courteous bow; +"and I hope, my honoured guests, that you will not think ill of me, on +account of its strictness here. Be seated, gentlemen, and let us be +merry." + +This invitation to merriment was supported by the jester, who had +already seated himself, and now arose with a look of the most grave +importance. He approached Drost Peter with solemn step, and, with a +deep bow, handed him his wooden sword. "Take care of that, honoured sir +host," he said: "it is the famous sword Tyrfing, which cannot be +unsheathed without shedding blood. Look to it, that it does no mischief +in this excellent city." + +Drost Peter handed him his sword back again, as a mark of honour, at +which they all laughed heartily, and took their places in the heavy, +high-backed oaken chairs. The articles of silver, and the costly table +appointments, testified that they were in the house of a person of +opulence. Of male attendants, and supple pages, there was no lack; and +yet it appeared extraordinary, that the polished floor was not swept, +and that the dust lay thick on the backs of the chairs, and upon the +window-sills. + +"Where is old Dorothy?" asked Drost Peter of the squire, whilst Count +Gerhard and the strangers were engaged with the viands. "She was wont +to keep the house as bright as a shield." + +"Alas, that is true, sir," answered Skirmen; "but poor Dorothy +Brushbroom has gone quite crazy. She took a little bit of lead from a +window of Our Lady's Kirk, to cure a girl who was bewitched. She has +been thrown into the thieves' hole, and, it is said, will be sentenced +to-morrow." + +"God pity her!" exclaimed Drost Peter, warmly, rising from the table. +"The unfortunate creature!" + +"What is the matter, my worthy host?" inquired Count Gerhard. "Has +anything disastrous happened in the house? With wife and child I know +you are not embarrassed. What household sorrow, then, can thus trouble +a bachelor?" + +"A greater affliction than any one trows," answered Drost Peter. "I +have an old trusty nurse: she has loved and been with me since I was +quite a child. She is a true affectionate soul, who would readily die +for me. She is the best wife in the world, and has kept house for me +with the greatest order and trustworthiness; but her head is filled +with stories of goblins, witches, and dwarfs; and, as soon as any one +is taken ill, she believes, in the simplicity of her heart, that they +have seen the elfin-king, or have been bewitched by Nixes, and then +will she have a remedy of holy church lead, or such-like singular +means. Now she is taken and imprisoned for a bit of metal that cannot +be worth a doit. The poor creature!" + +Some of the gentlemen smiled, and the jester made one of his droll +faces. + +"Now, what great misfortune is there in this?" inquired Count Gerhard. +"The bit of lead you can outweigh with a silver penny. The old soul +will be released in a day or two, and, in the meantime, another may +sweep your floor." + +"It is death to her, Count Gerhard, even if it had not happened in the +church. You are not aware of the laws of Nyborg. Every man who is +guilty of theft is hanged; but a woman is buried alive." + +"And are you all mad, then?" demanded Count Gerhard. "Shall a woman be +thus inhumanly punished? Is the crime more atrocious in her than in a +man? You jest, sir drost." + +"If you do not believe me, noble sir, read for yourself. There are the +bye-laws affixed to the door-post. Read but the twenty-ninth article, +and you will see that, unfortunately, I am not jesting." + +"Read it, Longlegs!" cried out the count to his jester: "I have some +difficulty in rising; and, truly, such confounded laws are not worth +rising for." + +"The twenty-ninth article," commenced the jester, taking up a candle, +which threw a light upon the large table of laws on the door-post. +"Here I have it. Give ear, my masters: it is the golden word of +justice, and a sufficient reason is alleged." He then began to read, in +a grave judicial manner: "'_What woman soever shall be guilty of theft, +and deserves to be hanged, with the stolen goods by her side, shall, +for her womanly honour's sake, be buried alive_.' Now, in truth, this +is an honour that one takes straightways with him to eternity. It is no +transient honour, my masters; and, therefore, it has been reserved for +the fair and more fortunate sex." + +"Are you, then, insane?" exclaimed the count. "What honour is there in +being buried alive?" + +"Where is your wisdom, my wellborn sir?" replied the jester: "for a +woman, it is manifestly a far more honourable and becoming way of +dying, than if she were to be hanged, like a man--like a male thief, on +a gallows. Think of the scandal it would occasion her father +confessor." + +"It is, nevertheless, a madness," exclaimed the count. "Is it out of +mere strait-laced modesty that they are so cruel here? May the foul +fiend take all clerks and hang-the-heads who give out such laws and +regulations! Are you alike scrupulous, Drost Peter? And will you suffer +your good old nurse to be buried alive, merely that your wise king's +law may not be transgressed?" + +"She shall--she must be saved!" exclaimed the young drost, who had +hitherto stood silent and thoughtful, with his hand on the document in +his breast. "Excuse me, gentlemen: I must to the king." With these +words, he left the room. + +The seriousness which this circumstance had for a moment called forth +was soon dispelled by the efforts of the jester, who, with comic +gravity, began a legal discourse on the stern Ribe-Ret, wherein he +dwelt more particularly on a certain notorious and scandalous +punishment, setting it forth circumstantially, and not exactly in the +most becoming manner. He concluded with the well-known Jutlandic joke: +"Thank God you are out of the way of the Ribe-Ret, my child; as the old +woman said when she saw her son hanging on the gibbet." + +Count Gerhard laughed till his eyes ran over, and screamed with pain +from the wound in his breast, which his violent laughter had caused to +open. He became suddenly pale, and fell back on his chair, without +consciousness. + +The greatest grief and trouble took the place of the previous +mirthfulness. Message after message was dispatched for the surgeon and +physician, and all present were seriously alarmed for the count's life. +He was carried to bed, and Claus Skirmen undertook, in his master's +absence, to tighten the bandages, and stanch the bleeding with wine. + +Half an hour passed away: the count still lay insensible, and no +physician had arrived. The knights were impatient, and the lanky jester +behaved like one out of his wits. He tore his hair, and accused himself +of having killed his master with his accursed jokes. The door at length +opened, and Drost Peter hurried in. He had been already advised of the +critical condition of his guest, and had hastened to his aid. He found +the wound properly bound up by his expert squire and pupil. By means of +a burnt feather, he at length succeeded in restoring the count to a +state of consciousness; and, as soon as he had opened his eyes, the +drost's mind was at ease, and he declared him out of danger. For the +greater satisfaction of the stranger knights, and of his afflicted, +inconsolable jester, Drost Peter sent his squire to the palace, to +bring the king's surgeon. In the meanwhile, he desired that they should +all leave the apartment, and remained alone with the sick man. + +As soon as Count Gerhard had completely recovered his senses, and saw +Drost Peter by his bed, he held forth his hand, and nodded. "It was the +fault of your cursed Ribe-Ret," he said; "but I must not think more +about it, or I shall laugh myself ill again." + +"This is not right: you talk too much," said the knightly leech, +examining his pulse with satisfaction. + +"Ay, but it is right. Although you did not exactly dub me a knight +today, you certainly did not dub me a speechless animal. But how got +you on with the king and the carlin? Is she to be hanged, or buried +alive for her womanly honour's sake?" He was on the point of renewing +his laughter, but repressed his desire on feeling the smart of his +wound. + +"God be praised, she is saved this time!" said Drost Peter; "but with +some difficulty: the king was not to be spoken with." + +"Then you took her out of prison yourself? That was settling the matter +in the right way." + +"Nay, Count Gerhard. Rather than I should have dealt so contumaciously +with the laws, the unfortunate woman had been left to her fate." + +"What the deuce have you done, then?" + +"I went to the queen--" + +"Aha! I can understand. Happy knight! But why did you not allow me to +crave a boon for the poor old creature? I have still a heart in my +body, I know; and I should not have risen from the queen's feet, nor +taken her hand from my burning lips, till the carlin had been saved, +even had it been till gray in the morning." + +"You talk too much for your wound, noble count; and you think on +matters that do not tend to calm your blood. I shall now send my +liberated nurse to watch over you; and, if you must still talk +enthusiastically of beauty, talk so, in God's name, only before her: +and sleep well." + +So saying, Drost Peter left his merry, sick guest, and immediately +afterwards a wrinkled old woman hobbled into the apartment, and sat +down by the count's pillow; but he closed his eyes in vexation, and +would not notice her. + +It was midnight, and Drost Peter walked restlessly up and down his +chamber. He had reassured his knightly guests, and left them to repose. +But the royal surgeon had not arrived, and the jester would not believe +that his master was out of danger. In a closet, by the side of the +count's bed-chamber, sat the grave joker, listening at the door, to be +at hand at the slightest disturbance he might hear. Drost Peter could +not think of going to sleep. He was not, indeed, alarmed for his +wounded guest, but still wished to be ready, at any moment, to go to +his aid, should he be called by the nurse. His thoughts, besides, were +in a tumult, that forbade him to think of repose. His adventure with +Henner Friser and little Aasé, and his strong suspicion of the king's +participation in the affair, disquieted him. The crafty Chamberlain +Rané's escape, and the revenge he might, with reason, apprehend from +this royal favourite, ran likewise in his thoughts. Deep suspicions of +a conspiracy, of which he had in vain endeavoured to apprise the king, +appeared to him now, in the night's loneliness, of greater importance, +the more he dwelt upon it. His strife with Count Gerhard, and its +occasion, also caused him the greatest uneasiness. The report, so +injurious to his own and the queen's honour, which he had first learnt +upon this occasion, troubled him more particularly; and he examined +with scrupulous care the whole of the last year of his life, from the +day he first held conversation with Queen Agnes, at Helsingborg +tournament. He could not deny that her beauty and noble feminine +graces, as well as her bold and resolute character, exercised a +wonderful power over him. He owed, undeniably, to the queen's favour, +his rapid rise from a simple knight to be drost of the kingdom; and, +though it vexed him much, that he should, in consequence, be blamed as +a fortunate adventurer, who had been raised to eminence through a +woman's favour, these usual whisperings of envy were not of a nature to +drown the voice of bold self-consciousness in his bosom. He was himself +fully assured that he was perfectly competent for the high situation he +filled, and that the royal house had not a more efficient servant in +these dangerous times. Besides, his important vocation as tutor to the +young Prince Erik, and as his master in the use of arms, gave to his +life an activity, and a degree of importance both to himself and to the +kingdom, that he could not regard without a degree of pride; and he +entertained a confident expectation that, indirectly, the whole fate of +a coming generation, and of Denmark, was in his hands. He stood on a +lofty but dangerous eminence, near a tottering throne, and must take +heed that he did not become giddy and fall. It was only necessary for +some malicious foe to whisper in the king's ear what rumour said +concerning the drost and Queen Agnes, to see him carried, within four +and twenty hours, a prisoner for life, to the dungeons of Sjöberg, or, +indeed, without law or trial, to the rack and wheel. + +While these and similar distracting thoughts occupied his mind, a loud +knocking was heard at the entrance of the apartment. He started +involuntarily, but recovered himself, and opened the door. Astonished, +he beheld his young squire, Claus Skirmen, standing, pale and +breathless, on the threshold, with a parchment roll and two swords in +his hands. + +"What is this? What want you so late with me?" demanded the drost, +hastily. "You are pale: has anything happened amiss? Say, youth, what +is it?" + +"Read, sir--read, and take your sword!" replied the squire, handing him +the parchment and one of the swords. + +He hastily seized both, and, going to the light, he turned pale on +recognising the Gothic characters, and the king's well-known seal and +signature. + +"Deposed!" he said; "and not only so--condemned to secret imprisonment, +without law or justice; and this to be carried into execution before +the Dane-court commences! How came this unfortunate document into your +hands, Skirmen? It is a royal private warrant. Carry it back, or it may +cost thy life." + +"It concerns your life still more, sir. When you are safe in prison, +you are to be secretly murdered. I know it all: I have heard it with my +own ears." + +"Are you mad? Is it possible? Rané, then--" + +"Right, sir. Chamberlain Rané procured this prison-warrant; the rest +was hatched by himself and his good friends. He sat triumphantly, with +this letter in his hand, in a company of topers at the palace, along +with Duke Waldemar, Master Grand, Count Jacob, and all the gay company +with whom we crossed the Belt. I was inquiring, by your command, for +the king's own surgeon for Count Gerhard, when I was directed to the +western wing of the palace. I had to go along the dark passage that +leads to the duke's apartments. The door stood ajar, with only a +tapestry hanging before it. I heard your name mentioned: I concealed +myself behind the tapestry, and--" + +"And you listened: come, out with it! Fair and honourable it was not +altogether. And so you heard--" + +"What I have told you, sir. Not, indeed, in clear and distinct words; +but, by putting one with the other, I could plainly guess their +meaning. You must be got rid of, it was said, and in such a way as that +you could not come to light again, in case the king's humour should +change. Above all, you are not to receive the least intimation of this, +nor to be allowed to have any conversation with the king; and tomorrow +betimes, or even to-night, you are to be seized, and secretly +imprisoned." + +"To-morrow--Trinity Sunday--before the court meets! So, so! But, since +it is to be done so early, it shall be done this midnight. So long as I +hold this scrap in my hand, time may be gained. It must now be decided +who shall first speak with the king. I must ascertain where he sleeps +tonight, and whether he has an ear for truth or falsehood on the +morrow. But how did you obtain this hellish document? Could they be so +careless as to slip the halter when they had it so nearly round my +neck?" + +"I did not quit my hiding-place till they had drank success to Duke +Waldemar, Count Jacob, and Stig Andersen so often, that one might have +pricked them all in the eye. I knew there was no danger to the wounded +gentleman, but that there was to you, and I did not hesitate on +remaining. Rané held out the longest before he got drunk; and they paid +him great respect, on account of his relationship to Stig Andersen's +wife, and because of his cunning in retaining the king's good opinion, +whilst he still remained true to his friends and kinsmen. The duke +having promised to procure him the rich Count Mindre-Alf's daughter, +they already hailed him as future Count of Tönsberg; and thereupon he +drank so deeply, that at length he was obliged to go out to obtain a +breath of air, I was not seen; and, as I was alone with him in the dark +passage, it was only the turn of a wrist to fling him on the ground, +and take the letter from him." + +"Then it was not me alone that this concerned? And Rané makes common +cause against the king? Heard you aught of what should happen when I am +murdered or in prison?" + +"Ay, indeed, sir. Horrible things, concerning war, and rebellion, and +aid from Sweden and Norway. But I only gave special attention to what +referred to you. And, now, do not hesitate a moment, sir. If you will +take to flight, our horses shall be saddled immediately." + +"Nay, my brave Skirmen. You have never seen your master yield at +tourney, nor yet at sharper fighting; much less shall you see him now +give way. Here, indeed, I cannot defend my life and honour with this +sword; but, if God wills, I will try another, that, without being a +traitor to my country, I can use against my lord and king himself. My +tongue must now be my sword, and righteousness my shield; now, it +concerns not me alone, but the crown and kingdom. The revolt, it seems, +is to be aided by Sweden and Norway. Now, then, I must to the king, +even should the way to him lie amid serpents. But there must be +quietness and vigour. Nothing can be done for three hours more. I will +try if I can rest the while. This is now the third night that I have +watched. Arouse me as soon as it is day." + +"But, for the sake of security, shall I not quietly assemble the +servant-men, and arm them?" + +"That would be illegal, Skirmen. If I cannot gain life and liberty with +justice, with injustice I will not. It is already so, when this blade +is in my hand, instead of in the city-governor's. Still, this I will +defend, before God and men. Good night." + +With that tranquillity which only a pure conscience, strong +determination, and utter contempt for his enemies could afford him, +Drost Peter threw himself, in his clothes, upon his pallet. "Place the +light on my shield, and do not extinguish it," he said to his trusty +squire. "And now God guard me! I am weary." + +The squire obeyed, and left the chamber. But he did not move three +steps from the threshold. With his back against the door, he sat on the +stone floor, that he might guard his master's slumbers until the dawn. + +Scarcely had the cock crowed, and the first dim gleam of day entered +the dark passage through a little grated window, when Claus Skirmen +arose, and, opening the door of his master's apartment, he found him in +a calm, deep sleep. The squire could scarcely venture to disturb him; +but, hearing the sound of footsteps in the street, and the subdued +clang of arms, he no longer delayed. "It is morning," he said, "and we +are not the only persons who are awake. Resolve quickly, therefore, +what you intend to do." + +Drost Peter arose, and grasped his sword; but, recollecting himself, he +hastily laid it down again. "Nay," he said, "this I will not take with +me. No one can yet have legal authority to seize me. I shall venture to +awake the king: it concerns his safety, as well as mine. You shall +follow me. You can testify, on oath, to what you have heard?" + +"That I can, sir. But, still, let us take weapons with us. Who knows +what we may encounter? The governor's people are difficult to deal +with; and Sir Lavé Little keeps guard at the palace with the +halberdiers." + +"Sir Lavé! Great God! my little Ingé's father! He was in the duke's +train in Jutland, and I trust him not. Yet, perhaps this is fortunate. +He was not with the traitors, then, last night?" + +"No, sir; he must have arrived the day before yesterday, and entered +with old Sir John. Last night, he mounted guard at the palace." + +"If the prudent John can trust him, so can I. Come, let us leave the +sword. The righteous God must now protect us." + +Without farther deliberation, Drost Peter threw his large scarlet +mantle about him, placed his feathered hat on his head, and went forth +with a firm, determined step. The squire followed him in silence, after +once more looking back dejectedly on the forbidden weapon. + +To avoid creating an alarm in the house, Drost Peter and his squire +went down the stone steps, and closed the door after them. The street +was still and deserted. The faint twilight showed them the castle, at a +little distance, lying gloomily behind the strong walls, whilst all +around it appeared to be still in deep repose, except a few +landsknechts, who kept watch outside the locked gate, and who paced +backwards and forwards, with measured steps, their halberds and lances +in their hands. Drost Peter and his squire approached the palace with +rapid strides. The young drost had not omitted to take with him a +token, which, by virtue of his important office, gave him a right to +demand admittance into the palace, and to the king's person, at all +times. This token consisted of a plate of gold, on which was impressed +the royal seal, with the two crowns. + +With this in his hand, the drost strode forward towards the outer +sentinel, and passed the corner house in the broad King-street, when he +found himself suddenly stopped, and surrounded by twelve armed +burghers. A respectable man, with a large silver staff in his hand, +stepped forward from among them, and said, with much seriousness, while +he raised his staff: "Sir Drost Peter Hessel, the governor of the town +takes you prisoner in the king's name. Be pleased to follow us." + +"Not one step," replied Drost Peter, "until you show me my king and +master's express order for this treatment." + +"I can produce no written order," said the governor; "but that such an +order was issued by the king yesterday, and taken from his chamberlain +with cunning and violence, by your people, has been proved to me by the +testimony of respectable persons. If you will not follow me willingly, +you must excuse me if I employ force. Men, do your duty." + +The armed burghers drew near to lay hands upon their prisoner. Drost +Peter now held out, with an air of bold authority, the token, with the +royal seal. "Know you that?" he demanded. "By virtue of my power and +authority, as drost of the kingdom, I command you to follow me +immediately to the king himself. Unless you can show me an order in the +king's own writing, none of you shall dare to lay a hand upon me. If +there should happen to be any deceit in this, and I cannot justify +myself before the king, I am willing to follow you to prison, or, if +the king commands it, to death. But, at present, you must follow me. I +am still drost of the kingdom, and your master." + +The determination and authority with which he spoke confounded the +burghers, who looked at one another, and then at the governor, with +perplexity. The latter, also, appeared to be surprised and undecided. + +"According to the letter of the law, you appear to be right, sir +drost," began the governor; "but what does it avail you to make all +this disturbance? You know yourself, better than any one else, that you +are deposed from office, and that we are obeying the king's express +command. You will not aid your case much, by awaking him at the present +hour, to hear your doom from his own lips. Besides, it is strictly +forbidden to allow you to approach the palace." + +"Not by the king, but by his and my deadly foes," interrupted Drost +Peter, with vehemence. "You have allowed yourself to receive an illegal +message from those who seek the king's life, and you will hinder me +from warning him. If you would not be condemned as traitors to the +country, and abettors of treason against the royal person, you will +follow me instantly." + +"God in mercy preserve us!" broke forth the terrified burghers, one +after the other. "What shall we do, sir governor? You must answer for +all. We know nothing--" + +"If it be true, as you say, that the king's life is in danger," said +the governor, hesitatingly, "who tells us, then, that you, yourself, +are not a traitor? Appearances are much against you, sir drost. What +want you at the palace, at this hour?" + +"As you have heard: that which I still shall do, and which you shall +not prevent. I will to the king, by virtue of my office, to warn him +against traitors. No excuses, governor. Follow me instantly, or it may +be as much as your life is worth." Without waiting for a reply, Drost +Peter walked rapidly towards the palace, the frightened burghers +respectfully giving way before him. + +"Very well," said the governor: "we must follow him, if he still +commands it; but farther than the halberdiers he shall not go. Take +care, however, that he does not escape. And what have you to do with +this, young man?" said he to Skirmen, who anxiously followed at his +master's heels. "You, perhaps, would assist your cunning master in +treating us like fools? Pack off! We have no orders to guard you." + +"He will follow me, and you shall permit him," ordered Drost Peter, +turning round: "whom I take with me to the king, I answer for." + +The governor was silent, and they passed on. The palace sentinels, who +knew the drost, objected not to open the gates, but did not deem +themselves warranted to admit the burghers and the governor. + +"Suffer them to enter on my responsibility--they belong to my train," +said the drost. + +The governor and burghers were admitted, and they now appeared to +entertain a better opinion of their powerful prisoner, who ruled them +all in such a wonderful manner. They crossed the court-yard of the +palace to the northern wing, which the king himself occupied. + +"If this is a mistake, sir drost," said the governor, in an under tone, +as they ascended the castle-stairs, "and if I have been deceived by +traitors, I entreat you, for God and Our Lady's sake, that you do not +lead me and these brave men into trouble. We were acting as we judged +best." + +"Who gave you the right so to do, governor? You are to act according to +law and justice, and not after your own or any other man's judgment. +Still, this I know: that you have been deceived. Meantime, let one half +of your people remain here on the stairs, that the king may not be +disturbed with too much noise. Should the Chamberlain Rané, or any of +Duke Waldemar's people, approach from the opposite wing, stop them +here, on my responsibility. Do you understand me?" + +"It shall be as you command, sir drost," answered one of the burghers, +who, with six men, remained behind on the staircase. + +The rest followed the drost and his squire to the guard-room. Here, the +drost ordered the other burghers to take their station outside the +door, with the same instructions, which they received without +objection. He then, with his squire and the town-governor, walked into +the large guard-room. Twelve knights, armed with long halberds, here +guarded the door of the royal closet. Some paced to and fro, without +the least noise, on thick woollen matting; others stood in gentle +conversation, here and there, about the room. No one was seated: there +was not, indeed, a single bench or chair in the apartment. The faint +glimmer of a dozen expiring wax-lights blended with the gray dawn. The +lights were placed on brackets, beneath bright shields; and, at one end +of the hall, glittered the royal arms, on which two lions and two +crowns were represented. Over the arms, suspended crosswise, were two +variegated banners, in the centre of which the white cross of the +national standard was, indeed, to be seen, but almost concealed by the +numerous swords, stars, keys, crescents, anchors, wheels, and other +arbitrary decorations and symbols that people were accustomed to see on +the royal coinage. + +When the door was opened, the trabants raised their halberds, and +looked with surprise on the intruders. + +"The drost--the young Drost Hessel!" said one to the other, saluting +him respectfully. + +"What brings Drost Peter Hessel here so early?" demanded a man, +advanced in years, stepping towards him with a singularly undecided and +uneasy countenance, whose frequent changes did not inspire confidence. +Like the other knights, he wore a high trabant's cap, with a large +plume of feathers, and carried a long halberd, more richly ornamented. +At his breast hung a magnificent gold chain, and his short mantle of +red lawn was adorned with jewels. + +"It may well surprise you, stern Sir Lavé, to see me here at such an +unseasonable hour," replied Drost Peter, regarding him with a sharp and +penetrating glance; "but, in the execution of my office, I have an +important and private matter to lay before the king, and must needs +speak with him without delay." + +"An important and private matter!" repeated Sir Lavé, changing colour. +"I know not that there is any sedition in the town, sir drost; but, +even were that the case, I dare not awake the king thus early, so long +as the palace is secure and well guarded." + +"But, if there should be at this moment secret traitors within the +walls of the palace, stern sir knight?" said the young drost, in a half +whisper, without taking his keen look from Sir Lavé's disturbed +countenance. + +"The rood shield us! What is it you say?" whispered the chief of the +body-guard, grasping him convulsively by the arm, and drawing him to +one side. "From your future father-in-law you can have no secrets, my +young friend," he continued, in a soft and trembling voice. "If you +think you have discovered a conspiracy, or anything of the kind, inform +me, that we may avert the mischief in time. But the thing is +impossible. If, however, any of the discontented vassals should have +dropped a word that may appear suspicious, consider well what you are +about, before you take upon yourself the hateful office of accuser, +and, mayhap, bring into mischief brave men, who have only regarded the +present posture of affairs with greater freedom. Have you proofs +against any one?" + +"That I may not say here," replied Drost Peter. "Our private relations, +sir knight, must give way to our public duties. I must simply request +you to awake the king. That is your duty, when I demand it. In case of +need, as you are aware, I do not require to be announced, and no one +has a right to deny me admittance." + +"That I have yet to learn, my bold young sir," replied the knight, +assuming a stern and consequential air. "Those whom the king entrusts +to guard his slumbers may justly demand to know why he is to be +disturbed; and I and these gentlemen are commanded to keep guard, that +no one, without due reason, disturbs the king's rest." + +"This is not the time and place to dispute as to your rights," resumed +Drost Peter, with suppressed vehemence. Perceiving the strained +attention with which they were regarded by the body-guard, he +continued: "Only one word in confidence, Sir Lavé;" and, as he withdrew +the perplexed knight more aside, he said mildly, but with a tone of +lively interest, "it would grieve me bitterly, Sir Lavé Little, should +I be compelled to mention your name in connection with a confederacy, +of which it is evident that your faithful friend, old Sir John, can +have no idea, seeing the important post you at present occupy here. The +company you quitted eight days ago were not friends of the royal house; +but I am willing to believe, that, if you then shared their +discontents, you do not yet take part in their plans, and that there is +still time for you to draw back from an inevitable gulph." + +"How? What plans? I do not understand you, Drost Peter. You will never +accuse me for opinions that a free Danish knight may dare to express, +without danger, among his friends?" + +"I am no spy or secret accuser, who will bring you, or any brave man, +into mischief for thoughts and opinions," replied the young drost. "I +know nothing yet, God be praised, that should deprive me of the hope of +one day calling you father. I know you were not at the secret council +last night, that pronounced my doom, the more easily to compass the +king's." + +Sir Lavé paused, and became deadly pale. A struggle seemed to be +passing in his unquiet soul; but he suddenly seized the young knight's +hand. "Nay, nay," said he, "in this council I had neither part nor lot. +Had I known that such was the intention, I should not have chosen my +post by this threshold. You were, nevertheless, a dangerous man to me +and my friends, yesterday, Knight Hessel," he continued, with greater +resolution. "It depends upon me whether you shall be so to-day. Perhaps +it depends on a single step over this threshold. I can forbid your +entrance, and with justice. I have promised as much: whether I keep +this promise, depends upon myself. At this moment you are no longer +drost of the kingdom, and can have nothing to say here. I have seen a +royal letter, by which you are deposed, and doomed to imprisonment, +from the hour the cock crows after midnight. A conversation with the +king may, perhaps, save you. If it only concerns your post and freedom, +I would, without hesitation, cause you to be taken prisoner on the +spot, by the king's command; but, if it concerns your life--if it is +true--" He stopped abort, and gazed inquiringly on the young knight, +who had changed colour, and stood as if thunderstruck. + +"I tell you no falsehood," said Drost Peter, recovering himself. "At +this moment you are a powerful man: you have, perhaps, my life, as well +as that of the king, in your hand. But, whatever you may now do, you +will have to answer for, before the righteous God, at your hour of +death." + +"Who are these two persons you bring with you?" demanded Sir Lavé. + +"The town-governor, who was to conduct me to prison, and my squire, who +was witness to this secret tribunal of blood. Should I tarry here a +moment longer, it may be too late. My deadly foes watch under the same +roof that now shelters us: they have the door of my prison, and of +their den of murder, standing open--" + +"Well, I will believe you," said Sir Lavé, with extreme uneasiness. "I +would lend my aid to overthrow you; but your blood I will not have upon +my head, and I stand not here to betray the life I guard. From this day +forth, however, all engagements between us are at an end. Yet I was +your father's friend. If I have saved your life to-day, remember it, +young man, if, perchance, mine and my friends' lives should one day be +in your hands." Tears stood in his eyes, and he grasped the young +knight's hand almost convulsively. "I go to awake the king," he said, +with more composure, and hastily entered the royal closet. + +For some minutes, Drost Peter stood as if on burning coals. He heard +loud voices without, demanding admittance, and recognised the shrill +tones of Chamberlain Rané, who, in the king's name, ordered the +burghers to open the door. The guards were surprised. Two of them +hurried out into the passage, to learn the cause of the uproar. The +door of the guard-room was again immediately opened, and Drost Peter +saw Rané at the entrance, between the two guards. + +At the same instant, the door of the king's closet was opened, and Sir +Lavé Little stepped hastily over the threshold, and beckoned Drost +Peter. With hurried steps he obeyed the signal. Sir Lavé locked the +door of the king's closet after the drost, and ordered the guards to +station themselves before it, without troubling themselves about the +enraged chamberlain, who, insolently, and loud-voiced, stood in the +middle of the ante-room, and accused the captain of the guard of having +failed in his knightly promise, and of having transgressed the king's +order. + +"Whether Drost Peter has been improperly admitted at this door or not, +we shall soon know," answered Sir Lavé. "So long as I have not the +king's counter-order, it is my duty to admit the drost; but a +chamberlain has nothing to do here at this hour, were he ten times the +king's favourite. Be pleased to assist him out, gentlemen." + +Three of the guards, with raised halberds, approached the enraged Rané, +who gnashed his teeth, and left the guard-room, casting a look of +vengeance at Sir Lavé. + +Between the guard-room and the king's bed-closet was a large arched +apartment, hung with gold-embroidered tapestry, with a round table in +the middle, covered with scarlet cloth and long gold fringes. Here the +king received those he would hold conversation with, and here the drost +was obliged to wait for some time, until the attendant pages had +assisted his majesty in dressing. + +At the door of the royal sleeping-chamber stood a handsome youth, about +eleven years of age, in the red lawn suit of a torch-page, and with a +wax-light in his hand. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, while he +admired, and regarded with respect, the tall, serious knight who had +ventured to disturb the king's morning slumber. This page was the +little Prince Erik's playmate, Aagé Jonsen. He was of the same age as +the prince, and daily shared with him his martial exercises, and the +various instructions in chivalry under Drost Peter's guidance. The +youth's tender, almost maidenly features, were lighted up by the torch; +and, as he thus stood, with his long golden locks falling over his +linen collar, and his dark blue eyes resting, with respectful surprise, +on his knightly teacher, the appearance of the friendly youth seemed to +restore calmness to Drost Peter, and to fill his bosom with bold and +lively confidence in his innocence and the justice of his case. + +"Good morning, Aagé," he said, patting the lad kindly on the cheek: +"have you been awoke too early this morning? You stand, indeed, as if +you were yet dreaming. Is your little king still asleep?" + +"Yes, dear sir drost. We were both much fatigued from wrestling with +Junker[13] Christopher yesterday evening; and I took the torch-watch. I +remained awake here, by the door, the whole night; but towards morning +I could not keep my eyes open, and, at the moment Sir Lavé came, the +torch was nearly out. You are not angry with me, then, for this?" + +"I know you are a bold, vigilant lad, who, otherwise, would not sleep +when you should be awake, and that is an important matter, Aagé. These +are times wherein one should early learn both to watch and pray." + +"I have prayed, likewise," answered the youth. "I prayed to God and Our +Lady, both for Prince Erik and you, for the queen, and all good men; +but still my eyes closed, and, had the king called me, I should have +been unhappy." + +"I shall give thee good advice, Aagé. When thou watchest by the king's +door, or by that of the prince, never forget that murderers may be +lurking without, who will break in and do violence as soon as thou +closest an eye; and I warrant thee thou wilt keep thine eyes open." + +"The rood shield us, sir drost! This is something that never can +possibly happen: Our Lord and the Holy Virgin take care of that!" + +"Truly they care for us, otherwise it would little avail if all the +armies in the world guarded us," replied the drost; "but we are not, +therefore, to live securely and carelessly in the world, much less a +future knight and guardian of the king." + +A clear sound, as of a silver bell, was now heard. The folding-doors +into the king's bed-chamber were thrown open, and, by each, stood a +page with a torch. Drost Peter stepped leisurely back to the end of the +saloon; and little Aagé hastily lowered his torch towards the stone +floor, and took some steps backwards into the saloon. + +A tall, dignified person walked over the threshold, with short, +uncertain steps. In his right hand he carried, like a staff, a large +sword, of three fingers' breadth, and seven quarters in length, with a +cross-guard, and gilded brass pommel. A short mantle hung loose over +his shoulders. He paused for a moment, and cast a sharp, uneasy glance +around the apartment, till, at length, his blinking eye rested for an +instant on the queen's favourite, who respectfully saluted his majesty, +and remained standing at a distance. The king now advanced a few +steps, and, giving the pages a signal, they placed their torches in a +brass frame, suspended at half-an-ell's distance from the tapestry, +after which they made an obeisance, and retired backwards into the +bed-chamber, through the half-open doors of which were seen four of the +body-guard, with their bright halberds. The king advanced just as far +from the door as was necessary to converse with the knight unobserved +by his attendants. + +"You dare to come into my presence, and at this hour, Knight Hessel!" +he said, in a harsh and imperious tone. "You pretend, as an excuse, to +have an important and private matter to lay before us, respecting the +safety of our royal person. If you think, by such foolish pretexts, to +obtain pardon, you are mistaken. Speak! but not a word about yourself. +What do you know that affects our own and the throne's security?" + +"I know, and can testify, sire," replied the young knight, frankly, +"that you have slept this night under the same roof with men who, eight +days ago, at the manor of Möllerup, took counsel, with the daring Stig +Andersen, against the crown and kingdom." + +"Prove it!" said the king, turning pale. + +"I can, if you regard the worthy prior of Antvorskov, Master Martin +Mogesen, as an upright and trustworthy man, and will rather believe his +testimony than mine." + +"Master Martin?" repeated the king. "Ay, indeed, he is true, and +attached to me, and has never, by untimely artifices and crooked +devices, sought to approach my throne. Is he present?" + +"Nay, sire," replied the knight, with burning cheeks, and subduing, +with an effort, his injured feelings of honour, where self-justification +was denied him; "but he gave me a hint, which I am only half justified +in revealing. You know his seal and handwriting, sire?" + +"Right well: he was for three years my chancellor." + +"Then read this letter, my stern lord and judge, and you will see that +it was not to crave a boon I so urgently entreated an opportunity of +conversing with you yesterday evening, and that it is not merely to +vindicate myself that I stand here just now." + +"Not a word about yourself! Silence, now!" The king read the letter +hurriedly and anxiously, raising his eyes from it at times, and +regarding the knight furtively and suspiciously. "Now, indeed, it is +true that this was a highly suspicious meeting," he said; "yet, +after all, they are only doubts and conjectures. There is no certain +proof--no act for which I can cause any one to be punished. But where +are the well-known names referred to here?" + +"In my memory, sire. The document which contained them I was requested +to destroy." + +"Name them! They shall be imprisoned." + +"To such violent measures it were far from me to advise you. Whom the +law has not sentenced, my king will not condemn. I come not to accuse, +but to forewarn. What Master Martin writes here, cannot affect the life +of any one. It is only a hint, but still an important one, in these +disturbed times." + +The king made an uneasy and anxious gesture. + +"The reverend gentleman admits that he knows more than he can venture +to tell," continued the knight. "I can almost believe that some +penitent confederate has disclosed to him, as confessor, what he dare +not reveal. But all the individuals he mentioned to me as suspicious, +he has talked with himself, and has vainly exhorted them to loyalty. +With most of them I recently came over the Belt myself; and, although I +am not yet prepared with proofs against any of them, I have, +nevertheless, good reason to agree with Master Martin, and pray you to +be on your guard with respect to the discontented vassals, and have +your eye upon their entire conduct. The meeting at Möllerup is enough +to warrant this. Your intimate Chamberlain Rané will be able to bear +witness to that; for he himself was present." + +"Rané?" exclaimed the king, in astonishment: "he has not told me of +this. He is my spy, I may tell you, and has a right to seek what +company he chooses, and say what he likes, if, only, he informs me of +it. If he was at this meeting, it may have been to spy out the +malcontents, and he may have important reasons for his silence." + +The knight shook his head. "I trust him not, sire. But this much is +certain: this meeting took place, and the malcontents we know. +Respecting one of them, I shall, perhaps, within eight days, furnish +you with clear proof that he is confederated with the enemies of the +kingdom, and has likewise a project in his mind as audacious as it is +dangerous." + +"Which of them is this? Speak! He shall not depart hence alive." + +"He must do so, your grace," replied Drost Peter, dauntlessly. "Here he +is a guest, and defenceless, and the privileges of the Dane-court +protect him. I cannot name him now. Before I can prove, I cannot +accuse, sire." + +"Remember whom you talk with!" broke forth the king, vainly striving to +conceal his uneasiness by a stern and imperious tone. "What more have +you to report?" + +"If you will now permit me to touch upon a matter that regards myself, +I shall prove, by a sworn witness, that a secret council, held last +night, decreed my death, in order that I might not betray what I know, +and that the traitors may be able to accomplish, with greater security, +their most criminal designs against the crown and kingdom." + +"What? Who here, save I, dares to condemn any one to death? I have +doomed you to imprisonment, it is true; but ere I decree your death, I +will bethink me. But, to the main point. These most criminal plans +against the crown and kingdom I will know. What are they? Who has heard +them?" + +"My trusty squire, Claus Skirmen. I have brought him with me. He stands +without, and will confirm his evidence by an oath." + +"Let him enter," ordered the king. + +Drost Peter opened the door, and beckoned. Frank and fearless, the +young squire entered, and related, briefly yet distinctly, what he had +heard behind the tapestry. + +When the king had heard him to an end, he held out towards him the +cross hilt of his sword. "Swear!" he said: "imprecate a curse upon +thyself if thou hast said anything untrue to save thy master." + +"It is truth, so help me God and the Holy Virgin!" said Claus Skirmen, +in a loud and firm voice, and laying his hand on the hilt of the sword. + +"Good! Now thou mayest go." + +Claus Skirmen bowed silently, and retired, casting a sympathising +glance towards his master. + +"Chamberlain Rané in this, too?" said the king, thoughtfully. "But, +indeed, he had the right. The worst word of rebellion he uttered was +with my permission, in order to sound the others. That the duke and his +friends are discontented, we have long known; but to what do their +projects tend?" + +"As far as I can conjecture, to a revolution in the state, similar to +that effected by your grace, Marsk Andersen, and Count Jacob, in +Sweden." + +"Conjecture--mere conjecture! If you know nothing decided, of what use +to me are your hints and warnings? If there are traitors and +treasonable persons in the country--if they have even presumed to +penetrate into the palace as guests--let them be seized, and the +headsman have them! If such be the case, it is time to show these +haughty gentlemen that we have as sharp axes here as they have in +Sweden." + +"Remember, sire, that the throne founded in blood by these Swedish axes +was not the ancient and righteous throne, but one built by rebels, on +the ruins of the laws and monarchy. If the privileges and majesty of +the crown are to be held sacred, the law must be their guardian; and +here there are no good grounds for preventing a rebellion by a +tyrannical and arbitrary slaughter." + +"What wilt thou have, then? Say, my valiant Drost Peter!" exclaimed the +king, anxiously: "thou art my brave subject. What was between us, I +will forget. Now, speak! What thinkest thou is to be done here?" + +"I think, at present, it were most prudent that we should be altogether +quiet, and not exhibit the least suspicion of the existence of such a +conspiracy. Whilst the Dane-court lasts, let us merely double the +night-watch, but treat the distinguished guests with all civility. At +court, let matters take their ordinary course, without the least +disposition to bear against the opposite party. Legally chosen umpires +may, upon oath and conscience, settle the points in dispute. If the +chief withdraw from the country, it will then be evident that he seeks +foreign aid, and will return at the head of an army; and then we may +speedily devise measures to oppose him. If he retire peaceably to his +castle, we have nothing to apprehend: the storm will be over; and then, +perhaps, may peace and restored vigour, but, above all, strict justice, +save the land and kingdom." + +"You are a pearl in my crown, Drost Peter, and I was a fool when I cast +it away for the sake of a whim," said the king, pacified, and clapping +him on the shoulder in a friendly manner. "The warrant I yesterday +issued in an evil humour--" + +"That I have brought with me, my king and master, to hear it confirmed +or disowned by your own lips." + +"What the deuce! In your hands, and not in those of the town-governor? +Now must I say, if you can be as vigilant, when it concerns the king, +as when it concerns yourself, you are worth gold, Peter Hessel. Give it +to me." + +Drost Peter handed him the order for his arrest, which the king tore +asunder, and threw on the ground, while he laughed, and said, in a +jesting tone: "See, there lie your prison-walls, my trusty drost. I see +I can rely upon you in important matters, and I will not come into +opposition with you in minor ones. Since there is no danger just now, +and you have promised to prevent whatever may be apprehended, I will +follow your advice, and, for the present, appear unconcerned. But now +confess to me honestly, my prudent young sir knight," he continued, in +a seemingly indifferent tone, "can you boast yourself of any particular +familiarity with a certain fair lady, whose colours you bear? Nay, do +not blush. No one knows better than I how enchanting she can be at +times; and for an amorous word, a bold look, even a familiar pressure +of the hand, I should not doom you to death. I know the fair ones +tolerably well: the strictest, the chastest, are not insensible to an +amiable young knight, who possesses both wit and manners. You have, +perhaps, observed that I do not reckon such trifles so precisely; and +that I myself, now and then, forget the crown's descent, and the stern +reverence of majesty, for a little lively adventure." + +Drost Peter blushed deeply under this rebuke, ashamed to turn his eyes +upon the king who condescended to such expressions. At length he +recovered himself, and observed the crafty and unstable smile on the +king's countenance, with a mixture of wounded pride, contempt, and +secret horror, that did not escape his fickle and whimsical ruler. He +laid his hand solemnly on his breast, and was silent. + +"Now, indeed, you understand a joke," said the king, suddenly becoming +serious; "but one, perhaps, should not joke in such fashion. Whatever +lady a knight may worship chastely and honourably, does not concern the +king. Enough of this. As regards the malcontents, you assure me, that, +at present, there is no danger. You shall, therefore, take the +requisite numbers for guarding the palace as well as the Dane-court. +When it is over, take heed to the chief; and, as soon as he sets foot +on forbidden ground, he is our prisoner." + +"Solely, however, your grace, if the information arrives which I still +expect?" observed Drost Peter. "Such violent steps the most urgent +circumstances can alone defend, when probability borders on certainty; +and, according to the forms and laws of the kingdom--" + +"A truce with that!" exclaimed the king, warmly: "no law binds my arm +against traitors. You are too conscientious for me, Drost Peter. But no +more of this for the present. Conduct everything well and carefully. As +a proof that I now again regard you as my most prudent and virtuous +servant, accept of this mark of esteem." So saying, he took from his +own neck a large gold chain, set with costly stones, and hung it on +that of the drost, at the same time extending him his hand to kiss. + +Silently, and with the bitter feeling that he could not from his heart, +as he inwardly wished, respect the hand of the individual, still, +prompted by the homage due to the sacred sceptre, the knight half bent +his knee to the ground, and gently saluted the gracious hand with his +lips. Thereupon he arose, and awaited the signal to withdraw. + +"Yet one word," said the king. "My chamberlain, Rané Jonsen, I know you +have long doubted and mistrusted. You caught him in a foolish +adventure, and made him a prisoner. I have pardoned him. Let that +matter be henceforth forgotten. But what reason have you continually to +distrust him, when you hear that he only goes about in disguise among +my enemies, secretly to serve me?" + +"To speak honestly, sire, the purposes for which he permits himself to +be used do him no honour; and such a double-tongued individual bears no +one fealty. He has not yet acquainted you with what was last transacted +at Möllerup: perhaps Master Martin will be able to give you better +information." + +"Send a messenger, without delay, to Antvorskov, for the pious, prudent +gentleman," said the king. "I shall have the matter cleared up, and the +worthy man may be able to tell us somewhat more." + +"He is already on his journey hither, and will arrive before midday. +But I saw the chamberlain in the guard-chamber: he will, assuredly, not +fail in ingenuity, in vindicating himself. I pray you, sire, trust him +not too much. Remember that he is the sister's son of Stig Andersen's +unfortunate wife." + +"Good," replied the king, coldly, and changing colour. "You need not +remind me of that. The brave Sir John, and Sir Lavé of Flynderborg, +your own future father-in-law, are of the same family. As long as Rané +obeys me faithfully, and adheres to me, I have no reason to distrust +him. Mere honesty will not carry a man through the world, and a crafty +servant may, also, be put to a good use. But an end of this. Depart +now, my valiant Drost Peter," added the king, suddenly, in a mild and +familiar tone. "Let me henceforth see that you are worthy of my +confidence. Inform Sir John and David Thorstenson of all, and advise +with them what is to be done. God protect you!" + +The king turned round hastily, and Drost Peter withdrew. + +In the guard-room, Sir Lavé had been relieved by his kinsman, old Sir +John Little. He was a short, strongly built man, with stiff gray hair, +but nimble, and almost youthful in his movements. His sagacious, +penetrating eye, and stern, commanding air, as well as the brevity and +decision with which he expressed himself, denoted the old warrior and +leader. His mere presence, without any external mark of distinction, +proved his superiority over the most notable of the body-guard, and +indicated him as their chief, and as the supreme counsellor of the +kingdom. This remarkable man, whom the young drost loved and esteemed +as a fatherly friend, had, on the present occasion, resorted to the +palace somewhat earlier than usual, and had taken his kinsman's post as +captain of the guards. He had already been informed of the danger which +Drost Peter had so fortunately escaped. He was engaged in earnest +conversation with the town-governor, when he saw Drost Peter, with the +king's well-known gold chain about his neck, issue from the door of the +royal apartment. With heartfelt joy he approached him, and warmly shook +him by the hand. A tear glittered in his stern eye; but, without saying +a word to his young friend, he turned quietly, and with a smile, to the +town-governor. + +"As you perceive, my good governor," he said, in a careless tone, "Sir +Drost Peter Hessel brings with him a new proof of the king's favour and +satisfaction. The whole must have been a mistake. You have erred, but +circumstances excuse you. Go, with God's blessing." + +The governor bowed respectfully, as well to the old counsellor as to +Drost Peter, and departed. + +"Can you favour me with an hour's conversation before the court +assembles, sir counsellor?" inquired Drost Peter: "I have an important +matter to communicate to you." + +"Certainly, when I have spoken with the king. Expect me home in about +half an hour. Thorstenson is here. The palace-guard is doubled; there +is no danger: only, be calm and collected." + +So saying, he turned hastily away, and, giving a signal to one of the +halberdiers, went in immediately to the king. + +The knight to whom the old lord had given the signal was a tall, +dark-visaged man, with a long brown beard, which fell in two locks upon +his collar, and united with two large bushy and closely-curled +whiskers, which half concealed a tolerably youthful, but spare and +vigorous, warlike countenance. His dark eyes were full of fire, and +betrayed vehemence and passion. In the counsellor's absence, he took +the place of captain of the guards, and placed himself nearest the door +of the king's apartments. This was Sir David Thorstenson. + +Drost Peter went up to him as to an intimate friend, and extended his +hand. They spoke a few words privately together. Knight Thorstenson +nodded, and cast a sharp look to the door. Hereupon, Drost Peter bowed +to the observant halberdiers, and left the guard-chamber with a quick +step, without, however, betraying haste or uneasiness. As he proceeded, +the servants and people about court stepped respectfully to one +side, and regarded him with surprise and curiosity. The rumour that +something unusual had happened to Drost Peter Hessel, and that the +queen's powerful favourite had fallen into disgrace, had put all in +commotion at the palace; and now, all the cooks, waiting-maids, and +kitchen-wenches were struggling to get a sight of him as he descended +the palace-stairs, with the king's large gold chain across his breast. + +To be the object of the people's attention was nothing new to the young +drost, and was, indeed, not displeasing to him. That he felt himself +flattered thereby he could not deny, although, now and then, he saw +some one whisper and smile in a fashion that would have deeply offended +him, had he heard what was said concerning his supposed intimacy with +the queen. But the curiosity with which he was observed bespoke, on the +whole, esteem and goodwill; and his handsome, stately figure, in +particular, recommended him to all the charming little waiting-maids +who beheld him. At the palace-gate, he met a number of stranger knights +and stately gentlemen, whom it was unusual to see abroad so early. +Among them he perceived Duke Waldemar and Chamberlain Rané. They +whispered together when they saw him; but he proceeded quietly +forwards, and felt, with secret pride, that he met them as a conqueror. +Still, he took care not to betray this feeling in his look and manner; +but as he went silently and gravely past them, he saluted them coldly, +yet with all courtesy. They, also, without betraying the slightest +ill-feeling or unpleasant surprise, returned his salutation with equal +indifference. + +Squire Skirmen had awaited his master on the palace-stairs, and now +followed him with undisguised joy. As Skirmen passed Rané and the duke, +he could not refrain from smiling with self-satisfaction; and, making +his salute, he strutted along, much taller than usual. His master +observed this. + +"Let us not triumph too early, my bold and trusty Skirmen," said he, +earnestly. "Our enemies are still powerful; and pride goes often before +a fall. I cannot entirely acquit myself on this point. We are all prone +to be haughty when successful; but it is a temptation we must endeavour +to contend against." + +Skirmen blushed, and was silent: the air of triumph disappeared from +his countenance, and, with modest resignation, he followed his master +to his dwelling. + +Here, Drost Peter found his wounded guest awake and merry. He examined +his wound, in company with the royal surgeon, who had now arrived. The +count was enjoined to keep his bed for a few days, and to remain quiet. +This inactivity did not quite please Count Gerhard. He bargained with +the doctor, that he might be up within eight days, to be present at the +festival with which the Dane-court was to be concluded. The leech gave +him hopes of this, and, on these terms, he consented to remain at rest; +but it seemed to him a hard penance, that, for eight days, he must +neither drink wine, nor laugh to his heart's content, to chase away the +tedious hours, in company with his jester. + +Drost Peter now committed him to the care of the surgeon and his +house-people, requesting the count and his followers to consider +themselves at home, and to excuse his absence on the necessary duties +of his office. Thereupon, he hastened to Sir John's residence, where +the old counsellor shortly after arrived. They had an hour's private +conversation on highly-important state affairs; after which they went +to mass together, in Our Lady's Kirk, where the whole court was +present, and where Sir John's wife, Lady Ingefried, and his daughter, +Cecilia, sat on the royal seat, next to the beautiful Queen Agnes. + +As Sir John and the drost entered the church, all eyes were turned to +the young knight and the royal seat; and some thought they could +observe a slight blush on the queen's fair cheeks, as she hastily +returned the salutations of Sir John and the drost. As soon as mass was +over, the knights and ecclesiastics proceeded in crowds to the long +saloon of the palace, where the Dane-court was now held, instead of in +the open air--an old custom, which, by degrees, fell more and more into +disuse, much to the discontent of the people, because, by this means, +it was sought to exclude the burghers and peasants from taking part in +the proceedings of the Danish parliament. + +This day, the king alone dispensed and confirmed certain gifts and +privileges to churches and convents. He seemed somewhat uneasy and out +of temper, and terminated the proceedings as soon as possible. Next day +he appeared in better humour, and the matters before the parliament +went on in their usual course, quietly, and without interruption. The +precautions that had been privately taken by Sir John, David +Thorstenson, and the vigilant Drost Peter, completely assured the king, +and no notice was taken of the discontented vassals. They did not wish +it to appear that the contest between the king and Duke Waldemar was +the chief matter, although it excited expectation in the highest +degree. Judgment, in this case, was reserved to the last day of the +Dane-court, the 28th of May. The seven preceding days were employed in +settling less important disputes between feudal lords and their +tenants, and in reconciling the various differences between the +temporal and spiritual lords, who frequently accused each other of +violence and oppression, or of encroachments on one another's rights +and liberties. + +The most considerable lay and ecclesiastical lords in the country were +present at this parliament. Here were now to be seen the Archbishop +John Dros of Lund, and Bishop Tygé of Aarhaus, as well as the bishops +of Viborg, Rypen, Roskild, Odense, and Börglum. These spiritual lords +had already, on Sunday, in conjunction and with the consent of the +feudal lords and knights, or, as it was called, according to the _Best +Council_, come to the determination, that they should appoint twelve +intelligent men of Denmark, to form a _Worthel_, or council of jurors, +who should say and swear to whom the lands and estates in dispute +between the king and duke of right belonged. The stern old Sir John had +been chosen one of these jurors. Before judgment was delivered, the +jurors daily assembled in the counsellor's house, where they considered +the subject in quietness, with locked doors. + +Sir John kept an hospitable house, and received them all with the +greatest politeness. He possessed one of the largest mansions in +Nyborg, where his wife and daughter resided with him during the +Dane-court. Every evening, great numbers of both lay and spiritual +lords were here assembled; and one might observe that Duke Waldemar and +his adherents were here to be found as often as Drost Peter, David +Thorstenson, and others attached to the royal house. At times, the +queen, with her ladies, and the young princes, might be seen at these +evening assemblies. On such occasions, the old lord was particularly +merry and cheerful; but, if any one ventured to speak a word to him on +state affairs, he would become suddenly silent, or punish the +unmannerly busybody with a biting jest. From the time that the council +of jurors began to sit, Sir John would receive no one except at a time +when there was company with him; and he would not talk alone with any +one, not even with Drost Peter, who, at other times, had daily and +familiar access to him. He had also declared, that, until the +Dane-court was closed, he could not, and would not, converse alone, +even with the king himself. + +The day before the termination of the Dane-court, Sir John sat, in the +forenoon, for the last time, in the council of jurors, with locked +doors. His house-steward was strictly forbidden to admit any one +whatever. Meanwhile, admission was authoritatively demanded by a tall, +powerful man, in a hooded cap, who either did not know, or did not +trouble himself, about this necessary precaution. In his vehemence, the +cap slipped on one side, and the house-steward suddenly became so +terrified that he lost both speech and self-possession, and, +notwithstanding the strict order to the contrary, hastily withdrew the +bar from the closed door. But, at the same instant, a bolt was secured +inside. + +"All twelve are here," shouted old Sir John: "we have no room for a +thirteenth, if even he bore the crown and sceptre!" + +The tall man in the hooded cap stamped wrathfully on the floor, and, +with hasty strides, left the knight's house, without saying a word. +Before evening, this occurrence was known all over Nyborg, with various +explanatory additions; and Sir John was highly commended for his +hardihood by Duke Waldemar and his adherents, who drew from it +conclusions favourable to their case. + +In the evening, as usual, there was a numerous assemblage at Sir +John's. The queen and the young princes were also expected. Drost Peter +was invited, together with his guests. When Count Gerhard heard that +the queen was to be there, he sprang from the reclining chair, for +which he had now exchanged his bed, and swore, loud and deeply, that he +would go, if he should have to keep his bed for it a whole month +afterwards. + +"A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush," he said. "If I have not +permission to-morrow, or the day after, to attend the court +festivities, and if I should die of tedium in the meanwhile, I shall +lie with a long nose in my grave. This surgeon is a tiresome fellow. He +makes as much ado about this scratch as if I were a maiden, and wraps +me up like a suckling. And you, fortune's favourite, whose head, +nevertheless, I almost hewed off--you strut there, bold and nimble +enough: I trow, indeed, you have had your head linked to your neck with +chains of honour." + +"I have a good skin for healing," replied Drost Peter; "and, this time, +the sword did not penetrate far into it. In one sense, however, you are +right," he added: "my head has not sat looser upon me for a long time; +and this chain has certainly somewhat secured it. But leave the +junketings alone, noble count. The skin is but thin upon your wound, +and, to-night, you might easily be thrown into excitement." + +"Excitement! that is just what I am intent upon," interrupted the +count. "A person must still draw breath, however thin-skinned he may +be. I cannot live in this fashion, like a mummy, much longer. I know I +am master of my body: pity it is that we should let clerks and ghostly +fathers be masters of our sinful souls! Give me my court-doublet and +new mantle, Longlegs. Somewhat clumsy I may be in these wrappings, but +I shall leave them on to please you." + +Farther objections were vain. He donned his bright red lawn doublet, +placed his feathered hat on his head, and cast a stiff, gold-fringed, +purple mantle over his broad shoulders. + +"So, so!" he said; "I know now that I look whole and sound enough. +Henceforth, I resign Dorothy Brushbroom to you, Longlegs: you, also, +shall know what it is to be taken care of." + +"I trust you may find the distinguished ladies as interested about your +person as she has been, my gracious master," replied the jester; "but, +since you seldom go so near them that they can see you, you should take +my jingling-jacket, that they may hear you in the distance." + +"There! you hear, Drost Peter, what I must digest, and give the clown +food and wages for, merely to exercise me in Christian humbleness and +patience. You are right, Longlegs. I am a little too sheepish on +certain occasions; but that is a virtue your losel should respect, and +apply himself to. To-night you shall see otherwise, and that I shall do +you honour, Longlegs," continued the count, gaily: "I have not had such +courage to talk with the ladies for a long time. Your nurse can bear +witness, sir drost, that it is a falsehood and a slander, when foul +tongues say I lose heart and speech with the ladies." + +"No one shall say so of you any longer, gracious sir. I was shamefully +unjust," replied Longlegs, bowing. "If I could not hear you snore, for +some nights past, as I would have given much to have done, I had, +nevertheless, at times, the pleasure of hearing your most gracious +growlings; and, for these, I thanked the Holy Virgin. They are, at all +times, a sure sign of life. Now, therefore, if you should like to +cudgel me for your amusement, gracious master, you must stop at home." + +Without listening farther to his jester, the count set out with his +knight and Drost Peter. In his impatience to reach old Sir John's +abode, he hurried on so fast, that his attentive host held him back, to +remind him that such haste was dangerous to him. But the count suddenly +slackened his pace, as soon as he perceived the magnificently +illuminated building, where, under the linden trees, at the foot of the +grand staircase, stood two rows of the royal household servants, with +lighted torches. + +"I am also to see the young princes to-night," he said. "Your pupil, +the young heir to the throne, should be like his mother. You are a +happy man, Drost Peter, who can train and bring up such a noble shoot." + +"I fully acknowledge it," replied Drost Peter, with ardour. "I hope he +shall become a worthy descendant of Waldemar Seier, his illustrious +ancestor, whose chivalrous manner of thinking, and regard for truth and +justice, I believe he already inherits. With God's help, he will do +honour to his race." + +"But is the mother really there, too, in the house of a simple knight?" + +"A simple knight!" repeated Drost Peter, somewhat offended. "Old Sir +John is a son's son of Esbern Snaré's daughter: he numbers the great +Absalom in his race. But were he even a simple knight, without +distinguished birth, he is still a man of such merit, that the king and +queen need not be ashamed of being his guests. Both his wife and +daughter are the queen's dearest friends." + +"Sooth to say, my good friend," observed Count Gerhard, in a half +whisper, and drawing Drost Peter aside, "you give quality a good day; +but I am almost ashamed to show myself before the queen. I only saw her +at that devil's tourney at Helsingborg, where you took the prize from +me, and I could not say a single word to her from sheer bashfulness. +Among men, I have not the reputation of sheepishness; and, when I walk +before the eyes of kings and emperors, I feel myself to be as good as +they: but, plague on it! all my confidence vanishes when I want to +express myself gracefully before the fair ones." + +"Notwithstanding your backwardness, you are not unknown to the queen, +noble count," replied Drost Peter. "Tour valour and discretion in the +lists were not unobserved; and I were a fool should I brag of the +superiority of which you were deprived by a mere casual accident." + +"She has spoken of me, say you, without dwelling on my awkward homage, +when I made the attempt to salute her during the tilting?" + +"If she has smiled at that, noble count, I can still assure you that +neither mockery nor contempt--" + +"Mockery and contempt!" interrupted the count, proudly: "by Satan! who +thinks of that? Had the most amiable lady in Christendom contemned +Count Gerhard, she must have sent her knight into the field to make me +reparation. I am not quite so bashful as to be afraid of that. But tell +me frankly," continued he, "am I not too stout and stiff, in these +frightful swaddling bands, to show myself becomingly in such company?" + +"You are not at all amiss," answered Drost Peter, smiling. "A bandage +over the breast never disfigures a knightly gentleman: in my eyes, it +even makes you somewhat majestic in your bearing." + +"Very good, my brave friend. I have you to thank for the majestic +bearing. But you are right: if a knight has only his fame whole and +sound, his body may be in what condition it may; he, at least, must be +esteemed as most valiant by every noble and high-souled lady." + +Count Gerhard now boldly ascended the steps of Sir John's dwelling, +attended by Drost Peter and the two knights. In the ante-room servants +received their hats and mantles, and opened the large oaken door +leading into a magnificent vaulted apartment, which was illumined by +wax-lights, on tall candelabra, borne by brazen wolves. Ladies and +knights stood, here and there, in groups, on the polished oaken floor, +engaged in lively conversation; while others sat, playing at chess, and +similar amusements. From another saloon, still larger, the door of +which stood open, came the music of flutes and violins. A +_kĉmpevise_[14] was played, accompanied by the voices of a number of +maidens and an elegantly performed dance. A knight, in magnificent +attire, was seen in stately motion with a majestic lady in a scarlet +kirtle, glittering with gold and precious stones. + +"The queen!" whispered Count Gerhard into the drost's ear, and remained +standing, astonished, at the first door. + +"And Duke Waldemar!" added Drost Peter, who also stood surprised, but +not at the beauty and noble bearing of the queen, which he had so often +admired: the young duke's haughty, self-complacent countenance first +struck his eyes. A distressing thought flashed suddenly as a +thunderbolt through his soul, and, involuntarily, he grasped Count +Gerhard by the arm. + +"What is the matter with you, my good friend?" whispered Count Gerhard: +"have you, too, become giddy at the sight? I have had enough already. +By our Lady! it is a beauty unapproachable." + +Sir John, as soon as he was made aware of the entrance of the +newly-arrived guests, advanced gaily and courteously towards them. +"Welcome, my lords," said the old knight. "I am rejoiced that the noble +Count Gerhard can contradict, in person, the rumour that is current +respecting a dangerous wound." + +"A false rumour, sir counsellor; which has, nevertheless, induced me to +keep my room for a few days," replied the count, in a jocular tone. +"Here are life and merriment, I see; and one may be given up for death, +if he do not find himself well here. Be pleased to present me to your +noble lady and daughter; and, when the dance is over, to her grace the +queen." The latter words he added in a subdued tone, and drew a long +breath after having uttered them, his eyes again turning towards the +dancing saloon. + +"As you command," replied the lively old knight, with a sportive smile. +"It is easily to be seen what portion of the human family Count Gerhard +sets the highest value upon. My daughter, I perceive, is now standing +up for the dance; but I can present you to my wife immediately, if you +please." + +Count Gerhard had not heard a single word. He stared, like one in a +dream, into the dancing-saloon, where the fair queen had, just at that +instant, curtsied with noble dignity to her princely partner, and, on +his arm, moved down the room to her seat, amidst the dazzling young +daughters of the chivalrous guests, and eclipsing them all with her +loveliness. + +A new piece of music and song was commenced, and a new couple were in +motion on the floor. The lady was Sir John's daughter, Cecilia. She +could not vie with the queen in dazzling beauty and majesty, but quite +equalled her in the spirit and grace of her motions. With an +earnestness that better suited the song than her partner's smiling +mien, she regarded, with her dark, lustrous eyes, the knight who +extended his hand to her, and who, in gracefulness and courtesy, seemed +to vie with Duke Waldemar. This polite cavalier was the duke's drost, +Sir Tuko Abildgaard, a bold and ambitious gentleman, celebrated for his +influence over the duke, and as famed for his good fortune with the +fair sex as for his fickleness in love, and his haughty, soaring claims +to distinction. He appeared intent on distinguishing the Lady Cecilia +among all the ladies at court. He seemed to give but little heed to the +song to which they danced: it was a sweet and melancholy air, to the +ballad of Sir Sverkel's unfortunate love to his unknown sister. Drost +Peter listened to it with much interest; and even the otherwise merry +Count Gerhard stood silent and serious, while the young damsels sang:-- + + + "Pray thou, hart, and pray thou, hind, + That I may forget the little Kirstine; + Pray thou, hart, and pray thou, roe, + That I may forget my true love so." + + +"The foul fiend!" muttered Count Gerhard to himself; and, to his own +astonishment, his eyes almost overflowed as the young damsels +continued: + + + "He prayed the hart, and prayed the hind, + But never was the maiden from his mind; + He prayed the hart, and prayed the roe, + But could not forget his true love so." + + +Count Gerhard's absent gaze into the dancing-saloon caused old Sir John +to cast an attentive look in the same direction, and the sight of his +daughter's undisguised interest in Sir Abildgaard did not seem to +please him. His cheerful countenance suddenly assumed an air of deep +seriousness, while the damsels now sang:-- + + + "The knight he from his land was driven, + And the lady to a cloister given." + + +Both the old and the younger knight appeared absorbed in the same +dreamy mood which the melancholy song was calculated to produce, but +each in a different manner, according to the ideas they associated +therewith. Yet, in the midst of the general merriment and splendour of +the festivity, there were, apparently, but few who gave heed to the +tenor of the song. Its conclusion, in particular, affected Drost Peter +to melancholy. He involuntarily laid hold of the ruby rosary on his +breast, that served to remind him of his half-forgotten child-bride, +while the damsels sang:-- + + "A bird so small from the white strand flew, + And she sang, Where is my heart's love true? + A bird so small o'er the sea flew wide, + And he sang, O where is my own true bride? + For chastest maiden I dree." + +"It is allowed that you are a lover of the dance and song, illustrious +Count Gerhard," said old Sir John, in his usual social tone, and +turning, with a cheerful countenance, to his abstracted guest. "If you +wish, now I shall conduct you to the queen and the young ladies." + +Count Gerhard bowed stiffly, and followed the old knight, without +observing the breach of propriety of which he had been guilty, in +not greeting the noble and matronly Lady Ingefried, who went round +among the guests, and received their salutations, accompanied by a +waiting-maid, bearing a silver salver with filled wine-cups. + +While Drost Peter, as a well-known and daily guest, saluted the worthy +house-mother, old Sir John and his distinguished attendant, before they +reached the dancing-saloon, were stopped by two handsomely attired +youths in scarlet jackets, with gold chains about their fine linen +collars. They were both flushed with anger, and had come from the +dice-table, where they had had a dispute. The one was the eleven years' +old Prince Erik, who, from his second year, had taken the name of king, +and the other, his brother, Junker Christopher, two years his junior, +and half a head shorter, but apparently his superior in strength, +though not in sprightliness and beauty. + +"You shall decide between us, Sir John: you know what right is," said +the little king, warmly. "Suppose the gold dice are islands and +countries, and the counters knights and swains: have I, as eldest, the +privilege of taking first? And suppose, further, that I, with my +knights and swains, surround and conquer all Christopher's islands and +countries, are they, by right, mine? If he will merely admit that, he +shall readily have them back again. What care I for the dice!" + +"'That depends upon the laws of your game, my little hasty gentlemen," +replied the old knight. "Besides, the eldest ought not only to take +first, but also to be the first in good sense and magnanimity. The +game, moreover, is good for nothing," he added, gravely. "Has not Drost +Hessel taught you yet, my little king, that we do not play dice with +islands and countries, and do not convert knights and swains into +counters?" + +Prince Erik went away, silent, and blushing with shame. Christopher +followed him, jeeringly. Drost Peter had been attracted by the dispute +of the princes, and had drawn near when he heard his name mentioned. + +"See now, sir counsellor," whispered he: "our little king surrenders +the whole table to his brother, with chivalrous magnanimity." + +"Yes, indeed, but with wounded pride," said the old man, softly. "Could +we only get the pride and thoughtlessness eradicated from him, the +country might, in time, expect much of him." + +Drost Peter was silent, and sank into deep thought. + +"Excuse me, Count Gerhard. You wish to be presented to the queen," said +old Sir John, aloud, and turning to the count. "Permit me to conduct +you." He strode nimbly forward, and Count Gerhard followed him to the +polished threshold of the dancing-saloon. There the count remained, +standing with his back to the door-post, and bowed stiffly to the queen +from that extreme distance, without troubling himself about Sir John, +who, with active steps, had entered the saloon. + +"The noble Count Gerhard of Holstein desires to salute your grace," +said the old knight, who had approached the queen, and fancied he had +still the count by his side. + +"Count Gerhard!" repeated the queen, with much interest. "Where is he, +then? I do not see him." + +"What! has he disappeared?" exclaimed Sir John, looking behind him with +surprise. + +"By the door yonder, your grace," observed the duke, with a derisive +smile, and a proud sense of superiority. "The noble count makes great +efforts to testify his devotion to your grace at a respectful distance. +I certainly think he would beg the favour to be honoured with your hand +in the dance, but seemingly wants words to express his wishes." + +"Inform him, sir counsellor, that I shall willingly tread a measure +with him," said the queen to the old knight. "Bid him approach. I have +long wished to speak with so gallant and esteemed a gentleman." + +Sir John bowed, and carried to Count Gerhard the surprising message of +condescension. + +"The holy St. George stand by me!" exclaimed the count, terrified. "I +never danced in all my born days, and, in this devil's swathing, I can +scarcely stir; but, if the queen commands it, I should be able to fly. +Holy Virgin!" he muttered to himself, "if I escape from this with life, +it is a miracle." + +He hastily recovered himself, and, not to appear embarrassed, assumed +as brave an air as if he were on the point of taking a fortress by +storm. With long strides and a stiff carriage, he walked up to the +queen and bowed. Duke Waldemar turned to one side, and only half +concealed his laughter. But the familiar manner in which the queen +conversed with Count Gerhard soon restored his self-possession, and +brought back his even, good-tempered simplicity of character. He spoke +of his mischance at the tournament at Helsingborg, when he ventured to +contend for the queen's colours, without being able to honour them with +victory; and the humorous manner in which he complained of himself in +the affair, and jested at his own awkwardness, greatly amused the +queen. + +"You may well jest at the vile mischance," she observed, with +undisguised goodwill and respect: "your knightly honour you have +established on more important and more serious occasions. You look +well, I perceive," she added, remarking his round figure, and the +difficult movements of his arm: "the world does not consume you, sir +count." + +"I ought, certainly, as a young widower, to look lean and dismal," +replied Count Gerhard, colouring; "but you must kindly excuse me, your +grace. The happiness whose loss cannot be seen in me, I have not been +so fortunate as to possess rightly. It is, certainly, one of my +greatest mishaps in life; but I have the singular fate to thrive by +mishaps. This I have just recently experienced. But appearances are +deceitful, your grace; and I hope, in about eight days, to be much +thinner, if your grace commands." + +"How?" inquired the queen, laughing: "can you become thin at pleasure? +I am glad that, in such a case, you can preserve your cheerfulness." + +Without, however, entering farther into the frank Count Gerhard's heart +affairs, and the inappropriate theme of his personal appearance, the +queen suddenly broke off the conversation by a few indifferent +questions, to which he replied somewhat in confusion, fearing that he +had said something improper. + +Knight Abildgaard and the Lady Cecilia had already, for some time, +stepped out of the dance, and were standing in the recess of a window, +in pleasing conversation. The flutes and violins now struck up a quick, +lively air, and the young maidens sang the queen's favourite ballad, +about King Didrik and the Lion's fight with the Dragon. + +"I like this ballad very well," said the queen, "Every age has its +dragons, I fancy; but, against the paction of king and lion, there is +small chance for the dragon." + +"That is a true saying, noble queen," replied the count, with much +interest, in reference to the allusion. "There are still lions by the +side of the Danish throne; but, in these chivalrous times, they would +rather serve the queen than the king, I trow." + +"If you please, we will tread a dance to the song," added the queen, +interrupting him. + +Count Gerhard's embarrassment returned with painful force; but he took +refuge in his usual expedient, and, holding the queen by the hand, he +advanced, with martial strides, to the middle of the floor. He had not +the slightest knowledge of dancing; but he moved about as well as he +could, in the same manner as the queen, imitating her turnings, on the +contrary side, with the utmost attention. Fortunately, the dance was +itself a simple one, and he had naturally a good ear for time. +Notwithstanding his stiffness, and although he trod the floor with his +spurred heels until it thundered again, he did not behave himself +amiss; indeed, he even looked noble and majestic. Before the first +measure was over, the constraint in his deportment had disappeared. The +cheerful song, and the queen's benignant smile, enlivened him; his +good-natured countenance beamed with courage and heartfelt glee, and he +swung his arm lustily as the damsels sang:-- + + + "It was Master King Didrik + Would prove what his sword could dow, + He hewed into the hard rock + Till the hill was all in a low." + + +He continued dancing, with the happiest face in the world, till the +maidens sang the thirty-third verse of the ballad: + + + "The lion roared, and King Didrik hewed, + Till the hill stood all in flame; + And had the lion not helped him out, + The king had died with shame." + + +But now he suddenly beheld the queen turn pale, and then heard her +exclaim--"My God, he bleeds!" and, for the first time, he perceived +that the wound in his breast had again opened, and that the blood ran +from it in streams. + +"Pardon me, your grace," said he, hastily, and concealing the streaming +blood with his arm: "I ought certainly to have remained quiet a few +days longer, in consequence of a slight wound I received; but, in that +case, I should not have been invited to the present festival. This is +the first time in my life I have ever danced: but your grace makes +everything possible; and perhaps this is the only mode in which it may +be permitted me to pour out my blood for the fairest and noblest of +ladies." + +He made an attempt to take his leave, but his legs tottered under him, +and he became deadly pale. Drost Peter, and the count's own knights, +hastened to his assistance, and led him from the saloon. He cast a +respectful look towards the queen, who was in the greatest uneasiness; +and, without further consciousness of what had happened to him, he was +carried back to Drost Peter's residence, where the sympathising jester +received him with a terrified scream, and where he was immediately +waited upon by the surgeon and his alarmed friends with the greatest +tenderness. + +This mishap broke up the entertainment at Sir John's. The queen had +shortly after left the company. Betimes in the morning, she sent to +inquire after Count Gerhard's health. The surgeon pronounced him out of +danger, although he would not, for some time, be able to leave his bed, +and had not yet recovered his consciousness. + +The last day of the sittings of the Dane-court had now arrived. On this +day, according to ancient custom, the proceedings were to take place in +the open air, in the large green space before the palace. Here were +admitted not only the vassals of noble extraction, the prelates and +bishops of the kingdom, but also the peasants and burghers, more +especially the wealthy merchants, who insisted upon the maintenance of +their ancient privileges, though, within the last few years, their +influence had greatly diminished. The place was surrounded with royal +landsknechts; but, within the area, no one was permitted to bear a +weapon. Around a raised seat, beneath a canopy of red velvet, fringed +with gold, stood on the right, in the form of a semicircle, a long row +of bishops and prelates, in their ecclesiastical orders, with the old +archbishop of Lund, John Dros, at their head. + +Next to him stood Master Martinus de Dacia. This learned individual had +arrived from Antvorskov, of which he was prior, eight days previously. +He had had a long private conversation with the king immediately after, +and, for the second time, had been appointed chancellor of the kingdom +and keeper of the royal seal. He was a man above fifty, of a notable +appearance, although without much clerical dignity in mien and +carriage. He quite filled his ample Dominican dress, generally +concealing his hands, as if they were cold, in the sleeves of his +tunic. Sometimes he would suddenly stoop, and stare vacantly before +him, as if in deep thought; and then as suddenly look up with surprise, +and quit his place, to talk with some of the more learned of the +bishops and prelates on some particular theological or philosophical +subject, without waiting for an introduction. His tonsure, augmented by +a natural want of hair, extended to the whole of his head, which was +covered with an octagonal cap of black velvet. He wore his shoes with +white heels, in the manner of the clerks of Paris; and appeared, on the +whole, to affect elegance and punctilio in his dress, although +everything sat stiff and awkwardly upon him. + +Among the ecclesiastics might also be seen Duke Waldemar's travelling +companion, the notable dean of Roskild, Master Jens Grand, who +disdainfully regarded the still vacant royal seat, with a jeering +side-glance at the learned chancellor. + +On the left side of the throne stood a semicircle of princely vassals, +counts, knights, and noble governors. In the uppermost place among +these was the young Duke Waldemar, in a knight's brilliant suit of red +lawn, and a purple velvet mantle, adorned with the Sleswick lions in +gold. Over his brown curls he wore a Russian hat, decked with rubies +and ostrich feathers. He spoke softly, and with a sagacious, crafty +air, to his brother, Count Erik of Langeland, who had newly arrived at +court. + +Next to these gentlemen stood the plump Count Jacob of Halland, in his +general's uniform, and haughtily enveloped in his blue mantle; whilst +the person by his side, the fastidious Sir Abildgaard, seemed to be +amusing him with satirical or mischievous jokes on some of the +ecclesiastics. + +Chief, in the rank of knights, stood eight of the king's counsellors, +among whom Drost Hessel and old John Little were still missing. Among +the knights who had arrived with the duke were to be seen many proud +and daring countenances: Jacob Blaafod, and Count Jacob's brother, +Niels Hallandfar, seemed, in particular, by their appearance, to betray +considerable anxiety as to the issue of the day's transactions. + +Behind these two semicircles of lay and spiritual lords stood a number +of respectable peasants, in their short blue Sunday smocks, with clear +silver buttons, and mostly with their cowl-caps in their hands; whilst +the wealthy merchant-burghers, in their long civic gaberdines, pressed +before them, among many curious spectators of all classes. + +A gentle murmur was heard in the assembly, the eyes of which were +turned impatiently towards the palace-stairs. At length the large oaken +doors were opened, and a royal herald, bearing a white wand, came +forth, making way for the king and his train. In his royal purple +mantle, and wearing his crown and sceptre, the tall and stately king +slowly descended the steps, between the two princes, attended by Drost +Hessel, his marshal and under-marshal, the chief chamberlain, Ové Dyré, +Chamberlain Rané, and a number of pages, among whom the fair Aagé +Jonsen walked first. The people stood respectfully on one side, and the +knights' semicircle opened, whilst the king and his followers ascended +to the throne. He bowed, unsteadily, on all sides, and cast a transient +look over the assemblage. + +As soon as he had taken his seat on the throne, with Prince Erik on his +right and Junker Christopherson on his left hand, three trumpet-blasts +announced that the Dane-court was seated. After a moment of expectant +silence, the king arose, and, taking the crown from his head, laid it +on a red velvet cushion, which was handed by the marshal to the +archbishop. In like manner, the sceptre was handed to the learned +Chancellor Martinus, who placed it, with great care and reverence, on a +velvet cushion, making an evident effort to avoid falling into other +thoughts, or losing sight of it. + +"To-day I am not judge here," began the king: "I am myself a party in +the cause whereupon you have to decide, and which concerns the rights +of the crown and kingdom. Herald, let the jurors come forward!" + +"In the name of the Dane-court," shouted the herald, "come forward, ye +sworn men!" + +There now stepped forth, into the middle of the circle, old John Little +and nine grave and distinguished individuals. The jurors were all +well-known and esteemed men, from various provinces of the kingdom. +They bared their heads before the throne and the assembly, and their +gray hairs showed that they were among the oldest of all assembled. + +Sir John stood forward as their foreman and spokesman. Having bowed to +the throne and to both sides of the court, he then said, with an +audible voice, "Proclaim the cause before the people and the +Dane-court, sir drost." + +Drost Peter, having bowed in like manner, advanced, with his +high-feathered hat under his left arm, and, unfolding a sheet of +parchment, read from it, slowly and distinctly, the matter in dispute +between the king and Duke Waldemar, respecting the possession of Als +Island. Having finished, he returned to his place among the counsellors +of the kingdom. + +Old Sir John again spoke. "It is known to us all," he began, in a calm +and firm voice, "that the illustrious Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, +two years since, when he was still under the guardianship of the Danish +king, Erik Christopherson, believed himself entitled to make certain +demands, which were refused by the king and council, as opposed to the +constitution of the kingdom and the privileges of the crown. +Notwithstanding, King Erik has not refused to his illustrious kinsman, +now of full age, the privilege of laying before this Dane-court the +claims he believes he is still entitled to make; and the settlement of +the question is confided, by both the illustrious parties, to the +present parliament. By the National Council of Best Men, was I, +Counsellor Sir John Little, with eleven Danish men, under oath and +duty, authorised to pronounce sentence in this matter. Two of these men +have withdrawn from the council of jurors, and have refused to witness +and decide in the cause, as not being perfectly known to them; but, +after mature consideration, have we ten other men, who stand here, on +oath and conscience pronounced sentence, as we mean to answer for it +before God and man. If any one wishes to make protestation against the +sentence, on account of the withdrawal of these two jurors, let him say +so now, before it is made known, and then the final settlement of the +matter must be deferred until a new Worthel has been chosen by the next +Dane-court; otherwise, the present parliament declares the sentence of +the ten jurors to be valid and just." + +The old man paused, and regarded the assembly with an earnest, +penetrating look. A general silence ensued, and the straining +countenances of all announced the deep interest and anxious +expectations that were felt. The king made an uneasy gesture, but was +also silent. Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, and Master Grand regarded the +king attentively; they also looked meaningly at each other, but said +nothing. + +"We proceed, then, to announce the sentence," resumed Sir John; and, at +his signal, the eldest of the jurors handed him a large parchment-deed, +from which were suspended seventeen seals, with green silk ribbons. The +old counsellor unfolded the document, and read aloud and distinctly:-- + +"We, the undersigned sworn Danish men, Mogens Peterson, Niels Dué, Turé +Menersson of Jutland, John Bartson of Fyen, Niels, formerly governor of +Lund, John Little, Mogens Corvigson of Skaane, Anders Nielson, Oluf +Tygeson of Zealand, and Jacob Flep of Laalund, say and swear, of our +full knowledge and counsel, that dominion over the whole of Alseland, +with the fortresses, palace, and inhabitants thereof, belongs of right +to the crown and kingdom of Denmark; the peasants belong to the king on +the crown's account, the paternal estate of the king's children +excepted, which was recognised and conceded to them after the death of +King Waldemar. The said estate is known to us by means of a patent +instrument, by which it was formerly granted to Duke Erik of South +Jutland, Duke Waldemar's father. If the whole country had belonged to +them, this estate would not have been specially given. Therefore, to +the king and crown do we adjudge dominion, with full right and +jurisdiction, over the whole of Alsen. In testimony whereof, we have +sworn this upon the holy sacrament, in presence of the archbishop and +six bishops, who, in further confirmation thereof, have attached their +seals hereto, along with ours." He then recited the names of the +subscribers. + +When he ceased, he calmly surveyed the various expressions on the +countenances of those around him. On the king's features, although he +blinked uneasily, might be seen a triumphant smile, as he cast a +suspicious glance towards Duke Waldemar and Count Jacob, whose cheeks +glowed with rage, while their hands were rigidly clenched in the folds +of their mantles. + +Drost Peter's eyes did not forsake the duke's countenance, which +quickly changed into a smile, as he gave a shrug to denote that he +despised his loss. All were silent, however. + +But now stepped forth, from the rank of ecclesiastics, the insolent +Master Grand. "The sentence is invalid," said he, with a loud voice: +"two of the jurors' names are wanting; the Worthel is not perfect. This +requires an express ecclesiastical confirmation." + +"This protest is of no avail," replied Sir John, calmly. "The court was +silent on my timely summons, and thereby recognised the sentence as +valid. Please to add the ecclesiastical confirmation, worthy Archbishop +Johannes." + +At this summons, the aged archbishop came forward, and, with a calm +assurance of his authority, raised his crook, and said--"In the name of +the Holy Church, I hereby declare what I shall add, in writing, to the +present document, under my own and the Church's seal, by which all +shall know that the aforesaid estate, within the dukedom of South +Jutland, with moneys of the mint, and other privileges in the said +dukedom, is legally pronounced and adjudged, by this royal court, to +the king of Denmark, for ever to possess; and we forbid, under pain of +excommunication, that any one should meddle with the jurisdiction over +Als, or with the forenamed estate in anywise, except with the consent +and knowledge of King Erik or his successors." + +Notwithstanding that the old archbishop appeared inconsiderable and +indistinct by the side of Master Grand, he pronounced these words with +a quiet dignity that did not mar their effect. He then stepped back. +Master Grand bit his lips with rage, and walked silently to his place. + +The stillness of death for a moment pervaded the assembly; when the +king suddenly arose, and declared the Dane-court at an end, his words +being accompanied by three loud trumpet-blasts. The archbishop and +chancellor thereupon came forward with the crown and sceptre. The king +pressed the crown firmly on his head, grasped the sceptre, and hastily +descended from the throne. The row of knights opened, the people fell +back, and the king, with the princes and his train, returned to the +palace. + +The assembly broke up in the greatest order; but the knights of the +various parties regarded each other with a silence at once unusual and +painful. From Count Jacob and Master Grand alone were heard a few loud +words, the involuntary outbreak of subdued wrath. Duke Waldemar, +however, preserved a better appearance: his sagacious eye ran over the +rank of his attached knights, and then, making a rapid gesture with his +forefinger to his mouth, he departed, with his lively drost by his +side, to that part of the palace where he had his apartments. + +In the evening, after these important transactions, a magnificent +entertainment was given at the palace, wherein the queen, with the +little Princess Mereté and their ladies, participated, and where the +king was also present, with both the young princes, in full court +state. Both the palace and the town were brilliantly illuminated. +Flutes and violins resounded from the knights' saloon, and the serious +business of the morning appeared to be wholly forgotten in social +enjoyments, and in the varied display of wit and gravity, chivalrous +courtesies and disguised passions, in which a thousand hidden qualities +of the heart were concerned. Love and jealousy, hope and fear, pride +and vanity, combined as powerfully to set the unstable, youthful soul +into lively motion, as did the music and dancing to bring into action +the feet of knights and ladies on the polished floor. + +As at the previous evening's entertainment at Sir John's, Duke Waldemar +was here, in an extremely good humour. Not a trace of discontent was +visible in his countenance, and he attracted general attention, as much +by his cheerfulness and affability as by his princely bearing and +dazzling grandeur. His variance with the king was the reason that he +had not yet received the honour of knighthood, which he could not +accept from any meaner hand. He dressed, notwithstanding, in the style +of the most elegant knight, and, to conceal his want of the gold spurs, +wore silver ones, thickly studded with gems. He suffered no opportunity +to pass of showing himself attentive and devoted to the queen; his bold +and artful drost, Sir Abildgaard, attaching himself, in a similar way, +to Counselor John's fair daughter, Lady Cecilia. + +Drost Peter, to the surprise of all, was extremely reserved and silent. +He was wont, on festive occasions at court, to be the soul of the +company, and, in particular, to entertain the queen and her ladies by +an ingenious blending of the grave and gay, with a freedom and +liveliness which could only be derived from a consciousness of the +favour in which he stood. Since the first morning of the Dane-court, +when it was reported that he was ruined and in disgrace, and yet was +seen, shortly after, leaving the king's closet as the most favoured of +favourites, it was observed by every one, that a remarkable alteration +had taken place in his demeanour. He had become grave and taciturn, as +people fancied, from pride. He appeared to avoid with care, almost with +anxiety, every approach to the queen; whilst, at the same time, he +often watched her, and closely observed Duke Waldemar's efforts to +please her. In this behaviour, the queen's sharp-sighted ladies fancied +that they perceived the jealous favourite, who kept back from wounded +vanity, and esteemed himself too highly to vie with Duke Waldemar in +knightly civilities. He himself believed that he had far more important +grounds for his altered conduct. The experience of the last few days +had taught him how hazardous it was, in a court like this, to allow his +frank and lively nature to be displayed without disguise, and, like a +courteous knight, to worship beauty without reservation, even where he +honoured it in combination with true innate greatness. + +The only occasion on which he had spoken to the queen, since his +arrival at the present court, was at an unusual time, and with a degree +of agitation that might have been easily misinterpreted: it was on the +evening of his arrival, when he had in vain sought an audience of the +king, and when recourse to this step was necessary in order to save his +unfortunate foster-mother. He had, as usual, found the amiable and +virtuous queen extremely gracious, and favourably disposed towards him +and his business. By immediately granting his request, and effecting +his nurse's release from prison, she had given him a new proof of her +goodwill. The danger he had subsequently incurred, and his fortunate +escape, which she learnt on the following day, filled her with the +liveliest interest; but the grounds of his danger were only half known, +and what the attendants fancied they did know, no one thought it +becoming to inform her of. She had not spoken a single word to him +since. The evident care with which he appeared to avoid her, surprised +and displeased her; and, as he had neglected several favourable +opportunities of approaching her, she appeared no longer to notice his +presence, but confined her conversation to Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, +and the other princely gentlemen in the company. + +Late in the evening, the king quietly left the saloon, attended by +Chamberlain Rané. Drost Peter observed his sudden departure; and as it +took place on a signal from the crafty chamberlain, he concluded that +it had reference to some private understanding, and to one of those +frequent but discreditable assignations wherein Rané was at all times +the king's familiar and agent. + +Drost Peter dared not follow, to warn him of Rané, who had already +vindicated himself, and regained the king's favour. The young drost +stood, alone and dejected, by one of the windows, during a wild and +merry dance. He felt, with some disquietude, his peculiar position at +court, where it was his first duty to guard from temptation the young +heir to the throne. It was nearly impossible to watch over the security +of a king who so continually exposed himself to insult and danger by +his debaucheries, and by honouring with his confidence men who only +flattered his inclinations to promote their own ends and lead him into +temptation. + +"His better part I cannot save," said the drost, mentally. "I can only +think of the crown's security." He stood armed with full royal +authority to seize the duke the moment he should display the least +intention to quit the kingdom. Information had been received of +sufficient importance to justify such a step, were it needful. Should +the duke be permitted to withdraw, unmolested, into Sweden, there was +little doubt that he would return at the head of a hostile army, in +conjunction with Marsk Andersen, to lay waste the country, and overturn +the throne. The probability that this was the plan of the conspirators +now bordered upon certainty, although full and legal proof was still +wanting. The drost, in conjunction with Knight Thorstenson, had orders +to watch all the motions of the duke. Their horses stood saddled within +the palace-gates, and a light sloop lay in the harbour, ready to sail +at whatever time they chose to cross the Great Belt. + +Many doubts occupied the drost's mind. At this moment he possessed I +the king's highest favour and confidence; and it was not improbable +that the fate of the monarch depended on the important and difficult +business with which he was entrusted. In his absence, however, it might +be easy for the crafty Rané, and his kinsman, the chief chamberlain, +Ové Dyré, to ruin him with the unstable king, and destroy the fruits of +his dangerous undertaking. Still, so long as Master Martinus and Sir +John were in the king's council, he believed this fear unfounded. + +His eye now fell on the young Prince Erik, who danced lightly and gaily +past him. For the security of this highly important individual, he had +also reason to be apprehensive; and he was only consoled by reflecting +that, in his absence, old Sir John would fulfil the duties of drost to +the heir to the throne. + +Lighthearted, and free from care, the prince danced, hand in hand, with +his sister Mereté. She was only twelve years old, and was already +looked upon as betrothed to the Swedish Prince Berger. By this +arrangement, the differences between the new royal house of Sweden and +that of Denmark had been accommodated, after the vacillating King Erik +Christopherson had in vain endeavoured to reinstate the dethroned +Swedish King Waldemar, whom he had himself assisted to overturn. Still, +it was scarcely believed that peace with the powerful King Ladislaus +could be depended upon, and haste had accordingly been made to obtain +the pope's dispensation for this union, on account of the consanguinity +of the parties. + +"Another victim to our wavering policy," whispered a deep, well-known +voice into Drost Peter's ear. It was the grave Sir Thorstenson, who had +approached him unobserved, and who had been regarding the little lively +princess with a look of compassion. + +"Sir Thorstenson!" said Drost Peter, recalled from his serious musings: +"are you, too, an idle observer of the world's vanities to-night? +Perhaps you may be somewhat mistaken in what you disapprove of so +absolutely." As he spoke, he drew him aside into the next apartment, +where the tables were unoccupied, and where they could converse without +observation. "You pity our princess," continued he: "for her I am the +least concerned: Sweden hopes as much for its heir-apparent as we do +for ours. This betrothing of children is now the custom of the age, in +knightly as well as in princely families. As you are aware, I was +myself betrothed in the same fashion, from my cradle, and I have not +felt myself unhappy in consequence. I am now released from the +engagement, yet do I not feel myself happier. Children have their +ministering angels before the sight of God, says Master Martin. God +only knows what is best for us, and He can dispose of events +accordingly. It may not be long, perhaps, before we hear of a similar +betrothal of our young heir-apparent to the beautiful royal maid of +Sweden, whom we saw at the tournament. The king appears to desire it +ardently, and I dare offer no objections." + +"Barbarous--atrocious!" murmured the knight. "But I have something else +to tell you. Are you prepared to travel?" + +"It is not yet time. As long as the handsome gentleman glitters and +dances within, he can hardly think of leaving the kingdom." + +"You know, then, that he has taken leave of the king? He departs +tonight for Sleswick, it is reported; but I know that two highly +distinguished gentlemen are to pass over to Korsöer to-night. These are +certainly he and his drost. The ship they have hired is said to be +Swedish; but I believe it is Norse, and, in fact, a pirate-vessel." + +"I know it," answered Drost Peter. "Our little sloop is ready to sail. +It is all in good hands, and I am fully authorised in this matter. Sir +Benedict Rimaardson, of Tornborg, follows us in Zealand. As soon as the +bird takes wing, we fly after him; but on this side the Sound he has +his freedom. If he think proper to visit Zealand, it is no one's +business." + +"We understand one another," replied Thorstenson, nodding. "We, too, +are only making a pleasant excursion, to visit our good friends. With +Sir Lavé Little, at Flynderborg we can best guard the passage of the +Sound." + +Drost Peter hesitated, as if half embarrassed by the proposition. "Very +good: we can determine on that tomorrow," he said, hastily. "But we +must be at our post. Remain you here till the moment this cunning +gentleman leaves the palace. I shall send my squire to the quay, to +keep an eye upon the strange skiff. Before midnight, I shall be at the +palace-gates, with our horses." He pressed Thorstenson's hand, went +hastily past the dancers in the saloon, and, as he approached the +queen, paused for a moment, to give her a respectful salutation. + +"A word, Drost Hessel," said the quean, in an unusually authoritative +tone, and seating herself upon a chair, at some distance from the +dancers. + +Drost Peter stopped, and approached her attentively. + +"How do you find your wounded guest?" she inquired. "I regret that I +was, in some measure, the cause of his relapse." + +"His life is out of danger, your grace. I am at this moment going to +visit him." + +"Tell him that I am concerned for his mishap," she continued; "so much +the more, as I hear it occurred in a chivalrous onset respecting a +lady's honour." + +Drost Peter blushed deeply. "How, gracious queen?" he stammered: "who +has said--" + +"That this was the case?" interrupted the queen. "It has just been told +me that he had a dispute, on his journey from Middelfert, with a +certain conceited young knight, who boasted too loudly and indiscreetly +of his good fortune with a lady whose colours he wears, but one who can +never consent to be the object of any other favour from a knight than +true and discreet service." + +"He who told you so, noble queen," replied Drost Peter, with a deep +feeling of wounded honour, "I must pronounce a base slanderer, did he +even wear a princely crown; and I will make good my assertion by +honourable combat for life and death. This much only is true, that our +common admiration of the exalted lady whose colours I wear was, +undoubtedly, the cause of our untoward strife. But, by my knightly +honour, the noble Count Gerhard himself can bear witness that his +antagonist was guilty of no indiscretion." + +"Your word of honour, brave Drost Hessel, is ample surety to me for the +truth of what you state," said the queen, mildly; "but it is my express +wish that not a word more be said about this matter, and that you +carefully avoid every dispute with which my name may, in the slightest +degree, be associated. From henceforth, neither you nor any other +knight shall wear my colours with my consent. I shall see you only when +it is highly needful, and when I call you. This conduct, I know, you +will not misunderstand. Go, now, to your sick guest, noble knight, and +be assured of my unchanged goodwill." + +With bitter feelings, Drost Peter unfastened a rose-coloured silken +rosette, which he wore upon his doublet, and, handing it to the queen +with a suppressed sigh, he bowed silently and respectfully, and +withdrew. + +It was almost midnight. Count Gerhard lay impatiently in bed, unable to +sleep. He seemed to hear, from the palace, the flutes and violins, and +had conceived such a desire for dancing, since his first essay in the +art on the preceding evening, that his legs were in constant motion, +though the surgeon had enjoined him to be still, and to allow himself +to be bound, if he could not restrain this singular fancy, which he +thought must be a result of the fever produced by his wound. His +adventure with Sir John, in the early part of the evening, occurred to +him almost like a dream, and he would not ask any one how it had +happened. All society and amusement were strictly forbidden him, and +he saw no one but the surgeon and old Dorothy, who watched quietly by +his couch. Still, when he could not sleep, she told him a variety of +ghost-stories, and tales of trolds and nixes, the truth of which she +piously believed and affirmed. The count would only answer with a +growl, and a brief exclamation of "Nonsense! confounded nonsense, +carlin!" but in the best-tempered tone in the world. + +Dorothy was not at all disconcerted by such objections. She saw plainly +that her stories amused the sick man, and therefore regarded his +discontented expressions merely as a peculiar mode of speaking, and a +well-meant sign that he was listening. She sat quietly by his pillow, +with her lean, wrinkled visage opposite to the lamp, and had almost +finished a long story about a nix who had his quarters in Our Lady's +steeple, and played people all sorts of pranks--sometimes in the form +of a horse, at a ford, where he took travellers upon his back, and, +laughing, threw them off in the middle of a bog--sometimes as a +beautiful princess, or fairy queen, who would dance with vain gallants +in her palace of mist, and become changed into a wisp of straw when +they attempted to embrace her. + +"Nonsense! cursed nonsense!" again growled the count. "But you are +right, carlin. The fools were properly served, if there are such nixes. +Are not you, yourself, a confounded witch, who will plague and play +cantrips with me?" + +The old woman crossed herself. The door was gently opened, and Drost +Peter put in his head to inquire after the sick man. The simple gray +dress of a burgher was the attire in which he had disguised himself for +his secret journey, and, in place of his feathered hat, he wore a red +cloth travelling-cap over his fair locks. When Dorothy saw him in this +dress, she started up, terrified. + +"St. Gertrude and all saints save us!" she cried, "here he comes!" + +"Who?" growled the count: "has Satan got you, carlin? Who is it?" + +"If you are not asleep, noble count," said Drost Peter, entering, "I +shall merely wish you a speedy recovery, and bid you farewell. I must +travel tonight, and have fortified myself against the night air." + +"Ah, my gracious young master, it is you!" cried Dorothy. "I thought, +by the Lord's truth, it was the gray nix with the red cap, who had +changed himself into a handsome young gentleman to make a fool of me." + +"Your nurse is crazy, and is well nigh making me crazy too," said Count +Gerhard, recognising Drost Peter, and extending his hand. "You are for +travelling--and I lying here. Well, then, set out in God's name. I +require nothing, as you may see, and have entertaining company. But +were you at the palace entertainment? How gets it on? With whom does +the queen dance?" + +"With dukes and princes of the blood. She inquired after you, and bade +me inform you that she is concerned for your mischance. Leave us for a +moment, Dorothy." + +Dorothy left the room, casting back a look of curiosity, and allowing +the door to stand ajar. Drost Peter, who knew her failing, closed the +door, and took a chair by the count's pillow. + +"Did she really inquire after me?" asked the count. "There is nothing +of the nix in your nature, my good friend; therefore you cannot see +whether I am one of your nurse's vain gallants, who have a fancy for +dancing with a bundle of straw." + +Drost Peter looked at him with surprise, and thought he was delirious. + +"It is nonsense--stupid nursery jargon, I know very well," continued +the count. "But as I have nothing to do but lie here and dream, it +almost crazes me. But let that pass. What said you concerning the +queen?" + +"She has been inaccurately informed of the occasion of our dispute," +replied Drost Peter. "I have not mentioned the circumstance to any one; +so that you must yourself--" + +"Only in confidence, to my dear Longlegs, and then in a highly +figurative manner. But what said she to that?" + +"It is the queen's wish that nothing more be said about the matter," +continued Drost Peter. "She no longer permits any knight to wear her +colours, and, as you may perceive, my red rosette is gone." + +"I have nothing to say against that," exclaimed the count, with +undisguised pleasure: "it did not well become you. You are about to +travel, then, and do not accompany the court?" + +"Not at present. But, before taking my departure, a serious word, in +confidence. I know well that you cannot be greatly attached to the +royal house of Denmark, and you may greatly disapprove of what has +taken place here; but you hate all knavery, and mean well and +honourably with everybody. + +"Good: on that point you may rest satisfied. But if you require me to +show you as much by deeds, say on." + +"These are bewildering and deceiving times, noble Count Gerhard, and +even the best are liable to be misled. The king's friends are few, and +I dare not reckon you among them. Has enemies are numerous and +powerful; but the noble Queen Agnes is not less prized in your eyes +than in mine. Promise me, for her sake, however much you may condemn +the measures of the Danish government, that you will not enter into any +secret league against the crown and kingdom; but, like a faithful +vassal, make common cause with me, to preserve the legitimate order of +affairs in Denmark." + +"I have not, as yet, had the least thought of doing mischief," replied +the count, smiling; "and, seeing the condition in which I now am, have +you not taken care that I shall not be a dangerous neighbour in a +hurry? I am, to speak frankly, no great admirer either of your policy +or your king, and should have nothing to complain of if there happened +a regular insurrection, like that which he himself supported in Sweden. +It gave people something to do, and one had not time to lie dreaming +about nixes and enchanted princesses. But you are right: for the +queen's sake alone, it were a sin and a shame to desire an +insurrection. I am well aware that the great men and vassals are +dissatisfied; but I have hitherto kept myself aloof, and I will not +belong to their councils, if they have not reference to an open and +orderly feud, which, besides, is both just and lawful in itself." + +"More than this I cannot desire, noble count. Give me your knightly +hand upon it." + +"There it is. I have no objection to people fighting, when they cannot +agree; but with conspiracies and mutinies I shall have nothing to do: +you have my word for it." + +"That word is worth more to me than the most formal treaty," replied +Drost Peter, pressing his hand with glad confidence. "Farewell, now, +noble count, and a speedy recovery. Make my house your home as long as +you please, and bear me in friendly remembrance, in whatever way fickle +fortune may be disposed to play ball with me. However much we may +differ on many points, on one we are agreed. The illustrious fair one +who, against her wish, brought us to contend against each other, shall +hereafter, like a spirit of peace and reconciliation, unite our hands +and hearts in that gloomy warfare wherein friends and foes know not +each other. God be with you! Farewell." + +So saying, he once more ardently pressed the count's hand, and hastily +left him. The count nodded, and fell into deep thought. + +Old Dorothy shortly afterwards again hobbled into the apartment, and +took her master's place by the count's bed; but finding him so +completely abstracted, she did not venture again to disturb him with +more adventures. + + * * * + +It was two hours after midnight. The streets of Nyborg were still and +deserted. There was no moon in the heavens; but the sky was clear, and, +in the faint starlight, two tall individuals, wrapped in hooded cloaks, +issued from the outer gates of the palace. They walked silently and +hastily towards the quay. + +Immediately afterwards, two horsemen, in gray cloaks, rode out of the +palace-gate, and speedily disappeared in the same direction, without +the slightest noise, as if their horses were shod with list. + +At the extremity of the quay lay a skiff, with red sails, upon which a +number of silent figures were in motion. The quay was quiet and +solitary. At length, a few rapid footsteps and the clank of spurs were +heard, and, under the outer plank of the bulwark, a little, peeping, +curly head concealed itself. The two tall persons in hooded cloaks now +paused: one of them coughed, and, in a subdued voice, pronounced a name +or pass-word, which was answered from the ship by a whistle; upon which +they went on board. In a moment the red sails were set. A steady breeze +blew from the south-west, and the skiff passed rapidly by the eastern +point, out of the haven. + +As soon as the vessel was in motion, the little black curly head of the +spy once more appeared from beneath the bulwark. At one bound, Claus +Skirmen stood in a boat, and, with a few hasty strokes of the oars, +came alongside a small yacht lying in the inner part of the haven, and +in which his master and Sir Thorstenson already expected him. Scarcely +had the red-sailed skiff passed Canute's Head, the extreme eastern +point of coast, before the smaller and quicker yacht ran out from +Nyborg haven. It bore away, at first with some difficulty, as near as +possible to the wood-covered west coast of the firth, to avoid drifting +too far northwards, and to be able to steer in a direct line south of +Sporgoe, towards Zealand. + +Drost Peter seated himself silently by the rudder, and looked grave. +Sir Thorstenson and Skirmen also preserved a deep silence; and, during +the whole passage, the usual and necessary words of command to the +boatmen only were heard. The skiff with the red sails had just +disappeared from sight, and was steering to the north of Sporgoe. As +the morning dawned, they were close by Korsöer. Drost Peter gazed +incessantly, and somewhat uneasily, towards the north. At length he +caught a glimpse of the red sail, and saw that the strange skiff was +bearing down the Belt. He now ordered the yacht to be run in to Korsöer +harbour. + +The two knights landed unrecognised. They stood in their gray cloaks, +like travelling merchants, and silently bowed before a large crucifix, +which, surrounded by a gilt circle or halo, stood on the quay-head. +Skirmen hastily brought the horses on shore; and, in an instant, the +knights had mounted them, and the squire leaped on his hardy norback, +when, without delay, the three horsemen proceeded through the +slumbering town. Over almost every door there stood a cross, in a ring, +as upon the quay. This holy symbol, at once the ancient arms of the +town and the origin of its name, was not wanting on any craftsman's +sign. Although there was not awaking soul to be seen in the place, the +knights saluted almost every second house, mindful, even in their +haste, of this customary token of reverence. They rode through the +town-gate, and along the frith to the left or northwards, where the +road wound near Tornborg. In the wood, close by Tornborg, they ceased +their hard gallop, and allowed their horses to breathe. + +Now, for the first time, Drost Peter broke the long silence. "You are +perfectly sure it was them, Skirmen?" he said to his squire. + +"As sure as I am that it is yourself and Sir Thorstenson who are riding +here," replied the squire. "The duke and his drost stood on the beam +right over my head, at the quay, and I could count every soul on board +the skiff." + +"How many were there, then?" + +"I counted nine and twenty, including soldiers and boatmen. They +looked a most atrocious pack of rievers. One could hardly see their +faces, for their black and red beards; and those who did not sit on the +rowing-benches, had large knives in their girdles, and battle-axes in +their hands. He who whistled appeared the worst of them all: he was a +huge, sturdy fellow, with a face like a bear. I could only see him +indistinctly, on account of the red sail that flapped about his ears; +but I dare stake my head that it was no one else than Niels Breakpeace +himself, the captain of the Jutland rievers, who escaped from us last +year." + +"Niels Breakpeace!" repeated both knights, in astonishment. "But was +not the vessel Norwegian, then?" inquired Drost Peter. + +"The boatmen were Norsemen, sir--audacious-looking fellows, with +large cleavers and shaggy caps. He who sat by the rudder was also a +Norseman--a little sturdy fellow, dressed like a knight, with a gilded +dagger-hilt in his belt. They called him Count Alf." + +"The algrev--Mindre-Alf!" exclaimed both knights, regarding each other +with renewed astonishment; while Sir Thorstenson, repeating the name, +became pale with indignation, and grasped the hilt of his sword in his +powerful hand. + +"Stand!" he exclaimed, stopping his horse: "could I but break the +algrev's neck, I would give half my life for it. But who has said they +are coming in this direction?" + +Drost Peter held the skirt of his cloak to the wind. "Do you see?" he +said: "the wind has gone round to the north. They must have already +landed on the coast here. That they will to Sweden, we know very well; +and that they were steering down the Belt, we saw. They will certainly +land either here or at Skjelskjoer, to cross the Sound by Orekrog. If +we are rightly informed, the duke must first to Zealand; he and the +marsk have powerful friends here." + +"They will certainly not land at Skjelskjoer," said Thorstenson; "the +algrev was too well known there last year." + +"We shall soon see them here, then," said Drost Peter. "These Norse +vikings[15] will hardly venture far from the vessel. The duke will also +bethink him well of passing through the country openly, with a gang of +rievers at his heels. He will scarcely come with a large train; but, in +any case, we can surprise the whole band, if requisite." + +"That we can, with half a score of Sir Rimaardson's coast-jagers," said +Thorstenson. "Yonder lies Tornborg. I think we should take our post by +the road here, and send your squire to the castle." + +Drost Peter nodded assent, and immediately dispatched Claus Skirmen to +Tornborg with a verbal message; whilst he and Sir Thorstenson, leaving +the horses to graze in a little green spot in the wood, close to the +road, ascended an eminence, from which they had an extensive view over +the Belt. From this spot they saw the red sail of the freebooter, under +a woody shelter, near the coast, and were now satisfied that they were +upon the right track. + +Tornborg lay scarcely three hundred yards from the eminence where the +knights stood. The nimble Skirmen was soon back, and brought +intelligence that Sir Rimaardson had gone out hunting for the day, and +would not return home before evening. + +"We must assist ourselves, then, as we best can," said Drost Peter. "We +can stay here until the duke has passed. Although every royal castellan +will stand by us, yet the fewer we are the better: we must avoid +publicity." + +"But, should the pirates impede our progress, we must cut our way +through the pack," remarked Thorstenson. "I take upon me to crack the +algrev's neck, and perhaps those of a couple of his scoundrels. Yet, +however, we are only two-men-and-a-half strong." + +"You may safely reckon us as three whole men, and a little more, stern +sir knight," said Skirmen, strutting bravely: "what I want in length, I +can make up for, perhaps, in another shape. At any rate, you and my +master alone may well pass for three doughty men." + +"No bragging, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, interrupting his squire. "Off +now, and get under the stone trough, by the roadside yonder, and bring +us word, as soon as you see them. They cannot do otherwise than cross +the brook." + +Skirmen leapt from his norback, and left it to graze in the wood. He +then ran to the post indicated, and the two knights took their seats on +the hillock. + +"Ah, could we only catch the algrev!" broke out Sir Thorstenson, +vehemently. + +"That is a matter of secondary importance, my noble knight," observed +Drost Peter. "In our anxiety to secure a freebooter, let us not forget +the far more important object for which we are here." + +"You are right," said Thorstenson: "in thinking of the infernal viking, +I had almost forgotten everything else. Respecting the duke, it is +rather a dangerous undertaking. If we allow him to cross the Sound, we +may chance to have him in our power; but, if it so happen, it is then +extremely doubtful whether we are not doing exactly that which the king +and the friends of the country would prevent. Think you not that such +apparent violence, towards so powerful a vassal, would give a vent for +the general dissatisfaction, and arm every traitor in the country?" + +"It is a hazardous but necessary step," replied Drost Peter; "and, +after what we have now seen, is nowise unjust. Besides, if this exalted +personage is in league with the country's open enemies, and even with +outlawed criminals, like Niels Breakpeace, we should be quite justified +were we to seize him on the spot. Were that possible, we shall not +exceed our authority one single step." + +"Could we but lay hold of the algrev at the same time, it would not so +much matter," began Sir Thorstenson, after a pause, his eyes flashing +with passion. "Since the cursed sea-hound is so saucy as to risk +himself on land, before our very eyes, I can scarcely refrain from +giving him chase, even before we deal with the other. It were shame and +a scandal should the notorious algrev be permitted to pass through +Zealand, instead of being hanged on a gallows by the way. There is +scarcely a sea-town in Denmark that he has not plundered: he has +committed more atrocities in the world than he has hairs on his curly +head." + +"Do you know anything of him beyond report?" inquired Drost Peter. +"Craft and courage he should not lack." + +"I know him better than any clerk or bishop knows the foul fiend," +replied the enraged knight. "He passes for a hero and a great man, both +in Norway and Sweden; but here he passes, with good reason, for a vile +sea-rover, an incendiary, and a ravisher. And yet such a fellow brags +of his princely descent, and scorns an honest and irreproachable +knight! Know you not that it is he who, with Justice Algot of West +Gothland, and his powerful sons, is guardian to Prince Svantopolk's +daughter, and the cause of all my misfortunes?" + +"I know you speak reluctantly about this affair, my noble knight. You +were inclined towards the prince's fair daughter, and she gave you her +troth against her kinsman's wish; but, as far as I am aware, it was not +the algrev, but Justice Algot's son, who carried off the Lady Ingrid." + +"It was by the algrev's help, then; and not at all from true affection, +but from pride and a love of rapine. The whole of this haughty race are +in conspiracy against us. Chancellor Peter and Bishop Brynjalf of +Sweden wished to force her into a convent; but the algrev would give +her to Sir Algotson, that half her fief and estates might remain in his +riever claws. My only hope now is in the bold Swedish king, and in +seeing this algrev on a gibbet." + +"But, my dear, brave Thorstenson, do not you make too large claims on +kings and princes, when you set your eyes so seriously on a prince's +daughter?" + +"I am as doughty and wellborn a knight as Algotson," replied +Thorstenson: "but, were I even the meanest scullion, and loved an +emperor's daughter, by Him who lives above! I would show the world I +was worthy of her, and lay my life on winning her, spite of the world +and all its rulers." + +"You cannot, however, entirely despise the limits that birth and +station oppose to our wishes," continued Drost Peter, with friendly +interest. "However highly you may esteem a free and independent nature, +my valiant friend, you must still admit, that there is something higher +and greater than in blindly following its instincts to happiness. You +cannot be ignorant of the great law of self-denial: that law, the +powerful ones of the earth ought most of all to obey. Those who stand +nearest to kings, part with heart and fortune, my friend; yea, the +heart must be silent, where a higher voice speaks." + +"The fiend take your higher voice and law of self-denial!" replied +Thorstenson. "That law may do for reigning princes. They are bred and +born to be the victims of state policy, and of their people. For that, +they bear the crown and sceptre; for that, they rule over us, and hide +their miseries in purple; but free, noble-born knights cannot recognise +a necessity at variance with the ordinances of God and of nature. I +well know what has possessed you with this fancy, my brave friend: it +is respect for a deceased father's last foolishness. Such respect is, +no doubt, very proper; but the usurpations of fathers and kinsmen over +our childhood can never constitute a sacred obligation to sacrifice our +own freedom and happiness, and stifle the best feelings of our nature. +You may be glad that your foolish juvenile betrothment is at an end; it +now behoves you no longer to befool yourself with fancies." + +"I was not thinking of myself at the moment," replied Drost Peter, with +calm animation, lying back on the green height, his clear blue eye +resting on the deep vault of the spring-heaven over his head. "I was +thinking of our young heir to the throne, and the little Princess +Ingeborg of Sweden. They are already, one may say, bride and +bridegroom, although they are yet both children. They played together +at that tourney festival where the proud Ingrid gave you her troth, and +you, with grave self-confidence, believed you could determine your +fortune. It was to me a wonderful thought, when I saw the children +playing together, that I knew what neither of them yet could dream +of--that these two innocent beings were already secretly destined for +one another, and chosen to become the bond of union between two +kingdoms and people. It did not in any manner move me: it occurred to +me, not as an audacious interference with the designs of Providence by +a cold, calculating state policy, or as an unnatural usurpation, as you +term it, by short-sighted men; it appeared to me as a mysterious +carrying out of God's will, and as if these children had been destined +for each other before any of the individuals were in being by whose +plans and counsels it should be accomplished. I will not defend these +views: I know you will call them fanatical, or even superstitious and +foolish; but in the same manner has my own dim destination hitherto +come before my eyes. This fanaticism, as you may readily term it, has, +thanks to God! preserved me from a bewilderment of heart, that might +have driven me mad, or, what were worse, have lost me my peace of mind, +here and hereafter." + +"I believe I guess what you mean, my brave friend," said Sir +Thorstenson, heartily shaking his hand. "I will not enter into argument +with your pious fancies. Your heart has the least share in your +aristocratic bigotry; for, fortunately, your fancies have juggled the +heart into a slumber. But ask not that I should regard, in the same +calm manner, the dull obstacles to my happiness as a wise ordination. I +esteem you fortunate that you really do not experience that vehemence +of passion you seem to dread, and which would destroy your world of +fancy, quick as a stormblast destroys the glittering cobweb." + +"All hearts are not alike," replied Drost Peter; and his manly voice +trembled, from a deep, suppressed feeling. "When it boils and tosses in +you, as in the mighty ocean, in my soul it burns deep and still. If, +then, I could not fix my eye on the great, calm, eternal depth above, +and find peace in its contemplation, I should waste in secret; whilst +you find relief and consolation in wild outbreaks." + +They continued to converse together for some time, in a familiar and +friendly manner. They had long been friends, notwithstanding the great +difference in their modes of thinking, as well as in their nature and +dispositions. The zeal and fidelity with which they both served their +king were grounded upon a far from common opinion of the sacredness of +the crown and of the kingly power. A steady regard to this made Drost +Peter what he was with respect to the crown and kingdom; and his +earnest hope to be able to support a tottering throne, and to preserve +the crown untarnished for its hopeful and legally chosen heir, gave him +strength for every sacrifice. + +With Sir Thorstenson, it was the idea of honour, and the inviolability +of a knight's promise, which alone bound him to a king he could neither +love nor respect. He shared, in many points, the contempt of the +discontented noblemen for a kingly power, which, circumscribed as it +was, was still so frequently perverted to unjust and arbitrary ends; +but he hated, in almost an equally high degree, the pride of birth, and +the imperious conduct of the aristocracy, as well as the efforts of the +ecclesiastics to establish a spiritual tyranny. He was, consequently, +disposed to justify the rebellious spirit of the oppressed commoners, +and was an ardent admirer of the Swedish king, Magnus Ladislaus, who +guarded the privileges of the commons, while he tamed the most powerful +of the nobility with violence, and, at times, with cruelties. On this +subject he had again entered into a warm controversy with Drost Peter, +who, since the cruel execution of the Folkungar,[16] without form of +law, had a strong aversion to the Swedish king, which he expressed +without reserve, and considered Denmark, with all her miseries, +fortunate in not having such a sanguinary tyrant and upstart monarch +for a ruler. + +"Nay, my good friend," cried Thorstenson, starting up: "rather an able +tyrant, who treads every law under foot, than a vile turncoat, who +gives laws every day and keeps no law himself. Rather an active, hardy +warrior, who hacks off heads like cabbages from their stocks, than a +mean craven, who can only run after women in the dark, and cannot look +an honest man in the face in open day. Nay, nay," he continued, +striking his sword on the ground: "I consider Sweden fortunate in her +Magnus, even were he to lay one half of it waste in order that flowers +and glory might spring up in the other. Rather a despotic ruler, with a +determined will, who dares to wrest a crown from a crazy head, and +defend it, than a legitimate madman, a dullard, without head or brains, +and wrinkled like a clout under the symbol of majesty. We serve the +vilest master in the world," continued he, with subdued vehemence: +"that we cannot gainsay. You are true to him, Drost Peter; but, to +defend him with a true word--that you leave alone. I must make free to +say of him what I please, if even you are angry thereat; but he has +once had my word, and he may rely on my fealty, though he is not worthy +to have an honest dog in his service. Great honour no one earns here, +either as knight or warrior: that you must yourself admit; but what +honour I have, I shall take care to keep, notwithstanding. If, now, we +have to make war on Sweden, as I respect my knightly word, I shall not +sheathe my sword until I have washed the stain from the hand that gave +it me, with the blood of heroes who now, with reason, despise us." + +Drost Peter sprang up with warmth. "With reason, no one can despise +us," he said; "and, without reason, no one shall dare to do so with +impunity. The days of Denmark's glory are over, it is true; but honour +even our worst foes shall leave us untouched. If we scorn the master we +serve, we scorn ourselves," he continued. "The faults and errors of the +king I cannot defend: it were despicable to respect them; but, as +faithful servants, we should cover them with the cloak of charity when +we can, and not place our glory in revealing his shame." + +"To you, and between ourselves, I can state my mind without disguise," +replied Thorstenson. "On this subject, you know, I am silent before +strangers; and, were a stranger to venture to say to me what I have +just been saying to you, I would break his neck on the spot, without a +moment's hesitation.----But how is this? The wood is full of people!" +He sprang hastily to his feet. "And where are our horses? They are not +where we left them grazing." + +Drost Peter looked round him in astonishment. They heard many voices, +and the noise of hunters and hounds, on all sides; and now they +perceived, beside them on the height, a tall gentleman, of knightly +appearance, attired in a green doublet, and mounted on a light brown +horse. + +"Who are you?" shouted the huntsman, in a stern, commanding voice. +"Rievers have landed hereabouts, and I have a right to make the demand: +I am the king's captain at Tornborg." + +"We have sought you in vain, Sir Benedict Rimaardson," replied Drost +Peter, taking off his red cap, and at the same time handing him the +king's authority. "Who we are, this will inform you, if you have not +already recognised us." + +"Drost Hessel! Sir Thorstenson!" exclaimed the knight, with surprise, +and springing from his horse: "who would have expected you in this +guise?" He extended a friendly hand to them, and cast a hasty glance +over the document, while Drost Peter pointed it out, and laid his +finger on his lips. + +Although the huntsman had, apparently, some trouble in reading it, he +quickly understood its meaning. "So, so! teeth before the tongue!" said +he, in a tone of surprise, and handing back the parchment to Drost +Peter. "I have something better to do, then, than to hunt after these +horse-stealers. But still it was an accursed piece of impudence in +them," continued he, enraged. "Did you not see a gang of long-bearded +fellows, looking like shipwrecked seamen? A little while since they +carried off all our horses, almost to the one I luckily sit upon. They +did it in a twinkling, as my huntsmen were taking their morning's meal +down by the moss." + +"Our horses, also, have disappeared," said Sir Thorstenson. "Here there +is no time to be lost. But, first, procure us three horses." + +"Are you more than two, gentlemen?" + +"My squire is on the outlook, down by the road," replied Drost Peter: +"see, here he comes." + +Squire Skirmen bounded forward like a hart. "They are coming!" he +exclaimed: "there are four on horseback. I know the duke's red mantle, +and the little Norse gentleman's burly beard." + +"The algrev!" cried Thorstenson: "death and destruction! let us after +him!" + +"That illustrious individual is not to be stopped here, if I understand +the pothooks rightly," said the huntsman; "but we must be certain +whether it is him. How fall you upon the algrev? Follow me, gentlemen: +I know the wood. They shall pass close by us without seeing us." + +While Skirmen held the huntsman's horse, he led the nimble Drost Peter +and Sir Thorstenson into a thicket of white thorns and young beeches, +close by the roadside. By his advice, they laid themselves on the +ground, having in sight, before them, a portion of the road from +Korsöer. They had not waited long in this position, before they heard +the trampling of horses close at hand. Drost Peter bent the boughs +aside, and Sir Thorstenson made a hasty movement. + +"Still! keep still, my good sirs!" said the hunter: "game of this sort +must not be frightened. Here we have them. Bight: it is the duke and +his drost. The pompous little gentleman, with the bullock head, I do +not know; and yet--" + +"The algrev! Mindre-Alf!" interrupted Thorstenson, in a low voice, as +he was on the point of starting up. + +"Remember the main business, and restrain your vehemence," whispered +Drost Peter, holding him back. + +"Let them only get in advance, and we are sure of them," whispered the +hunter. "But who is that heavy fellow, in the squire's mantle, who +rides behind? He does not look at all like a fine gentleman's +attendant." + +"Niels Breakpeace, the Jutland rover," answered Drost Peter, softly: +"but let him pass on. In the duke's livery, he has now free convoy +through Zealand." + +The four important travellers passed, and the knights arose. + +"It is hard enough," said Rimaardson, "that I, as chief of Tornborg, +should see two such notorious robbers pass along, under my very nose as +it were, and dare not stop and seize them. If it was their marauding +band that took our horses, there is no more security in the country for +the present. Permit me to ride on before you to Tornborg, gentlemen. +Measures shall be taken instantly. We may still reach Slagelse before +the duke has left it. We must keep at some distance, and be not too +numerous, or he may apprehend mischief." + +As he spoke he hastily mounted his horse, which Skirmen, at his sign, +had brought him, and rode off at a gallop towards the castle. The +knights and Skirmen followed him with rapid steps. + +Sir Benedict or Bent Rimaardson was about forty years of age, with a +brave huntsman's countenance, embrowned by exposure to the sun and open +air. He was tall and spare, and exceedingly nimble in his movements. +All his paternal ancestors were Danes; but, on the mother's side, he +was related to the Margraves of Brandenburg and Queen Agnes. In +consequence of his fidelity to the king, he was at variance with his +younger brother, Sir Lavé Rimaardson, who had been deprived of his +estates, and outlawed as a traitor and fomenter of rebellion among the +peasants. These family cares severely depressed the otherwise bold and +lively knight; for his wild, unruly brother was still dear to him, and +it often wounded him deeply to hear the name of Rimaardson associated +with those of the most audacious transgressors of the laws of the land. +He lived, unmarried, with his brother John, as chief of Tornborg, where +he watched over the security of the coast with great strictness, and +constantly lay in wait for the Norwegian freebooters. He was a +distinguished sea-warrior, and had often been successful in capturing +pirates with his longboat. What sometimes interfered with his vigilance +was his passion for the chase--his only recreation at this lonely +castle. + +That a Norwegian pirate-vessel had arrived at Korsöer, and landed +rovers, whilst he thought the seas secure, and was diverting himself +with the chase, provoked him highly; but this recent mission, with +which the king had entrusted him, gave him something else to think of. +In a few minutes he had reached the castle; and, when his guests +arrived, they found the horses already saddled in the court-yard. They +allowed themselves no time to inspect the famous castle, from which the +place derived its name, or even to refresh themselves. The chief, +having entrusted the care of the castle to his brother John, dispatched +a troop of huntsmen into the wood in search of the rievers; and then, +along with his guests, mounted his horse, without changing his green +doublet. He ordered four jagers to follow them at a short distance, and +started from Tornborg at a gallop, in the direction of Slagelse. + +The road between Korsöer and Slagelse, in the western part of Zealand, +is crossed, at Vaarby, by a rivulet, running between tolerably high +banks, and was, anciently, broad and deep enough to be navigable for +small vessels. Between Vaarby Banks the road gradually became narrower, +and a wooden bridge led across the river where it was deepest. This +bridge was not wider than what would allow a wain to drive over: it +rested upon upright beams, taller than a ship's mast, and, as was +usual, was unprovided with rails at the side. The river at this spot +was very deep, though it did not rise nearly so high as it did when the +bridge was built; from which it has been inferred that, from the bridge +to the surface of the stream, there was a depth of more than six +fathoms. Several large, almost rocklike stones, rose above the water on +both sides, the remains, apparently, of a stone bridge, which had been +swept away by the violence of the current: a proof that the river had +formerly swollen into a mighty torrent. The steep banks were overgrown +with brushwood, which almost concealed them. + +Here, Niels Breakpeace's twelve daring robbers, with nine well-armed +Norse freebooters from the pirate-vessel, together with the stolen +horses, were concealed in a thicket. In order to deceive the huntsmen +and coast-guards who had pursued them, a smaller number of the Norse +pirates had fled, with much noise and clamour, in an opposite +direction, and had gained their ship before their pursuers could come +up with them; when they immediately hoisted sail, and bore away to the +south, under Egholm and Aggersoe. + +In the thicket near Vaarby Bridge, the shaggy-bearded fellows, +stretched on the grass, held a short council, at the same time making +good cheer from one of the huntsmen's wallets. A tall young man, with a +knight's feathered hat over his handsome brown locks, but otherwise +dressed as a seaman, in coarse pitched wadmel, alone stood up among +them, and appeared to be their leader. He had an expression of daring +in his features, which yet presented a fine noble outline, and a pair +of dark eyes flashed audaciously from under his bushy eyebrows. + +"There is no time now for stretching and lounging," said he, in an +imperious, commanding tone. "Give heed, fellows! To-day, I am both +count of Tönsberg and Niels Breakpeace; and he who dares to disobey me, +I shall cut down on the spot." + +The fellows seemed to understand this discourse, without being at all +intimidated. They appeared to expect such a speech; and only half +rising from their recumbent position, regarded him with silence and +attention. + +"Over this bridge," he continued, "not a living soul from Korsöer +crosses to-day, were he even king of Denmark. Whoever sets foot upon +the bridge is our prisoner. If he resists, we cut him down, or pitch +him into the river, without more ado. I remain at this side, with my +Norwegian bears; you, Morten Longknife, with your own men, shall guard +the other end. If you budge a foot when it comes to the pinch, it costs +you your neck. To Korsöer may travel who will; but not a cat to +Slagelse. Do you understand?" + +A tall, red-bearded fellow, with a knife an ell long in his belt, had +sprung up, with ten others, sturdy and dirty-looking enough. "That is +easy to be understood, stern knight," said he, in the dialect of a +Jutland peasant, and nodding his head. "You and the northmen break +backs to-day, and we Jutes cleave brainpans. For that I can be depended +upon: it is a token that you know us." + +"You are to lie quiet in yonder thicket until I whistle, when you shall +spring up, and close the bridge in three ranks. As soon as I call out, +'Hack away!' cleave to the foot whoever comes. Now, off to your post!" + +Morten Longknife nodded assent. With his ten men, he went immediately +over the bridge, and disappeared in the thicket on the opposite bank of +the river. + +Drost Peter, in the meantime, rode between Sir Thorstenson and Bent +Rimaardson, at a brisk trot, along the road towards Vemmelöv and +Vaarby. They were silent, and seemed to be considering the most prudent +way of accomplishing their difficult undertaking. + +Squire Skirmen followed upon a lean hunter, and sorely grieved for the +loss of his norback. But he soon got into a lively conversation with +Sir Rimaardson's four huntsmen. They related to him many of their +master's daring exploits, when he allowed freebooters to land, that he +might catch and hang them. In return, Skirmen told them of his master's +feats in the Sleswick war, and at tilts and jousts, and gave them a +description of the magnificent tournament at Helsingborg, which he had +himself seen. Thereupon, he struck up a lively tourney song, and jigged +on his saddle as he sang:-- + + + "There shines upon the fourth shield + An eagle, and he is red; + And it is borne by Holger Danske; + Who killed the giant dead." + + +"My master bears an eagle on his seal," he added. "Were I in his place, +I would set the eagle in the shield, instead of the red bend. Do you +know what I shall have on my shield, when once I am a knight? It shall +be Folker Fiddler's mark. But there must be more than that: of my +shield it will be hereafter sung:-- + + + "There stands a maiden in the shield, + And a sword, and fiddle, and bow; + And it is borne by bold Skirmen, + Who will sing, not sleep, I trow." + + +While the young squire thus gave expression to his pleasing +expectations, they had passed Vemmelöv, and were approaching Vaarby +Bridge. The neighing, as of a foal, was presently heard from the copse +by the river-side, and Skirmen exclaimed, with surprise--"My little +norback!" In a moment he was by his master's side, and communicated to +him his discovery. + +Drost Peter stopped his horse. All was still. "If my squire has +heard aright," said the drost, "we shall, without doubt, meet our +horse-stealers here. They have probably riders with them, who will +oppose our progress. If they have ascertained who we are, and the +errand on which we ride, it was not imprudent of them to occupy this +important post." + +Both knights paused, and regarded the long, narrow bridge with an air +of thoughtfulness. + +"With twelve men, I could defend the bridge against a whole army," said +Sir Rimaardson. "We have two choices: either we must proceed at a +gallop, and endeavour to cut our way through; or we must ride hastily +down, and see if our horses can swim across. To ride back, and delay +ourselves by bringing aid, I will not propose to such valiant +gentlemen. Besides, at this moment, I have not a single able horseman +at home." + +"Let us cut our way through at a gallop," said Sir Thorstenson. "But +there is not a soul to be seen." + +"If Skirmen is right, we shall soon see more than we may care for," +replied Drost Peter. "Swim your horses well, Sir Rimaardson?" + +"The two that you and your squire ride I will answer for, if it be not +too muddy," replied the knight; "mine and Sir Thorstenson's are too +heavy: they will stick fast where there is the least mud." + +"There is no choice, then," said Drost Peter: "we must onwards, and, in +God's name, may cut our way through. Follow close after us, huntsmen." + +"Off!" cried Thorstenson, already spurring his horse. + +"Stay a moment!" exclaimed Drost Peter: "whether we may get over the +bridge alive, is uncertain; but our warrant must be secured. My bold +squire's dexterity I can depend upon; and it will not be difficult for +him to swim over, whilst we give the robbers something more to do than +to think of stopping him. If you agree with me, good sirs, we shall +entrust him with the king's letter and warrant: if we receive any +hindrance, he takes it to the governor of Haraldsborg, or destroys the +letter if he cannot escape." + +"You are cautious, noble knight," said Sir Rimaardson; "but I grant you +are right: we must be provided against every accident." + +"Good!" exclaimed Thorstenson. "If we must make our wills, let it be +done speedily. My fingers itch to get at the hounds." + +"There, my trusty Skirmen," said Drost Peter, giving to his squire the +carefully wrapt-up letter. "You perfectly understand us? This concerns +the security of the crown and royal house. If I demand not this letter +from you on the other side of the bridge, account to me for it beyond +the greatest bridge." He pointed gravely towards the heavens, and was +silent. + +The blood mounted into the brave squire's cheeks. "I must flee, then, +like a frightened wild goose, and not fight my way, gaily, by your +side? It is a hard command, sir drost; but you will it so, and I obey. +God be with you! We shall certainly meet beyond _that_ bridge." Again +came a neighing from the thicket. "My norback!" cried Skirmen, +joyfully; and, spurring his horse, he rode hastily down a little +by-path that led into the thicket near the river. + +At the same instant the three knights started, at a rapid gallop, and +with drawn swords, towards the bridge. + +"One at a time, or we shall throw one another into the river," cried +Thorstenson, taking the lead. + +They had almost reached the bridge, and not a soul was to be seen. + +"A false alarm!" cried Thorstenson: "there is no one here." + +"On, on!" shouted Drost Peter, riding past him. + +"That was not my meaning," grumbled Thorstenson; angrily, endeavouring +to regain the lead. + +But the first horse-shoe already clattered upon the narrow bridge, and +Sir Thorstenson was obliged to rein in his steed, lest he should plunge +his friend into the river. To their surprise, no one opposed them: the +seventh horse had already his forelegs on the bridge; and Drost Peter, +having arrived within a few paces of the opposite bank, began to think +their suspicions were groundless, when the shrill blast of a whistle +was heard in the rear. A gleam came suddenly from the thicket, and a +threefold impenetrable wall of gigantic, bearded men, with uplifted +halberds, stood at the end of the bridge, and barred the passage. At +the same instant, a similar barrier of Norwegian pirates was formed +behind them, and a powerful voice shouted--"Hold! or you are dead men!" + +Drost Peter's horse reared before the bright halberds, and was nearly +falling backwards into the river. + +"On, on!" cried Thorstenson, getting to his left side, and seizing the +rearing horse by the bridle: the animal plunged to the very brink of +the bridge, and appeared in imminent danger of falling into the gulph. +"On, on!" still shouted Thorstenson; but both he and Drost Peter vainly +sought to urge on their shy and strange steeds. This sudden stoppage +brought all the horses in the rear close together, and in the greatest +disorder, so that none of them could now stir without the certainty of +forcing another over the bridge. + +"Lay down your arms!" shouted the voice behind them, "or we pitch you +over, one and all!" + +Presently, Drost Peter's sword rang among the halberds, and Morten +Longknife fell, as his long blade whistled past Drost Peter's ear. + +"Throw them over, the dogs! hack away!" cried the young robber chief, +behind. + +With a wild shout, they commenced a furious onslaught from both sides +at once. Drost Peter and Thorstenson fought a dubious fight on the +brink of the bridge, in which their plunging horses were severely +wounded in the chest by the long halberds. A frightful battle raged +behind: the pirates pressed on, and the four huntsmen in the rear were +hurled, with their backs broken, together with their horses, into the +deep. + +Rimaardson could now, for the first time, stir; and he dexterously +turned his horse about, to avoid the same fate as his unhappy jagers. +He was on the point of rushing upon the wild, shouting freebooters, +when his eye fell on the young robber chief, who wore the knight's hat. +The sword fell from his hand, and both grew pale. + +"Hold, fellows! give place for them!" cried the leader of the pirates: +"in Satan's name, let them ride on!" + +In an instant, not a single rover was to be seen on the bridge. Drost +Peter and Sir Thorstenson were relieved as by a miracle, and rode +hastily over the suddenly vacated bridge. Sir Rimaardson followed them +silently, and as pale as a ghost. They rode up the height above the +thicket, and there drew up their tired and bleeding horses. Presently +they saw the ten rovers take flight, with their dead comrade's body, +and disappear in the thicket at the opposite end of the bridge. + +"How was this?" asked Drost Peter: "did the angel of death fight on our +side, and strike the murderers with terror? Are you also safe, Sir +Rimaardson?" + +"Safe?" he repeated, gloomily: "yes, in Satan's name, I am safe. Better +for me that I were lying, crushed and mangled, with my huntsmen." + +"What has happened to you? Are you wounded?" inquired Thorstenson. +"There is not a drop of blood in your cheek, and you are not the man to +grow pale in danger." + +"I have received no wound in my body," replied the knight; "but a +two-edged sword has entered my soul. The unhappy robber chief, with the +knight's hat, was my outlawed brother, Lavé. God be gracious to his +sinful soul! If he fall into the hands of my coast-guards, I myself +must doom him to the rack and wheel." + +Both the knights were amazed; and, whilst they could now comprehend the +reason of their wonderful deliverance, they also felt, with horror, +their fellow-traveller's bitterness of soul. + +"Think no more of it, brave Sir Bent," said Thorstenson, at length, +consolingly. "In these mad times, a young hot-head may easily go +astray. If he was leader of these fellows, he deserves to stand at the +head of an army of warriors. The ambush was craftily and boldly +planned, if he knew us." + +"If it was the sight of your loyal countenance that struck him with +repentance and dread, noble knight," said Drost Peter, "there is still +hope of his salvation. Our gracious queen's kinsman cannot be so deeply +fallen but that, with God and the Holy Virgin's aid, he can rise again, +if time be granted him." + +Rimaardson shook his head, and was silent. + +"Welcome, welcome to this side of the bridge, noble sirs," cried a +cheerful, lively voice; and Squire Skirmen came along, waving his cap +with joy. He was mounted on his little norback, and leading the horses +of Drost Peter and Sir Thorstenson. In an instant he was on the height +along with them. He dismounted, and returned his master the packet +confided to him. + +"Here is the king's letter, sir," he said, joyously: "not a drop of +water has touched it, though there is not a dry thread on my body." + +"My old dapplegray!" exclaimed Thorstenson, springing from his wounded +horse, which he set at liberty. The tall, gray steed appeared delighted +again to see his master, who patted and caressed him like a restored +friend, as he swung himself gladly into his own saddle. + +Drost Peter, having again taken possession of the king's warrant, +extolled his trusty squire for his dexterity and management. He, too, +had descended from his strange horse, which bled profusely, and could +scarcely bear him any longer. He first examined the animal's wounds, +and bound his scarf about its chest; then, turning him over to the care +of his squire, he patted his own favourite brown steed, which pawed the +ground impatiently. "It was skilfully done," he said to Skirmen, as he +sprang into his saddle. "How did you get hold of the horses?" + +"While you were all fighting, I did not wish to be idle," replied +Skirmen. "I soon found my little norback: he nearly pawed me to death +with joy, the dear fellow! The other two horses were also grazing by +the river. Giving a smack to the hack I rode, I let him gallop home; +and, had it not been for my little norback, I should have been sitting +in the mud." + +"Thou art a devil's imp!" said Thorstenson; "and, if it were not that +thou art so stunted, there might be made a doughty wight of thee." + +"You, too, were stunted once on a time," replied Skirmen, offended; +"else Satan was the mother of you." + +They were now all mounted, and Thorstenson was already several paces in +advance. + +"But my poor huntsmen!" exclaimed Sir Rimaardson, pausing: "might any +of them yet be saved?" + +"I saw them hurled over," replied Skirmen: "it was a shocking sight. I +was already over the river, but I rode in again to save them. The black +steed was nimble, and swam ashore; but the three Wallachians are in the +mud." + +"But the men--the unfortunate huntsmen?" + +"Alas! that was the most lamentable part of the affair," replied +Skirmen, with a light sigh: "they had neither life nor a whole limb. I +had them drawn to land, and said, hastily, three paters and an ave for +their souls. Their corpses an old female peasant promised me to care +for." + +"Brother, brother! this blood is upon thee!" sighed Rimaardson, with a +choking voice, and giving his horse the spur. + +They shortly overtook Sir Thorstenson, and pursued their journey in +silence, and in earnest thought. + + * * * + +It was towards evening of the following day. In Flynderborg, which lay +near Orekrog or Elsineur, and almost in the same spot as the present +Cronberg, sat, in a large arched apartment, an elderly man in a brown +house-suit. There was a chess-board before him, and, opposite, was a +young and beautiful girl. It was Sir Lavé Little, and his daughter +Ingé. She wore the then customary in-door black dress of ladies, with +her rich, golden tresses bound with a fillet of pearls, worked in the +form of lilies. + +After his conversation with Drost Peter in the guard-chamber, and his +short dispute with Chamberlain Rané, the anxious and wavering Sir Lavé +had not had an hour's rest. In the face of his stern kinsman, old Sir +John, he fancied he read that he was suspected of a private +understanding with the rebellious noblemen. His conscience did not +acquit him; and no sooner had he been relieved by Sir John from his +post in the guard-room, at an unusual hour, than he hurried away from +Nyborgand the Dane-court, that he might not be farther enticed into the +dangerous projects there on foot. He was the royal governor of +Flynderborg Castle, which, with huge wall-slings on its ramparts, +protected the entrance of the Sound, and received the ancient Sound +dues, as has since been more effectually done by the far more +distinguished Cronberg. + +Sir Lavé Little certainly had not been guilty of any act that could +have been brought against him as evidence of treason; but he had been +at the recent Möllerup meeting with Stig Andersen, and had there, for +his friend and kinsman's sake, declared himself against the king with +more decision than formerly. That this meeting and its transactions had +been discovered, he knew; and he now feared, with reason, that he would +be called to account for expressions he could not deny, or even be +deprived, without legal trial, of his important post as commandant of +this castle. This secret anxiety pained him the more, that he was +obliged to confine it to his own breast. He held no familiar +intercourse with any soul in the castle. He lived there as a widower, +with his daughter, whom he regarded as still in some degree a child, +and feared to entrust her too freely with his affairs. + +This, his only child, he loved exceedingly, albeit she little agreed +with him on many important public questions, in which she appeared to +take more interest than might have been expected in a girl of her age. +She was scarcely fifteen, but of a tall, erect growth; and already +expressed her will so decidedly, as often to astonish her wavering, +hesitating father. She was a granddaughter of the recently deceased, +powerful Sir Absalom Andersen, who traced his lineage from Asker Bag +and Skjalm Hvide, and who, in his testament, had duly remembered Sir +Lavé Little and his daughter. + +Proud Ingé, as the froward damsel was already called by the people of +the castle, exceedingly resembled her high-souled deceased mother, and +had not only inherited the genuine Danish exterior of her mother and +the whole Absalom family, but also their ancient patriotic spirit, true +love of country, and attachment to the legitimate reigning family, in +inseparable conjunction. When she heard of the perils that threatened +the crown and kingdom, her dark blue eyes flashed, and she wished that +she could only, like her noble kinsmen, John Little, or David +Thorstenson, or Drost Peter Hessel, watch over the safety of the throne +and country with manly vigilance and vigour. Drost Peter's name she +seldom mentioned, and; as it always seemed, with somewhat of dislike. +That she had, from her childhood, been destined as his future wife, was +to her an insufferable thought, and aroused her sense of freedom and +womanly dignity to the bitterest degree. She could only faintly +remember the drost as a handsome, kindly youth, whom she had played +with when a child. At that time she appeared to have had some fondness +for him; but, from the moment that she became aware that she was +destined for his wife, his remembrance had become loathsome to her. It +was as if an unseen power had made him her hereditary enemy, and he was +the only man of whom she was disposed to think ill, without sufficient +reasons. She could not, however, conceal the interest she felt in the +many good deeds and excellent qualities she had lately heard ascribed +to the active young drost, whose important services to the crown tended +still further to elevate him in her estimation. Sometimes, indeed, she +would even forget their hated relationship, and break forth into +involuntary expressions of admiration. But the reports that, during the +last year, had been circulated to the drost's prejudice, had also come +to her ears. That he was much indebted to his comeliness and talents +for his rapid promotion, was a general opinion among the people, even +where they expressed themselves with the most delicacy and reserve; and +the supposed taint on Drost Peter's honour, which envy was only all too +zealous to exaggerate, converted Ingé's esteem for her preordained +bridegroom into contempt, almost amounting to abhorrence. She had +often, from that instant, begged her father rather to bury her in a +convent for life, than wed her to a men who, with all his merit, she +could never love and respect. + +Until recently, the father had given only vague replies to these +petitions, and begged her at least to suspend her judgment until she +had seen him, and renewed her half-forgotten acquaintanceship. The +drost, he told her, was a distinguished man, a true favourite of +fortune, and that, except in case of absolute necessity, a promise made +to a deceased friend should be held sacred. Moreover, its fulfilment +had reference to the fortunes and future fate of two illustrious +families, through their prosperity and influence. But, during the last +half year, the father had frequently expressed himself dissatisfied +with Drost Peter, and with his zealous efforts to exalt the misused +power of the king. + +On these points, however, proud Ingé warmly defended his conduct, and +also extolled him as a brave friend to his sovereign and country; yet +her joy was great when her father, on his return from the Dane-court, +declared her entirely free from every engagement with respect to Drost +Peter Hessel. He had given her his assurance that she should never be +required to wed this zealous royalist, whom every open-minded Dane had +the greatest reason to shun, though a certain degree of respect could +not be denied him for his sagacity and bold uprightness. + +Never had proud Ingé felt herself so glad and lighthearted as on that +day; and she now seized every opportunity to evince her gratitude to +her father for a promise that first gave her a full consciousness of +her womanly dignity, and of being the free, highborn daughter of a +knight. When needful, she played draughts and chess with him, and +induced him to drive away his anxiety and discontent with a recreation +to which he was exceedingly attached. She was careful, however, to +conceal from him the slight interest with which she removed the taken +pieces, whilst her thoughts flew over the whole free and glorious world +she now saw opened up to her, and she joyfully recalled to her +imagination a long line of famous ancestors, amongst whom the noblest +women of Denmark had, from her earliest childhood stood before her eyes +as glorious images of light. + +Father and daughter were still sitting silently at the game of chess, +and the Lady Ingé perceived that her abstracted parent heeded not his +moves, and often lost his pieces. He seemed as if in a dream. + +"But tell me, then, dear father," she said at length, breaking the long +silence, "do you think it possible, as it was asserted when you were +away, that King Waldemar's grandson, the foolhardy Duke Waldemar, +really aspires to the crown, after the king's death?" + +"Silence, child! Do not speak thus! It may cost us our lives," replied +the father, anxiously, and looking round him. "It is mere silly talk. +But those who bring such reports into circulation ought never more to +see the light. Do not listen to such conversation, my dear, good Ingé, +and give no heed to things you cannot understand. Discreet young +damsels should not busy themselves with state affairs, but attend to +their looms and household matters: I have often told you so. I rebuke +you needfully, my good child; for your discourse frequently makes me +anxious and uneasy." + +"But when it concerns the country and kingdom, my father, we young +damsels are as much Danes as the young knights and swains; and it is +not the first time that Danish women have been obliged to think on +affairs of equal importance. Had the Lady Ingé, and the proud +Ingefried, not dared to think on something more than their looms and +kitchens, they had not bored Swain Grathé's fleet, and sank it to the +bottom; and then, perhaps, the great Waldemar had not been King of +Denmark." + +"Where get you these stories, my dearest child? Whom have you heard +repeat these silly old tales that you have always at the tip of your +tongue? You have never heard them from me--that I know." + +"Ah, my mother related them to me when I was very young; and she, also, +it was who taught me so many of our pretty old ballads." + +"Ballads! There we have it! All ballads and chronicles lie, my child. +They are but fables and superstitions, which people invent who have +nothing to do but to please fools and children. When do you hear me +relate stories or sing ballads? People who have serious matters in +their heads, have other things to think about than such silly trifles." + +"Truly, father, never have I heard you sing ballads or tell tales; but +my mother loved the old songs much, and delighted to sing them, and to +recite the pretty tales. If there were no true ballads, and if our wild +young maidens did not sing about our old kings and heroes, and our true +noble women, no great man or woman would be remembered longer than a +lifetime. Then it were not worth living in the world, when the most +glorious events that happen among us were mere passing show. What +avails it that we are rich and powerful, if we perform nothing that +deserves to be remembered when we are dead? and what to posterity would +be the lives of the greatest of mankind, if people had not a pleasure +in preserving their names and their exploits in songs and chronicles?" + +"Ah, child, dearest child! this is only enthusiasm and superstition. +Whatever is worth being preserved is remembered well enough without +writing chronicles and singing songs about it; and in our times, people +should have something better to think of than such trifles and old +stories. Yet sing, in God's name, as much as you please, about old +kings and warriors: it will do no greater harm than it has done; only, +leave alone what happens in our own times. There is nothing in these +worth singing or talking about. 'No one is happy until he is laid in +his grave,' said a wise man; and it is a true saying. In these +unsettled times, my child, one cannot be too cautious: a thoughtless +word may do greater mischief than you dream of. Look out once more, and +see, by the banner, how the wind lies." + +Ingé rose, and looked, from the little round window, into the +court-yard of the castle, where, over the arched gateway, waved a lofty +banner, adorned with the two royal lions. + +"The wind is gone towards the east," said Ingé, carelessly, again +sitting down; "you expect some one from Scania, to-night, perhaps?" + +"Not exactly so," answered the knight, rising. "An easterly +wind--hem!--and it was north-westerly only an hour ago. With this wind +no one can cross the Sound to-night. I must go and speak with the +ferrymen. I expect some strange gentlemen, child--people of +distinction, and my good friends. Should they arrive in my absence, +receive them in a friendly manner, and set before them the best there +is in the house. Entertain them as I know thou canst; but ask them +neither their names, nor whither they journey: that would not beseem +thee. Above all things, say not a word on state affairs, or of what +thou thinkest or dost not think on such matters. This is something that +thou must not have an opinion about. Now, now! redden not thus, my +child! Thou canst not surely be angry with thy father? Understand me +rightly. Thou mayest, in God's name, think what thou wilt--that nobody +can forbid thee: but these are not the times to say aloud what thou +dost think; and thou art never cautious, little Ingé: thou often +talkest, loudly and boldly, things that I dare scarcely repeat to +myself in my closet. Forget not, therefore, what I have been saying. I +shall ride, perhaps, to meet the strangers, and be back again in an +hour. If they come by another road than I expect, and arrive here +before me, see to their wants, like a good housekeeper. The porter and +steward know discretion; and, to-night, the castle stands open for +every traveller, without any one being required to announce himself. +Thou art not afraid to be alone, my child? Thou hast thy waiting-maids +at hand, and the castle is full of servants." + +"Afraid?" repeated proud Ingé, colouring still more deeply; "nay, +father, of what should I be afraid? Thy friends cannot be thy +daughter's foes. But thou art so strange, my father--so mysterious--and +not glad, and at ease. Art thou unwell?" + +"No, my child; but I have some unpleasant matters to think about, which +thou canst not understand. But take no heed of this. Do not sit here +alone, in the twilight. Get a light, and let thy maidens come in, and +sing ballads with thee. Thou mayest sing ballads, my child: it is +suiting to thine years. What I said about ballads I did not mean to +refer to thee. Only, be cheerful now, and be not uneasy on my account. +Nothing shall happen." With these words, he patted her kindly on the +cheek, and departed. + +It began to grow dark. Her father's mysterious inquietude and +ill-disguised anxiety had made a singular impression on the young girl, +who otherwise had never known fear; and, as she now sat alone, in the +great gloomy hall, various alarming thoughts took possession of her +mind. She had heard many, in part unfounded, rumours of pirates and +robbers: these she cared little about. But that the land was full of +secret traitors, who threatened the destruction of the king, and all +his more trusty and attached friends, was a general, and, to the Lady +Ingé, a far more distressing rumour. This important fortress had +usually been kept strongly barred against every stranger who did not, +in the first place, give his name and errand with much preciseness. Why +an exception was to be made this evening, she could not comprehend; and +why her father had been induced to leave the castle at a time when he +expected important and distinguished guests, was equally inconceivable. +From his uneasy attention to the direction of the wind, and his +disappointment when he found it easterly, as well as from his +command not to ask the strangers their names, or whither they were +journeying, she supposed that he might be expecting some friends, who +were eluding pursuit, and intended passing over to Sweden that night. +Notwithstanding her father's reserve and cautiousness, she had observed +that he took a zealous part in the quarrel Stig Andersen and his +kinsmen were fomenting against the king. She was, however, only +imperfectly acquainted with the reasons for this quarrel. That the king +had outraged Stig Andersen's wife, and had been denounced by the +powerful marsk, she had heard; but of the particular circumstances she +knew nothing. According to her notions of a king, and the idea she had +formed in her childhood, from her mother's descriptions of the great +Waldemars, she entertained such a deep reverence for the name of +royalty, that she could not conceive how a subject should be offended +with his king, or that he should, in anywise, have a right to oppose +himself to his sovereign. That her father should be induced, either +from friendship, or on account of family ties, to forget his allegiance +to the king, was a thought she dreaded to dwell distinctly upon; but +now she secretly began to fear such a disaster, which, of all others, +she considered the greatest; and, for the first time in her life, she +felt herself in a state of anxiety. She looked round the gloomy +apartment, and fancied she beheld a lurking regicide, with a gleaming +dagger, in every corner. She hastily arose to call for lights; but +scarcely had she risen, before the door was gently opened, and a rough, +heavy male figure, closely wrapt in a coarse wadmel cloak, slipped +cautiously and stealthily across the threshold. The last faint traces +of expiring day revealed to her glance a wild, shaggy, filthy +countenance, more like that of a savage animal than of a human being. +She stepped back, and was on the point of uttering a cry of alarm; but, +blushing at her fears, she controlled herself, and recalled to mind her +father's instructions, that she should receive all his guests with a +dignity becoming the mistress of the house. + +"Welcome, stranger," she said, as boldly as she could, though her voice +trembled, as she advanced a step or two. "My father will be here +immediately," she added; "allow me to procure a light." + +"Nay, no light, fair maiden. Are you alone, here, in the castle?" + +This question, in a deep, gruff voice, which struck her with its +subdued and mysterious tone, increased her alarm; and the tall, clumsy, +gigantic form advanced a few steps farther into the hall. She stepped +hastily back, and laid her hand on the latch of the kitchen-door, but +again took courage, and remained. + +"Alone?" she repeated. "Nay: I am, it is true, a knight's daughter, but +I do not take upon myself to defend a royal fortress alone. If you wish +to see the garrison of the castle, you may do so in one moment." + +"Let me not frighten you away, fair madden," said the stranger, +stepping back; "I have just come off the sea, and am not in train to +appear before fine women-folks. I am only an humble groom, sent hither +an my master's errand, to inquire whether Sir Lavé Little can shelter +his friends to-night; and whether a couple of royal hounds have not +arrived here this evening." + +"My father's friends are welcome," replied the knight's daughter: "he +has gone out to meet them, and will be here forthwith. Of the hounds I +have heard nothing. If you are the strange gentleman's servant, you +shall immediately be provided for in the servants' hall." + +She was about to lift the latch of the kitchen-door; but the stranger +raised his hand, almost menacingly. "Stay! No light. I go immediately," +he muttered. "There are no strange guests here, then--no travellers +from Nyborg?" + +"Not that I am aware of," replied Ingé; "but the castle is large, and, +although many royal soldiers be here, there is still room enough for +guests who are true to their king and country." + +"Good. I shall bear my master this answer; and, if he is satisfied with +it, you shall soon see us. Farewell fair maiden. Although you do not +seem to wish that I should approach near you, I dare, nevertheless, +take my oath that you are as handsome as brave. You need not make an +alarm on my account, nor call the garrison together. I come here as a +good friend: my master's good friends are also thine." With these +words, be hastily departed through the door by which he had entered. + +To prevent his re-entrance before there were lights and other persons +present, Lady Ingé first proceeded to lock the door after him. Then +calling her handmaids, she caused them to light all the wax-lights, +which were placed before bright shields, on the whitened walls of the +large hall. In the round side apartment, she ordered a table to be +spread for the mysterious guests who had been invited; and went, +herself, through the kitchen, to the castle-wards, to see that the +men-servants were present. She found them all, twelve in number, seated +at the supper-table, and returned to the kitchen without betraying her +anxiety. As soon as she had given the cooks and pantry-maids the +necessary orders, she retraced her steps, with evident composure, to +the lighted-up hall, withdrew the bolts from the front door, according +to the hospitable usage of the house, and desired two only of her +handmaidens to remain with her. They sat down, as usual, to their +sewing-table, and drew forth the various articles of feminine +handicraft they were busied upon. One of the maidens was a young, +lively girl, always full of news, and having much to tell. She looked +surprised at the numerous lights, and the sumptuous preparations, and +asked, inquisitively, who were the guests expected so late, and with +such unusual state. + +"I know not," answered Ingé, in an indifferent tone. "But tell us +something new, little Elsie," she added, hastily, and seemingly to +amuse herself. "Have you heard anything lately concerning your +sweetheart? Does he come over to take you away this summer?" + +"It will be some time to that yet, lady," replied Elsie, and +immediately broke off into her favourite topic. "He cares more about +his valiant master, at Möllerup, than about me, or all the girls in the +world. Since he has been with the marsk, in the Swedish war, he has +become somewhat proud; but I don't blame him for that: he can still say +he has helped to pull a king off his throne. You open your eyes, lady; +but it is, nevertheless, true and certain. Was not the Swedish king +dethroned? and by our valiant Marsk Andersen and his brave people? Mat +Jute is the marsk's right hand: he is almost as tall as his master, and +a daring fellow, you may trow. Shame fall it! were he not a poor +peasant's son, he would one day be a knight. But if he does not soon +let me hear from him," she continued, tossing back her head, "I shall +be no leaning-stick, indeed. If he no longer cares for little Elsie, I +shall bid him good-day, and look out for another. There are as brave +and handsome fellows in Zealand, and I am not exactly going to fall +sick for a Juttish landsknecht." + +"You do not resemble your faithful namesake in the ballad," said Lady +Ingé--"she who fretted herself to death for Sir Aagé." + +"It must certainly have been a long time since that happened, you well +may trow, my high-born lady. At present the world is wiser, and girls +are not so simple. Were they to fret themselves to death, now-a-days, +on account of young men's inconstancy, there would soon not be a living +maiden in the country. Nay, nay," she continued, humming over a song:-- + + + "As, who that trusts the rotten bough, + So, she who trusts a young man's vow. + + "As, who would grasp the eel, must fail, + So, she who trusts a young man's tale." + + +"This song is new," said Lady Ingé; "it is not so said in the old one: +there the faithful lovers are borne to the grave together." + +"Much good might it do them!" exclaimed the maiden. "I cannot yet say +that I should be pleased, if Mat Jute were to die: a dead bridegroom +would never become a living one, were one to go ten times to the grave +with him." + +"There must have been more fidelity in the olden times," said Ingé, +seriously. "It was better also for king and country. They must have +been happy people who then lived in Denmark." + +"What happiness there was in dying of grief, noble lady, I cannot well +conceive; and what does it signify to the king and country, that there +is no constancy in a love-smit soldier?" + +"I can tell you, little Elsie, that when there is no constancy in a +soldier in this respect, there is little in any other; and so he cannot +be depended upon when he is called on to defend the throne and the +realm. He who can forget and forsake his sweetheart, can still more +easily forget and forsake his master." + +"By my troth, so does not Mat Jute," replied Elsie. "He would rather +slay every man alive, than permit any one to say a bad word concerning +his master. He once lifted his knife against me, on that very score, +though he vowed he loved me as the apple of his eye. He would not be +afraid to make a thrust at the king himself, if a regular war should +break out between him and the marsk." + +"Are you mad, girl?" exclaimed Lady Ingé, in astonishment. "The marsk +is the king's subject. If he should wage war against the king, he would +be a traitor and shameless rebel." + +"I do not understand that," said Elsie; "but this I know well, that if +the marsk could not have his wife secure against our king, when he was +waging war for him like a brave man, it is not so unreasonable, that, +as a brave man, he should feel angry, and do the best he can to right +himself." + +"This is certainly a false and shameful rumour. A genuine Skiolding[17] +can never disgrace his high lineage." + +"It is all the same to me," answered the maiden; "but I should be quite +as well satisfied if Mat Jute would only keep himself aloof from the +great and their quarrels. The small suffer at last, and he may one day +meet with some great mishap. I well remember how the ballad goes:-- + + + "The knight, and eke his swain, + They rode from the Ting together: + The knight they let go free-- + The swain they hanged in a tether." + + +"Let us rather sing one of the good old ballads, little Elsie," said +Lady Ingé, interrupting the light-minded maiden; "and lay rightly to +heart what you are singing, and so perhaps you may one day come to +recollect that you are a Danish girl." + +"I can well bear that in mind," replied Elsie: "I can never understand +a word of German, and have trouble enough with the Jutlandish." + +"But a Danish girl is true to her lover, and a Danish man deserts not +king or country. Do you remember the ballad of King Didrik? Let us sing +that." + +Lady Ingé began, and her two handmaidens accompanied her:-- + + + "The king he rules the castle, + And else he rules the land, + And he rules many a warrior bold, + With drawn sword in his hand: + For the king he rules the castle." + + +While they were singing, the door was opened; but Lady Ingé was +thinking only of the old heroic ballad that her mother had sung to her +when a child, and which always led her to fancy a king like Waldemar +the Great, and a castle like Flynderborg, where she was sitting, the +only castle she was acquainted with. The bold notes of the song, and +the remembrances of her childhood which it awakened within her, always +put her in a gay and happy frame of mind; and she felt herself secure +in the castle, which the king ruled with his warriors bold. Upon this +occasion, the song had the usual inspiriting effect. She had forgotten +all that so recently disturbed her: her eyes sparkled with lively +animation; and the maidens could only give ear to her, while she sang +alone, in her unusually deep-toned voice, in continuation:-- + + + "Let the peasant rule his house and home, + His steed, the warrior bold-- + The king of Denmark ruleth + The castle, keep, and hold. + For the king he rules the castle." + + +Lady Ingé and her maidens now for the first time noticed the tread of +spurred heels on the floor. They rose in astonishment, and Lady Ingé +with unwonted precipitation. They perceived three strangers in the +middle of the hall. One was in the dress of a huntsman, and the two +others were clad as citizens on a journey; nevertheless, under their +gray cloaks they had long swords, like those worn by knights. It was +Sir Rimaardson, with Drost Peter, and Sir Thorstenson. The mien and +expression of the fair songstress, on their entrance, astonished them; +and they remained standing, unwilling to interrupt her. + +They now approached with much politeness, and saluted the knight's fair +daughter. Although they were not dressed as knights, their bearing and +manners instantly denoted them to be men of high station and dignity; +and Lady Ingé supposed them the distinguished guests of whom her father +had spoken. The first glance at their interesting and friendly +countenances gave her confidence. + +"You are welcome, noble sirs," said she, with entire self-possession, +and returning their salute. "My father has been expecting you, and has +ridden out to meet you. You must have come by another road than he +anticipated. Your groom or squire has doubtless told you that there are +no strangers here?" + +"We have only this instant arrived, noble lady," began Sir Thorstenson; +"and our squire could have told us nothing regarding the state of the +house, seeing that he has not yet penetrated farther than the stables. +That your father has expected us, we cannot at all suppose: indeed, we +thought we should have surprised him." + +"To our astonishment, the gates were opened to us without any one +inquiring our name or business," said Sir Rimaardson. "This confidence +is flattering. Your song, fair maiden, we would not dare to disturb: it +was an assurance that, even although unknown, we should be welcome to +you, as men true to our king and country." + +"For none else stands this castle open," replied Ingé. "Your names and +errand no one may presume to inquire about, noble sirs. You are +specially welcome to my father, I can assure you." So saying, she +regarded their manly, honest countenances with satisfaction and +confidence. + +Drost Peter had not yet said a word, but stood perplexed, and almost +bashfully, before her, with a singular expression of surprise and +melancholy, and with a kind of dreamy pleasure in his calm, earnest +look. + +"Step nearer, gentlemen," continued Lady Ingé, with a light heart, and +completely relieved from any doubt of disloyalty in her father's +connections, and from every uneasiness regarding the mysterious guests +expected: "you find here an open lady's room, where, truth to say, I am +glad to see the friends of my father, who can occupy his place in his +absence. He left me half an hour since, to return in an hour if he did +not meet you. A fellow, who represented himself as your groom, almost +frightened me in the dusk of the evening. The castle, at other times, +is never so accessible. Under these circumstances, you are to me the +more welcome. If you would please to take refreshment, gentlemen, it is +already prepared." + +The knights looked at each other with astonishment. + +"Some mistake must have occurred here, noble lady," said Sir +Rimaardson; "but, if you will permit us, we shall avail ourselves of +it, and defer the explanation until your father arrives." + +"Permit me a question, noble lady," said Drost Peter, appearing at +length to wake from his sweet dream; his eyes, meanwhile, resting with +kindly interest on the maiden's open countenance and noble form; "and +pardon me if it is amiss. Is your Christian name Ingé? and are you the +daughter of the governor of this castle, Sir Lavé Little, and his noble +wife, deceased, the Lady Margarethé, Absalom Andersen's youngest +daughter?" + +"You knew my mother, noble sir," exclaimed Lady Ingé, joyfully, and, in +her joy, forgetting his question and his singular solemnity of manner: +"but, nay, you could scarcely have known her, else you would have known +me also; for I am said to resemble my blessed mother exceedingly." + +"I have seen your mother in my childhood," said the young drost; "but +she was then no longer young: she was, however, about your height. You +have inherited her eyes, noble lady, and, as I can hear, her deep, +sweet voice, and her fondness for our old heroic ballads. The one you +have just sung, I seem to have heard in my cradle: it recalls a time +when I had happy dreams about the days of our Waldemars, and of him who +ruled the castle, and so many warriors bold." + +"That was no mere dream, noble knight," replied Ingé, with lively +interest. "That you and these good gentlemen are knights, I must permit +myself at once to believe, though I am not at liberty to put the +question. That the king, God be praised! still rules over every Danish +land and castle, and over many bold and doughty heroes, is no dream, I +know: this, at least, you and these good gentlemen will admit. If, +then, you have heard heroic ballads in your cradle, noble sir," she +added, with a look of confidence, "they have certainly not been sung in +vain." + +Drost Peter blushed, but raised his eyes boldly, and with a look of +frankness. "If it please God and Our Lady," he said, "there is no dream +so marvellous that it cannot be fulfilled, and the good old times may +yet return." + +A page now opened the door of the dining-hall. + +"You have probably travelled far, and need refreshment," said Lady +Ingé, remembering her duty as housekeeper, and pointing to the opened +door. + +Drost Peter, who was accustomed to courtly manners, involuntarily +offered his arm to the knight's daughter. She led him to the end of the +table, in the round turret apartment, and gave the maidens a signal for +their attendance. Sir Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson followed the young +hostess, and Thorstenson took his place on her right hand. Two stately +pages set forth, on the fringed table-cloth, roast game and baked +barley-bread, while an active cupbearer took care to fill the wine-cups +from a large silver flagon. The two handmaidens stood respectfully +behind Lady Ingé's chair, with modest, downcast eyes, but ever and anon +contrived to cast a look of curiosity towards the strangers; the +handsome young drost, in particular, appearing much to attract them. + +The conversation soon became general. Lady Ingé carefully guarded +herself against any expression that would appear to betray curiosity; +but still she would not have been displeased if her guests had chosen +voluntarily to discover who they were. + +"The Dane-court is over, it is said," she remarked, when a fitting +pause ensued. "I regret that I have never been present at a Dane-court, +for one does not hear or see much in this lonely fortress. You must +have seen the king, noble sirs: I should like to know if he looks as I +picture him to myself." + +"What kind of person do you fancy him, then, noble lady?" inquired Sir +Thorstenson. "I'll be bound you think him, at least, a head taller than +I am, and like King Didrik of Bern, or some other of those valiant +kings you sing about." + +Lady Ingé looked at the tall knight with the long plaited beard. "More +valiant than you appear, he needs scarcely be," she answered; "but such +like I do not imagine him. At the head of a band of bold troopers, I +should think you were in your place; but--excuse me, sir knight--you +seem too hasty in your conduct to govern a kingdom." + +Thorstenson stroked his beard. "In that you may be right, fair lady," +he muttered; confirming, by his air of chagrin, the young lady's frank +expression. + +"Were I to compare any of you with my idea of the king," continued Lady +Ingé "it would be this gentleman;" and her calm blue eyes rested +searchingly on Drost Peter. He started at the compliment, which a +playful smile seemed instantly to contradict. "But such a comparison +might not astonish you, noble sir," she continued, "if, instead of +deploring the departure of the days of the great Waldemars, you had +power to bring them back again." + +The guests regarded with surprise the knight's young daughter, who +jested so good-humouredly; and, at the same time, with the dignity of a +princess, exercised over them a secret mastery, of which she did not +appear to be aware. Drost Peter's cheeks reddened; and he felt himself +both attracted and repelled, in a singular manner, by the bold, +composed girl. But, at her latter words, he seemed almost to forget +himself and his position, in a higher and more important thought. + +"The power you speak of, noble lady," he commenced, with calmness and +earnestness, his large eyes sparkling with fire and energy--"that power +which shall recall to a people days of departed glory, you may well +miss, where it cannot be found save by a miracle. That power has no +knight or hero in Denmark--that power has no monarch in this world: it +must come from above, and it is not the lot of any single man to +possess and exercise it. If it flashes not from many thousand eyes +united, and pours not forth from every heart in Denmark, the greatest +king in the universe cannot raise the fallen, nor restore to the people +the lofty spirit of our ancestors." + +"You may be right, noble sir," replied Lady Ingé, with an interest that +gave her cheeks a deeper tinge, and her eyes an almost dazzling +radiance; "but who has told you that this spirit is fled? Our king +himself I know not, and he is arrogantly blamed by many; but still I +know he has men by his side who boldly and bravely watch over the +security of the crown and the honour of the people. Among these, I may +venture to mention my own kinsman, the old Sir John: every Danish man, +I know, must respect him. Were the proud marsk, at Möllerup, as loyal +as he is brave, Denmark had yet perhaps an Axel Hvide, or a Count +Albert. David Thorstenson, too, I have heard named among the heroes of +our time; and you must certainly know, yourselves, many other names +which do honour to our age." + +Sir Thorstenson nodded, and felt himself highly flattered to hear his +name among those of the young damsel's heroes. The adventure in which +he and his friends found themselves amused him greatly, and he took a +fancy to know the patriotic young lady's opinion of his comrades. "But +the best you forget, fair maiden," said he, merrily. "What say you of +Sir Bent Rimaardson, of Tornborg?" + +"He guards our coasts like another Vetheman, they say: I and every +woman in Zealand have to thank him that we need not fear the wild +Norwegian algrev and the ruthless Niels Breakpeace." + +Rimaardson bit his lips, and was silent in the presence of a renown +that his own eyes had so recently shown him to be unmerited. + +Thorstenson wished to compensate for the failure of his joke, and +thought to give his other companion better cause to thank him for his +sally. + +"But if you would name the eminent men of the king and country," said +he, hastily, "you ought, first and foremost, to have mentioned the +young Drost Peter Hessel, who so soon has had the good fortune to stand +so near the throne, and so deservedly." + +Lady Ingé was silent for an instant, and her animation appeared +suddenly to be converted into coldness. A short and general silence +ensued; but to the young drost it was an eternity of torment. If he did +not expect to be extolled and admired by his childhood's bride, neither +did he expect to be, the object of her dislike and contempt. + +"My father tarries long," said the knight's daughter, breaking the +irksome silence. "I am conversing with you, noble sirs, on matters +which probably are not befitting among strangers," she added. "But you +must excuse me, gentlemen. On certain subjects I forget, at times, that +my sex is seldom allowed the pleasure even of talking about the happy, +busy life in which we are not permitted to take an active part. +Respecting the person you last mentioned, you must allow me to be +silent. It matters little to him what a Danish maiden thinks of him, if +she cannot, like the queen, advance his power and fortune." + +Drost Peter paled. He felt himself so deeply wounded with these words, +that he was on the point of making himself known, or, at least, of +defending himself against the last severe accusation; but, at that +moment, the door of the outer hall was opened, and well-known voices +were heard near at hand. + +"The duke!" whispered Sir Rimaardson; and, to their surprise, they +perceived the duke with his drost, together with the algrev and Sir +Lavé, approaching the door of the dining-room. + +Lady Ingé rose to receive her father and the new comers. The knights +also arose, and Thorstenson and Rimaardson looked doubtingly at each +other; but Drost Peter now felt himself entirely at his ease. The +injurious mistake had awakened all his pride; and the consciousness +that his own energy and merits had raised him to the honours he held, +gave him a boldness that bordered almost on insolence. He felt here all +the importance of his position, where, travelling on the king's errand, +he had right and power, if required, to act with royal authority. He +advanced towards the duke and his followers with politeness and +dignity, but without letting it appear that he knew them in the plain +gray cloaks in which they had wrapped themselves, as if they did not +wish to be recognised. He directed his salutation principally to Sir +Lavé, as governor and chief of the castle. The astonished Sir Lavé +instantly recognised the drost, and changed colour, but hastily took +occasion, from the drost's plain outer garment, to greet him as a +stranger of humble rank, that he had never before seen. + +"I and these gentlemen are not unwelcome to you, then?" said Drost +Peter, while, without the least embarrassment, he presented to him his +travelling companions, without naming them. "We have, as you perceive, +sir knight, partaken of your hospitality without hesitation. We have, +besides, an errand to you, as royal governor here, which we shall +impart to you at your convenience." + +Sir Lavé bowed, silently and distantly, with an anxious side look to +the duke and his followers, who did not appear the least surprised at +this meeting, and had hastily turned their backs towards Drost Peter +and his friends. + +"We flatter ourselves that we are known to you," continued Drost Peter, +"notwithstanding the strange dress we prefer travelling in. The rumours +respecting the insecurity of the roads are not unfounded: we have had +serious proofs of that. You perceive that those good gentlemen there +have used the same precaution," he added, as he pointed to the duke and +Count Mindre-Alf, who, along with Sir Abildgaard, were engaged in +private conversation, in the dimmest part of the outer hall, and +closely wrapped in their large cloaks, with their backs towards the +dining-room. + +Sir Lavé, in the meanwhile, had recovered himself. "Be pleased to +follow me to my private apartment, gentlemen," he said, with apparent +calmness. "I see my daughter has already cared for your entertainment; +I am, therefore, now at your service, and can hear your business +without interruption. Take care of my new guests, in the meantime, my +daughter." + +He gave the servants a signal, on which they hastily took a wax-light +in each hand, and opened a little concealed door in the wall of the +circular dining-room. One of the servants led the way into a long dark +passage, whilst the other remained standing by the door. + +"Let me show you the way," said Sir Lavé, going before them. + +As soon as Drost Peter and his two companions had entered the dark +passage, the servant who had held the door open disappeared. It was +suddenly dark behind them, and the door closed with a hollow clang, +which made the knights start. + +"This is a convenient arrangement," said Sir Lavé, in an indifferent +tone. "I must be prepared for all kinds of guests, you know. Gentlemen +like you, who come on important state affairs, I invariably converse +with as privately as possible, to avoid interruption." + +The long passage led to the eastern wing of the castle, which projected +into the Sound. It was terminated by a narrow, vaulted, spiral +staircase. + +"I must beg you to go one at a time here," said Sir Lavé: "the stair is +somewhat small, and you may be incommoded in getting a few steps +upwards. I often find this way troublesome; but one cannot be cautious +enough in these times, and a private message from the king must be +heard in private." As he spoke, he ascended hastily, without looking +behind him. + +Drost Peter, who followed him closely, paused once or twice, and put a +few indifferent questions to him on the construction of the castle, at +the same time pointing behind him; but Sir Lavé continued to ascend, +and answered his inquiries without stopping or turning. + +"Singular!" whispered Sir Rimaardson to Thorstenson. "Were he not the +brave John Little's kinsman, we should barely trust him. Saw you his +perplexity, and his look towards the duke?" + +"If he betray us, it shall cost him his life," whispered Thorstenson, +laying his hand on the hilt of his sword: "he shall not go three +strides from us." + +Drost Peter, observing that his companions whispered suspiciously +behind him, turned round, and laid his finger on his lips. "The wind is +still easterly," he remarked, in a careless tone: "nobody can well +think of crossing the Sound to-night." + +"It is scarcely possible," replied Sir Lavé: "you must determine on +taking your abode with me to-night, gentlemen." + +"That is not our intention," said Drost Peter: "beside, you have +guests, who probably have greater claims upon your hospitality, and +from whose society we necessarily detain you too long. Shall we soon +reach your private apartment, sir knight?" + +"In a moment," he replied, as he redoubled his pace. + +Drost Peter had mentally counted the number of steps, and had reckoned +the sixtieth, when they halted on a landing. An iron-studded door was +opened, and they entered a narrow turret-chamber, where there was only +a single window, which stood open, but was provided with strong iron +bars. The wax-lights flickered in the current of air, and the servant +lighted a large lantern suspended from the roof. + +"Your closet almost resembles a prison," observed Drost Peter. + +"It is sometimes used for that purpose," replied Sir Lavé: "it is the +most secure part of the castle. This tower, as you may perceive, +stands half in the water, but it commands an excellent view over the +Sound.----Now you may go," he said, turning to the servant: "nobody +must disturb us here. Desire my daughter and the strangers not to wait +for us." + +The servant went out, and the knight locked the heavy door himself, and +put the key in his pocket. + +"Now, I am quite at your service, gentlemen. What weighty message does +the king send me by three such important persons? Prudence forbade me +to recognise you sooner." + +"We are sent by the king on a business of much consequence," said Drost +Peter, calmly and self-possessed; "and I, Drost Peter Hessel, am +authorised to demand active assistance from every royal governor in the +country. The object of our journey is a secret that no one is at +liberty to inquire into. But that you, Sir Lavé Little, as the king's +servant, and commandant of this castle, are bound, without objection, +to provide us with thirty armed men and a vessel, this letter patent, +to every royal governor in the country, will show you." So saying, he +handed the astonished knight an open letter to this effect, with which, +in addition to the royal warrants, he had taken care to provide +himself. + +The knight perused the missive with evident uneasiness; taking a +considerable time to get through it, as if he found some difficulty in +deciphering the writing. + +"I have nothing to object to this, sir drost," he said, at length. "A +ship and crew are at your service, whenever you choose to give the +order. But, as you have just remarked, in the present state of the wind +nobody can think of crossing the Sound." + +"You perceive by the same letter royal," continued Drost Peter, "that I +am empowered, on my own authority, to demand aid from every royal +governor, to seize and conduct to Sjöberg whatever Danish knight or +vassal I may find on any suspicious business." + +"I see so, with surprise," replied Sir Lavé. "But I still hope, sir +drost, that you do not mean to avail yourself of an authority so +extensive and arbitrary. Such a step, as you well know, is at variance +with the king's obligations to the laws and charters of the kingdom. He +cannot issue a letter to imprison any man, until he has been legally +accused before a provincial or state court of justice, and has had the +advantage of a legal trial." + +"You forget the exceptions, Sir Lavé'," replied Drost Peter. "This +privilege extends not to rovers and criminals, and, of course, to +traitors least of all. Therefore, in virtue of this royal warrant, I +must demand of you, in the king's name, that you cause the castle to be +locked up, and deliver over to me, under safe escort, every stranger at +present within these walls." + +Sir Lavé grew pale. "You are somewhat too harsh, sir drost," he said, +looking anxiously towards the window: "you would not compel me to +betray my guests? They are not accused of any crime; and, without +apprehending such treatment, they have confidingly entered beneath my +roof." + +"This castle is not your's, but the king's," replied Drost Peter, +apparently striving to subdue a feeling of pity, as he regarded the +anxious castellan. "I fulfil a disagreeable duty," he continued; "but +where I meet the enemies of the king and country, I must insist on +their detention, without reference to personal feelings. One of these +gentlemen, moreover, to whom you have opened this royal castle, is an +open enemy of his country--that most notorious freebooter and +incendiary, the Count of Tönsberg." + +"What say you? the algrev!" stammered the castellan, terrified, and +apparently highly astonished. "If that be true, then I am certainly to +blame. But I assure you that one of these gentlemen was quite unknown +to me: he came in the duke's train, and it is impossible I should +know--" + +"I am willing to believe you, Sir Lavé, though appearances are against +you. You are not aware, then, that your illustrious friend and guest +has the famous pirate, Niels Breakpeace, with him, as his squire?" + +"You alarm me, noble sir!" again stammered the castellan, in the +greatest embarrassment. "If I had suspected this, they had never set +foot within these walls. What is now to be done? If the castle is full +of traitors and pirates, our whole garrison is scarcely strong enough +to oppose them." + +"By Satan! let _us_ take care of that," observed Thorstenson, +impatiently. "Lock up the doors straightway, now that you know our +errand." + +"Courtesy I must beg of you for the present, and the matter must be +well considered," replied Sir Lavé, delaying. "With such powerful +criminals, it is a difficult business. I shall immediately give the +castle-warden a private signal to bar the gates, and prevent all +egress." He ran anxiously to the open grated window, and called out, in +a subdued voice, "Lock the gate, fellow! not a living soul must be +allowed to slip out!" He then took the key from his pocket, and struck +upon the gratings with it. + +"Lock it yourself, rather," said Drost Peter, making a hasty movement +to take the key from his hand; but, at the same instant, they heard a +clank on the stones in the water beneath the tower. + +"What have you done, sir drost!" exclaimed Sir Lavé, as if in the +highest degree terrified: "you have knocked the key out of my hand, and +now we are all prisoners here. The Sound roars loud, and not a soul can +hear us, as no one ventures near enough to this turret to liberate us. +And my daughter--my poor child--is now alone, amidst these traitors +and rievers." All started. + +"Your daughter!" exclaimed Drost Peter, with great uneasiness. "Nay, +nay," he added, with more composure, "the traitors and rievers will +respect her. The duke and his drost are not rude and shameless +criminals, although they have niddings in their train. If you had +feared for your daughter, Sir Lavé, you would scarcely have brought +home such dangerous guests, and perhaps would not so readily have lost +the key of our prison here." + +Sir Lavé was silent, and walked uneasily backwards and forwards. + +Drost Peter and Sir Rimaardson observed the anxious castellan with +scrutinising looks, betraying, at the same time, their indignation at +this singular imprisonment at a moment of such great importance. None +of them any longer doubted that the duke had recognised them, and +suspected the object of their journey. It was, therefore, probable that +he would now seize on every means of escape, to carry out his daring +plans. + +A suspicion of this had first crossed Drost Peter and his friends on +their way to the tower; and Thorstenson and Rimaardson had, therefore, +nodded to each other approvingly, when they heard the drost's bold +determination, on his own responsibility, to seize the duke on the +spot, notwithstanding that the royal warrant, strictly speaking, +required them to defer this step until they encountered the duke on +Swedish ground. This new and daring plan was now rendered impossible; +and, while the castellan shared the imprisonment of his unwelcome +guests, the duke and his dangerous train would, in all likelihood, +place themselves in complete security. + +While such thoughts as these flashed rapidly athwart the minds of Drost +Peter and the cool Sir Rimaardson, Thorstenson gave vent to his +indignation, and broke out into the most violent invectives against the +troubled castellan, whom he did not hesitate to designate as a crafty +traitor, and an abettor of rebels and foreign pirates. He immediately +endeavoured to break open the door, and beat against it, like a madman, +with his iron-heeled boots, but in vain. + +"Open the door on the instant!" he roared, at the same time drawing his +long sword; "or, by St. Canute, it shall cost your life, you cowardly, +crafty cheat!" + +At his terrible threat, Sir Lavé sprang towards Drost Peter. + +"It is impossible!" he stammered, in terror. "Protect me from this +madman, sir drost, until I can myself defend my life and honour. You +can bear witness that it is not I, but yourself, who have caused our +present imprisonment." + +"For what has happened here, this gentleman shall be answerable when we +demand it," said Drost Peter, placing himself between Sir Lavé and the +enraged Thorstenson. "The commandant, as you perceive, is unarmed, +noble knight. Whatever may have been his conduct in this affair, he now +stands sheltered by the laws of chivalry and my protection. Let us +endeavour, with our united strength, to burst our prison-door. If we do +not succeed, we must be patient until we can procure aid." + +"You are right, sir drost," muttered Thorstenson, sheathing his sword; +"niddings are never safer than when they go unarmed amongst honest men. +Let us now make a rush at the door together, and it may give way. Put +forth your strength, sir commandant, and let us see you do not spare +your boot-heels. You can then say, for your honour, that you have +fought with your heels." + +Without answering this sarcasm, Sir Lavé, apparently with his utmost +effort, together with the three other knights, applied themselves to +the iron-studded door. The united shock made a fearful noise, which +rolled like thunder among the arches of the lonely tower; but as the +door turned inwards, and was provided with strong oaken posts, it was +not to be forced open in this fashion. + +Greatly embittered, Thorstenson went to the window-grating, and +shouted, as if he would awaken the dead--"Up hither, fellow! or it may +cost your master, the commandant, his life." + +But there was no reply. The restless Sound roared loudly beneath, and +no sign of a human being was to be seen on this side the tower, in the +stormy, murky night. + +In the meantime, Lady Ingé, in her father's absence, had taken care of +the last-arrived guests, and invited them to the newly-furnished board. +As soon as the duke and his followers observed that their cautious host +had rid them of unexpected and disagreeable company, they relied upon +his cunning, and resolved to await his return, or, at least, to remain +quiet until Niels Breakpeace brought word that they might set sail. +They had thrown aside their gray cloaks, and shown themselves, before +their fair hostess, in their dress as knights. + +The young duke, with politeness and princely grace, took his seat at +table, and on the young hostess' left hand. Sir Abildgaard took +Rimaardson's vacated seat; and the daring Norse freebooter stretched +himself rudely on the chair where Thorstenson had been sitting. + +The strangers had not announced themselves; but, on their entrance, +Lady Ingé had heard Rimaardson's subdued exclamation of surprise--'The +duke!' and she surmised, with secret dread, that one of them must be +the, to her, hateful Duke Waldemar of South Jutland. Any other duke she +had not heard mentioned; and what was told her of Duke Waldemar's +ambitious and dangerous designs against the crown and kingdom, had +inspired her with so unfavourable an opinion of this personage, that +she had conceived as repulsive a picture of his appearance as was +possible. When she heard him mentioned among her father's new guests, +it inspired her with so much fear, that she had difficulty in +concealing it; and, when her father left the room with the three other +gentlemen, it cost her a great effort to fulfil, with apparent +calmness, her duties as mistress of the house, towards these dangerous +visitors, whose secret connection with her father filled her soul with +painful alarm. + +Reserved, and sparing in her words, she now sat at table among them, +and only partially heard all the polite remarks which the duke and his +drost strove, in emulation, to address to her. These two personages +appeared to engross the smallest share of her attention, although their +easy, unconstrained manners denoted them to be fine, courtly gentlemen. +Their thoughtless countenances, and the trifling conversation in which +they indulged, did not appear to her to indicate men who could be +dangerous; and she deemed it impossible that, in either of them, she +saw the daring duke. At the same time, she believed it certain that, in +their companion, she beheld the hated pursuer of the king's life and +crown. He had not yet spoken a word; but his sharp look, and bold and +impudent features, betokened a craftiness and an audacity without +parallel. + +With politeness, but without interest, Lady Ingé replied to the duke's +questions--whether she had ever been at court, whether she liked +dancing and tournaments, hawking or chess, and how she amused herself +in this solitary castle? She did not appear to notice the duke's +admiration of her beauty, and his easy, flattering remarks thereupon +to his drost. On the contrary, she gave closer heed to the short, +stout-built personage at the corner of the table on her right, who was +equipped, partly as a seaman, and partly as a knight of princely blood. + +He had stretched himself, with vulgar carelessness, upon his seat, and +his fierce-looking eyes ran round the hall, as if he did not feel +himself quite secure, and, at the same time, had a contempt of danger. +His broad, low, animal forehead, was indicative of energy and defiance; +his short, crisped, sandy-coloured hair united with his matted beard, +and concealed his brutish, almost hideous under-jaw. His wide mouth was +greedily distended, and only half concealed two rows of strong, +shining, white teeth. His wild, rolling eyes met almost close to his +crooked nose, and lay deeply buried under a pair of bushy eyebrows. He +ate rapidly, gnawing, with a species of ravenousness, the largest +bones; while his sinewy hand often rested on a dagger-hilt, set with +precious stones. Whenever he raised the cup to his mouth, which was not +seldom, he drained it to the bottom. He appeared at length to have +satisfied his hunger and thirst. His brown cheeks were heated and +flushed with wine, and he began to cast lewd and impudent glances, now +at Lady Ingé, and now at her handmaids, as if comparing them, in order +to decide upon which his choice should fall. + +"Now for pleasure, gentlemen," he broke forth at length, in a rough, +harsh voice, and in a singing Norwegian pronunciation. "What signify +your fine manners on a journey? and why stand the pretty wenches behind +the lady's chair? Take you the demure flat-nose, sir drost; I will hold +to the little roguish brunette; and thus we shall allow his grace to +retain the high-born, proud damsel for his own share." + +He seemed about to rise, and the two handmaids, frightened, retreated a +step. + +Lady Ingé was also alarmed, but she overcame her fear in an instant. +The guest's impudence, and his rude tones, provoked her. From his +foreign accent, she immediately knew that he was not the duke. With a +contemptuous look towards the unmanneredly freebooter, she rose from +the table, and turned, with calm dignity, to the other two gentlemen. + +"One of _you_ must be the duke, then," said she; "and I am glad of it; +though, as the daughter of a Danish knight, I cannot rejoice to see a +man here who dares to revolt against the Danish crown. But, whichever +of you may be he, I appeal to him to protect me from the insolence of +that rude man, who is probably one of your grooms." + +"Satan fetch the saucy minx!" exclaimed the pirate chief, laughing. +"Take you me for a groom, proud maiden, because I do not relish fine +talking, like these polite courtiers? When needful, I understand that +art, too; and, spite of any one, not a queen shall think herself too +good to sit at table with the Count of Tönsberg, or to embrace him." + +"Recollect yourself, brave count," said the duke, in a tone of +authority, and rising: "we are not on board, nor in a tavern, but in +the house of an honourable knight, and one of my friends. This lady and +her handmaids are under my protection here." + +"What the fiend! my young big-nosed duke, are you already tired of good +fellowship, and desire a quarrel?" growled the algrev, projecting his +legs, while he leant back on his chair, with his arms folded on his +breast. "I would rather advise you not to try such a joke. The Count of +Tönsberg can sup broth out of the same dish with both a Norse and +Swedish king, and has not need to make himself a dog for the favour. I +am not to be cowed by the biggest emperor in the world, least of all by +a little duke. As I sit here, I will undertake to turn you and your +genteel drost heels over head, if you have a mind to know whether you +or the algrev is the strongest." + +The duke grew pale with indignation. Sir Abildgaard sprang up, and +placed himself, with his hand upon his sword, by the duke's side. + +"Call the house-carls," said Lady Ingé to her maidens; and the +frightened girls, screaming, ran out of the room to give the alarm: the +lofty, earnest maiden herself remained standing, and regarded the +enraged men with attention. + +"This is not the time and place to prove our strength, Count Alf; and I +am no boatman, who will drag a rope against a seahorse," said the duke, +with supreme contempt, and laying his hand on his sword. "The wine has +proved too strong for you; and what you say to-night, you will scarcely +repeat tomorrow. If you were to bear in mind where we are, and what +kind of a wind we have, you would perhaps come to your senses," he +added, in a haughty, threatening tone. "Here, the Count of Tönsberg is +of no more avail than Niels Breakpeace, or any other vile highwayman; +and if you do not wish to prove your strength with Danish gaolers, and +measure your height with the gallows of Orekrog, you will tame your +unbridled, berserk[18] courage, without the aid of the house-carls and +castle-warden." + +They already heard a noise without, and the kitchen-door flew open. + +"Bar the passage!" cried Lady Ingé; and the kitchen-door was again +closed. + +The eyes of the maddened freebooter rolled wildly in his head. He +seized a massive silver trencher from the table, and seemed about to +hurl it at the duke's head; but, recollecting himself, he was satisfied +with twisting the heavy salver into the form of a rope. When he had +thus vented his rage, and given his opponents an astonishing proof of +his enormous strength, he appeared entirely calm and pacified. + +"People don't understand joking in Denmark," he muttered. "We Norse +sea-dogs are not accustomed to weigh words. Be at your ease, proud +maiden; and sit you quietly down again, my noble young gentlemen. The +wine, perhaps, runs a little in my noddle, and so I don't like +standing. We sit here tolerably snug. But where is she off to, the +little roguish brunette? Let her come hither, and pour out for me; and, +death and the devil! you may have all the others: but the first +house-carl that sets foot in the room, I will fell him like an ox!" + +He now appeared drowsy and heavy-headed, and lolled comfortably back on +his chair, as if he would go to sleep; but still kept his eyes half +open, whilst his left hand rested on the hilt of his dagger, and in his +right was clenched the silver trencher, which he had converted into a +heavy truncheon. + +"He is inebriated, as you perceive, noble lady," now said the duke, +softly, to Ingé, while he offered her his arm, and led her into the +farther hall. "Pardon us for having brought with us this rude +travelling companion, who is, otherwise, a brave Norse knight, and of +noble birth; but, when in this state, there is no controlling him: he +becomes crazy, and fancies himself the powerful freebooter, Count +Mindre-Alf of Tönsberg. We must, at such times, talk to him after his +own fashion; and, in order to tame him, threaten him with rack and +gibbet. He will not now rise from the drinking-table so long as there +is a drop in the flagon, and therefore we can leave him. When he falls +fast asleep, he will suffer himself to be carried on board, like a log, +without moving. To-morrow, he will again be the smartest knight in the +universe, if he does not dream that he has been Count of Tönsberg +to-night." + +"It is a singular weakness for a man so strong," replied Lady Ingé, +examining the duke with an earnest, penetrating look: "perhaps, also, +it was in consequence of his intoxication that he took you for the +duke?" + +"Nay: there he was right, noble lady. I am truly Duke Waldemar; and, +although I am not welcome to you, your father has received me as his +guest. For his sake, as well as for mine, I pray you to send the +house-carls back, and not betray this private visit by any needless +alarm. Notwithstanding that I feel confident of being able to justify +myself against every accusation, I am at this moment misunderstood, and +under pursuit. It may coat your father his life, if people here should +recognise me." + +Lady Ingé tottered and grew pale. The servants of the house had, in the +meanwhile, barred all egress, and some of them now came, storming +noisily, into the hall. + +"Back!" cried Lady Ingé, suddenly recovering herself, and stepping with +calm authority towards them: "it was a mistake. There is no danger at +present. These are peaceful travellers, and my father's friends. One of +them has become intoxicated, and has frightened us with his wild +raving. You may return to the castle-stairs, and remain quiet until I +call; but three of you remain in the kitchen." + +The house-carls obeyed, and went back; but the frightened handmaidens +did not venture to show themselves, and Ingé remained alone with the +duke and his drost. + +"You are Duke Waldemar, then?" she said, regarding the proud young +nobleman with a composed and searching look, while she placed herself +so near to the kitchen-door that she could open it whenever she +chose. "Your drunken comrade within is likewise the open enemy of the +country--the notorious Norse freebooter and incendiary; your groom is +also a riever; and yet, with such a train, you dare to make yourself a +guest in a royal castle! You have betrayed my father: his life is, +perhaps, in danger. Where he has gone, you must know better than I. The +pursuers you speak of are probably here, in the castle. It is to me a +fearful riddle; but this I know, that at this instant I am mistress of +your freedom." + +The duke started, and looked at the lofty, earnest girl with +astonishment; while Sir Abildgaard glanced uneasily round him, and made +an involuntary movement towards the door. + +"The passage is barred," continued Lady Ingé; "but it costs me only a +nod, and it stands open to you. Promise me, Duke Waldemar, truly and +piously, that, from this time forth, you will undertake no enterprise +against the kingdom and country, and I shall then no longer prevent +your departure from this castle; but if you cannot or will not promise +me this, I instantly call the house-carls to seize you, as the +accomplices of this audacious freebooter." + +The duke and Sir Abildgaard regarded each other with the highest +astonishment, and, for a moment, both appeared irresolute. + +"Excellent!" exclaimed the duke, at length, in a gay and courtly tone +of politeness: "to a lady's humour we may, with all honour, give way." +But observing Lady Ingé's beautiful, serious countenance and determined +mien, he suddenly changed his manner. "I promise you, noble lady," he +continued, solemnly, "that I shall take no step that I do not hope to +be able to defend, before the Danish people, at every legal tribunal. +My conduct you cannot pronounce sentence upon; and you have no other +right or power to be our mistress here than we freely concede to your +beauty and patriotic spirit. If, then, you would not place your own +father in peril of death, you will allow the castle to be opened for +us, and not betray to any one what guests have been here." + +Lady Ingé was silent. A mighty conflict seemed violently to agitate +her bosom: she held one hand tremblingly before her eyes, and, with +the other, indicated that they might depart. She then opened the +kitchen-door, and gave the house-servants orders to re-open the barred +passages. + +The door of the fore-hall was immediately opened, and she perceived, +standing in the doorway, the same clumsy-looking fellow who had so much +alarmed her, at dusk, with his wild, brutish countenance. + +"It blows south-east, and we can sail," said he: "all is clear." + +"Good," answered the duke: "we are ready. Take care of the gentleman +within. Farewell, noble lady," he continued, turning to the knight's +fair daughter, with a genuine expression of respect: "I am sorry I must +number you among my foes; but I shall never forget this hour, and never +cease to esteem and admire you. Had Denmark many such women, scarcely +any man would need to boast of his valour." With these flattering +words, he raised her hand to his lips, bowed politely, and, with his +drost, hastened from the door. + +The tall, rude groom had, in the meanwhile, according to the duke's +instructions, proceeded to the dining-room, where he first made free +with what remained in the wine-flagons. He then put all the silver +goblets into his pocket, and, taking the sleeping algrev's silver +truncheon from his hand, he placed it among the rest of his booty. He +then disposed himself to lift the drunken gentleman upon his shoulder. + +"It is not needful, Niels," whispered the algrev: "I am not so drunk +but that I can well walk; yet I have been drinking stupidly, and must +allow I have enough. So just take me under your arm, and let us off to +sea." + +He thereupon began to growl forth a snatch of some wanton song, and, +resting on the arm of his sturdy comrade, reeled into the next +apartment. Here Ingé was still standing, with her hand on the latch of +the kitchen-door. + +"A proud little tit-bit, Niels," whispered the algrev to his rough +attendant. "Could we but take her with us, we should not leave Zealand +without a prime booty." + +"It would be an easy matter for me to whip her up," whispered Niels; +"but, should she scream, we are betrayed. Ill birds are about already." + +"The fiend take the proud wench, then! I would rather have the little +roguish brunette. But let the birds fly. Farewell, proud lady," he +said, aloud, as, staggering towards her, he kissed his finger. "Salute +our good friend, your worthy father. Thank him handsomely, for having +allowed us to drink a goblet here in peace, and put the hounds on a +false scent." + +Lady Ingé answered not: she stood, as if rivetted to the floor with +terror; and, as soon as the fearful guests were gone, she bolted the +door after them. Exhausted by these unusual efforts, she sank on a +chair, almost unconscious. She still appeared to hear footsteps in the +court-yard of the castle; but soon all was still, and the castle-gates +were shut with a hollow sound. The noise aroused her from her stupor, +and, collecting her strength, she tried to recall what had happened. +The idea of her father's connection with the terrible guests fell on +her soul like an enormous burden. A flood of tears burst suddenly from +her eyes, and she wrung her hands in deep and boundless grief. + +"But where is he?" she broke out again, in anguish; "and where are the +three brave men who went with him?" The angry sea-rover's parting words +occurred to her, and she made a hurried movement towards the door, +without exactly knowing what she intended to do. + +At this moment, she heard a loud knocking at the front hall-door. She +started, but did not long hesitate, and withdrew the bolts. An active +stranger youth, in the habit of a squire, entered, and saluted her +respectfully. It was Claus Skirmen. + +"Be not alarmed, lady," he said, hastily; "but may I inform you, if you +do not know it already, that there are pirates in the castle; whilst my +master, and the two knights who came with him, together with the +governor of the castle himself, are shut up in the eastern tower." + +"Shut up by pirates! my father imprisoned!" exclaimed Lady Ingé, with a +burst of joy, incomprehensible to the young squire. "Are you certain +the pirates have shut him up? and how know you it?" + +"Who has locked them in, I know not," replied Skirmen; "but, noble +lady, understand me rightly: they are prisoners in the tower. I was out +on the beach, washing our horses, when I heard some one shouting from +above, and I rode out of the water towards the tower, in the direction +from whence the sound came. They bade me look about, right under the +tower, for a prison-key: it was lying, fortunately, upon a great stone, +and here it is; but the entrance to the tower I could not discover. In +the court-yard they were shouting that pirates are here, and I could +not be heard." + +"Give it me!" exclaimed Lady Ingé, anxiously snatching it from the +squire's hand. "Bring the lantern from the stable: make haste!" And she +hurried out across the court-yard, while Skirmen ran to the stable for +the lantern. + +In the castle-yard there was a great noise. The servants were all in +commotion, and the old warden came towards her in great terror. "Ah, +God pity us!" he whined: "the vile sea-cats! Has any misfortune +happened, lady?" + +"My father is imprisoned," she hastily replied, "and the strangers are +gone. Unlock the eastern tower for us." + +"Ah, God pity us!" whined the warden, once more, and hurried to the +tower. "It was by your father's orders I locked his friends both in and +out, and asked them neither their names nor errand. That Satan who last +went out wrenched the key of the castle-gate from my hand, and opened +it before my very nose. They must have been rovers and heretics. I saw +them, from the castle-walls, hoist sail, and leave the haven, taking +the direction of Scania--and in this flying storm, too. God grant that +they may go to the bottom, neck and crop!" + +"My father is locked in," exclaimed Lady Ingé, impatiently: "instantly +open the tower for us, I say." + +"Ah, the infernal rogues! have they locked the governor in? God grant +they may sink!" cried the old man, obeying. + +"Hence now, hammer and tongs, and break open the gates of the +tower--despatch!" + +The tower-gate was now open. Skirmen came with the lantern, and hastily +preceded Ingé up the narrow, winding staircase. When she reached the +top, she heard high words within the prison, and recognised the voices +of her father and the strangers. + +"This treason you shall pay for, Sir Lavé!" she heard exclaimed by a +harsh-toned voice, which she recognised as that of the stranger with +the large plaited beard. "If Drost Hessel will still be your defender," +continued the angry speaker, "he cannot save your life when I denounce +you, and prove you to be a traitor to the country." + +At these words, which only seemed to confirm her own cruel suspicions, +the unhappy daughter was well nigh sinking upon the spot. The name of +Drost Hessel had also attracted her attention in the highest degree, +and the key fell from her hands. It rolled a few steps downwards, and +Skirmen picked it up. + +"Still, there is no proof of so heinous a crime," she now heard uttered +in the voice of the young gentleman who had known her mother, and who +had seemed to her so kingly. "Appearances are very much against you, +Sir Lavé," continued the same voice; "but we ought to think the best of +Sir John's kinsman as long as possible; and for what has yet happened +here, no one can legally condemn you." + +At these words, a gleam of hope lighted up the soul of the magnanimous +daughter. "Yes, he may still be innocent!" she exclaimed, hastily +thrusting into the lock the key which Skirmen had handed to her. The +door was instantly opened, and the sight of the courageous girl +astonished the knights. Her father appeared still more surprised to see +her. + +"Are the strangers still here?" he hastily inquired. + +"Nay," replied the daughter, scarcely daring to look in her father's +face, lest she should read in his manner a confirmation of the crime +that she still hoped was a matter of doubt. + +"Ha! escaped! Perdition seize them!" exclaimed Thorstenson, stamping +with rage. "Now, the object of our detention is clear enough." + +"Do you know whether they have gone seawards or landwards, noble lady?" +inquired Drost Peter. "Can you tell us, with certainty, which route +they have taken? Your word is my surety that they are withdrawn, and +are not concealed within these walls." + +Lady Ingé was about to answer, but her father seized her hastily by the +arm. + +"Be thou silent, my daughter!" he commanded her, in a sterner tone than +he was wont at other times to use. "My persecuted guests, as you hear, +are no longer in the castle," he said, turning to the knights, and +suddenly becoming bold and determined. "It is now your affair to pursue +them farther, if you believe yourselves authorised to do so. I am +obliged to furnish you with fighting-men, and to provide you with a +sea-boat, if you demand it; but not to be a spy and an accuser. To such +meanness you shall not compel my daughter; and none of my people in the +castle shall give evidence in this matter until they are summoned to +the Lands-Ting, and in presence of their lawful judges. That I have +received the king's own kinsman, Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, into +this castle, I need neither deny nor feel ashamed of. I know of no +sentence passed upon him, as an enemy to the king or the country. Whom +he had in his train I know not, nor does it concern me. His servants +and followers were my guests, as well as he. I am glad that this +singular accident has saved him from a pursuit which I consider to be +alike illegal and tyrannical." + +Thorstenson and Rimaardson looked with wonder on the previously +desponding castellan. Thorstenson struck his sword wrathfully on the +stone floor; but Drost Peter advanced calmly towards him. + +"This concerns the safety of the crown and kingdom," he remarked, +sternly and gravely. "What has happened may be regarded as an accident, +and I do not intend to make Sir Lavé Little answerable for it. But if +you, Lady Ingé Little, know where the traitors and their piratical +train have gone, I, Drost Peter Hessel, demand of you, in the name of +your king and country, to reveal it, that we may not, by a bootless +journey, expose the royal house and the nation to the greatest peril." + +Sir Lavé grew pale, and Lady Ingé regarded the authoritative young +drost with wondering eyes. She saw her father's embarrassment, and +observed a secret sign he gave her, by pointing towards the west; but +her resolution was taken. + +"If you are Drost Peter Hessel," she said, calmly and firmly, "I know +that you have royal power and authority to demand faithful testimony +from every loyal subject. As a knight's free daughter, I cannot debase +myself by becoming a spy and an accuser, least of all, by betraying my +father's friends and guests. But the persons you speak of cannot be my +father's friends. They have not come as guests, but as disguised +robbers. According to the warden's account, who himself has seen them, +they are fled over the Sound, towards Sweden." + +"In the name of our king and country, I thank you for this important +evidence, noble Lady Ingé," said Drost. Peter, taking her hand warmly. +"Yet a word in my own name, in the presence of your father, and of +these brave men. I hope the time may yet come, when you will as little +mistake Drost Peter Hessel's heart and conduct, as you now do his +fealty to his king and country. If you do not reject the hand which I +now give as a friend, it will be my greatest pride and happiness to +proffer it to you hereafter with a dearer title." + +"Never, never shall that time come, as long as my eyes are open!" +exclaimed Sir Lavé, bitterly, and tearing their hands asunder. +"Silence, and go to your chamber, my daughter, I command you!" + +Lady Ingé cast a look of fervent esteem towards her childhood's +bridegroom; and saluting him and his friends with silence and dignified +composure, she departed. + +Skirmen ran down the stairs before her with the lantern, and across the +court-yard. On his return, his master and both the knights had already +gone out of the opened castle-gate. He hastened to bring their horses +from the stable, and followed his master. He rejoined them on the quay, +where Sir Lavé commanded the ferrymen to convey the gentlemen, in their +fleetest sloop, and without delay, to Helsingborg. Thirty men of the +castle garrison stood armed on the quay, and received the castellan's +orders to follow and obey the strangers. Having done this, Sir Lavé +took a short and cold leave of Drost Peter and Sir Rimaardson. To Sir +Thorstenson he silently handed his glove, and returned, with hasty and +troubled steps, to the castle. Thorstenson flung the glove +contemptuously after him, and leaped on board. + +In a brief space, the knights, with their armed followers, were +embarked. Skirmen took charge of the horses. The wind was blowing +strong from the south. Drost Peter placed himself at the helm, and +ordered all sails to be set; and the sloop dashed along at a rapid +rate, cutting through the troubled waters of the Sound. + +The night was intensely dark, a few stars only being visible. They +steered in the direction of Helsingborg, Drost Peter sitting silently +at the rudder; while Thorstenson, exasperated, paced up and down the +deck with Rimaardson, giving vent to his indignation against the crafty +castellan. + +"Who would have believed it of him?" he growled: "I always took him for +a flounder, and thought it his only claim to be governor of Flounder +Castle."[19] + +"Do not speak so loud, noble knight," whispered Rimaardson. "They are +his people we have on board; and see you not how they lay their heads +together? Should mutiny break out in the ship during this murky night, +our condition then may be worse than that we have just escaped from." + +"The first man that grumbles, I shall cut down," muttered Thorstenson. +"Every Dane has not yet become a traitor." + +Skirmen now ascended from the hold of the vessel, and approached his +grave master, who sat thoughtfully, with his arm over the rudder, now +and then casting back a look to the huge dark castle, where a single +light only was visible, shining from a turret-chamber in the +south-eastern angle. There, he knew that Lady Ingé, in her childhood, +had her apartment; and there, as children, they had often played +together. + +"Master," said Skirmen, advancing a little nearer, "be not offended if +I disturb you in the midst of important thoughts. But steer you not +rather too much to the south?" + +"You are right, Skirmen," answered Drost Peter, hastily turning the +helm: "yes, this must be the right course. It is dark, and we need to +have our eyes about us. Fortunately, I can see the light, yonder. Now, +tell me somewhat. You followed the lady from the tower. How was she +affected? Did she converse with you?" + +"Not a word, sir, until I had set down the lantern, and was about to +depart: then, indeed, she asked me if I was your squire." + +"And what did you answer?" asked the drost, hastily. + +"Eh? what could I answer save 'yes,' sir? But now, are you not steering +rather southerly again?" + +Drost Peter hastily corrected his error. "Said she nothing more to +you?" he resumed, after a pause. + +"Ay, true: as she was entering the door, she dropped her red hair-band, +which I picked up, and restored to her. That I might not appear a lout, +without a word to say, I remarked that she wore the queen's colours as +well as my master, the drost. I perceived that she started on hearing +this; on which I drew myself up a little; for I know it is an honour +that no knight but yourself can boast." + +"Stupidity--cursed bravado!" exclaimed Drost Peter, with unusual +vehemence. "Moreover, it is untrue: I no longer wear the queen's +colours." + +"That I knew not, stern sir. You wore them, however, when we travelled +from Melfert." + +"But now, as I tell you, I no longer wear them; and, for the sake of +bragging, you should say nothing but what you know for certain to be +true." + +Skirmen was abashed, and remained silent. + +"And what said she to this stupid boasting?" continued Drost Peter, in +a milder tone. + +"Nothing, stern sir. Yet it occurred to me, that she was much moved +thereat.----But be not angry, stern sir: the helm is a little wrong +again." + +"Certainly not: let me attend to that. Moved, say you? Why think you +she was moved? What foolish talk is this?" + +"Truly by this, my master: she turned away from me, blushed deeply, +and, as it seemed to me, there were tears in her eyes." + +"Nonsense, Skirmen! you must have mistaken.--Spring forwards, and put +that sail to rights!" + +Skirmen hastened to obey his master's order, although he could not +conceive why he was so singularly abrupt and abstracted. + +The young drost heaved a deep sigh, and looked back once more for the +light in the turret-window. It was no longer to be seen; and it seemed +to him as if, with that distant light, the fair, newly-risen star was +also extinguished from his childhood's heaven. + +The wind now blew strong, and they already began to perceive lights on +the Swedish coast, when suddenly a wild shout was heard on board, and +torches flared in the midst of clashing swords and lances. Drost Peter, +surprised, sprang from the helm, and saw, with consternation, Sir +Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson engaged in fierce conflict with the +thirty lancers from Flynderborg. + +Drost Peter threw himself with drawn sword amidst the combatants. +"Peace here, in the king's name, or you are dead men!" he commanded, in +a voice which, without being alarming, had singular weight and +authority. They all paused, and gazed at him. Even the maddened Sir +Thorstenson, who had felled one man and wounded another, subdued his +rage, and stood quietly. + +"Speak! what has happened?" demanded the drost. "Here, I am supreme +judge." + +"Rebellion--mutiny!" cried Thorstenson: "there lies the ringleader." + +"They think that we have arbitrarily compelled the commandant, and that +we are leading them into mischief," said Rimaardson. + +The uproarious landsknechts pressed forward, uttering defiance, and +shouting lustily to one another: "We are free Danes, and will not +suffer ourselves to be cowed by three rovers. We know well enough, that +you would have murdered the castellan in the tower; and here are we, +carried off in the murky night, like cattle for slaughter, and no one +knows whither." + +"Silence!" cried the drost. "Is there any one amongst you who knows the +king's hand and seal?" + +"That does wise Christen--yes, that does Christen Fynbo," cried the +fellows. + +"Let him come hither, then," commanded the drost, taking forth the +royal warrant addressed to governors of castles. "A torch here! and now +attend." He then read aloud, and distinctly, the order that he should +be supplied with a force, whenever it should be demanded. "There you +see the king's seal and signature." + +"It is well attested, comrades," said the book-learned Fynbo; and the +greater number were pacified: still, a few solitary murmurs were heard. + +"Now you have seen black on white for our right and authority, +fellows," continued Drost Peter, sternly; "but, even without this, you +ought to obey, when your governor has commanded you. Meantime are you +all my prisoners: I cannot employ fellows like you in the king's +service. Your leader has met with his reward. Cast him overboard, and +let the fish devour him. The rest of you lay down your arms +immediately." + +The soldiers delayed, and a subdued murmur ran among them. + +"Do you hesitate?" cried the drost. "Will you be doomed as traitors? +Cast the rebel's corpse overboard: his sentence is passed here--God be +merciful to his soul!" + +Two of the landsknechts, who stood nearest the drost, silently laid +hold of the body of their fallen comrade, and heaved it overboard. It +splashed into the deep, and for a moment there was a fearful silence. +No one, however, had yet laid down his weapon. + +"You have been misled, and in a mistake, countrymen," said the drost, +in a milder tone: "I shall intercede for you, for this time. But, now, +instantly lay down your arms, and descend quietly to the forehold. +Whoever murmurs, forfeits his life." + +The astonished soldiers obeyed: in a moment they were all disarmed, and +shut down, within the fastenings of the forehold. The drost then went +quietly back to the helm, which Skirmen in the meantime, at his signal, +had undertaken to guide. There was a death-stillness on board. Sir +Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson stood, with drawn swords, by the +hatchway of the prison-room, while Skirmen attended to the sails. The +storm had lulled, and day began to dawn over the Swedish coast, when +the last tack was made, and the ship glided in a right line towards the +haven of Helsingborg. + + + + + THE + CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED. + + PART II. + + +It was still the gray of the morning, when, in the upper hall of +Helsingborg[20] Castle, young Duke Waldemar and his drost walked +backwards and forwards on the bare paved floor. Their mantles, soaked +with sea-water, lay upon a bench. + +"It was a stiff breeze, gracious sir," observed Sir Abildgaard, rubbing +his hands; "and it was fortunate we had the algrev with us: drunk as he +was, however, he has set us on dry land, like a brave fellow." + +"The rude, wild sea-bear!" exclaimed the duke: "he had nearly ruined +everything. At sea, he is invaluable; but he shall never more set foot +on land by my side. It seems, however, that he was sober when we +landed, and understood my meaning." + +"He offered no objections, and he owned that he rued his folly. It is +well we did not break with him: he is a fellow that may still be put to +use." + +"Was the daring Niels Breakpeace with him? for, at present, it is as +well to have him also as a reserve; but we must not have the fellow +here with us." + +"Not a soul landed your highness. I strictly repeated your injunction, +that they should sail immediately. I assisted the algrev to spell the +marsk's letter, as well as that of the Norwegian king, and he has sworn +to be at Stockholm within eight days, with thirty transports to convey +troops." + +"Good--very good!" said the duke, thoughtfully. "Were we only well over +the Scanian border, if need there be, it shall and must succeed. When +King Magnus hears our weighty plans, he must concur with them, and +afford us his aid. This betrothment of children, and all their other +miserable arts, shall not save them. But why, do they tarry?" + +The morning light began to increase; and as the large hall, on the +western side of the castle, looked out upon the sea, they saw, from the +balcony, the Count of Tönsberg's rover, in which they had arrived, run +out of the haven with a brisk side-wind. + +"See, there goes the algrev," said Sir Abildgaard: "he must certainly +feel it hard to run from a Danish coast without booty. But how is this? +A sloop, with blue sails, lies at the jetty. We saw it not when we +landed; and it is not a Scanian." + +"Gudsdöd!" exclaimed the duke, "it is a royal sloop, from Orekrog. But +it cannot have come in pursuit of us, unless Sir Lavé has been +frightened, and allowed that infernal drost to slip loose. Where is the +castellan? Did you instruct him not to say who we are, and that he +should straightway send us an escort as royal ambassadors?" + +"Yes, sir; and there is no obstacle in the way. When the guards and +servants heard your name, they made the utmost haste. The castellan had +not risen, but he will be here instantly." + +"There is no time to lose," said the duke, with uneasiness. "If we have +not the escort immediately, we must set off without it. Are the horses +ready, and at hand?" + +"They stand saddled by the castle-stairs, sir. But, list! They are +coming!" + +They now heard a bustle in the castle, and the sound of armed men +running to and fro. The large hall, on the eastern side, looked over +the castle-yard. There, too, they heard a noise, and went anxiously to +the window. + +"They are closing the castle-gates!" exclaimed Sir Abildgaard; "and the +court-yard is full of armed men." + +"Gudsdöd! What means this? Are we betrayed?" exclaimed the duke. "Come, +Tuko: there must be an outlet here. We must away." + +Four large doors opened from the hall. Two of these they found barred. +They went to the third, which was not locked, and hastily opened it; +but on the outside stood six armed men, with the Danish arms upon their +helmets. + +"No one can pass out here!" exclaimed a gruff voice. + +Astonished, they hastened to the fourth door; but, before they reached +it, it was opened, and Drost Peter stood before them, along with Sir +Rimaardson and Sir Thorstenson, and accompanied by a middle-aged +gentleman, in the dress of a Danish knight, with a baton in his hand. +This was the governor of Helsingborg. Twelve men-at-arms followed him. + +"Your arms, gentlemen, in the king's name," said Drost Peter, calmly: +"you are our prisoners." + +"What! How is this?" cried the duke, stamping on the paved floor. "Who +dares to take Duke Waldemar prisoner?" + +"I, Drost Peter Hessel, and these Danish knights, in the name of our +king and master." + +"I know you not. You have no power over a duke of the royal blood, and +a free royal vassal." + +"You know the king's hand and seal, illustrious sir," replied Drost +Peter, handing him his warrant. + +The duke perused it, with anger-flashing eyes. "This is illegal," he +cried: "it is contrary to the laws and statutes of the kingdom. I have +not been accused at any Herred-Ting or Land-Ting,[21] and I formally +protest against this proceeding, as arbitrary and unjust. You are my +witness, governor, that I declare this warrant null and void, and I +shall answer to my country for destroying it." So saying, he tore the +royal warrant, and cast it on the ground. "As the king's kinsman, and +Duke of South Jutland, I now command you," he continued, in a lordly +tone of authority, "that you immediately take prisoners these audacious +persons, who dare to misuse the royal authority in this lawless +manner." + +The castellan looked doubtfully, now at the duke, now at Drost Peter, +as if uncertain how to act. Thorstenson struck his sword angrily +against the pavement, and Rimaardson was on the point of speaking, when +Drost Peter anticipated him. + +"Whether this proceeding be just or not," he commenced, "and whether +the king is warranted in ordering this illustrious gentleman to be made +prisoner, before he has been accused at a Land-Ting, is not now the +question: that, the king must himself answer. My authority is the royal +warrant you have seen: it cannot be destroyed; and, in virtue thereof, +I demand that the king's will may be obeyed without delay or +hesitation. If you will not deliver up your weapons willingly, +gentlemen, I shall be obliged to resort to force." + +Drost Peter's calm and decided manner embarrassed the duke, and +overcame every doubt of the castellan. + +"For the present, you must submit to necessity, illustrious duke," said +this grave personage, courteously, at the same time stooping, and +picking up the royal warrant. "Perhaps this is a mistake; in which case +you must be set at liberty, and will have your grounds of prosecution +against this gentleman for his abuse of the royal authority. At this +moment he is fully empowered, and must be obeyed." + +The duke clenched his teeth, and, with averted eyes, handed Drost Peter +his sword. Sir Abildgaard followed his lord's example; and not another +word was uttered by the exasperated state-prisoners. To the castellan's +polite inquiry, whether they wished to take any refreshment, the duke +indignantly shook his head. A strong guard of soldiers having +surrounded the captives, Drost Peter and his companions courteously +saluted the governor, who returned to the drost the torn warrant, and +accompanied them to the jetty. + +Before the sun was yet up, Drost Peter had departed for Zealand with +his important prisoners. The rebellious landsknechts from Flynderborg +were handed over to the castellan of Helsingborg, who sent them, +carefully bound, in another vessel to Orekrog. + +Claus Skirmen had now enough to attend to; and, although he regarded +his master with proud satisfaction, he carefully avoided any of those +haughty airs by which the feelings of the duke and his drost might be +wounded. As for Thorstenson and Rimaardson, the moment they found +themselves alone with Drost Peter at the rudder, they shook him +heartily by the hand, and extolled his good fortune. + +"Yet, after all, it is provoking to be engaged on any hazardous +adventure with you," grumbled Thorstenson; "for before I have had an +opportunity of using my good sword, you have achieved all that is +required by a few words, with your sword in its sheath." + + +"We may yet need your good sword quite soon enough," replied Drost +Peter, in a suppressed voice: "we have ventured upon a greater piece of +daring than any one perhaps may trow." + +The discourse of the grave knights was extremely brief, and +their princely captive deigned them not a word. With suppressed +bitterness, he resigned himself to his fate; and, by the side of his +fellow-prisoner, paced the deck as proudly as if he had been master of +the ship. At length he appeared even gay and indifferent; but Drost +Peter frequently noted in his countenance an expression of vindictive +hope, which rendered him in the highest degree thoughtful and earnest. + +The vigilant drost took the helm himself; and when he again saw the +dark towers of Flynderborg, he cast a melancholy glance towards the +little turret-window from which he had seen the light twinkling on the +previous evening; but the window was now closed, and seemed to be +screened inside by a dark tapestry. The entire mighty fortress, which +at the present moment he did not care to visit, lay half enveloped in +the mist of the calm spring morning, and seemed to him dark and +enigmatical as his own future, and undefined as his unhappy country's +fate. + + * * * + +It was soon known throughout the whole kingdom that Duke Waldemar and +his drost had been sent prisoners to Sjöborg. This bold step on the +part of the king and his active ministers struck the discontented +nobles with astonishment, and it now seemed as if even the most daring +vassals had lost courage to defy the kingly power, or to meditate +dangerous enterprises against the crown and kingdom. A great number of +the most powerful Danish nobles, as well as many foreign princes, +sought to accommodate, in an amicable manner, the dangerous differences +between the king and the duke, and to obtain the misguided nobleman's +release from prison; but one month passed by after another, without any +arrangement being effected. + +The king, as usual, passed the summer in moving about the kingdom, and +spent the winter at Ribehuus. The drost, it was said, was in high +favour; but it was doubted whether the terms that he and the stern old +Sir John deemed necessary for the security of the crown, in reference +to the liberation of the duke, would be submitted to by the proud young +prince, so long as he could depend upon his powerful connections, both +within the kingdom and abroad. + +It was one of the latter days of March, 1286. The captive duke and +his knightly companion, Drost Tuko Abildgaard, sat opposite each other, +at a chess-table, in a gloomy turret-chamber in Sjöborg Castle, where +they had now spent three beautiful months of summer, and more than six +of autumn and winter. They were strictly guarded, but without +harshness, and with every respect and distinction that such notable +state-prisoners could desire. They lacked none of the necessaries and +comforts that could be obtained in this retired spot, or that could be +granted them without danger of aiding them to escape, or enabling them +to hold intercourse with their friends and adherents. + +Each of the prisoners had his own apartment; but, as it was not +forbidden them to be in each other's company, their apartments +communicated by a door, which they used at pleasure. The narrow +chambers were kept clean and airy, and as warm as the prisoners +themselves desired. The rooms were, further, provided with all suitable +furniture for their convenience, besides various kinds of chess-boards, +and a few old manuscript chronicles. Some volumes of homilies, and +other edifying writings, were also to be found; together with a lyre, a +David's harp, and many similar things, to lighten their captivity and +beguile the time. But lights and writing-materials were both denied +them; and they saw not a soul except the deaf turnkey, (who never spoke +a word when he waited upon them,) and the stern castellan, Poul Hvit +himself. + +The latter visited them daily, at uncertain hours, and never left their +side during the time they were permitted to take exercise in the open +air, under his charge, in the court-yard of the castle. Every day, +well-cooked food was brought them, on silver dishes, and the rarest +fruits of the season at all times graced their lonely board. To the +handle of their silver wine-flagon, a fresh nosegay was very frequently +attached, even in the severest winter months; but who it was that +showed them this friendly mark of attention, they had never been able +to discover. + +Further, to give their uniform life a little variety, they feigned to +be alternately each other's guests, and on this day Drost Tuko +Abildgaard was host. The dinner-table was cleared, but the wine-flagon +and two goblets still remained. + +"Gaily, now, my noble guest," said the mannerly knight: "if you are +tired of mating me, leave the stupid pieces alone, and let us rather +drink a cup together. The wine is excellent. Had we only a couple of +pretty lively little damsels to bear us company, our imprisonment +would not seem to me, after all, so great a calamity. Who knows from +what fair hand these lovely flowers are constantly brought us, and +whether one of us may not have fallen on good fortune here, among the +weaving-damsels and pantry-maids." + +"Thou hast a happy mind, Tuko," replied the duke; "and I do not envy +thee it. So long as thou lackest not wine and giddy girls, I believe +thou couldst be happy in purgatory itself. But yet there was a time, +Tuko, when thou sharedst my proud dreams," he continued, after a +thoughtful pause, and pushing the chess-pieces to one side: "even in +the midst of our most thoughtless follies, thou didst not forget that +thou wert the friend of an injured prince, and labouredst with him for +the attainment of the greatest object man can desire. Thou wert +initiated into the great secret of my life: with me, thou proudly +soaredst above the ignorant mass and the despicable puppets we played +with, whenever thou thoughtest what thou, too, couldst perform when +Duke Waldemar was in possession of his great ancestor's glorious +crown." + +"Think not that I have now forgotten it, noble sir," replied the +knight. "But of what use is it to fret yourself pale and lean, between +these thick walls, where we cannot take a single step towards our +object?" + +"We can do battle here, Tuko. In that narrow room I have, perhaps, +already made a more important progress than if I had stood free, in the +midst of a noisy and juggling court. Read, in the chronicles, of the +greatest men, and thou shalt find that they buried themselves in +deserts and lonely dens, to prove themselves and their own powers in +secret, before they entered upon the career destined to astonish after +generations, and be remembered through long centuries. When thou hast +been sleeping here, dreaming of trifles and handsome maidens, many a +night have I been awake in my den, there. The wide and mighty world of +thought has been laid open before me in my prison, and the great +spirits of departed times have been near me." + +"The rood shield us, noble sir! If you have become a ghost-seer, I +wonder not that you are so pale and thin. Reveries, and night-watchings +of this kind, must lay waste your strength, and carry you even a step +farther. What have you thought of, then? and what are the fruits of +these perilous struggles? To me, you look as grave and solemn as a +clerk spent with fasting; and, indeed, I scarcely know you." + +"But thou and the world shall learn to know me," said the duke. "Now, +for the first time, I know myself--now know I, that I have been a +light-brained fool. Miserable, insolent boyishness it was, when I would +deny my tyrant's right of guardianship, and quarrel with my powerful +oppressor about petty islands and paltry mint privileges, when I had +his crown in view. Stupid, immeasurably stupid, it was, when I suffered +myself to be misled by thee and other thoughtless persons, into making +a claim to the kingdom, before I was certain that I was the people's +spiritual lord." + +"I understand you not, noble sir. A spiritual dominion you cannot +claim: that must be left to the pope and clergy. But you are right: to +strike the sceptre from the hand of a tyrant, guarded by strong and +blindfolded slaves, you certainly required a marshal's baton and an +army. It was, undeniably, an error, to betray your aims unseasonably, +and thus put arms into the hands of opponents before you were +sufficiently accoutred yourself." + +"That was my least mistake, Tuko, and that I have sufficiently atoned +for within these walls. My greatest error was, that I fancied actual +dominion was to be obtained over a people, ere they had freely chosen +and done homage to me as their lord; and that a crown could be won, +like a castle or a piece of land, by daring heroism and foreign armies, +so long as the people I desired to rule had yet a spark of strength and +spirit; and I did not first conquer the souls whose lord and king I +should wish, in reality, to be." + +"These are vagaries, noble sir, the consequences of prison air, +unseasonable night-watchings, and want of exercise. What think you the +great ignorant masses of the people care about their ruler's inner +worth and being? He who has the power and authority, is obeyed by the +crowd: the ruler who has the largest army, and can swing the longest +sword over the heads of the people, they readily acknowledge as their +king and heart-beloved father, if only he does not impose higher taxes +than his predecessors, and maintains something like law and justice in +the country." + +"Nay, Tuko, nay," resumed the pale and earnest duke, with warmth; "this +imprudent contempt for the lives and spirit of a people has misled the +greatest ruling spirits in the world. The mere external dominion, which +has not its roots in the deepest heart of the people, and is not bound +up with the popular mind and true renown, is worthless and despicable, +did it even extend over the whole universe. It is a throne raised on +the breath of pride, on the mists and vapours of a miserable vanity. It +is dissipated by a blast of wind; and the first free and energetic +spirit who stands up among a people so oppressed, and misgoverned by +mere rude brute force, has might enough to overthrow such a monarch and +his soulless hosts." + +"You surprise me, noble sir. Whence have you all this new wisdom? I +should almost fancy you have had revelations in your wisdom-den, and +have been used to converse with spirits; or some similar folly." + +"Come, thou shalt see my spirits," said the duke, rising: "I shall show +thee that I am not the first who has thought earnestly, within these +walls, on the condition of a people and their ruler." + +"Sjöborg has held many statesmen of importance," said the knight; "but +I doubt whether any of them has imparted a new thought to you. The most +notable I remember, that occupied this state-prison, was the mad Bishop +Waldemar, who struggled for the sixth Canute and Waldemar Seier's life +and crown, and finished his days, a crazy saint, in Lockum Cloister." + +"It is possible that he became crazy at last," replied the duke; "but +what made others crazy, may perhaps make us wise. You have guessed +aright, Tuko. I have my sleeping-chamber in the prison-cell where that +unfortunate bishop, of royal descent and royal mind, sat chained to a +block, and gave vent to his indignation by cursing the world and +mankind. But that he also had his lucid moments, and saw clearer into +the world and its blind rulers than perhaps any one dreamt of, I shall +show you memorials that perhaps no human eye save mine has before +seen." + +They had now entered the duke's narrow prison-cell, which looked upon +the castle-yard by a grated window, eighteen ells from the ground. Here +was still a block, with a rusty iron ring and a heavy chain, made fast +to the wall. By the side of the chain lay a large, torn-up paving +stone, which appeared to have been used for barricading the door from +within. The castellan would have removed these painful relics of former +occupants of the cell; but the duke had expressly desired to retain +them, when he heard of what powerful kinsman they were memorials. + +On the dingy walls were many scratches, like runes and oriental +characters. To these the duke pointed; but it was beginning to grow +dark, and it was impossible to discern any of the words distinctly: the +interpretation of the inscriptions appeared also to demand a degree of +learning which neither Sir Abildgaard nor his princely master was +possessed of. + +"If this is the book of wisdom you have read in of a night, noble sir," +said the gay young knight, "you must have become profoundly learned in +a hurry, and must certainly have borrowed a pair of eyes from some of +the friendly owls or cats that now and then pay you their dutiful +respects through the grating. In this nook, even in broad daylight, I +should not be able to tell an X from a U, were I ever so clear-eyed." + +"You have guessed better than you imagine, Tuko. The bird of wisdom +himself has, with his fire-eyes, been a light to my bewildered path." +So saying, the duke opened a chest, which, otherwise, served him to +keep shoes in. "Look here," he said, taking out a large tame owl, with +beautiful flaxen-coloured feathers, and a pair of uncommonly bright +eyes. + +"Fie, sir!" cried the knight, springing back. "It is the dismal +screech-owl, which people call the dead man's bird. What do you with +it? It is not worth having for a guest, and the devil may have touched +it. Have you never heard that there is always sure to be a death in the +house where it perches?" + +"The pest may come to Sjöborg for me, as soon as we are well out of +it," said the duke; "but, as you perceive, the dead man's bird and I +are at present good friends. One night, as I lay awake with troubled +thoughts, I saw these eyes glaring upon me from the ledge on the wall. +I started, and it seemed to me as if the fiend were standing, staring +me through the soul with glowing eyes, in the silent, mysterious night. +I sprang up, and discovered my mistake. But while I approached to seize +my unbidden night-guest, he turned his shining eyes towards the wall: a +gleam of moonshine entered at the same instant; and, whether it was the +light of the bird's eyes, or the moonshine, that illumined the wall, I +know not, but I perceived there a dim inscription, which I could not +then read. I took care to mark the spot; and, having placed my prisoner +in the box here, I went to sleep. Next morning, however, betimes I +examined the wall and the writing. When the morning sun shines in, it +can be easily read. It is in Latin, and it cost me much trouble to +understand it. You know we did not make great progress with the +complaisant clerk who was to make us book-learned." + +"What made you of the characters, then, illustrious sir?" inquired +Tuko. "But do throw that hideous death-bird out of the grating. It +glares upon us, as if it would burn our eyes out, in exchange for the +wisdom it has taught you." + +"Nay: this wise bird shall now be my companion in weal or woe," said +the duke, patting the bird kindly, and replacing it in the box. "If it +forebodes death, it must be the death of our enemies." + +"But what did you read, sir?" inquired Sir Abildgaard, eagerly. + +"I read many horrible words I shall not repeat, but which have often +made my hair stand on end. A sentence, however, stood there, which has +told me why I am come hither, and what I have to do in this miserable +world. '_Thou who dreamedst of a crown and awokest in chains_,' it +runs, '_lay hold of that sceptre which constrains spirits, and thy +crown shall be bright as the sun!_" + +"This is the nimbus which already played in the brain of the crazy +bishop," observed Sir Abildgaard; "or it is the black art and magical +incantations he brooded over. Be not thus disquieted, noble sir, and +suffer not the madness of becoming a saint to infect you. I dare be +sworn that neither you nor I carry it to this extremity." + +"I do not so understand it," replied the duke, whilst his eyes +glistened. "I interpret these words in a secular sense, and as +containing no folly, but, on the contrary, deep and sound policy. I do +not abandon my bold life's-plan: that I shall never relinquish, so long +as there is a drop of Waldemar Seier's blood in my heart. How? is the +only question. The means and power I no longer seek for in foreign +princes and armies, nor in an unworthy conspiracy with rebellious +subjects. They would fail as much in their loyalty to me afterwards, as +they had failed towards my predecessor. I shall not hinder or oppose an +enterprise which may probably be advantageous to me; but I have learned +to despise it. The hand that would bear a sceptre without trembling, +must be unstained with the blood of kindred. The forehead which the +crown would not burn, must not bear a secret Cain's-mark under its +splendour." + +"There we have it!" interrupted Tuko. "You will be a saint, then. Good: +but there is a medium in all things, gracious sir. On the other hand, +if you are at all aware of what is to be undertaken, and what you +already know--" + +"I shall know nothing that I need have the slightest occasion to blush +for before the knights and princes of Europe," continued the duke; "and +what I do know, Tuko--yes, that I shall forget, and bury in my deepest +heart as a phrenzied dream. I shall not bear the crown as my +unfortunate, bewildered grandfather bore it, to be murdered by +rebellious subjects, after a brief period of splendour. If conspirators +will play into my hands, let them. I did not invoke the storm. Our only +concern now is, to allow time, and gain confidence. I shall renounce +Alsen--yea, even my ducal crown: more they cannot well demand for my +freedom. The undermined throne may yet fall without me; but none shall +again raise it, save a Waldemar. I shall show the people that I do not +bear the name of Waldemar in vain, and that I can vanquish myself. By +submitting to injustice, I shall win hearts like castles. First, I +shall seize the invisible sceptre that constrains spirits; and then the +crown will be offered me, by a fortunate change in the Ting. Therefore, +Tuko, 'tis not an ĉrial crown, nor a saint's halo, but a crown that +shall sit fast on this brow, and shine through centuries, like that of +the great Waldemars'." + +"Now, indeed, I begin to understand you, gracious sir," replied Sir +Abildgaard, opening his eyes. "The storm that breaks down the rotten +stem, bears with it the boughs and shoots, you think, and without you +needing to risk your neck for it. I, too, begin to get clear-eyed, and +to entertain a respect for your good friend in the box. Come, noble +sir, let us drink a rousing cup, like our old heathen ancestors, to +this noble conclusion. Hail to your wisdom-bird, my prince and master! +When you come to your kingdom, we shall take the lion from your shield, +and put the sagacious bird in its stead." + +The duke followed his lively friend to the festive board, and was, once +more, the jovial-spirited youth. His pale cheeks became flushed, and +his somewhat sunken eyes sparkled with lofty and daring expectations. +In the meantime it had become dark; but, ere long, the moon shone +through the iron grating, and lighted their little drinking-table. Sir +Abildgaard sang merry songs, in which the duke joined with wild glee, +frequently emptying his goblet the meanwhile. In the midst of their +merriment, the door was opened, and a grave, stalwart man, in a pelt +doublet and shaggy cap, entered, with a light in his hand. + +"Heyday, Poul Hvit! our acute friend, deep skilled in knowledge of +mankind--our cautious host. Your health!" cried Sir Abildgaard, in +frolicsome mood: "everything is in the best order, you see." + +"Your health, my good friend," said the duke; and the half-intoxicated +prisoners gaily emptied their goblets to the health of the castellan. + +"I thank you for the honour you show me, my illustrious young +gentlemen," said the quiet and serious Poul Hvit, bowing politely, at +the same time doffing his cap, and examining them closely, with a +self-satisfied look. "I am glad you relish the wine, and do not take +the world, with its unstable fortunes, more to heart than is worth. I +know the world and men," he added, nodding with self-assurance: "it is +always a good sign when state-prisoners are merry. I am, besides, the +bearer of a message which I think will be welcome to you," he +continued, letting the light fall on their flushed faces, and seeming +to study their appearance carefully. "To-morrow, betimes, when you are +less merry, and more disposed for serious business, a person will have +the honour of bringing you a proposal for an agreement with the king, +my master. If, as I hope, you accede to it, I may soon have the +pleasure of opening this door for you altogether. Meantime, I wish you +a good night, and quietness." + +He then bowed, and departed: the heavy door was closed with a loud +noise, and the prisoners again sat alone in the moonlight. The +castellan's announcement brought the young gentlemen at once to their +senses, and they remained long in consultation as to what terms they +could accept or refuse. At length they retired to rest, in anxious +doubt whether the following morning would bring them freedom, or more +rigorous and prolonged imprisonment. + +The castellan returned to the ancient knights' hall, which, in his +time, was furnished and in good condition, and the place where he +received guests of distinction. A fire was burning cheerfully in the +great chimney, and in the middle of the hall stood a richly spread +supper-table, with a brazen candlestick of three branches. A young +gentleman, apparently a knight, walked up and down the hall with rapid +strides. It was Drost Peter Hessel. Claus Skirmen stood by the +fireplace, enjoying the warmth. + +"Now, my good Poul Hvit," said the drost, advancing towards the +well-pleased castellan, "what say your prisoners? Will they see me +to-night, or in the morning?" + +"It is a pleasure to see the prisoners," replied the castellan: "they +do not mope and moan like hapless criminals; and you may trow, sir +drost, for all their bewilderment, that there are good honest hearts in +them. They have made so merry with the wine flagon, noble sir, that it +is out of the question to think of talking with them, to-night, on any +subject of importance. In their present state they would, perhaps, +subscribe to every proposal; but that, I know, neither you nor my +master the king would wish to be done. Man is a finite being, let me +tell you; and, when we men are not entirely sober, we cannot behave +like free and rational creatures: so said my worthy schoolmaster of +Horsens." + +"We understand each other," replied the drost; "only when they have +recovered their senses, shall they hear my proposition: for this is a +grave matter, which they shall have time and opportunity to consider. +In the morning, then. Can I sleep in the castle here, to-night?" + +"Of course, sir drost: I have already made arrangements for that. We +are all mortal; and, whilst the soul is active in good deeds, the body +must not lack rest and refreshment. Be seated, then; and, if you will +permit it, there is also room for your squire here. The ploughing ox +should not be muzzled, and the man--yes, a man is still a man," he +added, hastily, as no more profound observation occurred to him. + +Drost Peter smiled at the castellan's awkwardly finished sentence, and +sat down to table. Skirmen stationed himself discreetly behind his +chair, and blushed when the courteous castellan directed him to take a +vacant seat by the drost's side. + +"Be seated, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, kindly: "we are not at court +here." + +Skirmen obeyed, and seated himself on a corner of the chair. He +maintained, as he was wont, a modest silence when his elders were +speaking, and gave close heed to his master's wants and wishes. + +"So, your important prisoners, my good Poul Hvit, submit to their fate +without rage or bitterness?" said the drost. "I am glad to hear it; +for, notwithstanding their sad infatuation, there are excellent, ay, +almost great qualities, in both of them. It is from painful necessity +that we have been obliged to deprive them so long of their freedom; but +I know you have not made their imprisonment harsher than is necessary." + +"I have punctually followed your orders, sir drost; and--I think I know +a little bit of the world, and of man kind. Prisoners that are well +treated, seldom even dream of making their escape. We shall see now if +loneliness has brought them to reflection: if they are stubborn, and +you wish them to be treated with greater severity, it shall be done. I +am only an humble servant, and what is commanded me, I perform, without +respect of persons. 'Man,'--said the never-to-be-forgotten schoolmaster +of Horsens--God bless his soul!--'man cannot always endure prosperous +days.'" + +A stout, double-chinned cook now entered, and placed a dish upon the +table. Drost Peter observed him, and started, but was silent until he +had left the room. + +"Have you had this cook any considerable time, my good Poul Hvit?" he +then inquired; "and are you sure of his fidelity?" + +"He has served me since the end of May, last year," replied the +castellan; "and I should be a bad judge of mankind if I could doubt his +fidelity: he does his business, and troubles himself about nothing else +in the world. He is always chatting and singing in the kitchen, and +never says a serious word. If I had only such people about me, I could +sleep soundly, even had I kings and kaisers to take charge of. I trow, +as I have said, I know a little of the world and mankind, sir drost. +But have you any grounds for doubting my cook's fidelity, noble sir?" + +"Not exactly so," answered the drost; "but have an eye upon him. +It was, perhaps, an accident; but I saw him, shortly before the +Dane-court, in Henner Friser's inn at Melfert, in a company of +travellers that did not quite consist of the best friends of the crown +and realm." + +"It must have been a mere accident, noble sir," replied the castellan, +with calm self-satisfaction. "I know my men, and nobody shall so easily +palm a wax-nose upon me. Cook Morten cares little about state affairs, +I know; and he is a merry, good-natured carl, in whom I find much +amusement. He is also gardener to the castle; and I have availed myself +of him to prove the disposition of the prisoners, and to augment my +knowledge of mankind. I gave him private orders to supply the prisoners +with flowers. They are not aware from whom the civility comes, and I +have observed that it serves to amuse the young gentlemen, and put +love-whimsies into their heads. Folks who can think on such fooleries +arc not likely to be dangerous to the crown and kingdom, I fancy. The +plump Morten never sees them; but he is ready to laugh himself to death +when he hears them singing amorous ditties to the fair hand that binds +up their nosegays." + +Drost Peter smiled, but shook his head, and would have dissuaded the +castellan from this mode of studying the characters of his prisoners. + +In the meanwhile, cook Morten had again entered the hall; and +immediately afterwards the door-keeper announced the arrival of an +ecclesiastic, with greetings and a message from the Abbot of Esrom. + +"Let him come in," said the castellan. "Have you any objection, sir +drost? It is probably one of the abbot's friends, who wishes to +transact business with me respecting some lands. But it is a singular +time o'night to come at," he added, doubtfully. + +Drost Peter replied by a polite bow, and appeared to be thinking of +other matters. The door was opened, and a respectable clerical +personage entered. They rose to greet him; but he retreated a step, in +surprise, on recognising Drost Peter. The drost was equally astonished; +but the castellan did not notice their mutual surprise, and received +his new guest with polite attention, and an interest that betrayed the +importance of the business this visit concerned. + +"A friend, probably, of the worthy Abbot Magnus," said he. "Be pleased +to come nearer. What we have to treat of, this true friend of the king, +Drost Peter Hessel, will bear witness to, more especially as, at this +late hour, I dare not receive any stranger into the castle. There are +people present who know the world and mankind, let me say; and +stringent regulations here are necessary. May I presume to ask my +worthy sir his name?" + +"Sir Drost Peter Hessel knows me," answered the ecclesiastic, with a +haughty air, and drawing nearer. "To the learned world, the name of +Magister Janus Roskildensis is enough; to laymen, I am known by the +name of Dean Jens Grand. Are you the castellan, Poul Hvit?" + +"At your service, worthy sir." + +"Good. What I have to say to you every one may hear. I have come from +Esrom Cloister; and, as I was to pass this way, I have undertaken, in +the name of the abbot and convent, to bring you the deed of conveyance +for certain lands in Grimstop, and to settle the matter to your wishes; +but if you have any doubts or objections about receiving me, the +business can be deferred, and I immediately set off again on my +journey." + +"God forbid! Do not so far wrong me, sir. You are heartily welcome," +exclaimed Poul Hvit, hastily. "Think not ill of my cautiousness. We are +all men, and one must look to himself in these times. It often happens +that wolves come here in sheep's clothing, and I ought to know whom I +receive. Since the drost knows you, I may bid you welcome without the +least hesitation. I should be but a poor discerner of mankind, if I did +not see that you are a learned servant of the Lord's, and a trusty +friend of the worthy Abbot Magnus. If you have the deed with you, we +can arrange the matter to-morrow. Be my guest in the meantime, worthy +sir, and embrace the present opportunity. Be pleased to take a seat +with us." So saying, he brought a seat for this addition to the +company. + +Drost Peter was reserved, and sparing of words, and the dean did not +find himself altogether in his element. Skirmen, on his entrance, had +arisen, and taken his place behind his master's chair. The castellan +alone was exceedingly good-humoured, and strove industriously to +animate the conversation. He touched upon every affair and circumstance +which, at that period, engaged the public attention. The Norse war, and +the piracies of Count Mindre-Alf of Tönsberg on the Danish coast, he +discoursed of with a zeal that proved him a man of a true and patriotic +mind. He had a family in Horsens, and related minutely what this town +had suffered from the remorseless freebooter's attacks. + +"The Count of Tönsberg is certainly our foe," commenced Master Grand; +"but he is a brave and famous foe, whom no one should accuse of being a +rover and freebooter. He is certainly not one of your dainty lords, who +take the eyes of ladies at a tournament; but at the present day we have +not a doughtier knight: he is the greatest sea-hero of our times, and +may soon expect to be elevated to a jarl." + +"But when, on his own account, he ravages and plunders our coasts with +barbarity, and the greatest lust of rapine," replied Drost Peter, "he +does little honour to chivalry. He is a common vulgar riever, however +bold and powerful he may be, even though he be of royal descent, and +aspires to the name of jarl. We Danish laymen, far less our teachers of +Christianity, have no reason to honour him with a nobler name." + +Master Grand was silent, and endeavoured to conceal his anger; and the +castellan again resumed the conversation. He strongly censured Count +Jacob of Halland for having received the honour of knighthood from the +Norwegian king, in a time of war. Drost Peter supported him, and +thought highly of the honest castellan; but Master Grand could no +longer suppress his indignation. + +"It is well," said he, jeeringly, "that the merits of the deserving men +of Denmark are recognised by a foreign prince, when they are suspected +and wronged at home. It is magnanimous of the Norwegian king thus to +distinguish an esteemed enemy; and I cannot blame the noble Count Jacob +for accepting an honour so well merited." + +"Pardon me, sir dean," said Drost Peter, calmly: "a true Dane never +receives a mark of honour from the enemy of his country. It is +impossible, however, as a friend of your country, that you can +seriously defend such conduct." + +"To be a reasonable and Christian friend of my country," said Master +Grand, bitterly, "I have no occasion to turn my cloak to the +court-wind, like a favoured courtier. In my station, thank God, no one +need conceal the truth, or defend baseness, to fulfil the duties of his +office. With God's holy word and the canon-law before my eyes, I am not +afraid to say plainly, before the mightiest favourite of the king and +queen, that I only love and esteem my earthly country in so far as the +divine laws of my heavenly country are esteemed and maintained in it. +If you would have proof of this, sir drost, obtain me permission to +preach a single fast-sermon before the king and queen, with all their +courtly flatterers; and you shall then hear that I am the man to hold +up the mirror of truth before the mighty of this world, in such wise +that many a cheek shall crimson if there is yet a remnant of honour or +conscience in the court of Denmark." + +"Such a corrective sermon, reverend sir," answered Drost Peter, with +energy, "might certainly be preached often enough among lay persons, as +well as learned. I could wish, however, that you would, with the same +impartiality, introduce such conversation wherever, on your pious way, +you meet with princely personages and royal vassals, who, in the sins +and errors of their liege lord, seek justification for their own +crimes." + +Master Grand was again silent. The castellan looked at his discordant +guests with surprise, and hastily broke off a conversation, whose +bitter issue he could see no grounds for. He then abruptly inquired +whether either of the honoured gentlemen, in the course of their +journey, had seen the newly-rebuilt church? and, as this was answered +with a brief "nay," he inquired if either of them knew where the +deposed Swedish king was residing, and whether it was true that he had +deserted his queen for a certain famous Lady Kristine? + +"It is but too true," replied the dean, zealously, appearing to seize +upon the occasion to give vent to his anger: "there, again, we have a +proof of the ungodliness of our times, and of the sin-pest that is +spread abroad from our great ones. It is no wonder the Lord visits such +princes in anger, and shows the mighty rulers of the world that there +is a Judge over us all, who is not to be mocked, and who, from the +skies, laughs in derision when the lofty ones of the earth swell and +burst with pride. It is a comforting and elevating thought," he added, +with an air of pride, "that the Mighty One, who holds the universe in +his hand, can as easily cast down kings and princes, and their +favourites, as he can raise the poor and meek of spirit." + +The castellan had devoutly folded his hands, as at a sermon. "Ah, +indeed!" he sighed, "we are all mortal: might and rank are indeed +transitory." + +"Many of the misfortunes of our times are certainly well-merited, +reverend sir," remarked Drost Peter, with considerable warmth, and a +keen look at the dean, "when sinful men presume to call down and carry +out the chastisements of the Lord. The unfortunate king you have +mentioned I shall not defend; but if people can justly dethrone their +kings because they are not what they ought to be, then can no throne +and no kingdom exist, until pure angels are sent from heaven to govern +us." + +"That is not requisite," replied the dean, swelling with the air and +authority of a pope. "So long as the Lord's vicegerent sits in St. +Peter's holy chair, and as long as he and the servants of the word are +regarded as the messengers of the truth among the people, so long no +nation need be doubtful how great a worldly burden they may bear with +patience, or how great a sinner the Lord will endure among his +anointed. Unless you are an arch-heretic, sir drost, you cannot +possibly deny this." + +Drost Peter did not answer; and cook Morten, who had just set a choice +dish before the ecclesiastic, appeared, by his roguish smile, to enjoy +the manner in which the bold dean had silenced the drost. + +Without betraying the slightest anger, Drost Peter turned again +to the triumphant dignitary. "As a knight, I have sworn to offer my +life for the faith, as well as for my lawful king," he said, with an +expression of deep earnestness; "and I am not afraid of being doomed, +as a heretic, to stake and brand, if even I am of opinion that a +lawfully-crowned and anointed sovereign cannot be hurled from his +throne by the mightiest anathemas of the Vatican and of Lund. That our +Danish kings, at least, have been of the same mind, your own kinsman, +Archbishop Erlandsen, among others, experienced. I would not advise any +prelate in Denmark to follow so dangerous an example. This prison, +reverend sir, might at least remind you that even an archbishop's crook +is unable to undo these doors, when they have been locked by command of +a king of Denmark." + +So saying, Drost Peter arose, and begged of the astonished castellan +that he might be shown to his sleeping apartment. Master Grand, with a +haughty mien, also arose, and expressed the same wish. + +They saluted each other, coldly and silently; and the castellan +himself, with a three-branched candlestick, conducted Drost Peter. +Skirmen followed his master, with his mantle and sword. + +Cook Morten, on a sign from the castellan, led the ecclesiastic to a +chamber, by the side of the knights' hall. It was narrow and gloomy, +and the door, which was standing ajar, opened only outwards. A strong +gust of wind had nearly extinguished the light. A reclining chair, a +stool and table, composed the whole of the furniture, and iron bars +were fixed in the walls, across the small window. + +When Master Grand entered this chamber, he started, and looked +anxiously around him. "What means this?" he inquired; "do you show me +to a prison-cell for a bed-chamber?" + +"For that you must give us absolution, your reverence," replied Morten, +at the same time placing the flickering light on the stone table, and, +with a long pole, closing the shutter of the little, round, grated +window, which was placed high in the wall. "There, now it is rather +more snug," he continued. "Nobody, in general, passes the night here, +except a bewildered owl. There is only one guest-apartment in the +castle, where the inmate is master of the door; and that room the drost +occupies. For unexpected guests, we have only this little mean +apartment. It is said to have been a torture-room in former days; and +here must have hung all kinds of horrid instruments, to torture +obstinate criminals into an acknowledgment of their guilt. It is still +dismal-looking enough, you perceive. But it is a pity I cannot show you +the ingenious old machines for torturing. I know you are a great +admirer of suchlike learned trumpery." + +The proud dean became pale, and an involuntary shudder crept over him. +"My good friend," said he to the cook, "methinks we should be known to +each other. Cook Morten, from Ry? Is it not so?" + +"At your service, reverend sir. That you could have room in your +learned brain for the image of my poor but tolerably ample person, I +should not have expected; but so long as my head has leave to sit +between my shoulders, and my throat is not tightened so that I cannot +drink and sing a merry song with it, so long shall I not forget your +brave and learned reverence." + +"Speak seriously, Morten. What mean you by this conversation?" + +"We are quite snug here," continued the fat cook; "and you are just the +man of God to whom I can, without danger, confide my sins. I may tell +you, then, that when you saved my flask-case from being thrown +overboard, on crossing the Little Belt, you freed me, at the same time, +from a confounded itching about the neck, on account of certain letters +that lay concealed under the flasks. I had consented to take them, out +of pure obligingness and virtue, for a good friend, who, I am afraid, +the devil will some day get hold of. What these love-letters contained, +I know not, and it does not concern me; but this I know, that had they +been fished up, or seen by any mother's son, I had been certain of an +elevation that would have been confoundedly unsuited to my health. +Hence I have vowed to the blessed Virgin and the holy Martin, to serve +you in turn, whenever I can; and now, if you have anything to command, +I shall stand on tiptoe for you with all my heart and strength." + +Master Grand started. "So, so, my son," said he boldly, and calmly +drawing breath again; "have you been employed as a letter-pigeon in +these disturbed times? Your cheerfulness bears witness that, otherwise, +you have a good conscience; and, for the sake of your honest +countenance, I give you absolution for what you sinned in at that time. +To whom brought you the letters, my son?" + +"To one of your shrivelings and good friends, your reverence," replied +Morten, with a smile; "but I do not exactly feel the necessity of +confessing to you yet: therefore, if you will impose any penance on me +in consequence, say it." + +"Good, my son--good. I wish not to know; but it was an illegal +transaction, and might have cost you dear. To atone for it, you can +perhaps convey a word of comfort, in mine and the Church's service, to +a bewildered soul, that needs my counsels, within these walls; or, what +I would prefer, help me to a private interview." + +"My heart! readily, your reverence. But are you jesting? You do not +look upon me in the same light as do the weak children of the world?" + +"That is not in my nature, Morten. I have renounced the vain follies +that thou in thy worldliness thinkest of. In my sacred station, pure +Christian love alone should guide our most secret as well as our most +open steps. The young duke, who lies imprisoned here, is inexperienced, +thou knowest; and has been misguided into foolish conduct, that may +make him in the highest degree miserable, if he does not turn and +repent. Regard for his soul's salvation has moved me to come hither, to +speak with him, if possible, or to have conveyed to him a good counsel +in writing." + +"If you would converse with him, pious sir, you must change yourself +into an owl or a flitter-mouse." + +"But if a conversation is impossible, can you get me merely two words +with him, before he speaks with Drost Hessel to-morrow?" + +"If you mean two words, but no more, I think it can be managed," +replied the cook, with a crafty air, after a moment's consideration; +"but I must see the two words, and even give them voice and wings. If +you cannot trust me, your reverence, then can neither I nor the holy +Martin help you. If you are afraid the walls may hear, just whisper the +words in my ear. Who knows but that they may also turn and save my +sinful soul; and thus you would be killing two birds with one stone, +pious sir." + +"Hair-brained mocker that thou art!" said the dean, gravely, and +regarding him with a searching look; after which, he bent himself +leisurely, and whispered a few words in his ear. + +"Good," exclaimed Morten. "Ah, by St. Martin! I can fancy that I am +made pious on the instant, and that I already begin to entertain +scruples. Had it been a paction with the Evil One that the talk had +been about, what then, your reverence? But you are a pious man of God: +I know it well; and your high-born penitent shall certainly receive +your good counsel tomorrow, on a fasting heart." + +"Once more--if the young duke is not free by sunset to-morrow, I must +speak with him." + +"That will be difficult, your reverence. How many nights do you intend +doing us the honour of studying antiquity's barbarities in this +torture-room?" + +Master Grand once more looked uneasily around him. "Lay the stool +across the threshold, my son, and let the door stand ajar," he said: +"locked in I shall not be. I remain no longer here than is necessary; +but I must contrive to protract my stay until the day after to-morrow." + +"Ah, then, in that case we may hit upon a plan," observed the cook, +moving the stool. "I know you do not lack courage. If you only mean to +preach a penitential sermon to the illustrious prisoner, one or other +of the saints must point your way. An angel in your form, on a +celestial ladder, or, for want of that, on a fire-ladder, would +certainly be highly edifying to a bewildered soul. Now, good night, +your reverence. Tomorrow, betimes, I shall bring your ale-posset. There +is no joke in that; and so you may sleep soundly. I must hasten away, +and sing in the kitchen, or the castellan will begin to doubt me." + +With these words, the jolly cook was already out of the door, and sang +so lustily, that the knights' hall rang again:-- + + + "O, it was lanky Berner Rise, + Grew so tall that none could find him: + He was mad, and never wise; + Not a man could hold or bind him. + But the wood stands all in flowers." + + +Next morning, when Duke Waldemar awoke, a silver cup of warm ale was +already on the table by his bedside. He arose hastily, and dressed +himself. As soon as he had done so, he raised the silver cup to his +lips, as usual, by the handle; but set it down again with surprise, on +observing in his hand a summer-fool[22] that had come off, and which +appeared to have been loosely attached to the handle. + +"Who wants to make a fool of me here?" said he, angrily, throwing the +flower on the table; but, at the same instant, he perceived a little +slip of parchment, which stuck out from its beautiful chalice. He +seized the tiny flower-letter, and read the single word, "Subscribe." +He gazed for some time on the mysterious billet, and fell into deep +thought. + +"What means this?" he exclaimed, at length, as if awoke from a dream. +"Who sends me this mysterious advice? Is it friend or foe? Subscribe! +That is easily said: but if it concerns my honour--if it concerns my +heart and soul, and the great aim of my life, I would rather subscribe +my own death-warrant than the terms I may expect to-day." He gazed, +once more, upon the slip, and sank into a reverie. + +"Already in the council-chamber, noble sir?" exclaimed his lively +fellow-prisoner, who now entered. "If I am not mistaken, you have had a +morning visit from your wise and entertaining spirit. Methinks you were +just now talking with some one--perhaps with your good friend in the +chest?" + +"Nay, Tuko," replied the duke; "but watchful spirits are near us. It is +not the dead bishop alone who speaks to me from these walls: living +beings also take an interest in my fate, and would control my will ere +I know it myself. See what I found in this flower." He handed him the +flower and the scrap of parchment. + +"A summer-fool! That you must beware of, noble sir, if it comes not +from a pretty little hand, who will only joke in disguise, to make its +winter-fool happy in earnest. Subscribe! Short and good advice, +i'faith, in the tone of a dominant mistress. Had it been in German, I +know whom I should have guessed." + +"So, so! think you my unseen protecting spirit is German? Say, whom +mean you?" + +"Eh! whom other should I mean than the Duke of Saxony's little saintly +daughter, who was more concerned about your faith and salvation than +your ducal crown and all your proud expectations. You still wear, in +secret, her invisible chains." + +"Sophia--the good, pious child?" exclaimed the duke, raising his hands +to his brow. "Do you believe she still thinks of me and my fate? Nay, +Tuko; that I cannot desire: it would unpleasantly vex me. The last half +year has erased that wonderful image from my heart: I have had more +important matter to think of than the little daughter of a duke, and +her pious, circumscribed religion. I have, happily, torn myself from +that foolishness. I cannot now suffer myself to be dazzled or impeded +by a pair of loving saintly eyes, that have their home in a convent or +on an altar-table. Speak no more of her, Tuko. You know it only serves +to grieve me; and, truth to say, since our plans drew us to the high +Dane-court, I have blushed for myself when I thought of her. But you +are right," he continued, with emotion: "these chaste and lovely +flowers, that for almost an entire year have so kindly and gently +reminded us of spring and summer, and of life's calm joys, in our +prison--they might well have reminded me of her; and this white and +innocent spring-flower, that has now found a voice, and begs of me to +accede and subscribe----Ha! subscribe an agreement that may perhaps +render me a pious slave to my own conscience, to the day of my +death--and then----There was a time when such thraldom appeared to me +real liberty." He was silent, and again relapsed into deep thought. + +"That was a sad time, sir," resumed Tuko, hastily: "they had nearly +converted you into a hang-the-head. I also say, subscribe, whatever the +deuce it may be. Freedom cannot be purchased too dearly. But be not +therefore the slave of a pen's stroke. The pretty little enthusiast +will, at last, transform you into a quiet complaisant duke of South +Jutland, who, in this life, will never think of being anything more, +but, renouncing all his daring schemes, take to himself a quiet and +pious wife, say good-night to this world's fleeting dreams of +sovereignty, and sleep soundly in a Sleswick castle, like a true and +loyal Danish vassal. That must be a charming life, sir! What we have +here suffered, we shall not think of taking revenge for. Fie! that were +ignoble and unchristian: we must kiss the rod like good children, and +be gentle and amiable. And what a beautifully peaceful life! Your +highest office will be to protect the goslings from the fox, or to +strike down, with your own illustrious hand, a savoury roe for the +frugal ducal table, where the pious house-mother sits, with folded +hands, while the well-behaved amiable children say grace." + +"Ha, nay, Tuko!" exclaimed the duke, vehemently, waking up as from a +dream: "I shall show thee that Waldemar Seier was mine ancestor. He, +too, sat once in prison; but he forgot not vengeance until he was old +and gray; and, in misfortune, he forgot not his crown and his royal +dignity!" + +At that instant, a knocking was heard at the prison-door, and the +conversation was broken off. In obedience to their request, the polite +castellan now entered, and inquired whether it was convenient for the +illustrious duke to receive Drost Hessel? + +"Drost Hessel?" repeated the duke, with bitter indignation--"well, let +him enter;" and he seated himself, proudly and calmly, by the table, +whilst Sir Abildgaard took upon himself the office of a respectful +servant, and stationed himself, with a cunning smile, behind the chair +of his princely master. + +The castellan bowed respectfully, and retired; and immediately after, +Drost Peter entered. He made his salutation courteously and gravely. + +The duke half rose from his seat, and sat down again. "What has Drost +Hessel to submit to the Duke of South Jutland?" said he, in a calm +voice, but with suppressed indignation. + +"Illustrious sir," began Drost Peter, "my master, the king, listening +to the representations of your friends, has resolved to offer you +reconciliation and freedom, if you will subscribe and confirm the terms +which I have, in the king's name, to lay before you." So saying, he +drew forth a large parchment-deed, and, with a polite inclination, +handed it to the duke. + +"Read it for me, my drost," said the duke, carelessly handing the deed +to Sir Abildgaard, and leaning back on his chair with an air of +indifference. + +Sir Abildgaard stepped firmly before his lord, and read. The deed had +been prepared by the chancellor in Danish, and in the usual stiff and +pedantic style of such documents. Drost Peter remained standing at a +respectful distance, and closely observing the duke's manner. The duke +did not appear to notice him, but gazed, gloomily and thoughtfully, on +the dingy prison-wall, covered with writing. + +The introduction to the agreement recited the names of the duke's +friends who had procured it, and among these he seemed particularly +interested to find the Duke of Saxony, of whose daughter he had just +been talking. The name of the good-natured Count Gerhard of Holstein +seemed also to surprise him; the more so, perhaps, as he remembered +that he had endeavoured to turn this brave gentleman into ridicule, at +the Dane-court of Nyborg. The introduction ran as follows:-- + +"To all who see or hear read the present letter: Herman, by the grace +of God, Bishop of Schwerin; Johannes, Duke of Saxony; Gerhard, +Johannes, and Adolph, Counts of Holstein; Helmold, Claus, Counts of +Schwerin; Geert, Count of Hoya; Johannes and Henrik, Counts of +Meeklinburg; eternal health with God. That all may be witness, that on +account of Duke Waldemar of Sleswick, it was humbly desired by us, that +we might be permitted to promise for him, that he should hold to the +articles of the under-written letter, which is a deed of agreement +between King Erik of Denmark and him." + +"Who has requested these good lords to promise, on my behalf, that +which I do not yet know?" asked the duke. "But this may be merely the +usual form. To the point, then." + +Sir Abildgaard now read the agreement itself, which, in the duke's +name, began as follows:-- + +"Waldemar, by God's grace, Duke of South Jutland, eternal health with +God. It is the glory and honour of princes, that they hear and grant +the prayers of their petitioners; and thus, by augmenting the loyalty +and affection of their subjects, they augment and strengthen the +ruler's name, honour, and title--" + +"This is Drost Hessel's pretty thought, and Master Martin's pretty +style," said the duke, interrupting the reading, with an air of +mockery. "But continue, drost." + +"Therefore shall it be made manifest to all," continued Sir Abildgaard, +with a suppressed smile, and in an humble tone, "that we were led, by +youthful inexperience and childish counsel, to claim that, respecting +Alsen, which belongs to the crown, contrary to the injunction of our +lord, King Erik; wherein we acknowledge to have done wrong, as it +appeared to us, and others our friends, that the laws of our country +were too stringent and severe: wherefore, the before-mentioned king, +after our humble supplication, his prelates' and other trusty men's +counsel, hath remitted us all blame and crime, which we have +imprudently committed against him." + +Then followed everything relating to the dispute concerning Alsen, the +mint privileges, and the king's right to wage war for South Jutland: at +all which the duke smiled carelessly, and seemed to think it scarcely +worth his attention; although, at the same time, he gave the closest +heed to every word. But his assumed indifference was changed into +evident uneasiness, as Sir Abildgaard read--"We promise, therefore, +that we shall never plot or contrive the king's death or imprisonment, +nor counsel or demand that he should be deprived of his lands, towns, +cities, or fortresses; nor league, conspire, or practise aught against +him or the kingdom; nor instigate, or take part with, any one in +_crimen lĉsĉ majestatis_; but shall show him all honour, subjection, +reverence, and fealty. And if we do anything against him, or if it can +be proved against us, according to the laws and usages of the country, +that we have secretly done so, then shall all our fief and estates +thereby become forfeited, so that our lord and king, of his own +authority, may seize them for the use of the crown, and do therewith, +as a lasting possession, as to his grace may seem fit; also, that he +may punish us in the body, or spare us, as his grace may pronounce." + +Here Sir Abildgaard paused, and regarded his master with astonishment. +But the duke's uneasiness had disappeared, and a proud defiance +sparkled in his eyes, whilst he raised his head haughtily and boldly. + +"Now know I both your word and spirit, Drost Hessel," he said. "To this +extent you gladly carry the point, when a blinded king gives you +authority." + +Drost Peter gravely shook his head, and was silent. + +"Continue," said the duke; and Sir Abildgaard proceeded:-- + +"We consent, moreover, that the prelates of Denmark may proclaim the +ban of the Church against us, without previous warning, if it so +happens, (which God forbid,) that we do anything contrary to the tenor +of the foregoing." Sir Abildgaard again paused, and observed his lord +with an inquiring look. + +"Exactly so," said the duke; "do not forget the holy letters of +excommunication: they may be required. Is there anything further?" + +Sir Abildgaard now read a few articles relating to the obligations of +the duke to stand by the king in his wars, and to attend the assemblies +of the estates; which he appeared to care little about. But it farther +recited--"We shall not maintain outlawed people. Item, for this our +imprisonment we shall not wage war against the king, his sons, or any +one, within or without the kingdom, or cause any evil, on account +thereof, to any person, but hold them free and blameless. We shall not +make any covenant or alliance with any person whatsoever, from whom his +majesty and the realm may suffer damage; and if we have already made +any such alliance, shall renounce the same." + +Lastly, to the duke's great astonishment, it thus proceeded--"And, that +there should not be any doubt concerning what is now promised, we have, +by a solemn oath upon the holy Gospels, sworn and pledged ourselves +that we shall adhere to all that is above written, without fraud or +guile; renouncing every exception, device, force, threat, aid of +secular or spiritual jurisdiction, law, or custom, whereby the foresaid +letter may be infringed." + +The duke became pale. He did not hear the conclusion, which contained +the names of the bishops and princes who had witnessed the articles, +and had attached their seals thereto; and he appeared to regain his +self-possession only as he heard the last words--"And we shall seal +this at the first opportunity." + +"Yes, truly, as soon as the opportunity occurs," exclaimed he, with the +utmost bitterness, and rising from his seat. "And such is the agreement +you dare to bring me, Drost Hessel? And you fancied that I was coward +and fool enough to sign and seal it? You have a worthy pattern for this +precious document, in black Count Henry's devilish paction with the +captured King Waldemar. But I shall not tread in my great ancestor's +footsteps, and purchase my freedom so dearly. If you think to compel +me, try. If you have chains with you, out with them! Call your hangman, +and see if I shall shrink, or debase myself." + +"You mistake me grievously, highborn sir," said Drost Peter, with +wounded feelings. "Think not that I am pleased to see a noble-born +gentleman, like yourself, in this prison. Believe, least of all, that I +am so base-hearted that I would see your free will constrained by +unworthy means. Not from hatred or revenge, but for the security of the +crown and kingdom, are you bereft of freedom. The moment you give up +the unwarrantable and sufficiently evident objects that have rendered +your imprisonment here necessary, you again stand free, in the exalted +station whereto you were born and bred. You will retain, without +abatement, all your legal privileges as Duke of South Jutland, and, all +will be forgotten. The moment you subscribe this covenant, the +castellan has orders to open these prison-doors, and to conduct you, +with safe escort, to my master the king; and, as soon as you have +publicly acknowledged your subscription, before the estates of the +realm, and confirmed it with your seal and oath, you can retire, +unmolested, to your dukedom; and neither my master the king, nor any +other right-minded man in Denmark, will in future doubt your fidelity +towards your king and country." + +So saying, Drost Peter laid his silver style upon the table, together +with the parchment, which Sir Abildgaard had delivered back to him. + +The duke, however, stood unmoved, and gazed upon the wall, without +deigning the king's messenger a word or look. + +"My lord," continued Drost Peter, "take counsel, now, with the +all-knowing God and your own conscience. I leave the agreement in your +hands: you may destroy or subscribe it, as you think best. Till the sun +goes down, I may await your determination; and, in twenty-four hours, +the doors of your prison stand open on these terms. The moment you have +subscribed, pull the bell-string there, and your prison will be opened. +Meantime I leave you, with the hope that you will consider your +temporal, as you would your eternal welfare. Mistake not, in this +matter, either my master the king, or myself. The all-knowing God and +all holy men are my witnesses, that nothing is here done out of hatred +of yourself. I dare witness before God, at the last day, that I have +only dealt towards you according to my oath, and my duty to the crown +and kingdom." So saying, Drost Peter bowed, and hastily left the +turret-chamber, not without emotion, and a strong feeling of melancholy +interest in the imprisoned duke. + +The prison-door was again closed and locked. On the table lay the +important parchment, and by its side the silver style, which Drost +Peter had left for the purpose of signing. + +Sir Abildgaard regarded his master with a disturbed and inquiring look. +The duke was pacing the floor with agitated steps: his eyes rolled +wildly, and his cheeks were flashed with anger. + +"Never, never shall I subscribe this hellish paction!" he exclaimed, +"if I must sit here till the day of my death. If I subscribe, with a +solemn oath, what stands here, I must either renounce the great object +of my life, or become a perjurer and a nidding to all the world. Nay, +nay, never shall this be so! I will show them that Duke Waldemar does +not value his miserable dukedom higher than his honour and free +unconstrained will. I will not foully and basely sell them my soul and +my will's freedom, to breathe the air in a larger prison, like a +debased, mean-spirited slave. Now, Tuko, now is the time to think +seriously of escape, and to burst these walls by craft or violence, or +any other possible mode. Let me once stand free, beyond this infernal +prison--beyond the bounds of Denmark, and I shall no longer hesitate +about what, in my sickly humour, I was well nigh on the point of +relinquishing. I shall then shake the dust from my feet, and never more +place them on Danish ground until I stand here at the head of an army +that shall overthrow the tyrant's throne, crushing beneath it him and +all his wretched advisers." + +"Were only the first step taken," replied the knight, with a +shrug--"were we once our own masters, I should heartily admire your +lofty thoughts and brave conclusions; but so long as your great adviser +can only speak to you from these walls, and cannot, as a potent spirit +should, blow them away like cobwebs, so long, gracious sir, are all +your heroic schemes but castles in the air--mere beautiful dreams, +which but poorly compensate the loss of a free joyous life and +Sleswick's ducal crown." + +"How, Tuko! Wouldst thou not despise me were I to subscribe this +agreement?" + +"Far be such a thought from me, sir. It is a foolish bird that will not +fly when the cage is open. See: there lies the crowbar, that, without +witchcraft, can break these walls. The good drost has left you here his +silver style: a single stroke on the parchment with this enchanter's +wand, and our prison is open; the fair, wide world lies before us; we +withdraw from this unfortunate country, till we can say thanks to the +King of Denmark for this last good turn. We shall find a welcome with +the Duke of Saxony, and how will not the fair Princess Sophia be +rejoiced--" + +"Hold, tempter, hold!" exclaimed the duke, advancing towards him. "Is +this thy constancy, Tuko? this thy inspiration for my lofty, distant +aim? What matters it that the bird is free, when its wings are clipped +for life? If thou art weary of sharing my lot, I can easily set thee +free. Swear thyself to the foul fiend, and go! I shall remain." + +"You mistake me, my noble duke," replied Tuko, seriously. "I have +shared your captivity, and been happy, even to this hour. I shall +furthermore share it, without complaining, as long as you please. The +main point I have not lost sight of. You have yourself discovered how +you can reach it without moving a hand; and your conscience can be +easily reconciled to your freedom. Will you hear me?" + +"Nay, nay--not one word will I hear. Leave me now, Tuko: to-morrow thou +shalt know my determination. This concerns myself, and my whole future +life, and I will myself cast the die that is to decide it. Neither thou +nor any other man shall guide my will in this matter." + +Sir Abildgaard was silent, and retired to his own cell. The duke closed +the intermediate door, and barred it with the stone. He then threw +himself upon his chair, and indulged in gloomy thought. Thus he sat, +motionless, the whole day, and without allowing any one to enter, or +partaking of any refreshment. In the fortress, all was quiet as usual. +Before the sun went down, his cogitations were disturbed for a moment +by the sound of horses' feet in the castle-court. It was Drost Peter +and his squire leaving the castle. The duke rose, and went to the +grating. His hand was clenched convulsively, when he saw, in the rays +of the setting sun, the young drost, free and vigorous, managing his +brown steed. The princely prisoner heaved a deep sigh, closed the +shutter before the grating, and, turning into the darkest nook of his +cell, he threw himself upon his unmade bed. + +The inside shutter of the iron grating, which the prisoner could open +or shut at pleasure, was provided with a thin plate of horn, through +which the daylight could scarcely penetrate. This shutter he usually +allowed to remain open, unless the night was very cold, and the wind +blew in that direction; for it had frequently happened to him, when it +was closed, that he had started at midnight from a dreamy sleep, and +fancied himself buried alive in the old chapel of his ancestors. But, +now, life and every gleam of light and cheerfulness had become hateful +to him; and, with a sort of spiteful pleasure, he had deprived himself +of the scanty glimmer of daylight that still remained. + +"Come forth, my brother in misfortune, and teach me to look into the +night of my futurity with thy glowing eyes," he muttered. "Let them +call thee death's-bird, and corpse-bird, as they will: thou still seest +clearly, when we and others are blind; and if thou shouldst now screech +of death and misfortune, so much the better! that song now pleaseth me +best." + +Whilst, with subdued voice, he thus gave expression to his gloomy +thoughts, he opened the box, and took out the great night-bird, which +perched itself familiarly upon his arm, and allowed itself to be +caressed. The duke leant back on his pallet, and continued absorbed in +moody reveries. The stillness of death reigned throughout the castle. + +By the faint light through the pane of horn, the prisoner was aware +that the moon was shining. He at length closed his eyes, and fell into +a slumber, without having first, as usual, shut up the owl. He wist not +that he had been asleep, when the same fearful idea, that had before +awoke him at midnight, again overwhelmed him: he fancied that he lay in +his coffin, in the tomb of his fathers, and, in a kind of agony, half +rose on his couch. He was not yet fully awake, when a frightful screech +completely aroused him from his dream: he opened his eyes, and, in a +ledge of the wall, near the mysterious inscriptions, he again saw the +glowing eyes of the corpse-bird. It again screamed, and far more +hideously than it was wont, at the same time staring at the dim light +through the horn of the closed shutter. The duke looked in the same +direction, and, to his astonishment, fancied he caught a glimpse of a +face, half concealed in a hat, before the grating. A singular terror +seized him, and he remained motionless, half erect, in bed. He now +heard a gentle tap on the shutter, and sprang up. + +"Who is there?" he cried. "If you are human, speak!" + +The knocking at the shutter became a little louder, and a low, +mysterious voice whispered--"Open, Duke Waldemar: a good friend would +speak with you." + +"Is it possible?" he exclaimed: "a man? a good friend? Ha! be thou the +Evil One himself, I fear not." + +He hastily opened the shutter. A human countenance, sufficiently +palpable, met his eyes at the grating, but so thoroughly shaded, the +moon falling only on the outlines, that it was impossible for him to +perceive a single feature. + +"You know me not, Duke Waldemar?" said the unexpected night-guest. "I +risk my life, perhaps, to speak with you. You must subscribe, or all is +lost." + +"Grand! Master Grand!" exclaimed the duke, astonished. "Are you a +wizard, and can fly? What stand you on?" + +"A storming-ladder," replied the daring ecclesiastic. "Cook +Morten steadies it, and keeps watch. The time is precious, fair +duke--subscribe!" + +"From you, then, pious sir, came the good advice this morning. But I do +not thus, even were both heaven and hell to shout--subscribe! Shall I +forswear every thought of my high vocation--shall I forswear even +vengeance? For what, then, have I dared so much? For what have I +sustained so much? I will not subscribe. If you would free me, let it +be by craft or force, and I am yours: I will then place myself openly +at the head of the conspiracy, and it shall succeed or perish." + +"In this way all would be lost, sir. Nothing can be undertaken until +you are legally free and secure. Your imprisonment binds up every hand; +but subscribe, and all are as free as your own. If you do not wish to +abide by your oath, the holy father can relieve you from it, as he did +your ancestor. If you wish to keep it, it is well: you can stand aloof, +and still be the head. The marsk and his friends will act alone--of +that you need know nothing--and the vacant place becomes yours. You +understand, sir? You can keep your oath, and, with a sound conscience, +come forward when the time arrives. Then, with law and justice, you can +seize the minor's sceptre; and when you have won the people's hearts, +and shown that you are worthy of the crown, it will fall of its own +accord upon your head; whilst you will have broken neither oath nor +bond." + +"Ha! is it you, yourself, sagacious Master Grand? or is it the dead +bishop, who has lent you voice and form to teach me wisdom? You are +right: thus may I grasp the sceptre that constrains spirits, and win +the crown that shines pure as the sun. Now, know I what I will. You are +not the first who has taught me this. You have only told me how. Good: +I subscribe. From the hour I have subscribed, I know nothing, and will +know nothing, of your projects. Do what you will and defend it as best +you can. I go my own way; and when we meet at the goal--then--then +first I know you, and dare name you my friend. You understand me, +Grand?" + +"I understand you, sir. It is certain, then, that you subscribe, and +withdraw from this place to-morrow. At the Dane-court of Nyborg, you +can confirm the agreement, and calmly await what shall come to pass." + +This secret conversation was here interrupted by a sudden uproar in the +court-yard of the castle. + +"I have him, master--I have him, the crafty clerk!" cried the voice of +cook Morten; "he shall not escape now. I guessed at once what he bore +on his shield, and helped him up the storming-ladder myself. Shall I +now pull it down, and let him break his neck? or will you have him +alive?" + +"I am betrayed!" exclaimed Master Grand, with alarm: "the infernal cook +has betrayed me. Now for it." He descended the ladder, and was +immediately surrounded by ten house-carls bearing torches, in the midst +of whom stood the castellan, half-dressed, with a large sword in his +hand. + +"Can I believe my own eyes, sir dean?" cried the honest Poul Hvit. +"Have you come hither to baffle my vigilance, and to assist an +important state-prisoner to escape?" + +"Hear me, worthy Poul Hvit," replied Master Grand, with a bold, +authoritative voice, "and you shall not mistake a servant of the Lord, +who, in this secret and unusual way, has been on the service of his +Heavenly King. That it was not my intention to liberate your prisoner, +contrary to the laws of the country, you can satisfy yourself by +searching my clothes and the prison. I have neither file nor other tool +about me, with which it were possible to open the grating or assist the +prisoner to escape." + +The castellan seemed perplexed and undecided. + +"I demand this search for my own honour's sake," continued Master +Grand, throwing aside his cloak, and turning out his pockets. "If you +are now convinced of my innocence in this respect, you may with reason +demand to know my intentions in making this night visit. I was aware +that admission to the prisoner was denied me; but I knew, at the same +time, that a powerful word from God, spoken at the right time, might +effect much in a bewildered sinner's heart. The haughty young duke, as +you know, would not subscribe the agreement with the king, and +relinquish his rebellious projects; but I have now so spoken to him, +with the mighty power of God's word, that he has repented, and has +penitently acknowledged his great sin. He has consented to subscribe +the agreement, and will henceforth become the king's faithful subject. +This have I done, and this is my offence. If you see reason to make me +answerable for this Christian undertaking, I am then your prisoner. But +if, as I presume, you are a god-fearing man, uniting respect for my +station and sacred office with strict fidelity to your king, you will +only suffer me to remain guarded here, until you have searched the +prison, and satisfied yourself of the truth of my statement; when you +will allow me to depart, in the peace of the Lord, within an hour." + +"Guard him!" said the castellan, as he went hastily to the tower with a +light. He opened the prison-door, and found all right in the first +apartment, occupied by Sir Abildgaard. At his request, the duke opened +his barred door. The castellan entered, and, without saying a word, +examined the grating narrowly. He then placed the light on the table, +and observed the duke attentively. "Tell me, highborn sir," he +inquired, "is it truth, that Dean Grand has spoken with you, and that +you have considered, and will subscribe the agreement?" + +"It is the truth," replied the duke, taking up the silver style: "it +shall be done instantly. See, here stands my name." He handed the +castellan the document, and threw himself, thoughtfully, on his chair. + +"Now I congratulate you on your restoration to freedom, and your +country in having a true man restored to it," said the castellan, +gladly. "I did not deceive myself, then: I know the world and mankind; +and I well saw, from your nature and manner, that you were a noble +young gentleman, who had only transgressed from the thoughtlessness of +youth. Rest now, if it so please you, on your good and pious +resolution, until it is day; and then, noble sir, I shall bring you +with honour from your prison, and conduct you myself to my king and +master." + +"Good," said the duke. "But go now, and do not suffer the worthy +Master Grand to experience any inconvenience. He only preached me a +night-sermon, which, as you have seen, has converted me." + +The castellan bowed, and retired. Sir Abildgaard, who had overheard +what had just taken place, hastened to his master with lively +satisfaction, to receive a full explanation of the reasons which had so +unexpectedly decided him to subscribe. + +In the meanwhile, Master Grand stood amidst the wondering house-carls, +who, agreeably to the castellan's orders, guarded him closely, but with +a reverence that, by his authoritative air, he knew how to obtain. Cook +Morten stood, smiling, by the storming-ladder, and seemed to find +amusement in the night's adventure. Master Grand directed towards him +an upbraiding and disdainful look, without saying a word. + +"I thought at least he would have slipped down," said the cook +to the house-carls. "I had never before seen a worthy dean upon a +storming-ladder, and could not resist the temptation; but I would have +shunned the dangerous joke, had I not known that you and the castellan +were in the neighbourhood. It will now be seen whether I have done the +pious gentleman an ill turn. Nobody can find fault with me, for having +taken him for a crafty cheat. Who else in the world is so zealous in +the cure of souls, that he puts his neck in jeopardy to save a single +couple? It was fortunate for the learned clerk that you came; for I was +just on the point of drawing the ladder from under him, and then his +reverence might have hung suspended by his hands on the iron bars, like +a cat on a bird-cage, till I had brought you." + +"Wretched, faithless soul!" exclaimed Master Grand, vehemently. "I told +you that my intentions were pious and god-fearing, and yet you could +conceive the idea of depriving a servant of the Lord of his life!" + +"I shall answer for that to my master, and his grace our most precious +king," replied Morten: "here, we have no respect of persons. We lock up +princes and great lords, when we have instructions to regard them as +rascals. I place the most guilty on the spit, when I have orders to +regard them as capons; and, if even the pope or kaiser wills to creep +through the window to them, I shall answer for it before all +Christendom, if I suffer them to break their high and holy necks." + +Cook Morten was becoming noisy, and the castellan, who had now returned +from the prison, on hearing these insolent words, ordered him to +moderate his zeal, and to talk with more reverence to the pious worthy +sir dean, who was entirely innocent, and had, at the same time, done a +deed for which every brave Dane ought to thank him. + +"I believe I know the world and mankind tolerably well," said he, with +a self-satisfied air, to Master Grand; "and I am rejoiced, your +reverence, that I was not mistaken in my good opinion of you. That your +intentions towards the king and country are good, I am now satisfied, +albeit you spoke hard words, yesterday evening, against the sins and +errors of the great. As a faithful man of God, you had a right to do +so; but, Herregud! we are all human, and even the most virtuous among +us may be suspected, and have appearances against him. That I have +myself just experienced, pious sir. You are now free to depart, at what +instant you please, but I shall be delighted if you will be my guest +until it is day. Night is no man's friend; and, though you are a pious +servant of the Lord, you might still go astray." + +"I fear not that," replied Master Grand: "I have nothing further to do +here, if you are satisfied with the deed of conveyance, my good, honest +Poul Hvit?" + +"Entirely so, pious sir. Bear Abbot Magnus my respectful salutations; +and, since it must be so, God be with you!" + +At the castellan's order, Master Grand's palfrey was immediately led +out. The lofty ecclesiastic saluted the castellan with calm dignity, +and gave the token of benediction, with three fingers, to the +respectful house-carls; whereupon, attended by a lay-brother who acted +in the capacity of his groom, he quitted Sjöborg in the quiet moonlight +night. + +A few hours after, and when the sun had risen, Duke Waldemar and his +drost, accompanied by Poul Hvit and twelve armed troopers, rode from +the castle-gates of Sjöborg, and took the road to Korsöer, in order to +cross over to Nyborg, where the king and his Best Men were residing, +and where the agreement, under seal and oath, was required to be +ratified by the Dane-court, before the duke and his drost could obtain +their full liberty. + + * * * + +After an unusually severe winter, during which the Baltic had been +frozen over, spring once more, with rapid steps, extended her lovely +and flowery reign over the favoured plains of Denmark. In the middle of +May, the beech-woods were in leaf; and, notwithstanding the miserable +condition of the people, and the private discords that divided so many +hearts, to those who were unacquainted with its disjointed internal +condition, the country seemed a peaceful and happy paradise. + +On one of the finest days of spring, a company of travellers on +horseback, consisting of two distinguished knights and two ladies, +together with an ecclesiastic of eminence, and accompanied by a young +squire, two grooms, and two waiting-maids, rode in through the gate of +Flynderborg Castle, near Orekrog. On the castle-stairs stood the +commandant, Sir Lavé Little, uncovered, to receive his honoured guests +with due respect. The tall Lady Ingé stood by her father's side. + +Whilst the knights assisted their ladies to dismount, and conducted +them up the stairs, the corpulent ecclesiastic remained quietly seated +on his palfrey, reading a Latin inscription over the doorway: he was +the chancellor of the kingdom, the learned Master Martinus de Dacia. +The short, gray-haired, but still hale and nimble knight, who first +ascended the castle-stairs, with a tall, middle-aged lady upon his arm, +was Counsellor Sir John Little, with his wife, Fru Ingefried. His +daughter Cecilia was accompanied by a young, knightly gentleman, in +whose tall form Jomfru[23] Ingé, with blushing cheeks, immediately +recognised Drost Peter Hessel. + +Not without a certain degree of embarrassment and secret uneasiness did +Sir Lavé receive his guests. Despite his extreme politeness, he +appeared to scan, with much anxiety, his old kinsman's looks. Having +saluted Drost Peter with repulsive coldness, Sir Lavé seemed to regard +the learned chancellor, who had at length reached the top of the stairs +with a shy, suspicious glance; but when the learned gentleman at once +commenced his inquiries respecting the age of the castle and its +antiquities, Sir Lavé appeared somewhat more at ease, and referred him +to his daughter, who, as he said, knew better about such odd kind of +things than any one else in the castle. + +"You must live here like a little king, my good Lavé," observed Sir +John, looking round the large arched hall, which occupied the whole +breadth of the wing, and from which two large doors opened into the +castle-garden, commanding a most beautiful view over the Sound. + +"Yes, indeed, sir counsellor: the castle is royal enough, and your +presence gives it its proper lustre," replied Sir Lavé, in a submissive +tone, which showed at once the dependent relation in which he stood to +his renowned kinsman, whose preponderance, both in rank and intellect, +he only too oppressively felt. + +"You are too polite, cousin," replied Sir John. "Lustre, you know well +enough, is not my affair. But if the castle is as strong as it is fair +and pleasant, I should like to be governor of it in time of war. Have +you been here before, Drost Peter?" + +"In my childhood I was often in these halls, and I here regain the +memory of my dearest, fairest years," replied Drost Peter, with a +glance at Jomfra Ingé, whom he had yet only silently saluted, and who +appeared to be entirely busied with Fru Ingefried and Lady Cecilia. Her +eyes now met his, and he observed, with pleasure, that this remembrance +did not appear indifferent to her. + +"Have you not been here since?" inquired Sir John; but Drost Peter did +not hear him. + +"You are under a spell, I think. Have you been here since, Peter +Hessel?" he repeated. + +"Last year," answered Drost Peter, somewhat embarrassed, "in the course +of my unpleasant duty respecting Duke Waldemar's arrest." + +At these words Sir Lavé turned, highly uneasy, towards the old +counsellor, and overwhelmed him with half a score of questions at once, +principally about court news, and indifferent matters. + +"I do not trouble myself concerning such fooleries," replied Sir John, +gravely, looking at his uneasy kinsman with a sharp, inquiring glance; +"but the best and most important news is already well known to you, +cousin--that, since the king has regained a faithful subject in Duke +Waldemar, we may now hope for peace and unity in the country. We may +therefore reasonably expect that every Danish knight who may have been +mistaken, but who still means honestly towards his country, will follow +the young duke's example, and sincerely forswear every thought of +turbulent resistance and rebellious defiance to the laws of the +kingdom. In some instances a strict inquiry may perhaps be deemed +necessary," he added; "but I hope that many adherents of the audacious +Marsk Andersen are not to be found in the country." + +Sir Lavé had become deadly pale; and on the stern Sir John's +countenance appeared a mingled expression of anger and deep sorrow, +which, however, immediately disappeared, as he turned playfully to +Jomfru Ingé, with reference to one of her childhood's heroines, proud +Dotté, whose history was represented on the old wrought tapestry of the +hall. + +"Do you still hold by this proud damsel?" he inquired, pointing to the +picture, representing a lady chained, on board a ship, with a little +anchor in her hand. "Can you still sing about her cheese-anchors, with +which she would have kept the whole of Harald Hardrada's fleet from +Denmark?"[24] + +"Do you still remember that, my noble kinsman?" asked Lady Ingé +blushing. "When I sang that song by your side, and defended Dotté +against your jokes, I was still a child, and you laughed at my zeal: +but I must still defend her, my noble kinsman. Had the men of Denmark, +in her time, been as brave as she calculated upon, they would have +found steel enough to defend her cheese-anchors, and not have suffered +the Norwegian pirate-king to carry off a Danish maiden in chains, on +account of a bold word. Somewhat of haughtiness, and of childish +defiance towards a superior power, there certainly was in the whole +jest," she continued, with warmth; "but a little innocent boasting was +still a sign that she had good faith in Danish manhood and fidelity. +Had she been your daughter, I am certain that you would have gladly +paid a double ransom for her freedom." + +"That may well be," replied Sir John, patting his brave kinswoman on +the cheek. "Right, proud Ingelil![25] Thou art thy brave mother's +daughter. The girl is right in some things," he continued, turning to +the learned chancellor: "she is better acquainted with these ancient +heroes than I am. This Harald Hardrada was little better than a bold, +skilful pirate: a lofty, kingly soul, he never had. His doings in +Denmark and Myklegaard redounded not to his honour; and I look upon the +daring Jarl Mindre-Alf, of our own times, as his worthy +representative." + +"In mind and deed, abundance of similar representatives might be +mentioned, with sanguinary, heathenish souls in Christian bodies," +replied Master Martin. + +"Jarl Mindre-Alf!" repeated Jomfru Ingé, starting: "the coarse, rude +algrev--the little, fierce, brutish sea-rover--is he a jarl?[26] I +thought he was only Count of Tönsberg." + +"He is a mighty jarl, and, next to King Erik the Priesthater, and Duke +Hakon, the greatest man in Norway," answered Sir John. "But thou art +right, child: he is a coarse, rude carl, and more like a beast than a +man. Thou hast never seen him, hast thou?" + +"I have heard more of him than I could have desired," she replied, +hastily, avoiding the question, which occasioned her father great +anguish. + +Drost Peter still hoped that Sir Lavé, notwithstanding his present +palpable embarrassment, had been more imprudent than guilty on the +occasion of the suspicious visit to which this accidental allusion had +just been made. In order, therefore, to rid him of this uneasiness, and +to relieve him from every fear of being called upon to answer for that +transaction, the drost turned, with perfect good nature, to Lady Ingé's +father, and informed him that the real object of the present journey, +which gave him an opportunity of revisiting so dear a spot, was an +embassy to the Swedish court of Stockholm; and that Sir John was, at +the same time, taking his family to their summer residence, Tommerup +Guard, in Scania. + +This explanation instantly brightened up Sir Lavé's features. He seemed +at once to comprehend the drost's good-natured intention in this +communication, and held out his hand to him with unrestrained emotion. +"You are welcome to me, sir drost," he said, with a trembling voice, +and drawing him aside to the open garden-door. "What has occurred +between us concerns nobody," he continued, anxiously, descending the +garden-steps with him. He cast back a look towards the saloon, and +perceiving old Sir John in lively conversation with the chancellor and +the ladies, he drew Drost Peter hastily into a by-path in the garden. +"A word in confidence, Drost Hessel," he continued, in a fatherly tone, +that reminded the drost of his childhood: "what occurred when you were +last here, might be misinterpreted in a manner dangerous to my honour +and rank; but I have sufficient confidence in your integrity to rest +assured that you will not abuse the advantage which circumstances gave +you over me, to ruin and destroy me. Will you give me your word of +honour thereupon?" + +"By my knightly honour!" answered Drost Peter, much affected, and +giving him his hand. "God be praised, I have never deemed myself bound +to come forward as your accuser; and Heaven forbid that I should ever +be obliged to do so." + +"Good," exclaimed Sir Lavé, reassured: "I only desired to know that I +was safe in your hands as regards the past; and for that, your honour +is now my pledge: the future, I shall myself take care of. Our old +relationship is now dissolved, and a new one cannot be formed between +us. We two can now be as if dead to one another." + +He turned to depart; but Drost Peter retained him. "Hear me, Sir Lavé," +he exclaimed, warmly. "I have also an important word to say to you. I +do not regard that relationship as dissolved, which I first learned to +prize highly at the moment it appeared to be torn asunder. That which +estranges you from me, binds me to your house and noble race still more +firmly, and with a bond that no earthly power can dissolve. It is the +same bond that unites Denmark's crown and Denmark's hearts together. In +this, your noble-hearted daughter shares my views, and that, too, with +an ardour and animation that have enchained my soul irrevocably with +her's, spite of every opposing or doubtful circumstance. I have not +spoken a word to her but what you have yourself heard, and what I now +with certainty know I feel for her. Whether she entertains the same +feelings towards me, I dare not yet say; but I have a great and fond +hope, which I will not relinquish while I live, unless she herself, +which God forbid! should rob me of it." + +"Every word of this is now superfluous, sir drost," interrupted Sir +Lavé, coldly and strangely. "For me, you may hope and feel what you +will. My will, as her father, you know. Your connections and principles +render me, and every open-minded Dane, common heretics in your eyes; +and, for the future, I can never think of any union with you. Let us +mutually esteem each other's hearts and good intentions, however +dissimilar, in other respects, we may be in our views," he added, with +less coldness: "let us not, as professors of a different political +faith, condemn one another for the sake of our opinions. So, let us bid +each other a peaceful farewell--for ever!" With these words, and with +averted face, he extended his hand to Drost Peter. + +"This, then, is the last time you give me your hand, Sir Lavé?" +exclaimed Drost Peter, with subdued grief. "Oh, that I could hold fast +by this hand, and drag you from the uncertain, tortuous path on which +you falter--" + +"Unhand me, man! and be silent!" whispered Sir Lavé, looking uneasily +about him. "Would you bring me to misfortune by your discourse? My way +is not your's; but I had learnt to go alone, before you were born. +Unhand me! We belong not to each other." + +"Pity 'tis that you are right!" sighed Drost Peter, with secret horror, +as he relinquished the cold, trembling hand. + +Without again looking at him, Sir Lavé hastily returned to his other +important guests; whilst Drost Peter, violently agitated, took his way +along a gloomy arched walk in the garden. + +In the garden-hall, to his great comfort, Sir Lavé found old Sir John +still engaged in jocular conversation with Master Martinus; whilst Fru +Ingefried and her daughter, in company with Lady Ingé, were about +leaving it, to view the castle-garden. + +"Drost Hessel is already outside, enjoying the beautiful prospect," +said the commandant, bowing to the stranger ladies. "My daughter will +conduct you to some of those remarkable spots where the clear waters +and the green trees furnish abundant themes for the most passionate +admirers of their country's beauties. I am not so fortunate as to +appreciate these things myself." + +The ladies smiled courteously at these careless remarks, and descended +the garden-steps. Sir Lavé cast an inquiring look at the weathercock +over the castle-gate, and then approached the two gentlemen, without +disturbing their conversation. + +"You astonish me, learned sir chancellor," said Sir John, laughing +heartily. "Who could have believed that dry philosophy should be so +amusing? And this is altogether your own discovery?" + +"Certainly, sir counsellor," replied the learned chancellor, gravely, +with a self-satisfied air: "it is the fruit of many a waking night's +inquiries. I had already thought of it before I took degrees at Paris; +but it first became quite clear to me in my peaceful _otium_ at +Antvorskov, and now it is taught in all the universities of Europe." + +"And this is the famous Martinian mod--mod--what do you call it?" + +"_Modi significandi Martiniani_," said the chancellor, correcting him. +"It is a treasury of learning, and a fund of science, which I ought not +to boast of; but I still hope, in all humility, that, with God and the +Holy Virgin's aid, this important discovery in logic will preserve my +name in the history of philosophy, and be remembered as long as solid +learning and universities exist." + +"Now, indeed, that I can understand," replied Sir John, with a +suppressed smile. "Sooth to say, it must be learned and philosophic, +for I will give you my head if I can understand a word of it. But what +can a layman, and others like myself, know of such things?" + +"How, sir counsellor!" exclaimed the chancellor, astonished, and wiping +the perspiration from his bald forehead. "Is it not as clear and +evident as God's daylight? and have I not taken pains to translate for +you all the Greek and Latin terms, which are a great ornament in such +matters, though, perhaps, dark to the uninitiated? Allow me, and I will +again explain to you the whole system from the beginning. By _modus +significandi_, is to be understood, in logic--" + +"Nay, for heaven's sake--nay, best of chancellors!" interrupted Sir +John, hastily; "plunge me no deeper into the science. I have every +respect for it, and believe that it will immortalise you, among the +learned, to the end of time; but, if I cannot become immortal by other +means, my memory must perish, and I must be contented, in God's name, +to do the best I can when living, and leave our Lord to care for the +rest. Seriously speaking, sir chancellor: if a man cannot become wise +and intelligent without all this vexatious trouble, and if I must twist +and turn my thoughts by this method, before I can know whether they are +wise or foolish--by the Lord's truth! I should be a hundred years old +before I could master a single common thought, and should require the +lifetime of three men before I could put an excellent thought into +practice. Nay: I must make use of another method. When I know what I +wish to say, I say it; and when I know what I wish and ought to do, I +do it; and do not trouble myself whether the world stands or falls. +There you have the whole of my system. It is not so learned as your's; +but that you also follow it, in the main, you have given me excellent +proof, for which I have every esteem and honour." + +So saying, he shook the learned chancellor heartily by the hand, and +cast a look towards Sir Lavé. "See, there stands my cousin, the +commandant," he continued, gaily: "he is nearly five years younger than +I, and can perhaps still learn something in the world. If you can bring +him to see how we should think justly and reasonably, in these crazy +times, it may not perhaps be out of the way. But I must out, and draw a +breath of fresh air in the garden." + +Surrendering Sir Lavé to the somewhat tiresome, philosophic chancellor, +he made his exit hastily by the garden-door, and was soon plunged in +serious thought in the arched walk. + +On a green knoll, commanding a magnificent view over the Sound, Drost +Peter stood, meanwhile, between Jomfru Ingé and Lady Cecilia, in lively +conversation respecting those notable events of olden times, of which +the traditions and supposed memorials were still preserved in this +glorious region. Contrary to Jomfru Ingé's opinion, Drost Peter +maintained that these events must be referred to other, and, to him, +well-known spots in Jutland. The subject of their conversation was the +great tragical legend of Hamlet. Fru Ingefried listened with interest, +whilst the animated, patriotic Jomfru Ingé enlivened her description of +these events by traditions and snatches of popular ballads, and pointed +to every spot where, as a child, she had heard and believed that they +must have happened. Fru Ingefried now perceived her husband by the end +of the arched walk, and went to meet him; while Drost Peter and Jomfru +Ingé continued to converse of Hamlet and his daring plans, the sagacity +of which Drost Peter admired, but maintained that they still wanted +truth, justice, and noble grandeur. + +"This knavish cunning," he said--"this merely apparent love of truth, +by means of which the real truth is concealed, when it is spoken +ambiguously and figuratively--this crafty play with sound sense and +madness, with jest and cruel earnest, is to me sufficiently detestable; +but these features of the tradition, however un-Danish they may appear, +are still founded on a remarkable peculiarity in the character of our +people." + +"What mean you, Drost Peter?" inquired Lady Ingé, with wounded pride. +"Do you accuse yourself, and all of us, with a base proneness to craft +and falsehood?" + +"Understand me rightly, noble lady. The craft of Hamlet is, in the +main, completely Danish, though I cannot prize it as in anywise great +and noble. This kind of craft ever betrays itself in a respect for +truth, even when it may not and dare not be spoken openly. Every period +of disquiet and internal disturbance in Denmark will show us that, with +the best and noblest of the people, our honesty, justice, and love of +truth never entirely disappear, but reveal themselves where the mere +semblance of truth is used as a cloak to deceit. The greatest deceiver +and nidding amongst us will always blush to deny or disguise the truth +openly: he is too proud to lie, even were it to save his life; and he +will speak the truth even where it may endanger him, but so darkly and +figuratively, that himself only and his friends can understand it, +while his foes receive it in an opposite sense." + +"Therein, perhaps, you maybe right," said Jomfru Ingé, gravely; "but a +wish to wrest and distort the truth does not, in consequence, lie in +the people's mode of thinking. + +"Far be it from me to assert that it does," replied Drost Peter; "but I +have observed that even the most upright of our commoners take a +singular pleasure, whilst jesting, in striving to tack something on a +person's sleeve, as they term it, strictly, however, without telling an +untruth. In this consists a great portion of the craft and wit of our +common people. It may be highly good-natured and innocent; but, in +times like these, it is still a dangerous quality, which renders it +extremely difficult to distinguish the true friends of the crown from +its secret enemies." + +"Nay, nay," exclaimed Jomfru Ingé, gladly; "in this you greatly err, +Drost Peter. You know our brave and trusty countrymen better. I often +see and converse with the poorest and humblest of them. They speak +openly and impatiently of their burdens, and, in their language, do not +spare the great and powerful. They are not afraid to utter the boldest +truths, even as regards the king and his favourites; but, when I speak +to them of the crown and kingdom, with the view of ascertaining their +opinions respecting an illegally imposed king, you should see how +readily they forget their own grievances, and how uprightly they +express their devoted attachment to the ancient, legitimate, royal +family. It is true that, when jesting, they often find great amusement +in figurative language, and in befooling each other with old proverbs, +and suchlike; but this good-natured sort of waggishness I rather +admire, and certainly think there is nothing wrong in it." + +"I do not blame that which is so natural to the people, and, in a +manner, born with them," replied Drost Peter. "None of us are entirely +free from it," he added. "We have both, perhaps, to-day, noble Jomfru +Ingé, and even at this very hour, concealed what we know, and avoided +the truth, to spare ourselves or others, without having said an untrue +word." + +Lady Ingé blushed. "Every one has a right to do so," she said, +earnestly. "What I will not and ought not to say, no power on earth +shall compel me to speak. If we could not be veracious and upright, +without telling everything we know, there would be few honest men in +existence. You shall judge between us, good Cecilia," she continued, +turning playfully to her relation, who had hitherto been a silent +listener. "Think you Drost Peter himself is so upright, that he would +tell us truly, were we to ask him, which colour he esteems most +highly?" + +"We need not ask him that," replied Cecilia: "the colour you now wear +in your hairband, is that worn by the drost--last year, at least." + +Drost Peter blushed deeply. "I wore it last year, because it was the +queen's colour," he replied. "I won the right to do so at the +Helsingborg tourney. But for twelve months before last May I have not +worn it; although it has, since then, become dearer to me than ever. I +fancy I have known from my childhood that crimson band, with the small +pearl-lilies, and it is the only band I would suffer to bind me +prisoner; but were Jomfru Ingé even now to present me with it, I dare +not openly wear it. The reason, too, must remain a secret." + +Lady Ingé had hastily raised her hand to the crimson fillet, as if she +would remove it; but, on hearing Drost Peter's latter words, she only +secured it more firmly, and changed the conversation to another +subject. + +"Look at my handsome, watchful bird," she said, merrily. "Had Hamlet +possessed him, he would certainly have known how to make use of him." +As she said this, she patted a large tame fowl that had flown towards +her, alarmed, as it appeared, by Claus Skirmen, who was in search of +his master, to inform him, as he had been ordered, of the state of the +wind. + +Drost Peter paid no attention to his squire's announcement. He praised +the noble bird, and looked at his mistress with a singularly blended +sentiment of joy and melancholy, while many fond memories of childhood +flitted across his soul, and mingled with his feelings of the present +moment. It almost seemed to him as if he were in a dream, and that the +knight's tall, fair daughter was again changed into the child-bride of +former days. + +In the meantime Sir John, with his wife, was leisurely approaching +the knoll. He stopped, and gazed at the young man on the green +strand-height. "A fine, brave, excellent young man," he said, pointing +to Drost Peter; "he is quite another drost than Sir Abildgaard. Our +Cecilia's interest in that subtle knight does not please me. The +suspicions that have attached to him, since his imprisonment, ought to +have cured her of her whimsy. Has she not determined yet?" + +"Your silence has made her anxious," replied the mother, with concern; +"and, without your consent, she gives him no decisive answer." + +"She is free; but from me, she shall not hear a syllable on the matter. +What I think of him, she well knows." + +"Then she never becomes Drost Abildgaard's wife. God strengthen her!" + +"Drost Peter takes his time," interrupted Sir John, hastily. + +"His childhood's bride no longer hates him," replied Fru Ingefried; "he +does not delay thus merely on account of the wind." + +Sir John cast a look at the vane on the turret. "You are right," he +observed: "we must away. If our good Drost Peter means to jest with us, +he shall have the worst of it." + +They were now close to the knoll. + +"Drost Peter!" shouted Sir John, "the wind is fair, and we are ready to +set sail. If you will with us, come quickly." Whereupon, the old +gentleman hastily returned to the garden-hall, and the whole company +followed him. + +When Sir John entered the great hall, he found the learned chancellor +alone, deeply engrossed in a small, neat manuscript. + +"Up to the ears in study again?" said Sir John. "Is that your Logica?" + +"Nay, nay, noble sir," exclaimed the learned chancellor, as his eyes +sparkled with almost youthful liveliness. "See, here I have found some +of the glorious old Danish ballads I heard in my childhood, besides +many excellent national ones I never knew of. Your cousin, the +commandant, must be a brave, patriotic-souled man, and well versed in +our old legends and histories. There are some capital notes in the +margin of the songs; and here, of a truth, pour living fountains from +the people themselves. + +"That is brave!" exclaimed Sir John, with singular interest: "that is +more than I could have imagined of my good sir cousin, and I like him +all the better. The ballads themselves may be pretty enough. I do not +understand much of these wares; but, when they are sung, I listen to +them willingly. One half of these ballads are fictions and fables, I +doubt not; but their intention is good, and they must have been a brave +Danish people who made them." + +Jomfru Ingé, with the other ladies and Drost Peter, now entered. + +"Ingelil, child," called Sir John to her, "when did thy father become +so learned, and take such pleasure in old songs and ballads? Formerly, +he could never endure them." + +"It is not my father's--it is my own little song-book," replied Lady +Ingé. "My blessed mother wrote many of them." + +"And the glosses--the marginal notes?" inquired Master Martinus. + +"Oh, nothing more than what I heard from my old spinning-women, and +what I sometimes thought of myself." + +At this discovery, Master Martinus seemed almost to blush at his zeal +for a work that he had only women and unlettered lay-people to thank +for; but his true attachment to the ancient ballads overcame this shock +to his learned pride, and he grasped Jomfru Ingé's hand warmly, while +he returned her the manuscript. "You have rejoiced my soul, noble +lady," he said, much affected; "and I could almost, in exchange for +this unlearned feminine manuscript, give you my own sufficiently +well-known work, _De Modis Significandi_." + +"Such an exchange the girl would not much desire," said Sir John, +interrupting him. "But where is thy father, Ingelil? We must bid him +farewell, and get on board immediately." + +"I will seek him," answered Ingé, as she went hastily away. + +"The commandant is in his closet, in conversation with a good friend," +said Master Martin: "I had forgotten him, over the book. He is +travelling in great haste." + +"Do you know this good friend?" inquired Sir John, with apparent +indifference. + +"I must relinquish this," replied the chancellor, in a half-absent +manner, and still keeping his eye on the manuscript, which Lady Ingé +had laid on the table. "He wore his visor down: it was a warlike +figure." + +"A masked warrior?" inquired Sir John, attentively. + +"Probably, a coast-guardsman," answered the chancellor. "In a royal +castle, one is always in a state of war. The commandant seems to be as +cautious as he is vigilant; and I do not blame him, that, in these +troublous times, he should avail himself of spies and disguised +servitors." + +Jomfru Ingé had now returned. She was deadly pale, and sought in vain +to conceal her deep anguish and embarrassment. "My father," she said, +with half-choked utterance--"my father will be here immediately." + +Drost Peter, alarmed, advanced a step or two towards her, with an +expression of deep concern; but he paused and was silent, as he +suddenly guessed the cause of her perplexity. + +"What ails thee, my child?" demanded Sir John, with an uneasy inquiring +look. "Thou hast run too fast," he added, considerately, giving her +time to answer. + +"I am not quite well," she answered, as she supported herself by a +chair. "He will come immediately: I have sent a message to him." + +"He is engaged officially, I hear, and we will not disturb him. Salute +him, and say we were in haste. God bless thee, child! Come, gentlemen." + +Anger and deep sorrow were visible in the countenance of the old +knight, and, as he regarded the pale Lady Ingé, a tear stole into his +eye; but in another moment he was again calm, as usual. "See, here we +have the vigilant sir commandant still," he said, in his customary +lively tone, as Sir Lavé opened the door, and entered with a +constrained but smiling countenance. "No excuses, cousin," added Sir +John: "the king's service takes precedence of every other. We must, +therefore, in all haste bid you farewell." + +"Already, sir counsellor!" stammered Sir Lavé: "I thought the wind--" + +"We have not the most favourable wind, if your weathercock may be +depended on," replied the old gentleman; "but I fear a person would be +misled, were he to depend upon that. I go by the king's yacht; and I +know that vessel can make head against a contrary wind tolerably well. +I understand a little of sailing, too; and we have, moreover, a good +steersman in Drost Peter. Farewell." + +These apparently indifferent words, which the old counsellor pronounced +with a peculiar emphasis, had to Sir Lavé a serious and fearful +signification, that deprived him of the power of utterance. He bowed +civilly, though with embarrassment, as he followed his guests to the +door. Old John once more gave his hand to Jomfru Ingé, with a warmth +and heartiness unusual in him. Drost Peter bowed to her with a look +that carried comfort to her soul; and Master Martinus again thanked her +for the pleasure her songbook had yielded him. Fru Ingefried and Lady +Cecilia, like the worthy chancellor, seemed to have no idea of the +cause of her indisposition. The ladies, however, would not permit her +to follow them to the door; and having embraced her with hearty +affection, the mother, with kind solicitude, gave her all the domestic +remedies she could think of, for sudden depression of spirits. + +Scarcely had they left the door, before Lady Ingé burst into a flood of +tears, and sank into a chair, with her hands before her eyes. She sat +thus, immovable, for some minutes. When she took her hands from her +eyes, her father stood before her. + +"What is this? What means this conduct, child?" he inquired, in tones +that sounded almost harshly. "Dear, best Ingé!" he added, with greater +mildness, "compose yourself. What is the matter?" + +"Father, father!" she exclaimed, eagerly, as she rose, "is the strange +knight still in your closet?" + +"What leads thee to trouble thyself about my official business?" +inquired the father, perplexed: "I do not permit this interference in +my affairs. Go to thy chamber, and make ready my travelling-wallet. I +journey from hence in half an hour." + +"Thou travellest, father? and leavest me behind alone? How long +remainest thou away?" + +"But a few days: it is on important business. When wert thou wont to be +afraid of being alone? I shall provide for the safeguard of the castle +during my absence. Thou canst therefore be calm." + +"For thee, too, father? Nay, nay, I cannot maintain this painful +silence: thou must know the truth, father. I tremble for thy secret +schemes--I tremble for thy terrible friends--I am tortured by the most +dreadful anguish for thy soul!" + +"Art thou mad, girl?" exclaimed the uneasy father, exasperated, and +stamping violently. "Hast thou, too, conspired against me? Is it not +enough that my own tyrannical kinsman and his understrappers must +torture me in my own house, and threaten me, covertly, with the +despotic kingly power? Shall my own child be my betrayer? Must I not +converse with a trusty friend in my closet, without being suspected and +betrayed by my own? Get thee to thy apartment, child, and weep not; or, +if thou must weep, let it be only in private. Guard thy tongue, also, +that thou betrayest not thy father's life with thy childish nonsense. +My affairs thou understandest not; and for my soul thou needest not +care. I know what I dare do: my confessor is a man who better +understands my salvation than thou and the conscientious Drost Peter. +Do as I say, my good child, and be reasonable. I shall not have time, +after this, to bid thee farewell. The gentleman I travel with is my +friend, and a man I can depend upon. Farewell." + +With these words he hastily departed. The unhappy daughter wept no +longer: she appeared calm, almost to indifference, and proceeded to her +chamber to execute her father's orders. + +Scarcely had she finished packing her father's portmanteau, ere a +trooper appeared, to take it to him. He was a tall, strange carl, in +complete iron mail, and with a wild, audacious countenance. + +"What is thy name, and who is thy master, countryman?" asked Lady Ingé, +as she looked at him calmly and keenly. + +"I need not conceal my honest name here," replied the man, with a +Jutland accent: "people call me long Mat Jute. My master has a better +name, but I dare not mention it on Zealand's ground. The three rogues +who have just left, are not worthy to see his face. He never sets foot +on shore here, without being cased in steel from top to toe; and +whoever merely catches a glimpse of his eyes, through the bars of his +helmet, is seized--with decency be it spoken--with the gripes, on the +spot. But with your father it is quite another matter, fair jomfru: he +is a brave man, I wot." + +"Mat Jute!" repeated Jomfru Ingé: "my little maiden Elsie's +sweetheart?" + +"O yes, fair jomfru," smirked the man, stroking his beard: "a little +sweethearting one must have, wherever he goes: it never binds him, and +it is good for both man and beast. But there goes my master to the +skiff. Farewell, fair jomfru." And seizing the tolerably heavy +portmanteau by the thongs, with two of his fingers he swang it on his +shoulder. + +Lady Ingé went to the window. At the door stood Elsie, to bid farewell +to her warlike sweetheart once more. He did not waste time, however, in +a long and touching adieu, giving her only one hearty kiss in passing +along the narrow passage, and then pushing her aside to overtake his +master. + +Lady Ingé stood as if rivetted to the window. She saw her father, +closely wrapt in his travelling-cloak, cross the court-yard of the +castle, by the side of a tan, stalwart knight, who, in a dark, +tarnished steel harness, strode proudly towards the castle-gates. The +castellan paused once or twice, as if he had forgotten something, or +was undecided; but the strange knight seemed to give no heed to this. +Near the entrance of the dark archway, the tall, giant-like figure +stopped and turned round, and Lady Ingé now saw that his face was +concealed by a black iron visor. He raised his mail-clad arm and +beckoned. Sir Lavé still lingered a moment. The sword of the strange +knight rang sharply against the stones at his feet, and again he +beckoned, with an authoritative motion of his arm, like a general, and +turned away. Sir Lavé hastily followed him, and both disappeared under +the dark archway of the gate. + +To Lady Ingé, it seemed as if her father was drawn into an abyss by the +dreadful iron giant. "Merciful God! Stig Andersen himself!" she +exclaimed, as, with a scream, she fell back, devoid of consciousness, +on the floor. + +When her recollection returned, she found herself in the arms of her +waiting-maid; and little Elsie, with all her giddiness, was almost +weeping over her dear jomfru's condition. But Lady Ingé soon recovered. +A sudden thought seemed to inspire her with new strength and courage, +and, rising hastily, she left her waiting-maids. Taking her bunch of +keys, she proceeded to her father's private closet, at the door of +which she stopped doubtfully, and searched uneasily among the keys; +but, to her surprise, she found the closet door ajar. On examination, +however, she found that it had been locked, but probably in such haste +and agitation, that the iron staple, which should have held it, was +broken. This accident seemed to relieve her from every doubt, and she +stepped promptly over the threshold, and looked around her. + +Her attention was first directed to a well-known cabinet in the wall, +wherein her father kept his private letters. The steel knob, by which +it could be opened, glistened in her eyes like a dangerous snake's +head. She pressed the knob, the cabinet sprang open, and a bundle of +papers and letters came to view, which she instantly recognised. +Shortly before Duke Waldemar's visit, in the previous year, she had +seen her father receive, with great anxiety, this well-known packet +from a lively, fat carl, who had sung merry songs in the servants' +hall, and assisted the maids in the kitchen. That these letters were of +an important and dangerous character, was, to her, only too evident. +Without stopping to examine them, she placed them in an iron box, +wherein her father was accustomed to keep the royal toll-money, but +which now stood, empty and unlocked, near the door. Having locked the +box, and placed the key in her bosom, she sank down in a praying +posture, and thus remained, for the rest of the day, in the lonely +closet. As soon as it was dark, she dragged the heavy iron box down +into the castle-garden, where, with great effort, she buried it in the +knoll, near the Sound. + +"God forgive me!" she sighed; "he is my father! I bury his infamy, and +thus save his name and honour! But, away from me, the key to the +horrible secret! It presses on my heart with the weight of a mountain." + +As if seized with extreme horror, she took from her bosom the key of +the box, and threw it with all her might into the deep Sound, that +roared at the foot of the height. She then returned, quietly and +thoughtfully, into the fortress. + + * * * + +In the southern part of the parish of Felballe, in the diocese of +Aarhuus, stood the famous castle, Möllerup, close by a stream with a +few water-mills, and near a dark wood of half a mile[27] in extent. It +was a strongly-fortified place, in the heavy Gothic style of building, +with thick walls of hewn stone, and a lofty square tower in the centre. +The fortress was provided with earthen ramparts and wide ditches, both +before and behind. + +Here resided the celebrated Marsk Stig Andersen Hvide, with his family. +He had himself erected and fortified this castle, whose lofty tower was +visible, from a considerable distance, over the wood. On the flat +summit of the tower, within the battlements, stood four iron-clad men, +day and night, as sentinels, who constantly kept their looks fixed +towards the four quarters, like the stone giants on Kolding Castle. The +heavy drawbridge was already up, and over the arched gateway fluttered +a large banner, adorned with the arms of the lord of the castle--a +seven-rayed star on azure, under a helmet with two white wings. + +On the ramparts stood large bliders, or wall-slings--a kind of wooden +machine, by which immense stones were thrown. At great expense, the +marsk had here collected numerous defensive machines, some of which had +been made in Roskild, by German artificers. Here might be seen the +fearful igel-cat[28] with oak-peg bristles on the back, used for +crushing besiegers; here, also, was to be found the dangerous brynkiöl, +of iron, with crooked steel spikes, and pointed iron claws, whose +purpose was, when let down from the ramparts, to seize besiegers, and +drag them up. Shot-waggons, for red-hot stones, stood ready for +defence, night and day. Seven hundred men in armour guarded the +fortress. The order and quietness that reigned within the walls denoted +the strictest discipline. The grim, ironclad men moved about with a +silence and regularity that fearfully indicated the dark temper which +ruled in that fortress. + +The powerful master of the castle was now absent, but his return was +daily expected; and the place was filled with grave and quiet guests. +Every night the drawbridge was lowered at a secret signal, and the gate +opened for the admission of strangers, who came disguised in the gray +cloaks of friars, or in knight's full armour. In the large riddersal, +and in the lofty arched apartments, were daily assembled a great number +of guests; and although the clatter of knives, and other table +utensils, might be heard, there was no loud conversation, nor any sound +of social glee. Among these guests no woman was to be seen; a remote +wing of the castle being devoted to the female portion of its +inhabitants, who there passed their hours in almost conventual +separation from the more warlike community. + +It was now the afternoon of the third day after Sir Lavé's departure +from Flynderborg with the mailed knight, in whom, for the first time, +and with so much terror, Lady Ingé had seen the powerful marsk. In the +women's vaulted apartment of Möllerup sat the reserved lady of a +knight, in a dark coloured dress, with her countenance concealed by a +black head-dress. + +Two little maidens, also in black, but without veils, sat on high +stools by her side. They were both beautiful children, with light hair +and blue eyes. One, who was almost a head taller than the other, and +had her smooth, plaited locks tied up with a dark pearl-band, appeared +to be about fourteen years old: her cheeks were so faintly coloured, +and her skin was so clear and white, that she almost resembled a +beautiful marble statue, miraculously endowed with life, but still only +half belonging to the world of mortals. A deep, calm melancholy +overspread her fair, earnest countenance: there was nothing painful and +consuming, however, in its grief, which was softened by a pious and +kindly expression, as if she had already overcome some awful sorrow, +and had found her lost, youthful joys in the far-off mysterious world +to which she appeared to belong. She sat, with a weaving-frame in her +lap, working, with threads of silk and gold, a picture of the Virgin +and Child, surrounded by a halo of worshiping angels. + +The other little girl had yellow flaxen hair, which hung down her neck +in ringlets. She did not appear more than nine years old, and had a +merry and extremely lively, childish countenance, red rosy cheeks, and +a pair of wild, playful eyes, which were never at rest, but constantly +twinkling. She was rather handsome, but violent, impatient, and +restless: scarcely remaining quiet for an instant on her stool; now +throwing aside her work, and then taking it up again; with a thousand +other antics, which she abandoned as rapidly as they were conceived. + +"Still, Rikké!" said the veiled lady, without looking at the child, or +uncovering her face. "Wilt thou into the nursery again?" + +"Yes, willingly, mother: it is much more pleasant," exclaimed the +little restless girl, running out. + +The veiled lady heaved a deep sigh, and relapsed into her former +silence. She was busied in rubbing spots of rust from a large broad +battle-blade, which lay across her knees; but she appeared to direct +her thoughts to her work with difficulty, and her hands often fell +inertly on her knees. + +"Mother," said the quiet, grave maiden with the gold embroidery, "I am +thinking of what our Lord and Redeemer would say, if he still journeyed +about the world, and were to come to us here." + +"If the Just One stood amongst us, child, he would ask why justice +slumbers so long." + +"Ah, mother, think you not he would rather say as he said to the holy +Peter, the night he was betrayed by the false Judas?" + +"I have forgotten it," answered the mother. "Has Father Anton taught it +you? What said he, then?" + +"It stands in the holy text, dear mother." And she repeated, with +folded hands, and in a singing tone, the passage in Matthew--"'Put up +again thy sword into his place; for all they that take the sword shall +perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my +Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of +angels?'" + +The mother was silent, and sank into a gloomy reverie. "Thou art a +pious child, my Margarethé," she said, at length; "but thou art little +like thy brave father. Thou art still too young to understand the cruel +injustice and the monstrous scandal that befell his house. Thou canst +not understand wherefore thy mother will not suffer any one in the +world to look upon her face. There are stains, unmerited stains, that +can only be washed out in a manner that is costly, and dangerous, and +dreadful, but necessary as eternal justice. Thy mother has not quite +forgotten the pious instructions of her childhood. Knowest thou what +our righteous Lord and Judge said, when he foresaw the cruel injustice +he should suffer?--'He who hath not a sword, let him sell his garment +and buy one!'" + +"Yea, right, right, my daughter Ingeborg!" was uttered by a broken, +aged voice, from an obscure corner of the apartment: "so it stands +written. It is God's own word. Buy me a sword for my garment: I need no +garments. All the garments in the world will not hide our shame!" + +The person who thus spoke now made his appearance--a little, bent, aged +figure, greatly emaciated, who groped his way forward, for his red, +half-shut eyes were without vision. His head, almost entirely bald, +appeared all scratched and torn; and his coarse gray beard was in +tufts, as if it had been half plucked out. His lean fingers were +crooked, and provided with monstrous nails. His dress was of a new and +fine black fur, but hung about him in tatters; and his wild, crazy +expression clearly enough indicated that he had thus maltreated it +himself, in his fits of madness. + +"Ah, poor old grandfather!" exclaimed the little Margarethé: "he has +got his hands loose, and has been tearing himself again." + +"Call a couple of the house-carls, child," whispered the mother, +hastily; "but with all quietness. Perhaps I, myself, can talk to him +best." + +The little Margarethé went hastily out, with her hands folded over her +breast, as if praying. + +"Quiet, quiet, father!" said the veiled lady, placing the sword under +the table, and advancing leisurely towards him. "The time is not yet +come; but it draws near: thou shalt yet, perhaps, before thou diest, +hear thy daughter's voice without blushing. To see me and my scandal, +thou art free." + +"Ha, ha!" laughed the old man, wildly: "that freedom, old Pallé Little +has taken himself; for that he has asked neither king nor pope. If thou +wilt bind me again, my daughter, do so; but quickly, and touch not my +claws, I advise thee! They will serve to tear out the tiger-heart and +the blinking goats' eyes. Only promise me that you will yourself unbind +me, and hand me my Toké's sword, when the time arrives." + +"That I have already sworn and promised you, dearly and holily, my +father. But you must also keep the promise you have given me, and +ill-use neither yourself nor others in the meanwhile." + +"Well, bind me, then, child, and lead me back to my owlet's hole. You +spoke of a sword, my daughter, and I thought the time had come. It is +long, long--it is now nine long winters. There is not much life left in +me; but die I cannot, before it comes to pass: that knowest thou well." + +"Unhappy father!" sighed the tall female form. She knelt; and, with her +own wasted fingers, took up the crooked and trembling hands of the old +man, which she kissed through her veil, and then bound loosely, behind +his back, with a silk riband. "Now that thou art again bound, my +father," she continued, rising, "let me lead thee back to thy corner of +hope. Refuse not, father. The day of retribution is certain, and not +far distant." + +Quietly and silently the trembling old man followed her to his nook, +where he sank, as if in a slumber. + +The little Margarethé now returned with two servants, who remained +standing by the door. + +"Hold back! I require you not!" said the lady, giving them a signal to +go. The servants bowed respectfully, and retired in silence. + +"The dear Holy Virgin be praised! grandfather again sleeps calmly," +said little Margarethé, sitting quietly down to her work. + +The mother and daughter remained a long time in silence, and all was as +still as death around them, until they heard the noise of horses in the +courtyard. + +"Listen! more strangers have come," said Margarethé: "there are still +many of father's good friends to defend us." She went to the window. +"It is father himself, and a strange gentleman," she exclaimed, +hastily: "he dismounts on the great stone by the stairs. God be +praised, he is come! I was almost afraid of so many strangers." + +The unhappy house-mother heard this account, with emotions that +betrayed a momentary gladness. She arose, but, without saying a word, +again seated herself, with a deep sigh. + +In the large riddersal of Möllerup, thirteen grave strangers awaited +the arrival of the master of the castle. They were seated at a long +oaken table, which stood in the middle of the hall, covered with black +cloth. Eighteen chairs stood around the table. One of these chairs was +higher than the rest, and covered with red velvet: it was vacant. That +on the left side of it was also vacant; but on the right sat the heavy +Count Jacob of Halland, with his legs stretched out, and drumming on +the table with his fingers. Between him and his brother, Niels +Hallandsfar, who resembled him in manner and disposition, sat the +notable dean, Master Jens Grand, regarding, with a grave and +scrutinising look, the assembled personages, most of whom were his +kinsmen, and as proud as himself of belonging to the great family of +the Absaloms. He appeared particularly gratified at seeing four +knights, whose dark visages and haughty mien indicated displeasure and +resoluteness for revenge. These were Sir Jacob Blaafod, Arved Bengtson, +Peder Jacobsen, and Niels Knudson of Scania, who had all distinguished +themselves, under Stig Andersen and Count Jacob, in the Swedish war, +but had, along with their general, fallen into disgrace for their +arbitrary proceedings in dethroning the previous Swedish king. + +The dean had, opposite to him, a smart young gentleman, with a proud +but lively and frivolous countenance: this was Duke Waldemar's drost, +and fellow-prisoner in Sjöborg, Sir Tuko Abildgaard. Next to him +sat a personage who had long been regarded as one of the king's true +men--Chamberlain Ové Dyré: he, and the man by his side, Peder Porsé, +had recently come to an open rupture with the king, on account of a +debt which the latter would not acknowledge; and in consequence of this +quarrel, they had taken refuge with King Magnus in Sweden. + +All these gentlemen the dean seemed to observe with satisfaction. A +noble old squire, Aagé Kaggé, who had long vainly expected the honour +of knighthood from the king, the dean likewise appeared to regard with +confidence and pleasure; but he cast a doubtful glance at the tall, +overgrown person by his side, whose crafty countenance wore a smile of +self-satisfaction, while he seemed to fancy himself a man of +considerable importance in this secret council. This was the king's +double-minded, cunning counsellor, Chamberlain Rané. + +In the midst of the company, with an air of boorish pride, sat a short, +coarse, splendidly dressed personage, with diamonds on the hilt of his +dagger, and a gold chain about his animal-looking neck. His countenance +was fierce, rough, and hideous, and he seemed to be tired of the long +silence. This was the Norwegian freebooter chief, Jarl Mindre-Alf. + +"Now, by Satan! how long will it be ere they get off their horses?" he +at length growled forth, breaking the silence. "They must first in, and +comfort the women, we shall find. I have ridden three beasts to death +to be in time, and yet I have to wait. My time is precious, but here +have I now been sitting for half an hour, like an empty barrel, without +tasting either wet or dry. I have only three words to tell you from my +good king, ye worthy gentlemen, but they are worth gold: if you keep me +much longer, I must ride my own way, with the devil's help; and then, +we shall see what comes of all your whispering and sour mouths." + +"Highborn sir jarl," replied Master Grand, hastily, "after such a +hurried journey, you must needs require a heart-strengthening, before +you can think of more grave affairs. Please to follow me into the next +apartment: there we shall find a magnificent gammon, and excellent old +wine, which you have scarcely found a match for in any of our +convents." + +"Ha, I can understand that!" growled the heavy gentleman, rising "You +are a man who understands both body and soul: you know what an honest +sea-dog stands in need of, on the cursed land. A house without a host, +or wine, or women, the devil may set foot into! Come, then. But it must +only be a slight strengthener," he added, thoughtfully: "if I set +myself regularly down to the drinking-board, you will scarcely get a +word out of me concerning these vile land-crab affairs." + +Master Grand took him hastily by the arm, and led him out of the +riddersal. + +"By St. Canute! I think I shall go too," said Count Jacob, rising: "my +good comrade the marsk does not remember whom he has invited as +guests." + +"There he is! there is the marsk!" exclaimed one knight to another. +Count Jacob remained standing, while all the others rose, and looked, +with fixed attention, towards the door, which was thrown open for the +powerful lord of the castle. + +Proud and majestic, entered the well-known heroic figure, in his black +harness and closed visor. He was accompanied by Sir Lavé Little, who +looked anxiously around him, and appeared highly disquieted as his eye +fell on Chamberlain Rané. + +The marsk saluted the company in silence, and advanced to the table, +where he placed himself on the left side of the vacant, velvet-covered +chair. He then struck aside the visor of his helmet, and made a +scrutinising and earnest survey of the company. On his stern, +energetic, and commanding countenance was an expression of almost +painful sadness, which singularly affected them all. "Be seated," he +said, with a subdued voice: "my father-in-law and my wife are agreed in +what we may determine; their seats may therefore remain empty. But I +miss two important men." + +At that instant, the door of the side apartment opened, and Master +Grand led the pacified jarl into the hall. They both bowed in silence, +and took their places. The lofty marsk alone remained standing. + +"Secure the doors--we are all here," he said to the two at the further +end of the table. + +Squire Kaggé and Chamberlain Rané rose, and placed bars across both +doors of the hall. They again took their seats, and there was an +expectant silence, all eyes being fastened on the marsk. + +"You all know wherefore we are again assembled, my trusty friends," +began the grave marsk, in a deep, subdued voice, betraying powerfully +suppressed indignation: "you all know what has rendered this castle, +for the last nine years, a dismal and sorrowful abode. I declared it +before the people of Denmark, and before all the world, in the hour +when I denounced the King of Denmark in the Ting of Viborg, and swore +to revenge my shame or to lose my life. I have not had my revenge, and +Marsk Stig Andersen still lives. Had I delayed so long from base fear, +and had I rather wished to be a braggart and perjurer than to risk my +life for my honour, then might you all despise me--then might every +drop of blood in my body suffuse these cheeks with shame, in presence +of my friends and kinsmen. But see! I blush not: I am calm and cool, as +beseems a man who can keep his revenge until his hair becomes gray, and +suffer his thoughts to grow until they ripen. My own disdain I have +hitherto borne for your sakes and for the sake of my country. I have +had a greater and more important aim in view than merely to wipe out +the stains on my own and my house's honour. The great hour of +retribution has not yet arrived; but it approaches. No impatience--no +precipitation, friends--and it shall surely come. I see no one present +who has not been deeply wronged and injured by this same tyrant, whom I +have denounced, and whose death and downfall I have sworn; but none of +you have so much to revenge as I. So long, then, as Stig Andersen can +brook delay, so long may you also." + +Count Jacob exhibited some impatience, and seemed desirous to speak; +but a look from the marsk immediately quieted him. + +"It is for more than one man's revenge," he continued; "more than the +weal and woe of our whole race together: it is for the deliverance of a +degenerate, but still a noble, though cast-down and unhappy people. It +is not enough that we overthrow the tyrant who contemns all law, both +human and divine: he must fall, but the throne must stand. While we +overthrow the nidding, we must not only secure ourselves and our +privileges, but must, at the same time, secure a worthy ruler for the +throne. We certainly hoped to have found him, and we hope so still; but +his imprisonment put a stop to our grand designs, and his oath and +renunciation have, for the present, deprived us of his participation in +our council. We have him not amongst us--his elevated seat stands +empty; but I see here, nevertheless, his chivalrous friend and +fellow-prisoner; and I see, moreover, his confessor, the sagacious, +worthy sir dean. Speak, noble sirs: what may we expect of the duke?" + +"Everything--everything possible!" replied Drost Tuko Abildgaard, +rising. "These are not the words of my prince and master, but my own. +The oath binds his tongue; but I know his heart, and dare pledge my +head, that now, as formerly, he is your friend and secret defender, and +that, when the time comes, he will step forward and act with energy." + +"I confirm this testimony," began Master Grand, solemnly, and rising +with bold dignity. "Our secretly chosen David has selected me for his +spokesman here. I have, with peril to my life, shown him the way to +freedom, as you desired; and he is now serving our heaven-abandoned +Saul till the hour of doom arrives. He is too conscientious to break +his oath, and too magnanimous to demand a dispensation of it from the +father of Christendom. He cannot, and will not, at present, take any +open part in your great undertakings. He will and ought not to know +anything that his friends may determine for the freedom of the country. +But when the time arrives, to which, in calm self-denial, he looks +forward--when the way and place stand open for him--he will come +forward, with the aid of the Church and the Almighty, as he can and +ought, and, with honour, crown the work. This, in his name and by his +princely soul, I dare swear to you, faithfully and piously." + +"'Tis well!" resumed Stig Andersen: "two such creditable witnesses we +may rely upon. But the tyrant has bold and sagacious friends: a great +portion of the blinded people remain inconceivably firm, both with him +and his sons; and without certainty of powerful assistance from the +noble Norwegian king, our undertaking would be foolishness. I see our +trusty sworn friend, the bold Jarl Alf of Tönsberg, in the midst of us. +The answer he brings from his king must determine us when to act." + +"Now, then, by Beelzebub! comes my turn, at last, to say a word," +muttered the pirate chief, who had long been impatiently rubbing the +jewels on his dirk. "My king's answer is short and good, Marsk +Andersen," he continued, aloud, rising leisurely, and standing with his +legs apart, as if he had been on a ship in motion. "You are a man, +every inch of you, says my king and master; and he is to you a faithful +friend, whether in fair weather or foul. Your friends are also his; and +he who offends you has to do with him. With your secret councils he +will have nothing to do; but as a true and honest Norseman, he will +openly defend you against every foe, and stand by you with a fleet when +it is wanted. His land and kingdom are open to you and your friends, +should mischance befall you; and I, his jarl and admiral, do not quit +these coasts with my own seadogs, so long as you want help, and there +is anything to take a hand in. In all this I am clear and ready. What +you farther do here does not concern me. What comes in at the one ear, +I shall let go out of the other. Talk is not my business; and you +have had my oath once. But, sooth to say, you go on too quietly and +sour-mouthed here. I cannot relish these secret councils and fine +projects. I am good for nothing but the rude work of giving the order, +and setting to, without more ado. In a word: I will burn all Denmark +before your eyes, if that will help you. As for the rest, it matters +not to me who is king of the country. So long as good booty is to be +had, I am with you; and how I can hit, you well know. Let me now drink +to your health, and waste no more time in talk. Do you understand me?" + +"Perfectly, sir jarl," answered the marsk. "Yet a word. Will you keep +the promise you made to Duke Waldemar, concerning my wife's sister's +son, Chamberlain Rané Jonsen, who is sitting there? On that condition +he is our friend; and his assistance is of greater importance than you +may suppose." + +While the marsk uttered these words, Chamberlain Rané had risen, and +approached the jarl. + +"Is it thee who would be my son-in-law?" inquired the jarl, with a +smile, and measuring him with a proud look. "Now this I must say, that +thou dost not look exactly the kind of carl who should woo a jarl's +daughter. I gave the duke the word in an honest guzzle, and I doubt if +my daughter will say yea to it. But if you are as cunning a fellow as +you have credit for, we can talk of it when the time comes: if the +child don't refuse you, well, the sober jarl will answer for what the +Count of Tönsberg promised when he was drunk." + +"Farther my bold wishes do not extend, sir jarl," replied Rané. "When +the terms on my side are fulfilled, I shall show you that I have not +aimed higher than I can reach." + +"Good: with the time comes the care!" muttered the jarl. "Show me +first, by some able exploit, what thou art worth, and in exchange I +will dub thee a knight with a stroke that shall crack thy puny +collar-bone?" + +"That is the word, sir jarl. You all hear this, gentlemen?" said Rané, +looking boldly round the assembly. He then returned to his seat; whilst +the freebooter, without giving farther heed to him, nodded to the +others, and withdrew into the drinking-room. At the marsk's signal, all +the rest resumed their seats, and there was a death stillness amongst +them. + +"We have held counsel long and often enough," resumed the marsk, +mysteriously. "What shall and must happen, we all know. The time has +now arrived when we ought to take the last resolute determination. But +what is to be resolved in our souls at this hour, even these silent +walls shall not hear. An approving or disapproving sign is sufficient, +and we understand one another." + +Thereupon he whispered a few words in Count Jacob's ear, who +immediately answered by a grave nod. In the same manner the secret word +was communicated from man to man. A long and deep silence prevailed +during this proceeding. Several of the gentlemen considered long before +they nodded, and among these was Sir Lavé Little. He, at length, made a +motion with his head, which was understood to be a nod, but which more +resembled an involuntary convulsive contraction of the muscles. + +At last it came to Chamberlain Rané's turn. The marsk scrutinised him +with a penetrating look, and Master Grand's eyes were fixed upon his +countenance. The crafty chamberlain heard the whispered word, and he +opened his eyes as if greatly astonished, whilst with secret pleasure +he seemed to enjoy the triumph of beholding the general attention +turned on him alone. He assumed a highly thoughtful air, and still +delayed giving the decisive nod. It was necessary that all should be +unanimous in a project which the meanest of the witnesses could betray +and ruin. The chamberlain was the last, and, next to Squire Kaggé, the +humblest in rank of all; but, as the king's familiar, he was an +important man; and he seemed to feel with pride that a king's life, +and perhaps the weal or woe of a whole nation, solely depended on a +slight motion of his cunning head. Whilst he thus remained considering, +and apparently undecided, three knocks were heard at the barred +entrance-door. All started, and looked in that direction. At a signal +from the marsk, Squire Aagé Kaggé opened it, and the gaze of all was +turned with a degree of terror towards the open door, through which a +tall veiled lady, dressed in black, entered, leading by the arm a +blind, decrepid old man, whose hands were bound behind his back, and on +whose sightless countenance appeared an expression of quiet, but horrid +insanity. These two silent figures remained standing at the end of the +table. All arose, and remained motionless as statues. + +"Friends and kinsmen!" exclaimed the marsk, in a voice nearly +suffocated with anger and sorrow--"descendants of the great race of +Absalom! look upon my wife and her hapless father! Need I say more? +Would you see the unmerited blush of shame through that veil, which, +for nine years, has concealed, even from me, the face of my wife? Would +you hear the mad, despairing shriek of her dishonoured father? Is there +one amongst you who yet hesitates in coming to the conclusion that +shall cast down the tyrant, and free our unhappy fatherland?" As he +uttered these words, his keen glance rested on Chamberlain Rané, who +also, for a moment, appeared surprised and affected. + +Rané nodded. + +"'Tis well!" continued the marsk: "you have all approved. Now, lay your +hands on the holy Gospels, and swear!" + +He gave Master Grand a signal, and the ecclesiastic drew forth a large +book, bound in black velvet. + +"It shall be truly done, so help us God and his Holy Word!" said the +dean, slowly and solemnly, laying his own hand first upon the Gospels. + +The book then passed from man to man. After a violent internal +conflict, which was visible in every feature, Sir Lavé also laid his +trembling hand upon the book, and stammered out the oath. When it came +to Rané's turn, he repeated the same words audibly and distinctly; but +his lips continued to move after he had pronounced the oath, although +none could hear what he seemed to add to it secretly. Thereupon he laid +his hand upon the book, without farther hesitation. + +"Unbind me--unbind me, my daughter Ingeborg!" cried the crazy old man, +suddenly waking up, as if from a dream. "I will swear and bind myself, +so that the Almighty above shall hear it, and all the devils shall +shake and tremble!" + +"Still, still, father! Remember thy promise," whispered Fru Ingeborg; +while the marsk gave her a sign to lead out the unhappy old man. + +But before any one could prevent it, he had torn asunder his bands with +almost inconceivable strength, and stretched forth his liberated arms +with a wild and fearful burst of laughter. "For ever, for ever doomed +to perdition may I be, if I be not the first," he shouted, striking the +Gospels with his clenched hand: "if old Pallé is not the first who +strikes, I shall wander on earth till doomsday!" + +Master Grand had nearly lost his hold of the book. The marsk again +beckoned, and two knights led the crazy old man from the hall. A +profound silence followed, during which the dean had recovered himself, +and now stood with the Holy Book in his hand, before Fru Ingeborg. She +bowed her head affirmatively, and, in a voice that penetrated the souls +of all who heard her, repeated the oath they had all sworn, while she +bent her knee, and touched the book with her wasted hand. She remained +without changing her posture, and, at the marsk's signal, all the +others silently withdrew. Involuntarily, as it were, the gloomy master +of the castle stretched forth his mailed arm towards his unhappy wife, +but again let it fall by his side. He hastily pulled a bell-rope, when +Fru Ingeborg's waiting-maidens entered, and carried their fainting lady +to her own apartments. + + * * * + +What had taken place at Möllerup was a secret known only to the +initiated. The disguised strangers left the castle, one by one, at +different times, and generally by night, as they had come. Even in the +immediate neighbourhood, no one seemed to have been aware of this +secret gathering. In the castle itself no change took place. The four +mailed watchers were still constantly to be seen on the tower. The +drawbridge, as usual, was kept raised; and, notwithstanding its +numerous garrison, everything was as quiet and still as if the fortress +had been waste and deserted. + +The contract with Duke Waldemar had set the royal mind at rest; and the +council of the kingdom did not appear apprehensive of any danger. The +king and queen passed the beautiful summer at Scanderborg Castle, +surrounded by their whole court, and the most considerable people of +the country. Old Sir John, Master Martinus, and Drost Peter, had +returned from Stockholm with good tidings concerning the object of +their mission. + +The negociations opened with King Magnus chiefly referred to a closer +alliance between the two royal houses, by means of a double marriage. +The little Danish Princess Mereté, who had been betrothed to the +Swedish crown-prince, was to be sent to the court of Stockholm during +the following year, where her education, according to agreement, was to +be completed. In the same way the little Swedish Princess Ingeborg was +to be educated at the court of Denmark, if the request were made. Her +betrothment to the Danish crown-prince was concluded by a written +document, but the public announcement of this alliance was to be +deferred for a few years. + +With lively satisfaction, the Danish ambassadors had beheld the little +Swedish princess, whom they hoped would one day be Denmark's future +queen; and even old Sir John, who did not expect to live to see the +time, could not speak of the pretty kindly child without particular +animation, as if he expected in her another Dagmar, who would bring +peace and blessings to Denmark. This prudent statesman, as well as +Drost Peter, placed all his hopes of better times for Denmark in the +hopeful heir to its throne and his descendants. Old Sir John often +sought to be useful to the young prince; and, with all his esteem for +Drost Peter, he frequently shook his head when he saw how the young +chivalrous drost desired to educate the prince's feelings of honour and +justice to a degree that appeared to him dangerous. + +One day the old knight was present, with the queen's household, at +Scanderborg, to witness the prince's exercises in arms, and observed +how he sought to convert these sports and exercises into gay and costly +imitations of the ordinary jousts and tournaments; the young king, as +he was always called, dispensing royal gifts to the squires, and +pronouncing sentence with excessive severity on every transgressor of +the laws of chivalry, as applicable to the game. The old counsellor +smiled, and seemed to participate in the pleasure evinced by the queen +and Drost Peter on the occasion; but, when the game was ended, he +called the drost to his private room. + +"I am old," he said, seriously, "but I do not think I am niggardly or +avaricious, although I may set greater store by outward fortune than +you approve of. It is right that the prince should be liberal and +magnanimous; but do not therefore teach our future king to be a +spendthrift, and to despise the wealth of his people and their +possessions, like the dust on which he treads. Take care that he has +not more regard for knightly pomp and splendour than for substantial +power, true achievements, and real greatness." + +"God forbid!" said Drost Peter. "But, if the days of the great +Waldemars are to be restored--" + +"Good, good. I know what you would say," interrupted the old knight: +"therefore, if you would make a Waldemar Seier of Prince Erik, take +care that his love of honour is not mere empty love of glitter, and his +love of justice untimely obstinacy. He is a youth that, with God's +help, much may be made of. You have a great charge, Drost Peter: +consider it well. The swiftest falcon never makes an eagle. It is +dangerous to attempt to create God's work anew; and he is a fool who +tries to add a cubit to his own or another's stature." + +So saying, he warmly pressed the hand of his young friend, and left +him. The drost found him, afterwards, as lively as usual; and it did +not appear that he cared farther about giving his opinion in the +matter. Sir John's warning, however, disposed the drost to very serious +thoughts, and he could not deny that the sagacious old man was right in +many of his views. + +The learned Master Martinus, too, with the tenderest zeal, took upon +himself, in his own fashion, the education of the prince; but he +endeavoured in vain to form him into a philosopher, or to teach him his +dry, logical _Modos Significandi_. The prince had great respect for the +learned chancellor, but was never better pleased than when he could +escape from his Latin. + +At Scanderborg, the merry, lively heir-apparent was most happy when +engaged in games of chivalry with his active squires and pages, among +whom the little friendly Aagé Jonsen was his dearest comrade. When, at +such times, Junker Christopher would spoil the game by some wanton +boyish trick, or cause division among the pages, the little king was +always umpire; and his strict impartiality rendered him as much beloved +by the young pages, as disliked by his quarrelsome brother. When his +daily exercise in arms was over, it often pleased Prince Erik to take +diversion on the lake at Scanderborg, where his skilful tutor, Drost +Peter, had also taught him to steer a boat easily and safely, even when +the waters were roughest. + +Drost Peter's active participation in the affairs of government, as +well as his care for the important crown-prince, forbade him almost to +think of himself and his private affairs of the heart. But frequently, +when boating with his pupil on the Scanderborg lake till late in the +evening, he would fall into deep thought, while steering the little +vessel in the direction of the light from the ladies' apartment, that, +from a lofty turret, looked out on the waters, like Jomfru Ingé's +chamber at Flynderborg. He would often, on these occasions, sit for +hours in a kind of reverie, and steer for the distant light, without +observing what was taking place around him, until a lusty squall or an +uneasy tossing of the boat brought him to his senses. At times, when +in these reveries, he would suddenly start up and reproach himself with +his forgetfulness, when the daring Prince Erik had made a hazardous +alteration of the sails, and, by so doing, had embroiled himself in a +violent dispute with Junker Christopherson. + +The king's chief amusement was hunting, of which he was passionately +fond, and for which he frequently neglected the most important state +affairs. Chamberlain Rané was still his constant favourite. The crafty +chamberlain was often absent on secret errands; but these appeared to +have reference merely to the usual love affairs, or to miserable +adventures of the basest description, which were generally pursued in +connection with the king's frequent hunting expeditions. + +The queen did not appear desirous of knowing anything concerning them. +Since the last Dane-court at Nyborg, she had become singularly reserved +and serious; and though she still affected the splendours of royalty, +and showed herself with dignity at court festivals, she no longer took +any part in the dancing, and withdrew herself more and more from the +pleasures of the court. She seemed now to prefer the quiet, retired +country life of the beautiful castle of Scanderborg, where she partly +busied herself with useful occupations. Sometimes, when the king's +absence embarrassed his advisers, the prudent queen would take his +place in the council; and, on such occasions, all admired the delicacy +with which she conducted the business, and avoided every appearance of +assumption, while she sought to maintain the dignity of the throne, and +to promote every plan that could alleviate the burdens of the people, +or quench the still smouldering embers of sedition. With Drost Peter +she conversed with favour and confidence, but with remarkable attention +to the strictest forms of court. She never spoke to him except in the +council, or in the presence of old Sir John, when she had anything of +importance to say to him in reference to the prince's education. + +Notwithstanding the increased admiration with which he now regarded the +fair and prudent queen, he felt, in her presence, as if bereft of his +usual freedom and liveliness. But his heart did not take the same warm +share in this admiration, as when, acknowledged as her knight and +distinguished favourite, he wore her colours. When he now beheld her in +her scarlet robe, and with a diadem of rubies in her dark hair, he +still, indeed, thought her beautiful and majestic; but the tall and +noble Jomfru Ingé, with all her simplicity, was, in his eyes, far more +dignified, and the crimson hair-band in her golden locks far more +beautiful than the glittering diadem of the queen. + +Notwithstanding the king's partiality to Rané, he always reposed the +greatest confidence in Drost Peter, on whom he had bestowed many +honourable proofs of his favour, especially since the drost's important +and successful undertaking respecting the duke's imprisonment, and +after the contract with that dangerous nobleman, who had ever since +remained quietly at his castle in Sleswick. No royal letter of any +importance was issued which was not signed and sealed by Drost Peter, +Sir John, and the learned chancellor; whilst many important Ordinances +were prepared by the drost alone; and he was justly regarded as one of +the king's most influential and favoured men. + +The king had often proposed to visit Drost Peter at his ancestral +castle at Harrestrup, where deer-hunting, especially in autumn, was +excellent. This visit of honour was fixed for the month of September, +and the drost made sumptuous preparations for the reception of the king +and his court. But, on account of one diversion or another, the visit +was postponed from week to week. The month of October passed away; and +the drost began to think that the king had either forgotten it +altogether, or intended to defer it until the following autumn. + +It was already the middle of November, but the autumn did not seem +willing to give way to winter, and the many-coloured leaves had not yet +all fallen in the woods. One morning, Drost Peter was surprised with a +message from the king, brought by Chamberlain Rané, that his majesty +would pay him a visit, next day, at Harrestrup, and amuse himself for +eight days in hunting. Sudden resolves of this nature were not unusual +on the part of the king, especially when they had reference to hunting +expeditions, and were verbally announced by the chamberlain. + +Although it was unpleasant for Drost Peter to receive Rané's +announcement, delivered, as it was on the present occasion, in a +somewhat authoritative manner, he still behaved courteously, and left +Scanderborg without delay, to prepare everything to the king's wishes, +and that he might, on the following day, receive him at his castle in +person, with that respectful distinction which the forms of court-life +demanded. He heard with pleasure that Sir John would accompany the +king, and that Sir Rimaardson would remain at Scanderborg, as captain +of the body-guard, with the queen and the young princes. + +From Scanderborg to Harrestrup Castle, by the tortuous and uneven road, +was a distance of above ten miles.[29] It was somewhat advanced in the +morning when Drost Peter left the palace, attended merely by his +squire, Claus Skirmen, who had a second horse with him to change on the +way. + +The drost rode so rapidly, and was so much engrossed in his own +thoughts, that his squire several times began and broke off a +conversation in which he could not bring his master to take the least +interest. It was somewhat past noon when they caught sight of an +eminence, of considerable height, at no great distance from Harrestrup, +which, from the south and west, can be seen at a distance of four +miles, and may be known by the blueish haze, arising from the adjacent +morass, that almost invariably covers it. + +"Seest thou Daugberg-Daas, Skirmen?" asked Drost Peter, pointing to the +hill, as he drew up, and dismounted to change his horse. "Six miles +have been got over quickly. We may easily reach Harrestrup before +evening." + +"We shall get to Harrestrup time enough," said Skirmen, as he sprang +from his norback and brought his master the other horse. "Would that we +may be only as fortunate in leaving it, sir!" + +"How so, Skirmen? Thou art not wont to be so reflective. What has +happened to thee? Thou seemest rather downcast." + +"Nothing is the matter with me," replied Skirmen, holding the stirrup +for his master, "if nothing is the matter with yourself, or, perhaps, +with the king. You may believe me or not, as you choose--but all is not +right. 'Tis true, indeed, they were so drunk that they could not see a +fly on the wall; but a drunken man's jabber is not always to be +despised. In our old ballads it is often said, that wisdom may be +learnt in the song of birds, when it is understood. People, however, +are not so wise now-a-days; yet still I think I can guess what the cock +crowed this morning." + +"Art thou crazed, Skirmen? I cannot understand a word of this." + +"That, in sooth, is not my fault, stern sir," replied Skirmen, mounting +his horse, and riding on by his master's side. "For five long hours you +have not cared to listen to what I have been telling you, but have +allowed me to speak to the wind. Trust me, something will come of this +journey to Harrestrup. Did you not perceive how glad the crafty +chamberlain was, when you rode off? Did you not mark how eagerly he +repeated, that the king would meet you at home like a careful host, I +and that you were not, on any account, to ride out to meet him +to-morrow?" + +"Ay, truly: but that is merely a curious whimsy of the king's." + +"But none can better lead the king to your abode than yourself, sir. +And is it not singular that you should be sent off beforehand, dancing +to the chamberlain's pipe--you that are both a knight and a drost?" + +"No childish vanities, Skirmen. I must obey the king's message, whoever +brings it to me. I find nothing more remarkable in this than I have +heretofore discovered in your sage suspicions respecting certain +grayfriar monks, and hens, and Rypen burghers. If the king will visit +me, it follows, as a matter of course, that I must be at home +beforehand, to receive him becomingly. Sir John accompanies him, with +his trusty jagers; and the country around here is perfectly quiet and +secure." + +"How know you that, sir? No one can tell where Niels Breakpeace is; and +the algrev is constantly cruising on our coasts; to say nothing of the +marsk, at Möllerup." + +"He is a knight, and not a highwayman; and Niels Breakpeace is no +general. A prudent robber will never rub against the king's arm; and no +pirate will venture within the coast-guard. So long as Sir John and I +are not afraid of highwaymen or rebels, you may make yourself quite +easy, my good Skirmen." + +"But have you not heard of the numerous grayfriar monks at Rypen?" + +"Are you there again, with your monks? Why, there are plenty of them +everywhere." + +"But they are not wont to ride about in troops, and during the night; +and if, as people say, they have swords and knights' harness under +their gray cloaks, it is not on God's service that these good gentlemen +have sneaked into monks' habits." + +"Who told you this?" inquired Drost Peter, with more attention. + +"The three men from Rypen, who yesterday desired to speak with the +king--they whom the king told, through Chamberlain Rané, that he had +something more to do than listen to their stupid quarrels: it was on +that account they were so angry. When I met them at the tavern, in the +evening, they were completely drunk; but this much I could gather from +their conversation--that it was not for nothing they had seen three +suns in the heavens--" + +"Sheer twaddle, Skirmen! Drunken people can see as many suns in the +heavens as there are stars." + +"Many sober people have also seen the same, sir. It betides a great +misfortune, they said, and they could reveal things of great importance +to the king. But he must now take care of himself, since he was too +proud to speak with honest burghers." + +"Ay, this is the loyalty now-a-days," exclaimed Drost Peter, +indignantly: "when a man is offended, he bids his king and country a +good day. If you thought there was anything more than vile superstition +and silly braggadocia in this ale-gossip, why did not you inform me +immediately?" + +"You were, with Sir John, in attendance upon the queen and the princes, +sir; and I did not wish to raise a blind alarm, on the instant, about +such loose talk. The Rypen burghers seemed as if they would take their +ease for some days at the tavern, and this morning I was there betimes +to meet them sober; but they had disappeared overnight, it was said, +and no one knew what had become of them. I could not get speech of you +this morning, on account of the chamberlain, and your many +distinguished visitors; and ever since you mounted your horse, you have +not listened to one word of all I have already told you--not even about +the handsome cock with the necklace." + +"Enough. To what does all this trifling tend? How can you imagine that +I have leisure to think of your cock and his battles?" + +"But what if it should be the same bird you so much admired at +Flynderborg?" + +"Flynderborg?" repeated Drost Peter, starting: "who talks of +Flynderborg? Was it not at Scanderborg the marvellous cock was to be +seen, that gained the victory over all the rest?" + +"Truly, sir; but it came from Flynderborg, nevertheless: it is the +selfsame bird respecting which you held such fair conversation with +Lady Ingé, when she stroked his wings in the garden, on the hillock +near the strand. I stood by, and ventured not to interrupt you. You had +just been talking of Hamlet's cunning, with his charred wooden +hooks,[30] and with the gad-fly and the straw; and Lady Ingé thought +that her watchful bird had been a better sign of warning against +treachery and danger." + +"And this bird, you say, is now at Scanderborg?" + +"There is no doubt that it is the same: I made the discovery this +morning. You may remember the fowler from Zealand, who, one evening +lately, forced his way to you into the palace, and wanted you to look +at his hens? You closed the door against him, and thought him a +simpleton. I, too, thought the man crazy, when he ran away, and let +loose his best cock in the court of the palace. It first occurred to me +this morning that the brave pugnacious bird was an old acquaintance. +The falconer had caught him, for the sake of a crimson pearl-band he +had about his neck. I procured the band, and certainly think I know it. +You may, perhaps, know it yourself, sir." So saying, he drew forth a +crimson riband, wrought with pearls in the form of a few white flowers. + +With blushing cheeks Drost Peter recognised Lady Ingé's hair-band. "Let +me have it," he said, eagerly; "it is mine." He pressed it closely to +his lips, then concealed it in his bosom, and, setting spurs to his +horse, rode on in the strangest frame of mind. He felt himself happy +beyond measure, yet at the same time disquieted and uneasy. + +But the joyful hope awakened in his breast by the possession of the +band, did not long sustain him. The mysterious warning, and the summons +to vigilance, associated with this fond memorial, had, to him, a +signification that almost forbade him to think of himself and his +affection. What the patriotic maiden intended to communicate to him, by +this mysterious symbol, appeared to him to have reference to the crown +and the royal house alone. He suddenly checked his horse, and reflected +whether he ought not at once to ride back to Scanderborg, and accompany +the king himself on the following day, or, rather, induce him to +abandon the visit entirely. But when he considered how absurd such a +course would appear to the king and his court, and the ridicule to +which it might expose him, he relinquished the thought, with a smile at +his own credulity. + +Skirmen, in the meantime, had overtaken his master. + +"Well, now," said the drost, "the cock may still be right. We shall be +cautious; although, as the king travels with a considerable retinue, +there is no rational ground for apprehending any impending danger. I +shall, however, ride to meet him to-morrow, and follow him through the +wood with my people. At Harrestrup he can be safer than at Scanderborg +itself." + +"I think with you," replied Skirmen: "at present, indeed, nothing +farther can be done. But that there are night-birds in the moss, I +certainly believe." + +They now rode on thoughtfully, and in silence. The night was beginning +to darken as they passed Daugberg Church, and they continued their +course northwards towards the town, through a long valley between +considerable heights, wherein deep pits had been formed by the +important lime-stone quarries. The dark green, newly-sprung winter corn +grew on the heights, between heaps of stones and half-fallen groups of +trees. The sight of this wild, picturesque spot awoke many youthful +memories in the mind of the drost, and dissipated his uneasy thoughts. + +"Here have I often played at robbers in my childhood," he said: "little +thought I, then, that I should now be riding here in this serious +mood." + +"Look, sir!" said Skirmen, riding close up to his master: "see you not +something twinkling, and in motion, in that great gloomy pit?" + +"Are you dreaming of robbers?" inquired the drost. "I see nothing." + +"Now, also, do I see nothing," replied Skirmen; "but the pit is full +seventy ells deep--it could conceal a whole band." + +"The place is well suited for such fellows," observed the drost; "but +hitherto, this spot has been secure enough. My brave warden Tygé is not +to be trifled with. Do you see the old wheel on Daugberg-Daas? It still +stands there, as a grave warning to rievers and highwaymen. The wood +would better suit such gentry; but, there, old Henner Friser is on the +outlook." + +"Henner Friser!" repeated Skirmen, in astonishment: "is he here?" + +"It is true, indeed. You should not have known it, Skirmen; but +you can be silent. You may remember that he killed a royal squire in +self-defence; and, to be out of the way of trouble on that account, he +is attached to one of my hunting-seats." + +"Which, sir? That of Finnerup?" + +"Well, then, since you have guessed so much, he resides there. But you +must be silent on the subject." + +"I understand you, sir," replied Skirmen, highly delighted: "I shall +take care not to bring the brave old man and the pretty little Aasé +into trouble. But had they not better leave the hunting-seat for the +next few days? How easily the king and his huntsmen might discover +them! And, should that cursed coxcomb, Rané, meet them--" + +"Skirmen," replied the drost, "you are more circumspect than I. +To-morrow, betimes, you can ride over and warn them." + +"Thanks, sir, thanks!" exclaimed Skirmen, jigging gaily in his saddle. + +They now entered a little plantation of young beeches and poplars. +Twilight descended, but they could still see the tall white trees. + +"I scarcely know my little Kjĉlderriis again," said the drost: "see how +proud my poplars are grown." + +"However good a look-out Henner Friser may keep, there are still +poachers enough here," said Skirmen. "I heard the twang of a steel-bow +just now; and--do you not hear that rustling in the thicket there?" + +"Nonsense, Skirmen. It is my poplars, rustling me a welcome," replied +the drost, "or a startled roebuck among the leaves. The rascals, +however, should not be admitted here," he added: "probably the fences +are not in good condition." + +They were soon out of the plantation, and then rode through a deep +dale. The last glimmer of day still lighted up the brow of a +considerable hill, which rose nobly from the valley. Harrestrup Castle +lay before them, on the smooth and almost circular summit of the +height. The castle was small, but so well fortified by nature that it +required no artificial trenches; and its steep; lofty walls and +buttresses seemed inaccessible to the most daring assailants. The +entire castle appeared to consist of a single round tower, built of +bricks and hewn stone. It was approached only by a steep and narrow +pathway, which the tired horses had some trouble to ascend; the road, +at every step, becoming narrower and steeper. + +Drost Peter and his squire at length dismounted, and led their horses +over the most difficult spot, between two steep gullies crossed by a +small drawbridge. As usual in time of peace, the bridge was down. At +length the travellers stood by the castle-gate, which was closed. High +over Drost Peter's head, on the summit of the wall above the gate, +waved a large banner, adorned with the armorial bearings of the master +of the castle--three parallel descending bars, _gules_ on a field +_d'or_. + +"You have brought the horn, Skirmen," said the drost: "blow a merry +stave, that they may know we are here." + +Skirmen carried a curved golden horn in a band over his shoulder. He +set it to his lips, and blew the commencement of the air of the merry +old ballad about Sir John, who took the bride from her loutish lover. + +This signal was immediately answered from the tower by a brisk, +youthful voice, which sang the burden to the well-known song:-- + + + "Bind up your golden helmet-- + Bind up, and follow Sir John." + + +"Is it you, stern sir?" then inquired the voice from the wall. + +"Ay, truly. Open, Tygé," replied the drost; and the great iron-studded +door was instantly opened, and Drost Peter was received, with hearty +pleasure, by his bold young warden and a numerous band of house-carls, +all active young men, and, as was the warden, armed with round steel +caps and bright halberds. A number of grooms and torchbearers also +pressed forward to see and salute their master. + +Drost Peter shook hands with his warden, patted some of his house-carls +on the shoulder, and nodded kindly to them all. + +"Is everything in order?" he inquired. "To-morrow the king will be +here." + +"Came a kaiser himself here, sir," answered the warden, "you would not +be ashamed of your house. Dorothy has had the waxlights placed, and the +tables covered, these two months. The whole castle has been cleaned, +and is as bright as are our halberds. The pantry is full of choice +viands, and the cellar of prime ale and sweet wine. If the king should +stay the whole winter, he will not have to lick his fingers." + +"And the hunters, the hounds, and the falcons?" inquired the drost. + +"They are fleet and well-trained. You shall get honour by them, sir." + +"One thing more, Tygé. Is the neighbourhood secure? Are there no +poachers in Kjĉlderriis, and no loose and suspicious people in Daugberg +quarries?" + +"Why should such an idea enter your thoughts, sir? Beggars and tinkers +pass by here now and then: we give them bread and meat in God's name, +and they touch not a rabbit in the woods, nor a feather in the +hen-house. If the district were unsafe, we must have heard of it. No +thief or robber may venture near Harrestrup Castle, so long as your +banner hangs over the gate. Have you perceived anything, sir?" + +"Not I. It was only a fancy that seized Skirmen on the road." + +"What, Claus Skirmen!" exclaimed the lively warden; "when wert thou +wont to have old women's fancies?" + +"If you will trust me with half a score of house-carls, sir," said +Skirmen, quickly and decidedly, to the drost, "I shall yet perhaps, +before you go to bed, show your confident warden that I have not had +old women's fancies." + +"Well, if you have a desire to see a little about you, you may have ten +carls, willingly. If you do not break your neck in the pits, you must +be here again before midnight. The moon rises late: have you torches?" + +"They are not required," said Skirmen: "the darker the better. On +foot, we can find our way blindfolded. Take good care of my norback, +lads. I shall have none of you with me but you, nimble John, and you, +warder Soeren, and you--" And he thus selected ten of the most active +house-carls, and hastened from the gate with them, whilst the grooms +led the horses to the stable. + +Drost Peter accompanied the castle-warden across the court, and up the +stone steps, to the dwelling-house. + +Before the young master of the castle partook of either rest or +refreshment, he inspected the whole arrangements. He found everything +in the best order, and prepared sumptuously to receive the king and his +train. Drost Peter's old nurse, the careful Dorothy, with a broom and +dish-cloth in her hand, bustled towards him from the kitchen, and, in +her extreme joy, would have embraced him. She was not a little proud of +having been entrusted with the entire management of the domestic +affairs of the castle. She wept with joy at the proud thought that she +should be hostess to the royal party; and it was to her an honour +without parallel, to be reigning queen of the kitchen and pantry on so +important an occasion--the crowning event of her life. She dragged her +young master about with her everywhere, to show him all the choice +arrangements she had made for the convenience of the king and his great +lords, and was inexhaustible in explaining to him how she had prepared +for every hour of the day, so long as the royal visit should last. + +"Good, good, my dear Dorothy," said Drost Peter, at length, somewhat +impatiently, and patting her kindly on the shoulder: "you have done +everything excellently. I do not understand these matters, but I well +know that you care for the honour of the house, as much as if you were +my wife." + +"Ah, dear young master," replied Dorothy, kissing his hand, "when shall +I have the heart's joy of seeing you cared for and received by a pious +and handsome young housewife in the castle here? You truly deserve that +one of God's dear angels should come to you. God's blessing rests here, +and, like the prosperous Joseph, you are, next to the king, the first +man in the land; and, I dare be sworn, should Potiphar's wife tempt +you--" + +"Enough, enough, Dorothy," exclaimed Drost Peter, interrupting her, and +blushing. "I do not doubt your good opinion of me." + +"Ah!" continued Dorothy, "but what avail you honour and fortune, my +dear young master, when you live in this way, like a lonely bird in the +world. Trow me, fair sir, it is not good for man to be alone. So my +blessed husband always said, God gladden his soul! He banged me well at +times, the blessed creature, when he did not get warm hashed meat to +supper--it was always a favourite dish of his--and every mortal has his +weakness; but he was still a good sort of man, and as pious as an +angel, after he had his supper. Ay, ay; everything in the world is +transitory. My happy days have gone by; and now I have no greater joy +than to see you comfortable, my dearest young master; and could I once +see my good Peter Hessel married, and rock his children and his +children's children in my arms, I should willingly close my old eyes, +and bid this weary world good night." + +So saying, she wiped a few tears from her withered cheeks with her +kitchen-apron, without noticing warden Tygé's dry remark how much she +would be beyond a hundred years of age before all her wishes were +fulfilled. + +"But come in now, my dear master, and take something to live upon," she +added, going before him to open the door: "you are famishing, God help +me, in your own house, and in the midst of all God's blessings." So +saying, she ran back, and drew him with her into the clean, polished +day-room, where she compelled him to sit down, while she busied herself +about his refreshment. + +Drost Peter had still much to say to his warden; and having at length +prevailed on Dorothy to go to bed, he remained alone with Tygé in the +apartment. He then made inquiries into the condition of his estates and +his subordinates, during which some hours elapsed. + +The warden had gone out to inspect his people, and had again returned. + +"It is late, Tygé," said the drost, with a feeling of weariness: "what +has become of Skirmen? It is time all were retired to rest. Before +daybreak we must ride to meet the king, with our boldest swains. You +have taken care that they hold themselves ready to start betimes?" + +"The knechts are already as sound asleep as stones," replied the +warden; "but this is not according to my way of management. Three of +the carls who should have kept watch to-night, followed Skirmen, and +their posts stand vacant. This is sad irregularity, sir drost: it has +never happened to me before, and you must graciously excuse me. It is +strange enough, sir, but we two are the only souls awake in the castle. +Our house-carls are, at other times, brave and sober fellows; but, out +of joy at your return, they have all looked a little too deep into the +ale-can, and have tapped the German tun." + +"What? have you German ale in the castle?" inquired the drost, much +displeased. "That, you know, I have strictly forbidden: it is contrary +to the king's orders, which I and my people ought to be the first to +obey." + +"I have said so, stern sir; but it was on Dorothy's account: she would +not let me have either peace or quiet until I had brought her a couple +of barrels from Viborg. Without German ale, she thought it would be +impossible to entertain the king's people becomingly, even if the king +had ten times forbidden it. If he himself and his people thought good +of it, there would be no sin in it, she argued." + +"'Tis like her," said the drost, smiling; "and it must be so for the +present; but to-morrow, betimes, let every drop of it run down the +drain, whether Dorothy be sour or mild." + +"It shall be done, sir; but for the sake of peace in the house, had you +not better inform her of it, yourself? What now is this?" he continued, +listening: "I fancied I heard a creaking at the door of the riddersal. +I thought Dorothy was sound asleep, but it would seem she is still +bustling about. She is so zealous in her housewifery, that, at times, +she gets up in the middle of the night, and dusts everything anew. It +will be a God's blessing, however, if she does not get crazy with joy +at all this magnificence. But, if you will allow me, sir, I will just +see if it be her." + +Taking one of the lights, he proceeded towards the door of the +riddersal; but before he reached it, it was softly opened, and a wild, +shaggy face peeped in, but instantly disappeared, and the door was +immediately closed again. + +Drost Peter quickly rose, and the young castle-warden stood, as if +petrified, with the light in his hand, in the middle of the floor. + +"Death and misfortune!" he whispered: "Skirmen has gone off with the +court-warder, and has left the gate open. For a certainty, there are +thieves or robbers in the house. Let me rouse the house-carls? One does +not know how strong the rascals may muster. I shall go through the +kitchen, and do not open this door until I return." And as he spoke, he +hastily placed the bar on the door of the riddersal. + +"Well, make haste!" said Drost Peter: "if I saw aright, it was the +bull's face of Niels Breakpeace. So, then, Skirmen was right." + +The warden went quickly away, and Drost Peter stood alone in the +apartment. He had drawn his sword, and leant upon it to collect himself +and listen. He heard many voices in the riddersal. + +"Is he here--is he here? how many are there?" inquired a number of low +voices in the same breath. + +"There are only two men, and the cursed drost is one of them," uttered +a deep gruff voice. "Come, fellows: he shall not lead us into mischance +again!" + +They attacked the door violently, but the bar held fast. + +"They have secured the door; but we can easily snap the bar," said the +same harsh voice. "Run against it, lads. Let us break open the door--it +yields!" + +The bar gave way with a frightful crash, the door flew open, and nine +wild, sturdy fellows, with Niels Breakpeace at their head, rushed in, +with short battle-axes and shining daggers in their hands. Drost Peter +retreated a few steps, and placed himself with his back against the +wall, in a position where he could defend himself for a time, and keep +the rievers at bay with his long sword. He looked at the wild fellows +sternly. + +"Are you such vile niddings," he cried, "that ten of you must fight +against one? I see at least one man amongst you who has received the +honour of knighthood from Denmark's king; and so far as I know, the +stroke has not yet been washed from his shoulder with boiling water. +Stand forth, Sir Lavé Rimaardson! You are the only one of these fellows +with whom I can worthily do single battle for life or death. If there +is yet a spark of honour in you, advance!" + +Niels Breakpeace and his comrades did not appear to notice this +challenge, but pressed forward to overwhelm their single antagonist. + +"Out of the way, rascals!" shouted a vehement youthful voice; and a +handsome fellow, with a red feather in his cap, and a wild, audacious +countenance, sprang forward. "Whoever dares to touch the drost, save I, +I cut down on the spot," he continued: "one to one, and ten to Satan! +Come, Drost Peter Hessel! This is the second time we have met since you +made me an outlaw in Denmark. On Vaarby Bridge I had a hindrance: had +my brother's blood not been a little thicker than the water of the +stream, you should never have crossed the bridge. We stand now on a +greater bridge--one that leads from earth to heaven, or--hell, as it +may happen; for here must either you or I bid this fair and pleasant +world good night!" + +With these words, he threw aside his battle-axe and drew his sword, +which was of the same length as Drost Peter's; and, that he might not +have any advantage over his antagonist, who stood bareheaded before +him, he cast his feathered cap on the floor. + +"Well, if it is to be a regular cockfight, I am quite willing," growled +Niels Breakpeace; "but if you don't make quick work of him, Sir +Bigsnout, I shall." + +The coarse robber chief and his comrades laughed, well pleased, and +formed a close circle round the two antagonists. There then began a +warm and serious combat, but conducted according to all the laws and +usages of chivalry. Placing foot to foot, they swerved not a hair's +breadth from their positions. Neither of them used the point of the +sword, but hewed with the sharp edge, and aimed only at the head and +breast, or between the four limbs, as it is termed. The single light on +the table only partially illumined the apartment; and the clashing +swords of the knights met so quickly, that a glimpse of them could +scarcely be caught. Every instant threatened a mortal blow to one of +them; but they both appeared equally skilled in their weapon, and +neither of them could succeed in wounding his adversary, though, like +constant lightning, their blades flashed over their heads. + +"Shall I put an end to the game?" growled Niels Breakpeace, raising his +broad battle-axe. + +"By Satan! are you invulnerable?" shouted the robber-knight, springing +impatiently towards his antagonist, and, contrary to the rules, with a +daring and dangerous lunge. But at the same instant the sword fell from +his grasp to the floor, together with the first three fingers of his +right hand. + +"Now, you shall never more swear falsely to your king and knighthood!" +cried Drost Peter, enraged. + +"Cut him down, the Satan!" shouted the furious robbers, pressing in +upon the drost, who, with his back against the wall, defended himself +desperately. + +He had already received some wounds, and was bleeding freely, when the +kitchen-door flew open, and warden Tygé rushed in, with half a dozen +half-intoxicated house-carls. They came staggering forward to assist +their master, and a sanguinary battle commenced with daggers and axes. +The robbers had still a great advantage over the reeling house-carls, +who could scarcely distinguish friend from foe. With wild shouts they +tumbled among one another, and Drost Peter and Tygé alone fought with +deliberation and security; but they were nearly overwhelmed, when a +noise in the court and the sound of a horn were heard. + +"Skirmen!" joyfully exclaimed Drost Peter and Tygé at the same time, +and their blows fell with redoubled energy. + +The robbers, taken by surprise, retreated with their crafty leader +towards the entrance of the riddersal; but, in the next moment, the +shattered door was entirely driven in, and Skirmen rushed to his +master's aid with ten active house-carls, two of whom had some trouble +in restraining the fury of three men, whom they guarded, bound, between +them. After a short but desperate resistance, the powerful Niels +Breakpeace and his comrades were disarmed and bound. They cursed and +vociferated furiously; but, at the drost's command, they were +immediately led off to the tower-prison. + +Lavé Rimaardson still lay, with his hand mutilated, on the floor. The +proud young robber had been for some moments without consciousness; +and, when he now recovered his senses, he learnt what had happened, and +found himself bound, and in the hands of his enemies. Drost Peter was +about to bind up his wounded hand; but he instantly sprang up, tore +away the bandage with his teeth, glared wildly around him, and would +not suffer it to be dressed, cursing his limb, and conducting himself +so furiously that it was requisite to use force with him. As soon as +his hand was bandaged, his feet were set at liberty. + +"Attend to him closely," said Drost Peter, as the warden was dragging +him, struggling, from the door. "Give him the best prison, and good +fare. A great man may yet be made of him; and although his life is now +in the king's hands, I shall rejoice if he can be saved from the +wheel." + +"Drost Peter Hessel," exclaimed the young robber, pausing on the +threshold, in an attitude of defiance, "I hate you to the death; but +you are a brave fellow, and I should not be ashamed of falling by your +hand. If you can save me from the wheel, do so. But not for my sake: I +can die on a wheel, in the open air, as easily as on a wretched bed. +But I have a brother--and I bear a noble name:--you understand me?" + +He paused, and a convulsive motion of the muscles around his mouth +betrayed feelings for which he instantly seemed to blush, as he strove +to control them. "Bear in mind that I am your fair queen's kinsman, +and, perhaps, a little allied to yourself," he added, with a bitter +smile. "But think not that I am afraid of death; and expect no thanks +from me, if you save my life!" + +"Away--away with him!" cried Drost Peter, provoked by his coarse +allusions, and the daring accusation couched in his words and haughty +mien. "By a perjured and dishonoured knight, no honest man need feel +affronted," he added, turning his back on the prisoner, as the warden +thrust him out of the door. + +"You are bleeding, sir," exclaimed Skirmen: "allow me to bandage you." + +"All in good time," replied the drost. "I would first hear whether you +deserve praise or censure. Did you withdraw the court-warder from the +open gate, and suffer the robbers to slip in, in order that you might +look after them?" + +"If the gate was not locked after us, warden Tygé must answer for that, +stern sir," replied Skirmen. "I did not trouble myself on that score. I +led the carls to the great Daugberg lime-pit, and there found something +of what we were in search: three unruly fellows we have fettered and +brought with us, and as much gold and silver as we could drag. When we +returned, we found the gate open, and instantly noticed the confusion. +It was a God's blessing we returned in time." + +"Thou art a smart youth, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, patting him on the +shoulder; "I have seen thee fight like the best knight. The booty thou +shalt bring to the king with thy own hands; and if he does not dub thee +a knight, within a year and a day I will do it myself." + +"Master! dear, good master!" cried Skirmen, with the utmost glee, and +warmly kissing his master's hand: "if ever I deserve to be knighted, +let it be by this hand! It will do me far more honour than such a +king's--" + +"Skirmen!" interrupted Drost Peter, sternly and gravely, "dost thou, +too, dare to censure my king and master? Thou servest me at present: +if, hereafter, thou shouldst be made a knight, thou wilt then serve the +king and country; and no servant should despise his master." + +"But can you in your own heart, then, noble sir drost--" + +"I can be silent, where the heart cannot speak without making the +tongue a traitor; and that is ever the case when it contemns majesty. +Be thou now also silent, and bandage me. There was still hero-blood in +the arm that gave me this wound," he added, sadly, as he bared his arm. +"This wild Rimaardson fights well. God support his noble kinsman, when +he learns what has happened here!" + +Drost Peter, attended by his careful squire, then went to his +bed-chamber, and everything was soon as quiet in Harrestrup Castle as +if nothing had occurred. + +Before daybreak next morning, Drost Peter, together with twelve smart +house-carls, was already on horseback, and rode off to meet the king. +The castle-warden and the remaining house-carls he left behind, to wash +out the traces of the night's encounter, and to guard the prisoners, +who were chained in the tower. Skirmen, with his master's permission, +rode to the hunting-seat where Henner Friser and his granddaughter +resided, to inform them of the king's arrival, and to attend to their +security. + +Drost Peter did not regard his wounds as of much consequence, and had +not troubled himself about Skirmen's scruples, or his foster-mother +Dorothy's inconvenient attentions. It was not until long after the +conflict with the robbers was over, that the old lady awoke, and became +aware of what had occurred, when, in her anxiety for her dear young +master, she went and awoke him in the middle of his most refreshing +sleep, to ascertain his actual condition; and, notwithstanding his +order to the contrary, she kept watch at his door for the remainder of +the night. In fact, it was not until she had seen him lively and active +on horse back, that she found time to cross herself whilst lamenting +over the sad havoc and confusion that pervaded her hitherto well-swept +and polished apartment; and whilst she sought to remedy the disaster by +the aid of brooms and scouring-cloths, she was doomed to the farther +sorrow of beholding, on a fasting stomach, the pitiless Tygé tap the +whole of the German ale into the sewer. + +The sun had not yet risen when Drost Peter, with the twelve +house-carls, rode by Daugberg quarries. He stopped to examine the spot, +and inquired of the house-carl John, who had accompanied Skirmen, how +they had managed to seize the three fellows, and to possess themselves +of the immense booty. + +"That I shall soon tell you, sir," replied the house-carl. "As we stood +on this spot, we saw a light in yonder big hole. None of us had exactly +a fancy to enter it; but the mad Skirmen outshamed us, and immediately +crept into the mouth. We then took courage to follow him. The light +must have been that of Satan himself, and we were certainly a hundred +ells under ground before the steps ended. One could not see the other, +and many of us came down on our faces on the confounded smooth +limestone. We were, however, as still as mice, and I could hear porter +Soeren breathing through his nose. Where Skirmen had got to, God only +knows; but we suddenly heard a wild cry, and the noise and clash of +weapons in the dark, a little way before us. We started forward after +the sound, and I got hold of a long nose, and held fast; but to the +nose there belonged a pair of sturdy fists, and I had a long struggle +with the fellow before I got him on the ground. Porter Soeren had also +his work to do with a fellow still stronger. One, Skirmen overpowered; +and those who had not taken a robber, struggled with one another to +their heart's content. At last Jasper Strongwind arrived with a lighted +brand he had got hold of; and as soon as we saw how matters stood, and +that we had got hold of all that were to be found, we bound them hand +and foot, and resolved to empty the treasury; and then the job was +done." + +"The luck was better than the judgment," said Drost Peter; "but still, +I must confess that Skirmen is a bold fellow. I should not like to +imitate this adventure." + +While they were yet speaking, a horseman, in a gray cloak, and mounted +on a gray steed, overtook and passed them at full gallop. None of them +had seen him on the way, and they therefore supposed that he had issued +from one of the quarries. + +"Light the torches, carls," cried Drost Peter, dismounting. "We must +search these robbers' dens before we go farther." + +They lighted some of the torches which they had brought with them to +illuminate the road, if the king should arrive late; and, whilst six of +the house-carls were left with the horses, Drost Peter, with the +others, proceeded to search the suspicious pits and holes. From the +first quarry which they examined, they brought several weapons, and two +gray cloaks and hood-masks; the other pits they found empty, and +without any traces of having been recently used as a retreat for +robbers. For perfect security, however, Drost Peter left behind four +carls, as a watch over them, and, in profound thought, rode forward +with the others on the way to Scanderborg. + +The king, according to his appointment, had left the palace early; for, +however frequently he might change his mind on other matters, he was +extremely punctual with regard to journeys of pleasure. Drost Peter met +him half way from Harrestrup; and when he informed him of what had +occurred there, and mentioned the large booty which had been taken from +the robbers, the king appeared much gratified, and continued his +journey without delaying. Old John Little, as well as Chamberlain Rané, +and a number of huntsmen, who accompanied the king, seemed to listen to +the drost's relation with some doubtfulness; while his sharp looks +detected an uneasy expression in Rané's countenance. But when the drost +informed them that he had himself searched the Daugberg quarries, and +set a watch over them, the doubts of the old knight appeared to vanish, +and he laughed, and jested gaily, but at the same time kept his eye, +unobserved, on every look and gesture of the chamberlain. + +It was past midday when the king and his train stopped at the +celebrated lime-quarry, which he had previously determined to examine, +and which he could not now pass without some attention. When he +perceived the armed house-carls before the pits, he started, and +inquired of the drost if they were his people, and with what view they +kept watch there, since the robbers had been seized, and the caves +searched. + +"It is still possible that we have not discovered them all, sir king," +replied the drost. "Perhaps, too, they belong to a confederacy which it +were important to root out. So long as your grace remains at +Harrestrup, I consider it my duty to watch these lurking-holes +closely." + +The house-carls, with lighted torches, stood by the entrance to the +largest pit, when the king, dismounting, advanced a few steps and +looked timidly into it. + +"It is not worth wasting time upon," he exclaimed, suddenly, and +proceeded to remount. "Whoever chooses may descend. Run thou, Rané: it +was thou who had so much to tell me of this lime-quarry." + +"It is certainly worth seeing, sir king," replied Rané, as he zealously +prepared himself to descend, along with a number of huntsmen and +falconers. + +Old Sir John had also dismounted; and, taking a torch, he examined the +pit with much interest, but without venturing down. + +"It was a good capture, Drost Peter," observed the king, as they rode +leisurely on: "they were a daring and dangerous band. This famous Niels +Breakpeace shall not again escape; for, before sunset, they shall all +be executed. We can thus sleep soundly to-night, and begin the chase +early in the morning." + +Drost Peter remained mute. + +"Why are you silent?" continued the king. "Have they not been seized by +yourself in the open commission of robbery? Such fellows deserve not a +long trial." + +"They arc all punishable with death," replied Drost Peter, "but it is +still desirable that they were allowed time to shrive themselves, and +look to the salvation of their sinful souls." + +"The time will not permit," replied the king. "I shall not sleep under +the same roof with robbers and murderers. If I am to be your guest, +Drost Hessel, these malefactors must sleep on the wheel to-night." + +"If you command it, sir king, they can be conducted this evening to +Viborg prison, and you need neither rest under the same roof with them, +nor consign them to so sudden a doom. There are men amongst them born +to something better than to end their lives so shamefully and +unexpectedly." + +"None are born to that," replied the king, musingly. "If one could know +what was sung at his cradle, if it had any meaning," he continued, "I +should be glad to learn what was sung at ours: it would be well to know +that in these times. Is there any one of note among them?" + +"There is one of them, at least, who belongs not to the outcasts of +humanity--in whom there is still left a remnant of honour and of lofty +mind; and whose soul, perhaps, may still be saved. His birth and rank +are certainly now his strongest accusers: he is of high and noble +blood, and from your own royal hand, sir king, he had the honour to +receive the stroke of knighthood." + +"That does not plead for him, truly. There you are right. He must die: +a noble-born knight deserves to be punished with tenfold severity, when +found among robbers and highwaymen. Who is he?" + +"Sir Lavé Rimaardson--your noble queen's kinsman, and brother of the +trusty Bent Rimaardson." + +The king started, and drawing up his horse, he threw on Drost Peter a +scrutinising glance, in which, as he blinked uneasily, a secret +suspicion might be traced. + +"The queen's kinsman, say you?" he exclaimed--"the outlaw, Lavé +Rimaardson?--he who has dared to defy me, and to stir up the peasants +to rebellion?--he whom you yourself assisted to adjudge an outlaw?" + +"Even he, sir king." + +"And you would now defend a rebel, and intercede for so vile a +criminal, Drost Hessel?" + +"Defend him I will not, sir king; but to crave mercy for a sinner, I +still may dare. With the most righteous of all judges, clemency is the +greatest quality. I pray you, my king, to consider his brother's +services to the crown and country, and his relation to yourself and the +royal house." + +"No! I shall now prove to you, and to my faithful subjects," replied +the king, with secret satisfaction, "that, in the exercise of justice, +I have no respect to high descent and birth, nor even to those allied +to me by consanguinity and princely blood. Sir Lavé Rimaardson I will +myself see upon the wheel before the sun goes down. Onwards!" + +The king set spurs to his horse, and all followed. Those who had been +examining the pit, hastened to overtake him, and Sir John again rode by +his side. The old knight had not heard the conversation just related, +but he observed that the king was chafed and disquieted. He rode on in +silence, for some minutes, with unusual rapidity, but not inattentive +to the king's angry looks and Drost Peter's uneasiness. + +"Why hasten you thus, sir king?" at length inquired the old knight. +"Yonder you may see the tower of Harrestrup Castle, and the sun is yet +far up in the heavens." + +"So much the better!" observed the king. "Who is the executioner of +felons here? Where resides the hangman of the district?" + +"Daugberg-Daas is the place appointed for executions, sir king," +replied Sir John, who was well acquainted with everything relating to +the administration of law in the country: "that was the wheel, which we +saw above the lime-quarries, yonder. The officer of justice you inquire +for has free quarters in Daugberg." + +"Good: let him be summoned immediately." + +The old knight was surprised, but obeyed without replying, and +instantly dispatched a huntsman back to Daugberg for the executioner. +He then continued to ride silently by the king's side until he +considered his momentary irritation was allayed. + +"You do not intend to render your entrance to the castle of Harrestrup +memorable by a sudden execution, sir king?" asked the old counsellor, +as he now rode alone with him up the narrow pathway. "I do not intend +to intercede for such gross offenders: severity is, in these times, +highly necessary; but, when we have them securely captive, and there is +no rebellion in the country, I like not such hasty justice." + +The king was silent, and blinked uneasily. + +"Such haste, my king," continued old John, "may easily lead to +injustice, or be regarded as a sign of fear, which may weaken the +confidence of your people in the power of the state. A giant, conscious +of his strength, need not hasten, for his security, to slay a few +captive pigmies. Besides, not even the greatest criminal ought to be +sentenced without a legal trial." + +"The crime is manifest," exclaimed the king, erecting himself; "the law +is well known; and doom I now pronounce:--they shall be broken on the +wheel. You shall conduct them to the place of execution, Sir John; and +you will be answerable to me that the law and sentence are fulfilled, +in all their severity, before the sun goes down. I will hear no +objections--it is my royal will." + +Sir John remained silent, and they rode slowly up the steep path to the +castle, where Drost Peter dismounted, and placed himself by the side of +the king's horse. + +The train of attendants had stopped, and there was now heard, +behind, the quick tread of horses, and the rumbling of wheels. The +huntsmen and falconers looked back: it was the messenger Sir John had +dispatched for the headsman. He approached at full gallop, with a +little broad-shouldered companion, on a miserable hack. The stranger +wore a hairy cap, and a short, blood-red cloak; and held a large bright +axe in his hand, whilst a sword of unusual length hung over his +saddle-bow. A couple of rough-looking fellows followed with a small +cart, in which were chains, fetters, a wheel, and all manner of +horrible instruments of death and torture. + +With this fearful train, the king and his company ascended to +Harrestrup Castle. Drost Peter was silent, and Sir John spake not a +word. + +Outside the gate, and unknown to her master, old Dorothy had erected a +triumphal arch, which was adorned with wreaths of box, yew, holly, and +all the flowers that could be procured at that season of the year; +whilst she herself stood by the side of it, arrayed in white, with a +large nosegay in her hand, and attended by her pantry-maids and +milkmaids, prepared to receive the king in a fashion which she intended +should please and surprise both him and her dear young master. Since +the king had pardoned her, when she was condemned to be buried alive +for her womanly honour's sake, she had never been able sufficiently to +extol his clemency and graciousness; and now, on this extraordinary +occasion, to show her gratitude, she had, for more than two months, +been exercising all the servant-maids of the castle in a ballad, which +they had never heard sung before, but which was necessarily joined to a +popular old tune. This song, which she had received from her confessor, +was a free translation from the Schwabian meistersinger, Reinmar von +Zweter's, flattering verses on the king, wherein, however, some of the +true features of royalty were caught. + +Outside the arch, and opposite to Dorothy and her maidens, stood the +warden Tygé, with a portion of the brave garrison of the castle. +Dorothy had decked their helmets with silk ribands and green sprigs, +and, with their bright halberds in their hands, they stood in a +respectful posture, and as immoveable as statues. + +When Drost Peter perceived these festive preparations, so little suited +to his own frame of mind, and to the harsh appearance of the royal +train, he was singularly and painfully affected. The slightly-built +arch was not unlike a gallows; and the old nurse, in her white dress, +reminded him of the so-called corpse-women, who conducted interments in +commercial towns. At the head of the ridiculously dressed-up milkmaids, +who were intended to represent fine ladies, Dorothy felt as dignified +as a queen. + +In a less serious mood, this spectacle would perhaps have extorted a +smile from the lively young drost; but now it augmented most painfully +his gloomy state of mind. The king did not appear to give much +attention to these tokens of homage, which he was accustomed to see in +every small trading town, and even where he knew that he was detested +by the majority of the inhabitants. Such demonstrations of homage were +most frequently got up by the crafty chamberlain, who sagaciously +reckoned that, if these flatteries did not always obtain the king's +applause, they seldom called forth his displeasure. + +Notwithstanding the tastelessness and farcical character of this +parade, it was apparent that it was prompted by simple good-nature and +true respect for the king, when the old nurse, with her thin, tremulous +notes, and accompanied by the grating voices of the Juttish milkmaids, +offered to him, in Danish, the German meister-singer's homage:-- + + + "I prize the king who wears the crown, + And brings the country great renown. + + "He helps the widow in her need; + His bounty doth the orphan feed. + + "He guards his land--his name is dear + To all his people, far and near. + + "His heart is warm, and great his mind; + His speech to one and all is kind. + + "His hand is just to great and small, + Nor riches do his heart enthral. + + "And he whose fair renown I sing. + Is Erik, Denmark's famous king." + + +The aged but zealous leader of the songstresses now first fixed her +eyes upon the king, and when she beheld his austere countenance and +blinking eyelids, she became deadly pale. She stared at him, like a +sorceress who had conjured up some fearful spirit, and was suddenly +horrified on beholding the mighty unknown which her incantations had +summoned forth. She involuntarily crossed herself, and turned away her +look; but the apparition of the executioner and his rough assistants, +who closed the procession, raised her terror so high that her senses +forsook her, and, with a convulsive shriek, she fell to the ground. The +king succeeded in curbing his startled horse, and rode hastily in with +his retinue. + +Drost Peter, who had not observed what occurred, hastened to assist the +king from his saddle, and conduct him to the large riddersal, where +stood a table magnificently spread, and where the king, by another of +Dorothy's arrangements, was received with a burst of music more +sprightly than harmonious. The band was composed of rustic fiddlers and +shawm-blowers, who were wont to exercise their skill at the weddings +and merry-makings of the peasants. They scraped and blew with might and +main, until the perspiration stood on their foreheads. They bowed so +profoundly, too, and were at the same time so zealous to please the +king, that they produced the most woful discords. Drost Peter silenced +them, and sent them away; whilst the irritated monarch held his ears, +and Chamberlain Rané, with a malicious smile, praised Drost Hessel's +ingenuity in providing so pleasant a surprise for his majesty. + +"This device of my old foster-mother's is better meant than happily +executed, sir king," said Drost Peter. "I hope you will excuse such an +innocent blunder of my domestics, who are not acquainted with courtly +manners." + +The king, who had become absorbed in thought, made no reply. + +"I am not very tenderhearted," observed Sir John; "but I confess that +this cat-music has quite softened me, for I perceive that it was well +and honestly meant." The king appeared not to hear this remark; and Sir +John addressed himself to the drost: "Was it your nurse who sang to us +outside, Drost Peter? I scarcely recognised her in her finery." + +"I scarcely knew her myself," replied the drost: "in her simplicity, +she wanted to surprise me, too, with all this pomp." + +"She screeched like an owl; but, nevertheless, it was quite touching," +said the old knight, in his usual gay and careless tone, desirous to +bring the king into a better humour, and dispose him to defer the +executions he had so suddenly determined on. "The good women sang your +grace and clemency, my king," he continued; "but they lost their voices +when they perceived the hangman in your train. Will you not, then, +sleep on your resolution tonight, and allow us to send the prisoners to +Viborg? Methinks it were better to partake of an enlivening meal here, +than to dwell on such serious matters?" + +This latter suggestion, which Drost Peter supported by pointing to the +seat of honour, seemed to meet the king's approbation. He remained +silent, but took his place at the table, and swallowed one or two +goblets of wine. Old Sir John attempted to introduce some lively +conversation, but failed in his design of putting the king into better +humour. + +In the court, opposite the window, sat the executioner on his raw-boned +horse, awaiting, with his ferocious assistants, the king's commands. +Dorothy was carried sick to bed; and the sight which had operated so +violently upon her, had also made a singularly painful impression on +the other domestics. Warden Tygé, in the meanwhile, attended to the +huntsmen, falconers, and pages, who were sumptuously entertained in +three different apartments. But throughout the castle as great a +silence reigned as if a funeral company had been assembled. + +The king suddenly arose. "I will see the fellows," he said, in a tone +of determination: "there can be nothing wrong in that. Let them be +brought hither, drost; but heavily chained, and under a strong guard." + +Drost Peter immediately left the apartment to execute this order, and +in a minute afterwards he again entered the riddersal. The king was +pacing the floor with rapid steps, whilst Sir John and the chamberlain +stood silently watching the changing expression of his countenance. +Drost Peter had also been standing for some moments in silence before +the king's eyes met his. + +"They will be here instantly, sir king," he said, advancing. "Permit me +yet one word. None of these men were taken in any robbery. They have +not deprived me of my property; and Sir Lavé Rimaardson did not attack +me until I challenged him to single combat. He cannot be condemned as a +robber before investigation, and a formal trial, according to the laws +of the country." + +"Silence!" replied the king: "an outlaw has no rights. But here we have +them: I shall examine them myself." + +Niels Breakpeace and twelve chained robbers now entered, under guard of +warden Tygé and his armed house-carls. The robber-chief stepped forward +with an air of proud defiance, at the head of his comrades; but Lavé +Rimaardson, who seemed to blush at being found in such company, +remained in the rear. + +"Who is your leader?" inquired the king. + +"I!" answered Niels Breakpeace, looking so daringly at him that he +retreated a step. + +"What is your name?" + +"That every child in Denmark knows," replied the haughty robber: "with +it the mothers can still their cubs, if even they have a knife in their +throats. My name is sufficient to scare into corners all the wenches in +your kingdom, and many a big-nosed fellow, too. If I had but an arm +free, sir king, I should not give you time to hear my name out. Niels +Breakpeace I am called. If you were as able a king as I am a robber, it +would be better for kingdom and country, and perhaps I should now have +been at your right hand." + +"You confess, then, you are a robber, and that these fellows are your +accomplices?" + +"Were we to deny it, we should be scoundrels and mean scurvy fellows," +replied Niels Breakpeace. "Lies and deceit you are perhaps accustomed +to at court. I and my comrades are still honest in this respect." + +"Good!" exclaimed the king. "You all know, then, the punishment to +which the law condemns you. Prepare yourselves, therefore, to die +within an hour." + +"As well first as last, sir king! We all go the same way. But if you +will suffer me to live till to-morrow, I will tell you something that +may be of service to you, and that will, perhaps, defer our otherwise +speedy meeting in another place." + +The king opened wide his eyes, and cast a glance at Chamberlain Rané, +who gave him a secret wink, and pointed to the dirk-handle which +projected from the breast-pocket of the robber-chief. + +"Ah, indeed!" said the king, again turning to the robber. "So, fellow! +you would raise fear and curiosity in me, to obtain a respite, that you +might escape, and do fresh mischief. No, no! That trick is stale and +worn-out. If you cannot hit upon something better, you shall not live +out the present hour." + +"'Tis well! Let me go before, and prepare your place. This service I +shall do you for old acquaintance' sake. There, now, you need not look +so lofty, your grace! We two will soon be the same height, on the +straw. What you and your equals do in the great way, I and mine have +done in the small, you see: that is all the difference. If, for that, +you will make me your herald to the other world, I must submit; today, +you have still the power to do so: but you will rue it, sir king! We +shall soon meet again, and then you will confess that Niels Breakpeace +intended better towards you than yourself." + +"Put him aside!" commanded the king: "he shall be executed the last. If +he does not confess that which he says he can acquaint us with, he +shall be put to the severest torture: you hear, Sir John--the +severest." + +Sir John replied by a silent bow to this stern mandate. An expression +of sorrow was visible in the countenance of the old knight; but he +hastily drew his hand across his furrowed brow, and was again calm and +composed. + +"Come forward, Lavé Rimaardson," cried the king; and the wild and +desperate youth advanced, with an air that awoke the utmost pity and +compassion in all, save the king and Chamberlain Rané, both of whom +regarded him with secret anxiety. + +"It was you whom I dubbed a knight with this sword, three years ago," +said the king; "and now the hangman of your native town shall break +your knightly weapon, and suspend your shield, reversed, beneath the +gallows. You confess that you have been associated with these audacious +and notorious robbers?" + +"Yes, King Erik Christopherson," answered the young robber; "I confess +that, and more: had we two met in Daugberg quarry, half an hour since, +you should no more have seen the sun go down than I now expect to do." + +"Ha! a conspiracy!" exclaimed the king. "You are not merely robbers and +highwaymen--you are traitors, and audacious regicides! Who has paid you +for the King of Denmark's life?" + +"I am not a hired assassin," replied Lavé Rimaardson, proudly: "I am a +knight of princely blood, and no king shall offend me with impunity. In +the hour that you adjudged me an outlaw, I swore your death and +downfall, King Erik! And were my right hand now free, I should keep my +oath, and this moment would be your last." + +"Madman!" exclaimed the king, stepping back; "if, by such audacious +confession, you think to gain a respite, you are mistaken: you shall +not even have time to name your accomplices, if you have them." + +"There you are wise, King Erik," replied Rimaardson, with a +contemptuous laugh. "Be sparing of the moments you have yet at your +disposal. You know not how few they are; and, when your hour of +reckoning comes, you will have more to account for than the sinners you +now condemn to the rack and wheel." + +"Peace, wretch!" cried the king, enraged; but an uneasy blinking of his +eye seemed to indicate a sudden change in his feelings. "Your life is +in my hands," he continued: "you are an outlaw and a rebel, a robber +and murderer, and have even sought the life of your king and master; +but Drost Hessel has testified that there is still within you a remnant +of honour and of chivalrous spirit. Your brother Bent, too, is a trusty +and deserving man; and your ignominious death, in company with these +felons, would cast a shadow even on my throne. Think you not now, that +King Erik Christopherson could still show you favour?" + +"Yes! with endless imprisonment in fair Sjöborg: is it not so?" replied +the haughty prisoner. "No! I do not, by a perjury, sell my soul and +salvation, or, to save my life, forswear my revenge: it shall and must +arrive, if not by my hand, by another's! When the harvest is ripe, +reapers enough are to be found--" + +"Satan, speak out! What mean you?" cried the king, in painful +uncertainty. "Wretched felon! know you not that I have racks at hand? +Look through that window: there stands he who can unbind your tongue." + +"It is unnecessary, King Erik," replied the prisoner, suppressing his +voice, but raising his head and gazing on the king with a dreadful +look: "your hangman need not cut me for being tongue-tied. If you will +hear the truth, I shall not conceal it in my dying hour. However great +may be my crimes," he continued, in a louder tone, "I am still superior +to the nidding who betrayed and dishonoured the wife of his best +friend, whilst he bled in the nidding's behalf in the field of battle. +If the brave Stig Andersen does not take full revenge for his wife's +dishonour--if the blind, crazy father of Fru Ingeborg has not sight and +sense enough remaining, to guide his sword into the false heart of King +Erik--then there is not an honest drop of blood in the hearts of Danish +nobles, and they deserve no better king than they have got." + +The king had become deadly pale, whilst he foamed with rage, and his +hand convulsively clutched the hilt of his large sword. He plucked the +weapon from its scabbard, and rushed furiously on the prisoner, who +remained immoveable, and laughing wildly. + +Drost Peter sprang between them. "This is no place of execution, sir +king," he said, warmly; "and you are no executioner, to slay a +defenceless prisoner. He is an insolent traitor, it is true, and I no +longer intercede for his life; but my house shall not be stained by a +deed unworthy of yourself and your crown. If you will and must have the +blood of this youth, you have brought an executioner with you." + +The wild rage of the king had suddenly abated. He angrily bit his lips, +as he sheathed his sword, and cast a look at the daring drost, which +plainly enough indicated that this was the last time he should suffer +himself to be guided by such a bold adviser. + + +"Well, Drost Hessel," he said, coldly, "you are right: I had nearly +forgotten my kingly dignity in the insolence of this daring criminal, +and you have not been far from forgetting the respect you owe to your +king. I shall, however, follow your wise advice. Have the prisoners +conducted to the place of execution, Sir John. Lavé Rimaardson is the +first who falls: that honour I award to his high birth. He shall die by +the sword; but his head shall be placed on a pole, and the foxes shall +tear his limbs to pieces. The others shall be broken alive on the +wheel. Now, away!" + +Sir John gave the warden a signal to lead forth the prisoners. Lavé +Rimaardson cast a look of contempt towards the king. In going, he laid +his wounded right hand upon his breast, and, with averted face, he +silently pressed Drost Peter's hand with his left. + +At the door, Niels Breakpeace sprang strongly upwards, rattling his +chains. "Merry now, comrades!" he cried, with a shout of wild laughter: +"let me now see you behave yourselves like men, and thrust out your +tongues bravely until they are bit off. Follow my example till the +last, and do honour to your chief. When you have seen them all on the +wheel, sir king," he cried, in a tone of mockery, and once more turning +round haughtily, "then comes the turn of those of greater note. If you +come yourself, and, like a merciful headsman, give me my finishing +stroke, I shall whisper a secret in your ear, of which you will know +the truth when St. Cecilia's day is gone by." With these words he +departed. + +The king turned away with a look of contempt, but seemed discomposed by +the parting words of the robber-chief. "Stay!" he cried. "Yet, nay, +they shall not befool me, the crafty vermin! I know their tricks. With +such mysterious talk has many a hardened villain escaped the gallows. +Let my horse be brought forth, Rané. I shall observe, from a distance, +whether they maintain their defiance to the last." + +Rané went out, and soon afterwards returned, saying, "The horse is at +the door, your grace." + +"Your's, too?" + +"At your command, sir king." + +"I think, however, I shall consider. People do not sleep soundly after +such sights, and we must be up betimes in the morning. All is ready for +the chase, Drost Hessel?" + +"Nothing shall be wanting, sir king," replied the drost, with a look of +composure, which ill concealed the agitation of his feelings. + +"I shall, nevertheless, ride to Daugber-Daas," observed the king: "it +is still a diversion, and people may shut their eyes on what they do +not care to see. You must confess yourself, my conscientious drost, +that, in this matter, I have been both just and gracious." + +Drost Peter bowed, but said nothing. + +"My polite host bears me company, of course?" added the king, in an +apparently friendly tone, but with anger in his heart. + +"It will be much against my feelings, my king; but if you so command, I +obey. No injustice has taken place, I confess: but this is not a royal +spectacle, and I wished you worthier entertainment on this visit, +which, now, I dare not call gracious." + +"Let us set off. You can follow me," said the king, as he departed. + +Rané smiled; and Drost Peter followed his royal guest, with a tortured +heart, and in the gloomiest mood. + +Next morning, when the sun arose, he shone on the corpses of the +thirteen robbers on Daugberg-Daas. In the valley beneath was heard the +merry sound of horns and the baying of hounds, as a magnificent +hunting-train rode by. At its head, between Sir John and Drost Peter, +was the king, in a handsome green hunting-suit. Behind them, bearing +falcons and other hunting-gear, rode six smartly dressed pages, among +whom was the little kindhearted Aagé Jonsen, bearing the king's +favourite falcon. Next came, at the head of a troop of royal huntsmen, +having thirty hounds in leashes, the Chamberlain Rané, who, like those +he headed, was lightly armed with a bow and short hunting-knife; but he +wore, besides, a magnificent small sword, with glittering gems in a +hilt of silver, which the king had recently presented to him as a +testimony of his favour. + +Squire Skirmen was absent, as he had not yet returned from his visit to +Henner Friser at the forest-lodge. He had obtained permission to remain +until the afternoon of this day; and his place was now taken by warden +Tygé, who closed the cavalcade in company with some archers, and a few +active huntsmen from Harrestrup. + +As the king passed Daugberg-Daas, he closed his eyes, and gave the spur +to his steed. When they had left the hill some distance behind, he +turned to his right, and addressed old Sir John. + +"They obstinately maintained their defiance, then?" he said. "Yesterday +evening, I wished not to disturb my night's rest by listening to the +end of your narrative; and I went not so near to the spot myself that I +could hear what they said. Would the audacious Niels Breakpeace reveal +nothing?" + +"Not a word, sir king; but he laughed horribly in the pangs of death, +and promised that, within eight days, he would tell you all he knew." + +The king blinked anxiously, and became pale. "Tell me, my dear Sir +John," said he: "do you think all the threats and warnings the fellow +hinted at, were anything more than crafty inventions, with which he +hoped to escape the gallows?" + +"I know not that, sir king; but, in your place, I should not have so +greatly hurried the execution of their sentence. The mere fact that an +outlawed knight, of such high birth, was found among these robbers, +seemed to me, even without their own confession, certain proof that +they were here on a more important and daring undertaking than +plundering the pantries and wine-cellars of Harrestrup. They might have +given us valuable information." + +The king, as he listened to Sir John, became more and more uneasy. "By +Satan!" he exclaimed, warmly, "I felt constrained to make quick work of +them, effectually to prevent any of their daring designs being +accomplished. But why did you not inform me of these wise conclusions +when they were alive? Your prudence comes too late now, Sir John." + +"You would not hear a word from me, sir king; and when I have an +express royal command, I must be silent and obey; especially where, as +in the present case, it is undeniably just, and according to the letter +of the law." + +"Now, by the rood! we shall think no more of it," exclaimed the king, +endeavouring to overcome his uneasiness; and at the same time he set +spurs to his horse, and ordered the huntsmen to strike up a lively +hunting-air. + +Drost Peter was grave and silent. The king had not yet spoken a word to +him; and the sharp-sighted drost read in his manner, as well as in that +of the crafty chamberlain, that his fall was determined on, and that +the formal announcement was only delayed in order that it might not mar +the day's pleasure. But the depressing conviction that his power and +influence were at an end, was outweighed by doubts of far greater +importance respecting the welfare of the kingdom, which had been called +forth by Lady Ingé's admonition to watchfulness, and the circumstances +connected with the capture and execution of the robbers. + +Sir John, on the contrary, appeared to have abandoned every gloomy and +disquieting thought. In his youth he had been a bold huntsmen, but for +many years had not partaken of this noble diversion. The sound of the +horns and the cries of the chase awoke within him lively recollections +of his early days, and, as the king's companion in the sport, he +considered it his duty to be as cheerful and entertaining as possible. + +When the first game was started, the king engaged eagerly and +passionately in pursuit. For dexterity in the chase he was without a +rival; and he now rushed with wild impetuosity among the huntsmen and +unleashed hounds, and, as usual, was highly admired by the strangers, +as well for his rapidity, as for the certainty with which he brought +down his game. Not without difficulty could old Sir John follow him; +although he took care to make it appear that it did not cost him any +exertion. Recalling the memory of his young days, he gave his +mettlesome hunter the reins, and took the most daring leaps over +ditches and fences. + +Drost Peter was accustomed to such violent sport, but on this occasion +he often felt himself painfully reminded of his recent wounds. This +gloomy mood was speedily augmented by the concern he felt for Sir John, +who, he plainly saw, was exerting himself beyond his strength; and he +knew that it was useless to caution the old knight concerning it. +However merry the latter appeared, he had, nevertheless, intimated to +the drost, by a look, that he shared his grave doubts, and considered +it highly essential that the hunt should keep together. If, now and +then, they paused by a fallen deer, the chamberlain had instantly +another in sight, and the king again dashed off with renewed ardour. + +At length they reached a beautiful forest-glade, in which they halted +to rest their horses, and to partake of a midday meal; during the +preparation of which the chamberlain was inexhaustible in entertaining +the king with pleasant hunting-stories. They seated themselves on the +trunk of a fallen oak-tree. The cloth was spread on the fresh moss; at +a little distance the huntsmen had encamped themselves, and the spoils +of the chase were piled up close by. The pages waited on the king, who +appeared in a good humour, and well contented. + +"It is a chivalrous and right royal diversion," said Sir John, in +answer to the king's question whether he had enjoyed himself. "In my +young days, I was passionately fond of it; but now I am too old and +stiff for the sport. Another time, sir king, I shall do better to +remain at home, like the old hunting-steed." + +"You would come with me, however," said the king. "Your fancy for it +certainly surprised me." + +"It was not entirely for the sake of the chase, sir king," said the old +man, gravely, and with an observant look at Rané. "I am but little +acquainted with this part of Jutland," he added, hastily: "I am glad, +also, to see our good Drost Hessel in the capacity of host." + +"You have seen, then, that he is master of his own house, and keeps +strict watch over the security of his guests," replied the king, with a +bitter smile: "even highwaymen and murderers are safe beneath his +roof." + +"If in that he went a little too far, your grace," said Sir John, "I +pray you, for my sake, not to be offended with it. I did not regard the +prisoners as so dangerous." + +"I must confess, sir king," observed Drost Peter, "that this business +of the robbers was of more importance than I believed; but they have +now ended their lives and crimes together. If on that occasion I erred, +and for a moment forgot the respect I owed my royal guest, let not this +day's sun go down upon your wrath, my king. If I have lost your royal +grace in consequence, suffer me at least--" + +"Enough of this!" interrupted the king, coldly. "I have come here to +amuse myself, and not to sit in judgment every day. I am master of my +own thoughts, and you shall know my determination at the proper time. +Let the huntsmen strike up." + +Rané hastily gave a signal to the royal horn-blowers, who stood on a +rising ground, at a little distance, and who immediately commenced a +bold hunting-air, called King Waldemar Seier's Hunt, and to which the +king was extremely partial. + +A painful silence followed the king's ungracious remarks to Drost +Peter. Rané smiled maliciously as he filled his master's goblet, and +endeavoured, by some buffooneries, to restore mirthfulness; but the +king left the wine untouched, and fell into deep thought. The rapid +exercise and the consciousness of his skill in the chase, as well as +his anger against Drost Peter, appeared to have banished from his +countenance the undecided and contradictory shades of passion which so +often disfigured it; and for an instant there beamed from it an +expression of true kingly dignity and greatness, while, with his hand +on his ponderous sword, he regarded his three chief counsellors with +the air of one who could free himself from them at any moment he chose. +The only one in which he reposed any kind of confidence was Rané; but +him, in his better moments, he despised, as the wretched instrument of +his vilest pleasures. The power which old Sir John exercised over him, +with so much prudence and consideration, seemed to him just now a +crafty invasion of the royal prerogative; and Drost Peter's bold +superiority he regarded as an intolerable assumption. It appeared as if +the quick, heart-stirring tones of Waldemar Seier's Hunt, which he had +known from his childhood, recalled the daring dreams of his youth, with +the memory of the time when, by his noble mother's side, he was saluted +with the name of king, and felt the blood of the Waldemars in a bold +and unsullied heart. But this proud expression quickly vanished as his +whole misspent life of royalty passed before him, and the painful +conviction seized him that he now sat, alone and hated, in the midst of +his kingdom, without a single friend. His melancholy and despondency +seemed on the point of overwhelming him; but he struggled against the +humiliating feeling, and a wild defiance and sternness flashed from his +eyes. + +Drost Peter sat silent and thoughtful: in his dejected but candid +countenance it could be plainly seen how much the king's displeasure +went to his heart. His entire future efficiency seemed destroyed by a +single hasty and incautious word. He could not acquit himself of +arrogance whilst vindicating his sense of justice, on that occasion, +when, by a too daring expression, he had drawn his master's wrath upon +his head; and it was to him a bitter feeling to have offended his king +at the moment when, as a guest, he had entered his house. At this +instant it was almost more bitter than the thought of having lost the +king's favour. But the monarch's stern look now fell upon him, and its +excessive harshness seemed to recall him to himself. The undauntedness +with which he encountered it was, however, little calculated to appease +the offended king; who, instead of penitence and humility, was met by +strong self-confidence and calm courage, which no displeasure of his +could humble. + +Rané and old Sir John were attentive observers of this significant play +of looks, which filled up the pause in the conversation caused by the +music. The sagacious old statesman appeared calm and indifferent; +though a tear, which he speedily dashed away, glistened in his eye, as +he observed the remains of loftiness and dignity which had lit up the +passion-worn countenance of the king. He saw with concern that the fall +of the trusty Drost Peter was determined on, and that his own influence +was also endangered; but what most annoyed him was the ill-concealed +triumph of the cunning chamberlain, and the busy zeal with which he +prepared for the continuance of the chase. The old knight observed that +Rané now made an unusual gesture; on which the king nodded to him, as +if in accordance with some private understanding. His majesty seemed +about to rise, but again relapsed into deep thought. The music still +continued. + +"Herregud!" exclaimed old Sir John, breaking the long silence, "they +are playing Waldemar Seier's Hunt. It is a strange thought, sir king. +If your great ancestor, of blessed memory, had had Count Albert and the +trusty Charles of Risé by his side, when this air was played at the +unfortunate hunting on Ly Island, the black Count Henry had perhaps +never got him into his clutches."[31] + +"A stag! a stag!" shouted Chamberlain Rané, springing up. + +The king hastily arose, as a herd of deer, with a stag at their head, +rushed past. In an instant the huntsmen were on horseback, the horns +sounded lustily, and the dogs broke away. + +"Away!" ordered the king, swinging himself into his saddle; and Drost +Peter and Sir John started off by his side. The chamberlain rode in +advance; and the chase now recommenced with redoubled ardour. They +frequently lost and again found the track of the herd; and thus +continued for several hours, without any pause. + +"Sir king," said Drost Peter, at length, riding close up to him as he +stopped an instant to observe the hounds and the track, "permit us a +slight pause. Sir John's years make this violent exercise painful to +him; and my wounds are bleeding through the bandages." + +"Those who cannot follow, may stay behind," replied the king: "I have +huntsmen enough with me, and require you not. Away, Rané!" + +The hunt was pursued with enthusiasm, but neither Sir John nor Drost +Peter remained behind. The day at length began to close, and Drost +Peter again rode in between Rané and the king. + +"If you would get back to Harrestrup before night, sir king," he said, +with visible uneasiness, "we must now turn, and give the deer a respite +for to-day." + +"I shall do as it pleases me!" cried the king, irritated. He had just +wounded the stag they were in pursuit of. "That stag shall be mine," he +shouted, "should I pursue him till to-morrow." + +They continued at a flying gallop over stump and stone, through brake +and briar, with hounds yelling and horns winding. Drost Peter and Sir +John still followed, and did not lose sight of the king for an instant; +until, in taking a dangerous leap, Sir John's horse fell with him, and +he received a violent blow on the side, which for an instant deprived +him of consciousness. + +Drost Peter sprang from his horse to his aid, and found, with +consternation, that the old knight had broken a rib. "Hold! for God's +sake, hold!" he shouted, with all his might. + +The huntsmen stopped when they heard the drost's powerful voice, which +they were accustomed to obey. They quickly came to assist, and a litter +of boughs was soon made, on which to carry the old man, every one +showing for him the greatest sympathy. But, in the meanwhile, the king +and Chamberlain Rané, with two of the fleetest falconers, had gone out +of sight. + +As soon as Sir John regained his senses, and found himself on the +litter, surrounded by Drost Peter and the anxious huntsmen, he inquired +with concern and alarm respecting the king. + +"He would not stop," answered Drost Peter; "but he must be back +immediately. It is impossible to continue the hunt longer, for it is +almost night." + +"After him, Drost Peter!" cried the old man; "for Heaven's sake, after +him! What think you of?" he whispered: "he is alone with Rané! Your +people can care for me. Away!" + +"Care well for him, Tygé--he is the king's most important counsellor," +said Drost Peter to his castle-warden, as he sprang on his horse. "Bear +him, with your huntsmen, carefully to Harrestrup. You others follow me. +God be with you, noble sir!" + +In another instant Drost Peter, with the royal huntsmen, had +disappeared in the forest; whilst warden Tygé and his men leisurely and +gently bore Sir John back to Harrestrup. + + * * * + +In a little lonely forest-house, in the neighbourhood of Finnerup, +stood, at about the same hour of the evening, Claus Skirmen, with his +squire's cap in his hand. Before him were old Henner Friser and Aasé. +The powerful, gigantic old man seemed to have prepared himself for the +worst. He stood, leaning on a long javelin, in his Frisian war-suit of +leathern mail, with his seal-skin cap drawn over his straggling gray +hairs. The pretty little Aasé appeared occupied with far more peaceful +thoughts. She wore the same dark blue jacket, plaited kirtle, and light +blue apron, in which Skirmen had first seen her, when he assisted in +liberating her from Hegness. She held him familiarly by the hand, and +bent on him tenderly her dark playful eyes, whilst he, half ashamed, +seemed to expect some important reply from old Henner. + +"Thanks for thy warning, brave youth," said the latter, shaking Skirmen +heartily by the hand. "It is well thou camest so early, to assist us +with our slender preparations for defence. Our persecutors may now come +when they will: none shall see us longer than we ourselves list. If thy +account be true--and I do not take thee for a braggart--thou art a +smart youth--the affair of the robbers was no jesting matter. If thou +goest on thus, and thy master, with a good conscience, can hereafter +give thee the stroke of knighthood, I have no objection that my little +Aasé should love thee, and thou her. But when we meet again, we shall +talk more of it." + +Skirmen and Aasé embraced each other with transport, and hugged the old +man with the utmost joy. + +"Good, good, my children. God and St. Christian bless ye!" continued +old Henner, with emotion. "But this is not the time to prattle and +think of love. Thou must off, Skirmen, and inform thy master of what we +know." + +"I have done so already," replied Skirmen: "what the Rypen burghers +said in the tavern, he knows; but he does not think it has any great +meaning." + +"Tell him, then, from me," said the old man, "that it certainly means +no less than folks say the three suns portend which we saw in the +heavens on St. Remy's day. It was the day before the feast of All +Saints, and the learned clerks speak much of a heathen goddess of +revenge that used to be worshipped on that day. Our Lord knows the +witch, and I am not skilled in the signs of the sun and moon; but this +I know, that when disaffected knights creep about in monks' cowls, it +is for no good or holy purpose. So beg thy master, first and foremost, +to take care of himself and the king, as he passes the barn of +Finnerup. And now away! Give him a kiss, Aasé, and let him run. Thy +norback, Skirmen, is more zealous than thyself in the king's service. +Hearest thou not how impatiently he neighs?" + +"Farewell, father Henner--farewell, dear Aasé!" exclaimed Skirmen, +hastily. "But be cautious, Aasé! If thou passest for an elf, be as +cunning as one; and, for God's sake, disappear as soon as you observe +any mischief." + +"Take care, my young knight, that I am not an elf in reality!" cried +Aasé, playfully, as she embraced him. "Seest thou not my blue kirtle, +and brown two-peaked hood? Ay, right! look in my eyes and not to my +back, for I am as hollow there as a dough-trough.[32] Away, now--out +with thee! save thy king and master, or thou deservest never to be a +knight, and I will have nothing more to say to thee." + +Skirmen embraced her hastily, and hurried out, accompanied by his +sweetheart and the old man. Shortly afterwards he was riding through +the wood at a gallop, and Henner Friser re-entered the cottage with his +granddaughter. Neither of them spoke. He barred the door, cast his +spear into a corner, and sat down musingly on his rush-cushioned seat. +Aasé took her distaff, and sat down to work by the window, for the +interior of the room was now quite dark. + +"Light the lamp, Aasé," said the old man, at length, breaking the +silence, and rising with uneasiness. "It is still too early to go to +rest in the hole inside, and thou knowest I cannot bear to sit in the +dark." + +"But were it not better to-night, dear grandfather?" replied Aasé. +"If even I were to hang my apron before the window, the light would +still shine through; and, if we would keep concealed, were it not +advisable--" + +"I am not a carlin," exclaimed Henner. "I am not so much afraid of man, +that I must sit in the dark, and be tormented by the devil. The living +I fear not: would only that the restless dead would grant me peace!" + +"Dost thou again think of the dead, dear grandfather?" said Aasé, with +a sigh, as she lighted the lamp and hung it on an iron hook attached to +the low rafters; having first, however, taken care to hang her thin +light blue apron before the horn-window that looked out on the wood. +"It is not the dead, but the living, that persecute us, dear +grandfather," she continued, sitting down to her work opposite his +chair. "It is only the storm tearing the dry boughs from the trees, and +the wild birds hooting dismally in the woods, that sometimes make thee +uncomfortable at night." + +"It seems always to come from Gottorp," muttered the old man, who had +resumed his seat: "'tis there he lies, with the stake through his +heart--the accursed king, who caused his brother to be cast into the +river Sley!--and he it is who hunts through the forest at midnight. I +long regarded it as a delusion and a superstition, but now I must +believe it, since I have myself seen it." + +"The rood save us!" exclaimed Aasé; "when didst thou see it?" + +"On the night after St. Remy's day, when we saw the wonderful sight in +the air--yesterday three weeks: it was Sunday, and we had been in +church. You remember how it howled in the storm. You fell asleep in the +corner there; but I could not close an eye because of the horrid din. I +stood up at last, and looked through the window into the forest, and +then I knew it was no delusion. I saw, in the moonshine, a coal-black +figure riding at full speed through the woods, on a steed of raven +blackness. The animal snorted and neighed as if possessed by the Evil +One, and sparks flew from his hoofs. Behind him came one of an iron +mould, who must have been the foul fiend himself. Three big hounds +followed, glistening in the moonlight; but whether or not they were +fiery, as people say, I cannot, however, be certain. I had enough of +what I had seen; and no one shall now convince me that King Abel's wild +hunt is mere nonsense and superstition." + +"I certainly saw the same two riders last Monday evening," replied +Aasé; "but thou mayst believe me, grandfather, they were living men. +The forester's Mary also saw them, and she thought they must have been +the dreadful Stig Andersen from Möllerup, and the sturdy Mat Jute, who +always attends him. It was shortly before we heard of the grayfriar +monks of Rypen, and the apparitions in Finnerup barn, which thou +thyself believest to be conspirators lying in wait for the king." + +"Thou mayst be right, child!" ejaculated Henner, more composed, yet +shaking his gray head dubiously: "I am an old fool to take such fancies +in my head. But were it even the accursed King Abel himself," he +continued, rising, "let him come when he will! I have not been afraid +to look him in the face before now. I have yet my old steel-bow; and my +good Frisian spear shall still keep every nidding at bay, be he dead or +alive." He remained standing in the middle of the floor, his arms +crossed, and in deep thought. "If it should really have been Stig +Andersen?" he exclaimed, suddenly--"if he should be here, and be +himself one of the apparitions at the barn, there is far more danger +than I had supposed; and this is not the time to be creeping under +cover from one's own shadow. It were better I rode over to the drost. +Skirmen is a nimble youth; but, now that thou hast put love-whimsies +into his head, he cannot be so much depended on. He has been as awkward +about everything to-day as if he had never before taken spade or axe in +his hand." + +"He is the son of a knight, grandfather, and has not been accustomed to +such kind of work. But you shall see that he is smart enough when the +safety of his king's life is concerned." + +"Thou mayst talk of thy squire as thou wilt. If he be not a better +squire than woodman, he will never in his life be a knight. Tell me, +Aasé, art thou afraid to be left alone to-night?" + +"Afraid, grandfather?" she replied, quickly, colouring: "nay, not +exactly that--if thou hadst not spoken of the vile dead king. But it +does not matter," she continued, gaily, as she observed a shade of +displeasure and uneasiness in the countenance of the old man: "I am not +easily frightened, grandfather. I am an elf, thou knowest; and, when I +do not wish to be seen, I have only to make myself invisible." + +"That thou canst well, child," said the grandfather, regarding her with +tender interest: "brave Frisian blood runs in thy veins, and thou hast +now been long free from thy dreaming-sickness. That is some assurance +for thy safety; but if thou art at all anxious, I will not leave thee. +Thou art the apple of mine eye, Aasé, and I have nothing else in the +world much to care for; but when danger threatens the land, every true +Frisian will be watchful, if our Lord and St. Christian permit him. +This is an important business, thou knowest well. For the king, +himself, I would not give a rotten rope's end; but still, as regards +the crown and country, his life is of importance, until Drost Hessel +has reared a better king for us. The drost saved thy honour, and, +perhaps, my life: he is true to his king, like a brave fellow; and I am +bound to serve, as best I can, both him and his master. If thou canst +suffer to be left alone, I shall ride immediately, and find Drost +Hessel and the king, wherever they may be. On such an errand, I should +think I am safe." + +"Ride, in God and the Holy Virgin's name, grandfather, if thou oughtest +and must. I am not afraid, and can guard myself," replied Aasé, boldly. + +The old man hesitated no longer. "Come, then, a morsel of bread in my +wallet, whilst I saddle my horse," he said, as he passed through the +kitchen, and across the yard to the stable. + +Aasé accompanied him into the kitchen, and immediately afterwards +returned alone, with some victuals, which she placed in a badger-skin +wallet that hung suspended from a deer's antler near the fireplace. + +Whilst thus occupied, the apron fell from the little horn-window; but +unobserved by her, as she stood at the table opposite the light, with +her back turned towards the casement. The point of a slender sword had +pierced the horn, undone the fastening of the apron, and was then +hastily withdrawn. A wily face, with a reddish beard, now peeped in. It +disappeared, and immediately gave place to another, which likewise +disappeared as Aasé turned round. She now first observed that the apron +had fallen from the window, and proceeded quietly to hang it up again, +without observing the small puncture in the horn. + +Her grandfather re-entered by the kitchen, equipped for his journey. +"I shall ride out by the back gate," he said, as he threw his +hunting-wallet over his broad shoulders. "And thou art, then, really +not afraid, child? If thou noticest anything suspicious, thou knowest +what to do. If thou darest not have a light, put out the lamp." + +"Be tranquil on my account, grandfather," replied Aasé, without the +least symptom of fear; "but, since thou hast talked so much about the +dead, I shall not extinguish the lamp. The living I can guard against. +When may I expect thy return?" + +"Before daybreak," replied the old man. "Bar the kitchen-door after me, +and open it to no one until thou hearest nine strokes on it. God bless +thee!" + +He fondly embraced her, and departed through the door by which he had +entered. Aasé fastened it after him, and returned to the lonely room. +Shortly afterwards she heard the hoofs of a horse in the forest, and +recognised the firm gallop of her grandfather. + +About a bow-shot from the little forest-house, behind a close thicket +of white thorns, stood two saddled horses, held by two stately pages, +who themselves were seated on a pair of small hunters, and carried each +a falcon on his arm; and at a few paces from it stood the king and +Chamberlain Rané, whispering together, behind some elder-bushes that +entirely concealed them. + +"That was the old man who rode out," whispered Rané: "it could not have +happened better. And heard you, sir?--nine strokes on the door opens +it." + +"Humph! I had rather have given up the whole sport," muttered the king, +with much uneasiness. "You should have sought out the road." + +"Sooth to say, sir king, I was better acquainted with the forest than I +pretended; but I wished to give you a surprise, and keep my promise. +Now you have yourself seen that she is here, and concealed from you by +Drost Hessel. This is his forest-house, and here has he maintained both +the girl and the regicide since last year." + +"Silence!" whispered the king, with growing fear; "name not the damned +word! He has not yet gone far, and who knows that traitors are not at +hand? It was imprudent in you, Rané, to lead me, on such foolery, so +far into the forest, at this hour. How easily you might have carried me +into the claws of the old Satan! The little minx I should like to get +hold of, but I shall not risk too much for her: I have not quite +forgotten what the daring Niels Breakpeace and the fearful Lavé +Rimaardson said to me yesterday. They are now on the wheel, and will +grin horribly in the moonshine as we ride by.----Rané," he continued, +after a thoughtful pause, "I have not been in a church for many a year, +and am not versed in saints' days. When is St. Cecilia's?" + +"Faith, I know not, sire," replied the chamberlain: "I am not a whit +more saintly than yourself. But it cannot be far off." + +"The bold ruffian said that that day must be past before I could know +his secret. This is not a time for fooleries and wench-hunting. It is +night, and I have not a man with me except yourself. Thou wilt not +betray thy king, Master Rané? Thou art not yet so godless as to lead me +into a snare?" + +"The cross defend me, your grace! How can you think so?" stammered +Rané. + +They had approached the house, and a faint glimmer from the chink in +the curtained window fell on Rané's face. The king looked at his crafty +chamberlain with an anxious, scrutinising glance, and kept his hand +constantly on the hilt of his sword. + +"I have many a time confided in thee," he continued, "and we have had +many pleasant adventures together; but whom in the world am I now to +trust, when Drost Hessel can be traitor enough to conceal a regicide, +and even old Sir John is not to be depended upon?" + +"I only half distrust them, sir king," said Rané, quickly; "and it is +still possible I may be mistaken. But so long as I am with you, you are +safe. When the least danger threatens, I shall warn you. If I had +intended to betray you, sire, I should have taken care not to inform +you of what I had heard and seen at Möllerup." + +"But thou, too, didst lay thy hand upon the book, Rané--thou, too, +didst swear thy king's downfall; what thou didst add to thine oath, no +one heard." + +"I were but a poor spy for you, sir king, did your enemies not believe +me worthy of credit. But think no more of these things. Here you are +safe. I hoped to have earned thanks from you to-night for a pleasant +surprise, instead of which I am paid with doubts and scruples, whilst +you squander here the precious moments. The pretty Aasé sits within, +and wearies. Perhaps she is already asleep, and sweetly dreams of you." + +"Talk not of her dreams, Rané, for they are frightful: she nearly drove +me mad with them at Hegness. Beautiful she is, it is true, but as +cunning as a she-devil. It is said that she has really power to +foretell the future, and I almost believe it. If it be so, there are +one or two things worth knowing from her. Heard you what the peasant +said about the three suns?" + +"Mere superstition and nonsense, sir king. In truth, I did not half +comprehend him. But what he said about elfin-moss I could understand. +From his description, it was neither more nor less than our little +Aasé. She is cunning enough, perhaps, to avail herself of the credulity +of the peasants, to render herself of importance, and drive a sly trade +in the hidden arts. So, sir king, if you too are superstitious, and +wish to have your fate unriddled, you have here an opportunity of +gratifying your curiosity: you are but a few paces from the elf-woman; +and, from such a pretty little mouth, you can hear no unpleasant +prediction. In any case this will be a sufficient excuse for your +unexpected visit, and give more zest to the adventure." + +"So be it, then. I will visit her, Rané; but take care that no one +surprises us, and be at hand when I call." + +"You are perfectly safe, sir king." + +The tall huntsman then approached the door of the little forest-house, +cautiously and irresolutely. He first looked through the horn-pane, but +could only distinguish the light of the lamp and an ill-defined female +form, reclining, apparently, on a bench. He stood by the door and +raised his hand, but let it fall again. At length he summoned +resolution to strike the door nine times, gently, with the hilt of his +sword. He heard a light, slow footstep in the room. The bar inside was +withdrawn, and all was again still. He lingered a moment, as if +undecided; and then half opened the door gently, and peeped in. The +lamp burned dimly beneath the rafters, and on the bench by the table +lay the beautiful little Aasé, apparently asleep. He now wholly opened +the door, and softly entered. Having closed and bolted it after him, he +approached the sleeping girl and gazed at her with admiration in his +blinking eyes. Never, he thought, had he seen a more beautiful woman. +Her little cap lay on the table, by the side of a breviary written in +Gothic characters and in the Frisian dialect. The jet black locks of +the maiden were released from their bands, and fell freely down and +over her virgin neck and shoulders. The king, not to frighten her with +his long sword, hung it on a small wooden hook on the wall. + +"Aasé--little Aasé--wake up!" he whispered. "Thou must grant me a +kindly welcome to-night." + +The sleeping girl leisurely arose; but her eyes were closed. + +"Do not fall asleep again, little Aasé," he continued: "I had enough of +this jest before. Open thy pretty eyes, and look on me. Dost thou not +know me?" + +She opened her eyes, but they did not look on him: they were widely +extended, and her gaze fixed, without play or animation; and her little +handsome countenance, which was deadly pale, wore the solemn and +fearful expression of somnambulism. + +"Now, by my soul!" exclaimed the king, falling back, perplexed, "if +thou art a witch or sorceress, I shall hold no farther parley with +thee. Thou shalt be burnt one day, when thou fallest into the hands of +the clerks. Yet, nay: thou art too beautiful for that," he added, +recovering his calmness, and looking at her keenly. "Ha, woman! is this +real, and no crafty jugglery? If thou canst gaze down upon the damned, +say what the dead robber on the Daugberg wheel is about? What would he +tell King Erik Christopherson within eight days?" + +"The robber on the wheel?" repeated Aasé in a soft, toneless voice, and +without changing her mien or posture--"he is now in the black pit, and +calls on King Erik Christopherson." + +The king started: he gazed on her again, and blinked with much +uneasiness and suspicion, as he looked around. "Deceive me, cheat, and +it shall cost thee thy life!" he muttered, with his hand on the hilt of +his dagger, and retreating a step farther towards the door. "Whom seest +thou in the pit?" he again inquired, in a low tone, appearing no longer +to doubt that she was in some wonderful state that enabled her to see +into the Hidden, and perhaps to reveal the Future which he dreaded. + +She hesitated to reply, as it seemed to cost her a painful effort to +look on that which presented itself to her interior sense--a sense so +different from that denoted by her rigid, motionless, extended eyes. + +"In the pit I see robbers--murderers--ravishers!" she said, at length, +in the same whispering, toneless voice: "there are kings, princes, and +bishops among them. And, lo! there he sits--the murderer of his +brother--on a throne of dead men's bones, with cushions of fiery +serpents! He prepares a place for his brother's son! Hearest thou?--" + +"Woman! demon! What devilry dreamest thou of?" exclaimed the king, +overcome with fearful anguish. "Answer me! Speak! Can I yet be saved? +How long a respite have I?" + +"Ask the sword that rattles on the wall!" replied the somnambulist in a +louder voice, pointing to the king's sword, but without turning her +eyes towards it: "when that falls, thy time is near at hand." + +With a convulsive motion, the king snatched at his sword; but the +slender hook that supported it gave way, and it fell, rattling, on the +stone floor. + +"This is the sword of a king, and not that of a headsman!" exclaimed +the king, proudly and vehemently, as he hastily took up the weapon, +appearing, as he grasped it, to recover strength to overcome his +terror. "When the heading-sword rattles on the wall, well I know it +waits for blood," he muttered; "but this shall drink that of my foes. +Ha! tell me, thou fearful woman!" he continued, looking anxiously +around him, "who are the accursed traitors that lay wait for me? Where +are they, and how many?" + +"If thou wilt know their number, reckon it on thy belt," replied Aasé. +"Beware of the grayfriar cloaks: they conceal bold warriors. They ride, +with drawn swords, through the forest. See! look!--the blind, bald +monk!--he laughs, and whets his sword on his nails!" + +"Ha! Pallé, Pallé!--is it thee?" muttered the king, staring wildly +in the direction on which the fearful dreamer's gaze seemed to be +fixed.----"Seest thou more?" + +"I see a man, with glowing eyes, clad in iron," replied Aasé, in a +fainter voice, apparently exhausted, and almost sinking to the ground: +"he spurs his black steed, and his great sword is drawn! Now will he +revenge the dishonour of his wife!" + +The king still stared wildly before him. "Sorceress! she-devil!" he at +length shouted madly, "if thou art leagued with my deadly foes, thou +shalt be the first to fall by this sword." And he sprang, with +phrensied violence, to seize her by the throat; but his hand grasped +only her loose kerchief, whilst his uplifted sword rattled against the +lamp, which fell, extinguished, on the floor; and at the same moment +he heard a shriek, and a hollow sound like the closing of a large +chest-lid. + +The girl had suddenly disappeared. The king raved wildly, and laid his +sword about him in the darkness. A dreadful anguish overwhelmed him; +and he would have called out, but was unable. He groped for the door, +but could not find it; and then rushed madly against a wooden +partition, which gave way, when the house seemed to fall about him. + +A cold breeze now met him. He stumbled, and fancied he had fallen into +some frightful murder-den. His senses became bewildered, and he saw +before him all the hideous forms he most dreaded. The pale Fru +Ingeborg, with raised dagger, nodded at him with her lean, skeleton +head; her blind, crazy father danced around him with wild laughter, +groping at random for his prey; and the terrible Stig Andersen stood +threatening him, whichever way he turned, with the same fearful look of +revenge as when he denounced him at the Thing of Viborg. A cold +perspiration stood on his forehead. The ground seemed to shake under +him; and he reeled forward, without knowing where, till he stumbled +over a stone, and tore his face among thorns. This recalled his senses, +and he now found himself in the midst of a wild thicket in the forest. +The faint starlight shone dubiously, and he looked despairingly around +him. There was no house to be seen, and the apparition of the girl +occurred to him like a frightful dream. + +He now recovered his voice. "Am I mad or bewitched?" he exclaimed. +"Rané, Rané! where art thou?" + +He heard a rustling among the bushes, and Rané stood, terrified, before +him. + +"The rood protect us, sire!" stammered the astonished chamberlain: "how +have you come hither? and whither has the house vanished? I fancied I +heard you calling from the thicket, and sprang towards the sound: I +then rushed wildly into the cursed elfin-moss, but could find no traces +of the house." + +"It is devilry and sorcery," said the king: "if thou, too, hadst not +seen both the girl and the house, I could have sworn I had been +dreaming, or was mad. Where are the horses?" + +"Close by, sire. I hear them snorting and pawing." + +"Away!" cried the king: "lead me from this infernal spot. I am mad or +bewitched, and while I remain here I am less than a man." + +"Shall I bring the horses, sire?" + +"Nay, do not leave me! Lead me to them. Give me thy hand, Rané!" And he +grasped the chamberlain's hand convulsively. "Thou art still true to +me? thou art not in league with my murderers, and wilt not basely +betray thy king and master's life?" + +"How can you doubt me, sir king? I have been in the most deadly fear +for you. You may be right, however, in your suspicions of sorcery: for +this cannot be so in the usual nature of things--a house cannot thus, +by human means, sink suddenly into the earth. But how did you fall +among the thorns?" + +"I know not, Rané. Where are the horses?" + +"We shall reach them instantly, sire. Follow me, and fear not. We shall +find a way out of this bewitched forest. Ho, pages! Hither with the +horses." + +Little Aagé Jonsen and his comrade now approached with the animals. + +"Has there happened any misfortune?" inquired Aagé. "I fancied I heard +the king shouting?" + +"He had only got bewildered in the thicket," replied Rané. "Here is +your horse, sir king. Allow me to assist you, and to lead you through +the thorns, until we reach a road or pathway." + +The king mounted his horse in silence, and allowed Rané to lead him +through the bushes. They proceeded thus for some time, but could find +neither road nor path. The pages were leading their horses in the rear, +and one of them began to cry. "We shall never get out of the forest," +he whimpered. + +"Be quiet, Bent," replied Aagé, "and do not let the king perceive that +you are so silly." + +"Is there no end to this?" exclaimed the king, impatiently. "Whither +dost thou lead me, Rané? The farther we go the worse it seems. Where +are we?" + +"We must soon find an outlet, sire!" replied Rané: "I can already see +an open space; but where we are I am unable to say, were it to save my +life. Yet, stay; now I can see a light. Here lies a whole village: it +must be Finnerup. We cannot reach Harrestrup tonight, and you must be +wearied, sir king: let us therefore rest at Finnerup, at least until +the moon rises. There you may be tranquil, sire. They are brave people +in Finnerup; and no evil shall befall you." + +"In the name of God and all the saints!" exclaimed the king, anxiously, +"let us only get under cover, and out of this infernal forest." + +In a short time they reached an open field, and a pathway that led to +the little country village. They all mounted. The king felt himself +relieved when he again saw lights, and the sign of human beings. They +were not far from the village, but it was getting late, and, one after +another, the lights were extinguished. + +"It must be bedtime with them," observed Rané, "and we may find some +difficulty in obtaining shelter, unless we make ourselves known. But if +you can bear with the scanty accommodation, we can at least find +admission to the large barn of Finnerup. They are bound to give +travellers shelter there; and that they are honest people, I need not +tell you." + +"This would be safest," said the king. "But should there be any +dangerous travellers there, who might recognise us?" + +"I will first enter, and look after the accommodation, sire. See, +yonder stands the barn: it is open, and the lights are still burning. +Let us hasten, sire, before they also are extinguished." + +They now set spurs to their horses, and rode at a brisk trot towards +the straw-thatched building, which lay in a remote corner of the +village, near a little mean hut, occupied by an alehouse keeper, and +frequented only by peasants and the poorer sort of people. This +ale-house was closed and dark; and at the open door of the barn they +saw only a couple of stablemen, about to lead out some horses. + +"Remain here, sire--I shall return again instantly," said Rané. + +He rode up to the barn, looked carefully around him, spoke a few words +with the stablemen, and returned immediately. + +"There is not a soul in the barn," he said, hastily; "there is +excellent clean straw to rest upon, and the people do not know us. +Follow me, your grace." + +He rode forward, and the king followed him to the long, gloomy barn, +which was dimly lighted up by a solitary horn-lantern, suspended by a +rope from a centre beam. As the king passed the stablemen, he threw on +them a sharp scrutinising look; but they doffed their goat-skin caps +carelessly, and did not appear to know him. + +"Shut the barn-door, Rané, and fasten it well," he said, dismounting +from his horse, which the pages took, together with Rané's and their +own, and led to the long mangers. + +The king, who was much fatigued, then threw himself on a bundle of +straw, but kept his look upon Rané, who, with much noise, was +apparently fastening one of the lower bars of the door. There still +remained a bolt to be shot in at the top; but this seemed too high for +the chamberlain to reach. He therefore, laid down, close to the door, a +bundle of straw, on which he stood, and secured the upper bolt firmly. + +"There, now," he said, returning towards the king, and panting for +breath, "I have fastened both bolt and bar. It was as much as I could +do to manage the large bar. It is as thick as a beam, and the man who +can break it is not born of woman." + +"'Tis well, my trusty Rané" said the king, kindly: "repose thyself now +beside me. Thou hast suffered enough to-night on my account. When we +remember what Marsk Stig said at Viborg, we should avoid such +adventures," he continued, familiarly, though with inquietude. "We +shall never again ride out in Jutland during the night. Humph! had I +outlawed him at that time, perhaps I had done well; but old John +considered it more prudent to deal mildly with him. This Marsk Stig is +a violent man, and singularly true to his word. More than once, lately, +have I imagined I saw him." + +"He is now certainly at his table, drinking wine with his good friends, +at Möllerup," replied Rané, who remained standing, respectfully; "and +little dreams that the King of Denmark reposes to-night on straw, in a +wretched barn. Marsk Braggart would be glad to be on terms with you," +continued Rané, "although he fancies that it is he who defends the +whole nation, since he got you to acknowledge the laws and edicts of +the kingdom. But if you would have him alive, Möllerup is not +impregnable. The foolhardy marsk should bear in mind what the ballad +says." + +"What says the ballad?" inquired the king, abstractedly and pensively. + +"I have not, in sooth, much dependence on ballad wisdom, sir king," +replied Rané; "but it is a true saying, nevertheless, if rightly +understood:-- + + + "The lapwing would fain guard everywhere, + And about the field doth fly; + But she guardeth not the little hill + Whereon she might rely." + + +"Alas, yes, my trusty Rané," replied the king, sorrowfully; "and the +saying is as applicable to me. But did you fasten the door carefully? I +thought I heard it shake in the wind." + +"It does not shut closely, sire; but the bar will hold it against the +greatest force. I fear the light is going out," he continued, hastily: +"there must be a thief in the candle. Shall I lower it and see?" + +"You may; but be cautious, as there is so much straw lying about; and +take care that a gust of wind does not extinguish it. Come, I shall +trim it myself." + +Whilst they were busied with the light, the loud trampling of horses +was heard outside the barn. + +"There are numerous travellers arriving, sire," exclaimed Rané, taking +the candle in his hand: "shall we suffer them to enter?" + +"Nay, for God's sake, nay!" replied the king, in perturbation. "If they +want to come in, say the barn is full, and that there is no room." + +They were silent, and held their breath to listen; but all was now +quiet again. + +"They have gone past, perhaps," whispered the king, as he sat half +erect on the straw, in a listening posture, and with his hand on the +hilt of his sword. + +Both the pages had crept up to them, and all listened for some minutes, +but there was a profound silence. + +"What day is this?" at length inquired the king; "for a worse I have +never lived." + +"This is St. Cecilia's night, sir king," replied little Aagé, who +perceived with terror that the king instantly became pale. "Ah, +gracious sir king," continued the page, "suffer us to pray the holy +Cecilia that she keep her hand over you this night." + +"Pray!--pray thou, child! I cannot," replied the king. "Mass-bell and +church-hymn, I never followed: the holy Cecilia aids not me." + +The little Aagé folded his hands and prayed. Rané still held the +lantern, which he now opened, and a stronger light fell upon the king, +who, with a profound melancholy in his countenance, sat among the +straw, fumbling thoughtfully with his belt. + +"That is well, Rané: light me, and help me to reckon," he whispered. +"How many studs are there in my belt?" + +Rané held the light closer. "I count twelve," he replied: "but why +desire you to know that?" + +"That was a singular woman in the forest, Rané. She could see up into +heaven and down among the damned. She bade me count the studs upon my +belt, if I would know the number of my traitors. Twelve only you +reckoned? I fancied I had counted fourteen. Thirteen there are, at +least." + +"Who would be guided by the number of buttons, sire?" replied Rané. +"When a man cannot make up his mind, I have heard that he should count +his buttons; but that is suited only to children, sire." + +"Thou thinkest, then, that we should be decided, Rané? Reckon again, +and, perhaps, thou mayst consider. Is it not so?--there are thirteen?" + +"Well, possibly," replied Rané, shutting the lantern; "but thirteen is +not a lucky number, sir king." + +"Thou art right. Thirteen was the number when the false Judas betrayed +his heavenly Lord and King. But, why becomest thou so pale, Rané?" + +"I have fasted the whole day, your grace," replied Rané, looking +towards the door: "it is, therefore, no wonder if I am a little +palefaced. But listen! What is that?" + +Lusty blows were now heard on the barn-door, as if with spears and +poles. + +"Arise, King Erik, and come forth to us!" shouted a powerful voice +outside. + +"I am betrayed!" exclaimed the king, springing up. "That was the +terrible Stig Anderson's voice." He had drawn his sword; but stood +irresolute and perplexed, and pale as a spectre. + +The chamberlain, with the lantern in his hand, ran to the door. "King +Erik is not here--that you must surely know," he cried. "Conceal +yourself, sire," he whispered to the agitated monarch. "Lay yourself +down: I will cover you with straw, and no one shall see you." He +extinguished the candle, and threw the lantern from him, and they now +stood in total darkness. + +"Rané, Rané! wilt thou betray thy king and master?" whispered the +wretched king. + +"Hide yourself--hide yourself, sire! I shall defend you to the last +drop of my blood." + +"So shall I too!" cried little Aagé Jonsen, who had hitherto knelt and +prayed, but who now sprang up with fire and spirit. "Alas! had I but a +sword!" + +The little Bent wept and cried aloud, whilst the noise without +continued. + +"Be still--be still, youth! Resistance is useless here," whispered the +king to Aagé. "Do not betray me with your whining, Bent," he added; +"but cover me with straw, and set yourselves down quietly in a corner." + +They hastily concealed the king with straw, and did as he had commanded +them. + +The noise outside was still increasing. The assailants hammered lustily +against the barn-door, until the slight bolt at the top snapped, when +it flew open as easily as if it had been only barred with a wisp of +straw. Twelve men, disguised in masks and gray friar cloaks, entered +silently, with drawn swords, one of them holding a flaming torch. They +looked quickly around in every direction, and seemed astonished at not +finding what they were in search of. + +"Where is he? He hides himself, the base tyrant!" exclaimed a powerful +voice from the midst of them. They searched fruitlessly every spot, +except where Rané stood, with drawn sword, by the heap of straw. + +"Save my life, my trusty Rané!" whispered the king from beneath the +straw, "and I give thee my own sister in marriage." + +"My king and master is not here, but I guard his jewels and treasures," +cried Rané, as he pointed to the spot where the king lay; "and I shall +cleave the skull of the first who approaches." And he swung his puny +sword wildly about him, striking it against the pole of a waggon and a +clump of wood lying on the barn-floor. + +"You defend your king like a rogue and a traitor!" whispered Aagé: +"give me your sword, if you will not use it better." + +"Away, boy!" shouted Rané, furiously, as he aimed a blow at the head of +the page, but without touching him. + +Among the armed, monk-like figures was a little, decrepit man, who +tottered forward, with the uncertain steps of old age and blindness, by +the side of a powerful and gigantic form. These two pressed on at the +head of the disguised band, the blind man holding fast by the skirt of +the other, until they reached the spot to which Rané had pointed. They +both stopped by the heap of straw that concealed the king. + +"Here!" uttered a hollow voice, proceeding from the visor of the tall +masked figure, and his mailed arm uplifted a huge sword. At the same +instant the weapons of all the others gleamed aloft in the lurid light +of the torch. + +"Aha!" shouted the blind old man, with wild maniacal laughter, as he +suddenly flung himself, with his long sword, deep into the heap of +straw. + +A scream of horror, blended with the madman's half-suffocated laughter, +issued from beneath the straw which concealed the king and his raving +murderer. In their struggles both rolled from under it, and the whole +of the armed band then fell at once upon the unfortunate monarch. + +Rané continued to lay wildly about him, without, however, wounding any +one. At last he sprang forward, and plucked the torch from the hand of +him who carried it. "Help, help! They are murdering my king and +master!" he cried, as he flung the torch into the straw, and rushed +furiously from the barn. + +A fierce blaze instantly lit up the horrible scene. + +The gory body of the king was dragged to the middle of the barn, where +it lay, pierced at once by twelve swords. The fearful monk-like forms +stood in silence round the body, with their dripping weapons in their +hands, and gazed through their masks with straining eyes on the +murdered Erik, whose features were now horribly distorted in the throes +of death. + +"He is dead--let the flames devour him!" exclaimed at last their +leader, breaking the fearful silence. "Away! To horse!" + +In an instant all had left the barn except the aged maniac, who had +once more thrown himself raving on the king's body, as if he would have +torn it asunder with his nails. + +The two pages had hitherto sat, concealed and weeping, under the +mangers. + +"Monster!" now cried the little Aagé; and rushing towards him, he +plucked the sword from the dead king's hand, and thrust it into the +madman's heart. + +"Good, good--now I can die! Blessed be the angel from heaven who has +redeemed me!" he murmured, as he sank back lifeless by the side of the +murdered king. + +One half of the barn was already in flames. The four horses in the +stalls sprang wildly over the bodies, and rushed through the open door; +and the falcons flew, screaming, after them. The flames burst through +the thatched roof, whilst a suffocating smoke filled the frightful den +of murder; and outside, sounded the alarm of fire, and the noise of +persons hurrying to the scene. + +"Help me to save the king's corpse, Bent," said Aagé to his weeping +comrade. And with great exertion the lads dragged the heavy body to the +entrance, before reaching which they were nearly suffocated. + +"God be merciful to the soul of the old monster inside!" exclaimed +Aagé, as he looked back once more: "he must now be burned. Make haste!" + +They were hardly out of the barn when the roof fell in with a loud +crash, and buried beneath it the old man's corpse. + +A great number of people had now assembled; but they gave little heed +to the conflagration, being seized with fright and horror on beholding +the mangled body of the king, and hearing the recital of the pages. The +crowd continued to increase around the royal corpse and the weeping +youths in front of the burning pile. The feelings awakened in the minds +of the majority by the cruel spectacle, seemed to testify that the +murdered king was less hated by the people than was generally believed. +The consternation and the confusion were great. They screamed and +shouted from one to the other. + +"Pursue the murderers!" cried some.--"Take care of the king's body!" +cried others.--"Send word to Harrestrup!"--"Bring the drost! bring Sir +John!"--"Send word to Scanderborg! there are still the queen and the +young king!" + +Such were the various suggestions that were loudly and rapidly uttered, +but no one stirred to give them effect. Women and children thronged +towards the body: the children screamed; the women wept at the +frightful sight; whilst the men swore and clamoured. Many commanded, +but none obeyed. + +At length was heard, in the midst of the hubbub, the cry of--"Room, +room! the drost is coming!" and the noisy crowd was divided by three +horsemen, who urged their panting steeds eagerly through them. It was +Drost Peter, with Skirmen and old Henner Friser. Behind them followed a +troop of huntsmen, having Chamberlain Rané, bound, in their midst. + +"Silence here--give place!" cried Drost Peter, springing from his +horse. + +The crowd fell respectfully to one side, and a dead silence ensued. The +drost beheld the king's body with horror. He hastily examined it, and +found that there was no longer any sign of life. He counted fifty-six +wounds, all of which were mortal. Under the king's vest he also found a +dagger, which had not been withdrawn from where it had been planted in +his bosom. He drew it out, and examined it closely: it was a +magnificent weapon, wrought with great skill, its hilt representing a +gilded lion. Having displayed it to the nearest spectators, he put it +carefully aside. + +"King Erik Christopherson is dead," he cried, with a loud voice, whilst +he rose from the corpse and surveyed the crowd, whose earnest and +sympathising faces were illumined by the flames of the barn: "he has +been shamefully murdered, and this atrocious crime shall not remain +unpunished, as certain as there is a righteous Judge above us!" He +paused an instant, and a deep silence prevailed around. + +"The young King Erik Erikson is now our lawful lord and king," he +continued, with greater calmness, and raising his right hand: "the +people of Denmark have themselves elected and sworn allegiance to him. +The holy Church will ratify his election; and soon shall he sit, +anointed and crowned, on the throne of his ancestors. If you be true to +him, brave Danish people, he shall, if it please God, be a good and +righteous king, and shall severely punish the cruel and audacious +murderers of his father. May the Almighty give him strength, and throw +his protecting arm over him and his loyal people!" + +"Long live King Erik Erikson! long live our young king!" shouted the +multitude; whilst a few cries of "Vengeance--vengeance on his +murderers!" were heard. + +Drost Peter waved his hand for silence, and turned to those who stood +nearest to him. "Who here has the fleetest horse?" he demanded. + +"I--I have!" cried Skirmen, springing forward. + +"Right--none can speed as thou canst. Bide instantly to Scanderborg, my +trusty Skirmen. Speed thee, and carry to the queen the woful tidings. +Relate what thou hast heard and seen. Say to Sir Thorstenson, in my +name, that every avenue to the palace and to our young king must be +instantly closed and well guarded. To-morrow, I shall arrive myself, +with Sir John, when I have properly cared for the dead king's body. +Away! God be with thee!" + +Skirmen was mounted in an instant, and flew off, with the speed of an +arrow, on his little norback. + +"Thou, trusty old Henner!" continued Drost Peter, turning to the +grave old man, who had remained by his side immoveable, on his tall +horse, and gazing upon the royal corpse with a strong expression of +sorrow--"thou, and the royal huntsmen, pursue the murderers +immediately. Take Rané with thee, and compel him to lead thee in their +track." + +Henner Friser nodded, and turned his horse. A minute afterwards, the +giant-like old man, with Rané by his side, bound, rode at full gallop +past the blazing barn, followed by the huntsmen. + +"Ye good Danish men," continued Drost Peter, turning to some of the +more respectable peasants who stood nearest to him, and who appeared to +regard the royal corpse with most sympathy, "ye shall bear the body of +our murdered king with me to Viborg. Bleeding, as it now lies, shall it +be exposed to the gaze of the people. Lay four planks over that +harvest-waggon, and yoke to it six of your best horses. Spread my +mantle over the planks, and lay the corpse carefully upon it. You, +children, follow me," he said to the two weeping pages, who, in the +meantime, had caught the king's steed, and one of the falcons. "Tie the +king's horse to the waggon, Aagé: he shall follow his master. Give me +the falcon, Bent. Light two fir-torches, and place yourselves at the +king's feet. You shall bear the lights for him to-night, for the last +time." + +The boys wept and obeyed; and the peasants soon executed the orders of +the drost. His scarlet cloak had now become the king's pall; and he +himself sat quietly on his steed, with the king's favourite falcon on +his arm, and saw that everything was done becomingly. + +Many people still crowded around, but there was no noisy commotion. +From the women only was heard a solitary sigh, or a subdued expression +of pity; but among the men, astonishment at the unheard-of deed +appeared more general than sorrow or commiseration. + +Drost Peter perceived this with deep emotion. "King Erik's last journey +is dark. Take brands from the barn, and light us," he said, in a +sorrowful tone. + +Some men from Harrestrup instantly obeyed. + +"Honour the dead; for the crown he bore, and for the sake of the royal +race from which he was descended. Follow him, as many as can, yet as a +freewill token of affection: none else is wanted. Withdraw which way +you will; but depart with quietness, and repeat at least a prayer for +his soul. When the sun last set, he was a powerful king, and our lawful +lord and master. Let that den of murder burn," he added, with horror: +"its foundation shall be razed, and every trace of it rooted from the +earth. Where it stood, shall no man rest any more; but, for centuries +to come, shall prayers be said, night and day, for the soul of the +murdered king. May the merciful God be gracious to him and all of us!" + +With emotion he raised his hand to his eyes and gave a signal, when the +procession slowly moved forwards. The crowd dispersed quietly and in +silence; twelve peasants only attending, who walked, with blazing +fir-torches, on both sides of the waggon. Near to the king's head rode +Drost Peter, with the falcon on his arm; whilst the steed followed his +dead master. As the procession moved past the flaming barn, a strong +light fell on the drost's earnest countenance, and the royal corpse lay +aloft on the waggon, visible to all. At its feet sat the two pages, +with torches in their hands. Silently and slowly the gloomy funeral +train disappeared in the deep night; and here and there, on the +highways and byways, along the road to Viborg, stood astonished +peasants, gazing in wonder. + + * * * + +At Scanderborg, the queen and the young princes were still in deep +slumber, at the early hour when Claus Skirmen reached the palace on his +panting norback, which had carried his light rider more than forty +English miles in six hours. + +The landsknechts who held watch at the castle-gate and by the +palace-stairs recognised the drost's squire, and instantly admitted +him. They were surprised at his haste. + +"Pull up the drawbridge, and lock the gates!" he cried: "the foe is at +my heels!" + +The grave landsknechts were amazed: no enemy was perceptible in the +misty dawn, and they were not accustomed to receive orders from a +squire. Whilst they hesitated and delayed, Skirmen leaped from his +saddle, and hurried up to the queen's large ante-chamber, where Sir +Thorstenson himself kept night-watch with the royal body-guards. + +"The king is murdered!" cried Skirmen, almost breathless. + +The whole of the knight's men in the hall sprang up, and stood as if +thunderstruck or petrified. + +"Murdered!" exclaimed Sir Thorstenson: "art thou in thy right senses, +Skirmen?" + +"Murdered!" repeated Skirmen; "and the murderers are not half a mile +distant: they are approaching, with a numerous band of horsemen. If you +would not have the palace surprised, sir, let it be barricaded +instantly!" + +"Wilt thou drive us mad, Skirmen? Bar the palace, trabants! and every +man to his arms! Righteous God! murdered!" + +The alarmed trabants hastily quitted the hall, with scarcely sense +enough left to execute the orders of their captain. + +"Now, by Satan, speak, Skirmen!" exclaimed the enraged Thorstenson, +stamping. "Who has ventured on this atrocious deed? Ha! was it the +algrev--the accursed algrev?" + +"Nay, stern sir: if it were not the devil and his imps, it was Marsk +Stig and his kinsmen. At the barn of Finnerup the deed was done." And +Skirmen then related all he had himself heard and seen, and what the +drost had charged him to say. "And my master was right," he added: "had +he not dispatched me instantly, the murderers themselves had perhaps +first brought you the intelligence. An hour ago they held a council on +Tulstrup Heath. They sat on horseback, and clothed in mail: in the fog +I had nearly ridden into the midst of them; but the moon broke forth +over their heads, and revealed to me their bloody swords. I hurried +past them, and they pursued me up to the forest. There were certainly +more than seventy men, and some amongst them were disguised as +grayfriars. They must be here instantly." + +"Let them come!" cried Thorstenson: "they shall find us awake. You are +right: none has dared this deed but Marsk Stig. He has now fulfilled +his oath, and slain King Erik. He may next aim at the prince's life; +but his vengeance shall not reach it. Is everything in order, +trabants?" he inquired of some of them who had returned to the +ante-chamber. They informed him of what had been done for the defence +of the place, and were again dispatched with fresh orders; and the +utmost activity prevailed in the palace. + + +The sudden noise awoke the queen, who rang for her maids, and inquired +what the disturbance meant. They were all frightened, but none of them +yet knew what had happened. The queen arose and dressed hastily, to +proceed to the guard-chamber. The noise in the palace increased. People +ran about bewildered, as if a thunderbolt had fallen among them; but +where, no one could tell. Every one knew that a great misfortune had +happened; but what it was, no tongue ventured to ask. In the guard-room +the knights stood in complete armour, awaiting the orders of their +chief. The hall looked out on the palace-yard, and was provided with a +balcony, commanding a view of the high road. Here stood Sir Thorstenson +and Skirmen, watching, on the road to the palace, a great cloud of +dust, which they were now first able plainly to distinguish from the +gray mist of the morning. + +"You are right, Skirmen," said Thorstenson, with a nod: "it is a large +band of horsemen; they will actually treat us here on fasting stomachs. +No matter--they shall have their morning meal before us. Are the +archers on the tower?" he inquired of one of the trabants. + +"Yes, sir knight," was the reply: "they have occupied all the +loopholes, and are ready, with arrows on their bowstrings, as you +commanded." + +"Good: but let no one draw a shaft until I wave this banner over the +balcony," he commanded, as he seized the large royal banner which stood +at the end of the saloon. "The more time we can gain the better," he +added: "if it comes to a storming, we must use our shot-waggons; for +the fellows deserve a warm breakfast. Let the fire rage under the +stones, and they will soon he hot enough. We must melt these mailed +flinty hearts." + +The trabant departed. + +At the same moment the queen entered, attended by her ladies and +maidens. "What mean these preparations?" she inquired, looking +anxiously around her, and at the same time, with her customary dignity, +acknowledging the military salute given her by the trabants. + +"God and Our Lady support you, my noble queen!" exclaimed Sir +Thorstenson, advancing, and lowering the banner respectfully before +her: "I did not think your grace was up, and I would not suffer you to +be awoke with evil tidings. Prepare to hear them with resolution, my +noble-hearted queen. Drost Hessel has sent us this messenger; and in +the colours of night ought he and we to be standing here, for the news +he brings is dark and gloomy as the grave." + +"That, then, has happened which I have so long dreaded," said the +queen, becoming pale: "my lord and king is dead? Speak, young man!" she +continued, turning to Skirmen, "what unhappy tidings dost thou bring of +my unfortunate husband? Speak! The Queen of Denmark shall not be +crushed by a word, though the dread of it may chase the blood from her +cheeks! My lord and king is dead?" + +"You have spoken it, noble queen," replied Skirmen, approaching her +respectfully, whilst Thorstenson retired to the balcony, over which he +looked with strained attention. "Traitors surprised him last night," +continued Skirmen: "it happened in an evil hour, when he had lost +himself in the forest, near Finnerup, and his trusty men were not by +his side." + +"Murdered, then--miserably murdered!--as is now every king of Denmark!" +exclaimed the queen, leaning for support on one of her maidens. + +"It is unfortunately so, my noble queen," replied Skirmen, with strong +sympathy, although the expression of the queen's countenance seemed +rather to indicate bitter anger than deep, heartfelt sorrow. "Drost +Hessel was the first to find your unhappy husband, after the fearful +deed was done, and the murderers had fled. He immediately examined his +wounds, and found them numerous, and all mortal. He would not quit the +royal body before it was placed beyond the reach of farther +indignities; but, for the security of yourself and the princes, he bade +me hasten hither; and, with God's help, I have made such speed, that I +am here before the traitors. God preserve you, my queen, and the young +prince, who shall now rule Denmark's kingdom." + +"Where is he?" exclaimed the queen, anxiously looking around her; +"where is the prince? where is my little Erik? Come the murderers this +way? Are they near?" + +"Be calm, my noble queen," replied Thorstenson. "A band of armed +horsemen ride, indeed, towards the palace, with some disguised traitors +at their head; but, so long as I and a single Dane remain alive, no +enemy to the royal house shall set foot within these walls. I have sent +for the princes, and they will be here immediately." + +"Can the castle be defended?" inquired the queen, hastily: "are the +traitors all beyond its walls? Are there none amongst us? And was it +not a Dane who murdered Denmark's king?" + +Overwhelmed with doubts and apprehensions, the queen turned round, and +looked at the dark, armed men who filled the hall; but among them she +saw not one who had been heartily attached to the king. + +"The castle can and shall be defended, so long as one stone stands upon +another," replied Thorstenson, with glowing cheeks. "The traitors are +near us, but you have true men around you. Affront not every Dane by +such dishonouring suspicions, illustrious queen. In this bloody treason +the true Danish people had no part. Your royal husband was not beloved; +nor was he, indeed, any favourite of mine either--that truth it is of +no use to conceal; but we are not, on that account, either traitors or +perjurers. Marsk Stig Andersen is the author of this horrid deed: and +even he is not perjured, for he has fearfully performed what he +promised: but henceforth he is the deadly foe of every honest Dane. We +will protect the royal house; and your royal son shall wear with +security the crown of Denmark, to which he was chosen by a free and +loyal people." + +"We will protect the royal house!" exclaimed the grave knights and +trabants: "long live the queen and our young king!" + +"Where are these traitors?" now inquired the queen, with more +composure: "can we see them?" She went hastily to the balcony, and +perceived the dark troop of horsemen approaching, with the disguised, +hooded men at their head. "They are numerous," she continued; "but not +sufficient to intimidate my protectors. They approach the castle +apparently with peaceful intentions." + +"Let them come close up to the walls, noble queen. They must not +imagine that we are afraid to look them in the face. They have neither +archers nor storming-ladders with them; and if they have anything to +say to us, we can hold a parley with safety from the balcony. The +moment they commence an attack, I send them a salute of a shower of +arrows from the tower." + +"'Tis well, Sir Thorstenson!" replied the queen, raising her head with +proud indignation. "They shall behold the Queen of Denmark--they shall +behold their young lord and king; and shall find that justice does not +slumber, and that the sceptre of Denmark, even in the hand of a minor, +has still power to set at defiance a band of murderers!" + +The princes now entered the guardroom, attended by two knights. The +young king was pale with horror at the fearful tidings he had just +heard; but his brother, Junker Christopherson, was burning with wrath +and indignation. The queen turned from the balcony and approached them. + +"My sons," she said, "your royal father is dead! Bear this sorrow as +beseems his sons and avengers! Those who caused his death, thirst after +your blood, and mine also, and are now approaching this castle with +bold audacity; but if you are my children, these tidings will not alarm +you." + +Junker Christopherson now became pale and uneasy: he looked over the +balcony, and stepped hastily back with alarm. But that which so +frightened him, brought back the blood into the cheeks of the little +King Erik. + +"My sword and my royal helmet!" he cried, in a tone of command. "I am +now your king, and it is my business to defend this castle and the +kingdom. It shall be my first duty to proclaim the death and downfall +of my father's godless murderer. Is the castle in a state of defence, +Sir Thorstenson?" + +The bold knight regarded with astonishment the prince, who now, for the +first time, spoke to him with the authority of a chief and king. He +bowed respectfully, and hastily informed him of all that had been done +for the defence of the castle; taking care, at the same time, not to +lose sight of the movements of the hostile horsemen. + +"Good, good!" said Erik, nodding. + +A trabant now presented to the young king a short sword with a gilt +handle, and a little gilt helmet with a crown and high feather. Erik +hung the sword by his side, placed the helmet on his head, and, with +his mother, stepped on to the balcony. + +The troop of horsemen had halted at some distance from the palace, and +the monk-clad chiefs seemed to be holding council. + +At length a tall, gigantic figure, in a gray cloak and hood, +accompanied by two persons of less stature, but in the same disguise, +rode leisurely towards the side of the outer ditch nearest the lofty +balcony, high above the fortress walls, where stood the queen and the +young king, closely attended by trabants, ready, on a signal from their +chief, to form a shield of defence around the royal personages. The sun +had just arisen, and shone upon the noble form and fair, pale face of +the queen, sad the chivalrous young king on her right. + +This spectacle appeared to make a singular impression on the hostile +giant-like figure, who more than once stopped his horse. At length he +reached the ditch opposite the balcony, where, throwing the monk's hood +and cloak from his head and shoulders, he appeared, in closed helmet +and tarnished black steel harness, like a statue of bronze on his +charger, as, with sparkling eyes, he gazed upon the queen and the +prince through the grating of his visor. + +"Queen!" he said, in a deep, warlike voice, "you called the man a crazy +braggart who denounced King Erik at the Thing of Viborg. You imagined +that the man was not in Denmark who dared put so bold a speech in +practice. Behold, then, in me, the Dane who has kept his promise to the +king. The fire is now in the house of the mocker; and here you see the +hand that cast the brand--here you behold the face from which your +craven lord concealed his royal countenance in the straw of a stable." + +With these words he struck his visor up; and the queen retreated a +step, with horror, before the flashing, vengeful eyes and the haughty +features of the warrior. But speedily recovering herself, she again +stepped forward, with proud indignation; whilst the youthful king by +her side grasped the hilt of his sword. + +"Come you yourself, Marsk Stig Andersen, self-made king!" said the +queen, with lofty dignity--"come you in person to hear your doom? Know, +then, it was pronounced in that bloody midnight hour, and that here +stands now your king and master, who will, if God spare him life, by a +wave of his youthful hand, accomplish Heaven's judgment upon you." + +"A self made king I am not," replied the marsk, with a subdued voice: +"such an accursed thought never entered my soul; but who shall now be +Denmark's king, the mighty spirit of the people and this sword shall +determine. The time for that has not yet arrived; and I have not sped +hither to contend with women and children. I came here to see what I +now behold. You yourself best know who was a self-made king in Denmark. +My deed of last night has not made you a mourning widow, nor brought +you sorrow and heart-pangs, Queen Agnes. I bear you, instead, a welcome +message." + +As the queen heard these words, it seemed for a moment that she would +have sunk upon the earth: it was as if the terrible avenger gave life +to a secret picture, of which she had once, with horror, had a glimpse +in her dreams. She blushed as red as her scarlet kirtle, and +immediately became pale as the linen collar on her fair neck; but she +collected her strength, and, with a deep feeling of wounded honour, +exclaimed, with dignity and pride--"For these words, Stig Andersen, I +shall answer you, when we meet before God's judgment-seat! Here, you +stand deeply under the Queen of Denmark's wrath." + +"Let me speak, mother!" interrupted little Erik: "I am his judge and +master. Thou blood-besprinkled regicide!" he cried, with singular +strength and firmness, and with a look that caused the powerful warrior +to start--"thou hast murdered my royal father, and mocked the queen, my +mother, and shalt surely die! From this hour thou art an outlaw, as +certainly as I shall wear the crown of Denmark!" + +Junker Christopherson now made his appearance on the balcony: "The rack +and wheel shall be thy reward, accursed murderer!" he cried, wildly and +angrily, clenching his hand with excess of passion. + +The impression made upon the marsk by the words and looks of the little +king was effaced by his passionate brother. + +"The threats of children do not alarm me," replied the giant knight. +"But know this, however, thou young sire-avenger, with the infant +crown!--If I must roam the country at thy bidding, there shall be in +the land more widows than thy mother--if Marsk Stig must lie, an +outlaw, in wood and den, Denmark shall pay perpetual tribute to him and +his followers! Away!" he shouted to his attendants, raising his right +arm, and turning his proud steed: "let not the blood of children smear +our hands! The kingdom and country can yet be saved!" + +Sir Thorstenson could no longer suppress his indignation. "Down with +the traitor!" he shouted, waving the royal banner from the balcony. + +At the signal a shower of arrows was discharged at the daring regicide +from the loopholes of the castle-tower. The marsk turned his horse and +laughed loudly at the impotent shafts, which, coming from so great a +distance, fell harmlessly from his steel armour, and remained hanging +in the cloaks of his disguised attendants. As if in derision of this +fruitless attack, he calmly stopped for a moment, and received with +scornful laughter another shower of arrows, which took no greater +effect; but, as he was now about to turn his horse, a red hot stone, +discharged from one of the slings on the wall, tore open the entrails +of the noble steed, which, with a wild spring, fell under him. + +At the same instant the drawbridge was lowered, and a troop of archers +rushed towards him with bows drawn. The marsk hastily leaped on another +horse, and galloped off with his mailed companions, at a speed which +contradicted the contempt with which he appeared to receive the shower +of hissing arrows and glowing balls from the castle of the infant king. + + * * * + +Twenty-four hours after the king's murder, the rumour of it had spread +over nearly the whole kingdom; but the accounts differed widely in +relating the manner of his death. + +At Kiel Castle, Count Gerhard received as guests the illustrious Duke +Waldemar and his drost, Sir Tuko Abildgaard. They had arrived, late in +the evening, from a journey through Brandenburg, and were accompanied +by both the brothers of Queen Agnes--the Margraves Otto and Conrad of +Brandenburg. + +In these brave noblemen Duke Waldemar had, in the course of his +journey, made new acquaintances, whom he seemed highly to prize, and +had invited them to accompany him to Sleswick. The margraves were the +intimate friends of the good-natured, excellent Count Gerhard, and they +had therefore invited the duke to rest a few hours at the hospitable +Kiel Castle--a proposition to which he could not refuse acquiescence, +without creating reasonable surprise at the haste with which he +journeyed homewards. + +The duke had not met Count Gerhard since the evening he had seen him in +company with Sir John, at the Dane-court of Nyborg, shortly before his +own imprisonment. The interest with which the count had afterwards +laboured to obtain his freedom, and to procure him terms with the king, +had impressed the duke with a degree of shame for having, on many +previous occasions, slighted the plain, gay-hearted gentleman, and made +himself merry at the expense of his somewhat ungainly figure, as well +as his bashfulness and lack of courtly language, when he desired to +shine in presence of the ladies. That the brave, honest count, +notwithstanding his awkwardness in the dance with the queen on that +evening, had awakened far greater interest with her than his more +polished rival, was a piece of good fortune which the proud, ambitious +duke had never been able to forgive him. + +Count Gerhard had received them with his wonted openness and gay good +humour; for the rumours respecting the important crisis of affairs in +Denmark had not yet reached Kiel. His guests and himself were seated at +the drinking-board, entertaining each other with merry songs. + +The Margrave Otto, who was about the middle age, with a calm and +reflective countenance, was a skilful knight, an esteemed general, and +a prince who cherished and encouraged the arts and sciences. He was a +great admirer of the German minne-singers, and sang several of their +lays in a fine deep bass voice. To satisfy the Danish gentlemen that +his royal brother-in-law, King Erik Christopherson, was more esteemed +in Germany than by his own people, he sang Reinmar von Zweter's +well-known eulogium on the king, which, in the Schwabian dialect, thus +commences:-- + + + "Ein kunig der wol gekroenet gat:" + + +and which may be thus translated:-- + + + "A king so well becrown'd, and true, + And eke a crown beking'd well, too, + Maintains that crown aright: + Should thus the king his crown adorn, + That crown adorns him in return, + And each does each requite." + + +It was almost the same ballad as that with which the king had been +welcomed at Harrestrup, and wherein it was boasted of him, that he +comforted the widow and the orphan, that he maintained peace, and that +his heart and courage were great and bold. + +"Pokker i Vold! To the deuce with your becrowned king and bekinged +crown, my good friend!" said Count Gerhard, laughing, when Margrave +Otto repeated the commencement as a chorus. "Your good Master Reinmar +is somewhat too bookish for me, and lays it on too thick; otherwise, I +could wish the song were Danish, and that the people might sing it from +the bottom of their hearts. Yet I have no great relish for songs for +the people that have to be brought to them from other lands." + +"Now, now, my dear Count Gerhard," said the margrave, "this is not a +people's song, but a complimentary ode. How otherwise would you like to +be sung?" + +"Plainly and straightforward, so that folks might know me; or not at +all. Songs of this sort, to be good for anything," he continued, gaily, +"must not be mere praise and flattery from beginning to end, but should +give us a pleasant yet faithful picture of the whole man--of his faults +and follies, as well as of his virtues and merits--so that one might +see him truly and entirely, as in a bright shield. Nay, I prize more +highly the art of my old Daddy Longlegs: he does more with his +countenance than all our learned master-singers with their lira-la-la. +You must see his pleasant gifts, gentlemen." + +At his summons, the grave, lanky jester stepped forward, and applied +himself diligently to entertain his master's guests by imitating the +appearance and manner of all the notable personages he had ever seen. +This mightily amused Count Gerhard himself: he laughed till his eyes +ran over, whilst the jester, with the utmost gravity, represented a +learned controversy between two ecclesiastics, whose voices, looks, and +manners he mimicked by turns. In this representation the guests +immediately recognised the learned, abstracted, and pedantic Master +Martinus de Dacia, and his zealous opponent, the proud, passionate +Master Grand, who could well match him as a dialectician and learned +theologian. The dean's spare figure and authoritative air the jester +could more especially imitate to the life. + +The duke and Sir Abildgaard, as well as the courtly margraves, who were +enlivened by the wine, laughed most heartily at the exhibition. + +"Excellent!" said the duke: "that is our bold Master Grand to +perfection. But if our stern sir dean knew that we so enjoyed ourselves +with this imitation of his manner and reverend person, he would regard +it as a shameless and unpardonable outrage on himself and the entire +holy Church." + +"He is not pope yet," replied Count Gerhard; "and more than one +infallible clerk we are not bound to believe in. I have great respect +for the abilities of the learned dean; but he is still a fallible man, +and, like a good Christian, he must allow that even his best friends +are not blind to his infirmities. To show you, gentlemen, that we here +do not limit our selection of persons, when, at a merry moment, we have +a mind to see them amongst us, without putting them to the +inconvenience of a journey, Daddy Longlegs shall now give us a copy +from nature, which it will probably cost you no great effort to +recognise." + +He whispered a few words to the jester, who nodded, and left the room. +He shortly returned, attired in a princely purple mantle, with a gilded +parchment crown on his head, over a tuft of thin combed-out hair. His +face expressed a singular mixture of majesty and meanness, of wild +strength and effeminate weakness: he seemed both to threaten and smile +at the same time, and blinked constantly. He strode leisurely forward, +stopping at times, as if in doubt, and supporting himself on his long +wooden sword. + +When Duke Waldemar saw this, he became pale. Count Gerhard laughed +immoderately; and the knightly margraves seemed perplexed. + +"Let this rather daring jest alone, noble Count Gerhard," at length +said Margrave Otto, earnestly: "it is not becoming in us to be +spectators whilst our royal brother-in-law is turned to ridicule." + +"What the deuce, my brave sirs, are you afraid of the spectre of your +royal brother-in-law?" cried Count Gerhard, laughing. "As you intend +shortly to visit him in person, you will do well to accustom yourself +to look him boldly in the face, without being embarrassed by his +blinking, or scared by his anger." + +The jester had withdrawn to the farther end of the apartment, where he +stood in the shade, observing the effects of his mimicry. At that +moment the door was opened, and two young knights, half intoxicated, +stumbled in. + +"News! news!" they shouted in a breath: "there is an insurrection in +Denmark, and the king is slain!" + +All sprang up in astonishment, except Duke Waldemar, who swooned, and +sank back in his chair. In the general confusion, this was observed by +Sir Abildgaard only, who hastily came to his assistance, and chafed his +temples with wine, giving no alarm, but placing himself before him, and +concealing him with his mantle. + +The others gazed with alarm on the young knights who had brought the +unexpected intelligence. But the terror of the jester was beyond +control. Notwithstanding his talent for drollery, he was subject to a +deep melancholy, which at times bordered on madness. A fearful horror +now overwhelmed him, and he fancied that the ghost of the murdered king +had actually taken possession of him, to revenge the mockery of which +he had made him the subject. Longshanks became so deadly pale, and +remained so motionless, that now he really personified a fearful +spectre of the murdered king, whose mask he had assumed in a playful +mood. + +Count Gerhard had suddenly become grave; but the young knights who +brought the message of death did not observe, in their half-inebriated +state, the effects which their intelligence had produced; nor knew +they that the two strangers were Margraves of Brandenburg, and +brothers-in-law of the murdered king. They now related, in a careless +and almost merry tone, what they had heard of the king's murder. + +"There is no doubt about it, sir count," said he who stood nearest him: +"he fell, appropriately, in a love adventure in Finnerup Forest; and +could not himself have desired a fairer or pleasanter death. Let us now +drink a happy journey to him, and a better and more faithful mate to +his fair queen. Merrily, sirs! The health of King Erik Christopherson, +wherever he may be." + +Count Gerhard stood in agony during this unseemly and inconsiderate +speech in presence of the margraves. He would have reprimanded the +thoughtless knight, but the jester anticipated him. Rushing madly +forward, in the guise of the dead king, he seized the bone of a roebuck +from a silver dish on the table. + +"King Erik Christopherson thanks you for the toast!" cried he, assuming +with fearful truthfulness the monarch's voice: "to you, and to all his +merry friends here, he sends a greeting." + +So saying, he threw the large bone at the forehead of the young knight, +but it missed its aim, and struck Count Gerhard, who fell to the +ground, with the blood streaming from his left eye, which was laid open +by the blow. + +All crowded around him, alarmed. During the commotion the duke regained +his senses: he cast an anxious look towards the end of the hall, where +the jester had stood; and as he no longer saw the threatening form of +royalty, he appeared entirely to recover his self-possession. + +At the moment the accident happened to the count, the jester had cast +aside his parchment crown and purple mantle, and thrown himself, with +an exclamation of intense grief, over his wounded master; but Count +Gerhard quickly arose, holding his hand over his bleeding wound. + +"Our untimely jest has cost me an eye," he said, with composure; "but +that is a matter of little consequence at present. If what we have +heard be true, the kingdom and our noble queen are in a critical +position. Haste, my lords, and stand by her with aid and counsel! As +soon as possible, I shall place myself at the service of the crown and +country." + +Count Gerhard left the drinking-room to commit himself to the care of +his surgeon; and his guests instantly departed from Kiel Castle, and +hastily took the road to Scanderborg. + + * * * + +On the same evening the inmates of Möllerup were in a state of anxious +expectation, for the lord of the castle had departed eight days before +with a portion of the garrison. The gates were closed, and the +drawbridge was drawn up as usual. The four watchers stood on the tower, +and all was stillness in the strong, gloomy fortress. + +In the women's apartment, as midnight approached, sat the tall, veiled +Fru Ingeborg, in her dark mourning dress, engaged in sewing a long +white linen garment. On the work-table before her, stood a lamp. The +little, restless Ulrica she had sent to bed; but the quiet Margarethé +sat by her side, industriously employed on the sacred picture, which +she worked with silk and threads of gold, and which was destined to +adorn a holy altar-cloth in the castle-chapel of Möllerup. + +"I shall soon have it finished now, mother!" exclaimed the daughter. +"Look once more. The red shines beautifully in the light: to me it +seems as if the little angels smiled, and as if there really came a +radiance from the faces of the infant Jesus and the dear Mother of +God." + +"Good, good, my pious child," replied the mother, patting her pale +cheek, and casting on the work a passing glance through her veil. "I, +too, shall soon be done," she added, with a suppressed sigh. + +"But what is this long linen garment for, dear mother? It is neither a +table-cloth nor a sheet." + +"When I am dead, my child," answered the mother, "thou shalt thank the +merciful God, and wrap my body and face in this linen cloth: then shall +I have put off the dark dress of mourning, and be clad in white +garments--white is the colour of innocence and purity, my child." + +"Alas, mother! cannot we wear that garment, then, when we are living? +But our Lord and Saviour took all our sins upon himself, when he died +for us on the cross. Angels came to his grave in white raiment; and, +when we become as little children, the kingdom of heaven belongs to us, +as to the angels." + +"Put on thy white kirtle to-morrow, my child," replied the mother. + +"Ah, mother, mother!" sighed Margarethé, "when shall I see thy face +again, and thy beautiful tender eyes? I well remember seeing them when +I was very little; but that is long, long ago. Poor little Rikké has +never seen thy face, and she is thy child also." + +"Soon, soon shall ye both see me face to face, I hope," replied the +mother, with a trembling voice. "Look at the sand-glass, child: is it +near midnight?" + +"It is past midnight, mother. Dost thou expect father to-night?" + +"He promised to be here, or to send a messenger, before midnight," +replied the mother, anxiously; "and he is not wont to forget what he +promises. But he has a great pledge to redeem; and before that is done +I shall not hear from him: until then, there is peace for none of us." + +"Alas! wherefore not, mother? Rememberest thou not that the holy text +speaks of the peace which is higher than human understanding? That +peace the Lord has given to us all." + +"Yes, truly, child: that peace the righteous shall find: they shall +enter into their peace--they shall rest on their beds, it stands. But +everything in its time: first war--then peace." + +There was now heard the howling of dogs in the court-yard. + +"Listen, mother, listen!" said Margarethé: "the dogs are noisy. They +certainly expect father; but they were never wont to howl so +fearfully." + +"It betokens a message of death," said the mother. "Keep silence, my +child; methinks I hear thy father's hunting-horn; and, list! the +watchword rings from the tower.--He comes!" + +Footsteps now sounded in the court. In the still night they could hear +the drawbridge lowered and the gate turn on its grating hinges, and +shortly after came the noise of many horses and horsemen in the court. +Margarethé ran to the window. + +"It is father and his men!" she cried. "But what is this? There are +grayfriars among them, with torches! Father has now dismounted, and is +coming straight to us." + +Fru Ingeborg attempted hastily to rise, but sank back on her chair, +powerless. "Seest thou thy grandfather, too?--Seest thou my hapless old +father?" she inquired. + +"Nay, poor old grandfather I do not see, mother. I can see all, but +grandfather is not amongst them." + +The door into the women's apartment was now opened, and the tall lord +of the castle stood in his steel armour on the threshold. His visor was +raised, and his stern, serious face was pale. He remained on the +threshold without uttering a word, but made a sign to intimate that the +child should be sent away. + +"Go into the nursery, my child," said the mother, rising slowly, and +trembling: "what thy father has to tell me, thou art not to hear." + +Margarethé had approached her father, to greet him and kiss his hand; +but she saw clots of blood on his gauntlet, and ran back affrighted. +She folded her hands, and left the apartment, weeping. + +The marsk then stepped over the threshold. "It is done!" he said: "take +the veil of shame from thy face, my wife, and embrace, at last, thy +husband and thine avenger! Thy scandal is washed out with the tyrant's +blood: thou shalt no longer blush to be called the wife of Stig +Andersen." + +With a violent, almost convulsive action, Fru Ingeborg tore away her +veil, and the rays of the lamp fell on her deadly pale and wasted face, +which still bore the traces of a beauty seldom surpassed; but her dark +blue sparkling eyes were deeply sunk in their large sockets. She +stretched out her meagre hands, and approached the marsk. He drew back +a step, surprised; but in another instant he rushed forward with wild +ardour into her outstretched arms, while two large tears rolled down +his iron cheeks. + +"My Ingeborg! my unhappy Ingeborg! is it thus I again embrace thee!" he +exclaimed: "has an age passed over our heads, and have we both grown +old since last I looked upon thy face, and held thee in these arms? +Live, live now, my hapless wife, and become young again! All thy griefs +are over: thy years of sorrow and thy dishonour are avenged--fearfully +avenged! Never was a polluter of woman more severely punished than he +who murdered thy peace. Thy father was the first whose sword pierced +his false heart." + +"Ah! my father, my father! where is he?" inquired Fru Ingeborg, +starting, alarmed, from her husband's bloody arms. "And thou art +bleeding--thou art wounded!" + +"It is the tyrant's blood--I swore thou shouldst see it. I am myself +unscathed, my wife! but thy father--thy poor crazy father--he followed +us not from the burning barn. I hurried back to drag him from the +flames, but it was too late!" + +"Burned! burned alive!" shrieked Fru Ingeborg. "Righteous God! thus +does the Almighty Judge crush us for our vengeance!" And she fell +senseless on the winding-sheet, which lay upon the floor. + +When she again opened her eyes, she was on a chair, and her husband, in +his bloody harness, yet stood alone with her. "Comfort thee, my wife!" +said the marsk: "thy unhappy father lay not long in pain; his soul +soared peacefully on the flames to that promised land of freedom for +which he so long vainly sighed. Comfort thee, wife! Hear what I have to +tell thee! It now concerns our own lives. Our great plans respecting +the kingdom and country are not yet to be thought of. A panic has +seized all our friends: every one thinks but of himself and his own +safety. The people will not declare in our favour; but wail, like +madmen, over the slaughter of the king. I myself am an outlaw: the +young king has so proclaimed me, though without trial or judgment. I +laughed thereat--but it struck my followers with dismay. And, truly, +the words of the child appeared to me most marvellous. People may say +what they will; but the child is now a king, however. I cannot rely on +Duke Waldemar; and, therefore, we must away." + +"Never, never! I remain here!" exclaimed Fru Ingeborg, with decision, +as he raised her head. + +"It is requisite, my wife, thou mayst believe me! I never retreated a +step when it was possible to advance. Wilt thou now follow a poor +outlawed man, my Ingeborg, or tarry behind, with a foul name, among our +powerful foes?" + +At these words the powers of life returned to Fru Ingeborg for an +instant, with mighty force. She arose calmly, and regarded her husband +with a look of surprise. + +"A foul name I have borne long enough!" she said: "I shall no longer +bear it in this world, even were I to be made Queen of Denmark. Thanks +for having taken away my reproach--for me, no one shall further grieve. +But if I am again the wife of Marsk Stig Andersen, hear now the last +words which, in this world, I have to say to thee. My hours are +numbered. The hour's honour I have won was not worth nine years' +anguish, and that horrible night of fire and murder. Has the panic +which struck our friends, seized also the mighty Marsk Stig? Art thou +the man to be frightened by a child, and to flee the land at the +bidding of a boy? Nay, nay, my bold avenger! It is the mist of the +dusky night of blood that now obscures thy vision and weighs down thy +soul--it is the kingly gore upon thy wambraces that paralyses thine +arm. Stay here till dawn. Cleanse the blood from thy harness, and +bethink thee why it flowed. 'Twas not merely that thou shouldst behold +this pallid countenance. Tonight, I stand before thee as a spectre only +to remind thee why thou hast tarried so long, and then to descend with +honour into my grave. But when thou hast closed these eyes--" + +"Live, live, my brave wife!" interrupted the marsk; "and thou shalt see +that I will act in a manner worthy of thee. But, alone and unaided, not +even the strongest can overthrow the throne of Denmark." + +"When wert thou left alone? Hast thou not lords and knights of thine +own kindred? Art thou not in league with kings and princes? Live Duke +Waldemar and Count Jacob no longer? And are not Ové Dyré and Jacob +Blaafod yet remaining? Our powerful kinsmen will not desert thee. In +Norway, King Erik is thy steady friend: he is mighty in people and +ships: him thou canst depend upon. Remain here, then. Let not our race +be rooted out, and the land be lost. Build a castle on Hielm, that +shall stand firm against shaft, and shot, and sling. Take not thy +mighty hand from Denmark, my brave, proud Stig Andersen! Set the crown +on a head that can bear it, and suffer not the families of Toké and +Hvide to be banished, so long as thine eyes are open! Give me thy hand +upon this, if my peace and salvation are dear to thee!" + +"Well, my wife, I promise you!" said the marsk, holding forth his +mailed hand to her: "if it please God, it shall so be done!" He became +silent and thoughtful. + +They stood thus for a few moments, hand in hand. The fire in the pale +Ingeborg's eyes was quenched, and a cloud overspread her countenance. + +"Thanks, thanks! now am I at rest," she said, slowly and solemnly; "now +can I lie still in my grave, and grieve no more over my lacerated life, +and over the blood that has been shed for my womanly honour. I shall +not hear my forsaken daughters weep--I shall not hear my father's +death-shriek in the flames. For the last time my eyes swim in +darkness," she whispered, faintly, tottering. "Good night, my avenger! +Thanks! Thou hast brought me the last message which I shall hear in the +world. It was a message of victory, but of a terrible one. I am again +thy lawful wife--but only beyond purgatory can I be what I was nine +years ago--" + +"Ingeborg, dearest Ingeborg! talk not so wildly!" exclaimed the marsk, +anxiously; "retire to rest--thou art unwell." + +"I go to rest," she whispered, and staring wildly before her. "Father, +father! burn no longer for thy daughter! Now shall she pass with thee +through the flames! Good night!" She pressed the marsk's hand +fervently, and fell suddenly to the ground, as if struck with apoplexy. + +Alarmed, the marsk called for help; but, before the servants arrived, +their unhappy mistress lay, without sign of life, in the blood-stained +arms of her husband. + + * * * + +Ere Duke Waldemar and the Margraves of Brandenburg reached Scanderborg +Castle, Drost Peter and Sir Bent Rimaardson stood at the head of a +considerable array of soldiers before the palace, where a camp had been +pitched, whilst crowds of people flocked to do homage to the young +king. Old Sir John had been brought to the palace on a litter; and the +strictest regulations had been adopted. No seditious voice dared to +make itself heard. Duke Waldemar and his train had ridden day and +night, without intermission. On the second morning after they left +Kiel, they beheld the camp of Scanderborg in the distance. + +"We come too late," said the duke. "Tarry a moment, my lords: if I see +aright, there is an army here." + + +"An army of seven or eight hundred men," replied Margrave Otto, whose +glance at the encampment indicated the experienced general. + +"Drost Hessel and Sir John have lost no time in this matter," continued +the duke: "they receive the homage of the people without waiting for +the chief men of the country, and the nearest kinsmen of the royal +family. In this, you may see the presumption of these gentlemen. But +the power is their's for the moment, and we must be silent. The boy has +been declared King of Denmark; and your wise and illustrious sister, +noble sirs, must, for the present, be content to exercise, along with +me, the functions of guardianship. Even in that position we must remain +quiet. So long as the present commotion agitates every mind, confidence +is nowhere to be expected, and no rational measure to be thought of." + +They continued their way in doubt and silence. + +"Your conclusion, my noble duke, seems to me somewhat precipitate," +said Margrave Otto, at length: "your eloquence had for a moment, in the +present unexpected posture of affairs, somewhat dazzled me. The royal +election has long since been legally determined; and any alteration, in +it would be a culpable encroachment on the privileges of the people. My +sister, the queen, would certainly hesitate to exclude her own son from +the crown, for the vanity of being called queen-regnant; the more +especially as, in reality, she will be so, as long as the young king is +a minor." + +"I fully concur in my brother's opinion," observed Margrave Conrad, who +appeared to be considerably younger than the other, in whose views, +however, he generally coincided, although he betrayed a certain +independence of mind and character. "We feel grateful for your concern +on behalf of our unhappy sister, noble duke," he continued; "but it has +misled you. Let us not speak to her of a project so dangerous and +seducing, and which has certainly never yet entered her thoughts." + +"You are right, noble sirs," said the duke, quickly: "it was too hasty +a conclusion. We must allow matters to take their necessary course. The +thought was prompted by respect for the wisdom and rare qualities of +your illustrious sister, and as a means of salvation for Denmark in the +present conjuncture. What I have said on it must be a secret between +us, in all the trust and honour of knighthood." + +"I understand you," replied Margrave Otto, examining the duke with a +scrutinising glance: "during the past week you have been singularly +absorbed in, and have almost distracted us with, your state policy. I +could almost swear you had a presentiment of what was about to happen." + +The duke changed colour; and Sir Tuko Abildgaard, who had been silent +during the whole journey, hastily turned his steed, and seemed busied +only in guiding him. + +"So much the worse," said the duke, hastily. "Who can have paid +attention to the unhappy state of Denmark, and to the variances that +have long existed between the king and his powerful nobles, without +fearing the worst? There was a time," he continued, "when, as you know, +I took an active part in Danish affairs: with the inconsiderateness of +youth. I hoped, by a daring undertaking, to bring about internal peace +and good government. My attempt miscarried; and now I rejoice, that my +reconciliation with the king, and my renunciatory oath, exempt me from +the most distant suspicion of having participated in this +insurrectionary movement. Even my stay with you, noble sirs, in these +dreadful times, I regard as the most fortunate circumstance of my life. +In conjunction with you and your noble sister, I may now perhaps, +unsuspected, aid in restoring order to my distracted country, and in +chastising those audacious nobles who would lord it over the nation. We +have seen, at least, that they are not afraid of resorting to the most +violent measures to advance their own petty claims, and to gratify a +miserable private rancour." + +"There is my hand, noble Duke Waldemar!" exclaimed Margrave Otto, +extending it cordially: "you intend honestly by the people and the +unhappy royal house, and we shall henceforth give you both aid and +counsel in restoring peace and order in the country. Let us no longer +tarry. I long to see my noble sister, and to give her comfort in her +hour of need." + +They set spurs to their horses, and rode swiftly towards the camp of +Scanderborg, where they were stopped, and their names demanded by the +sentinels, who, however, respectfully allowed them to pass, on +ascertaining that they were Duke Waldemar and the queen's brothers. On +reaching the palace they found the drawbridge occupied by a strong +guard of landsknechts, and were obliged to dismount, in consequence of +the number of people who blocked up the way. The crowd fell back +respectfully on each side before the three princely personages, whose +handsome dresses and gold-embroidered mantles indicated their elevated +rank. They were, however, often stopped in their progress, and their +squires were obliged to remain behind, with the horses. During these +stoppages many expressions were heard from amongst the people, which +the duke and Sir Abildgaard listened to with special attention. + +"Have they caught the murderers?" inquired a burgher. + +"By the foul fiend, nay!" replied another: "the carls were well +disguised, and who could know them? They had crept into monks' cloaks. +For aught we know, they may be here, in the midst of us--nobody can +tell a hound by his hairs." + +"The wood has ears, and the field has eyes--what has been hidden in the +snow, comes up in the thaw," observed an old woman on a crutch: "if Sir +John or Drost Hessel catch them, they will be hanged, without doubt." + +"Hanged?" cried a young fellow--"where now, Dorothy Ketch? The rascals +would dance for joy below the gallows, and hug the halter, if they +could get off so easily. Nay, nay; the dogs must be broken, and be upon +the wheel. The king wasn't just what he should be, it is true, and was +too fond of hunting after wives and wenches; but they had no right, for +all that, to kill him, like a mad bull, in a barn." + +"When our young king grows bigger, he will revenge his father, like a +good Christian," observed a sturdy peasant. + +"But where is he? Are we never to get a sight of him?" cried another: +"they haven't surely slain him, too?" + +"Nay, nay--the Lord put a bar to that," replied the peasant: "they were +here the same morning early, before the devil had his shoes on, and +would fain have laid hands on the young king; but he was up as soon as +they were. When they saw him on the balcony, they grew pale in the +nose, and durst not crook a hair at him. If, as they say, it was really +the valiant marsk, he was frightened enough when he heard himself +outlawed; and the fear of the Evil One seized on all of them before +they could knock at the door." + +"Rack and wheel were promised them, and red-hot stones they took with +them on their journey," said the young fellow. + +"That was brave! He will be a doughty king," cried many voices at once: +"he will be another sort of man to his father." + +"There he is! there he is!" was now vociferated by the crowd; and on +the balcony was seen the young king, in his little regal helmet and a +knight's black suit, by the side of his mother, who stood clothed in +black velvet, with a diadem on her dark tresses. Her face was pale and +tranquil, and she surveyed the crowd with great earnestness and +composure. On the left side of the little king was placed Sir John, in +an arm-chair; and behind him were seen Sir Thorstenson, and a body of +royal trabants, with halberds and bucklers. + +"Long live King Erik Erikson!" shouted a powerful voice from the +balcony; and old Sir John, with an effort, rose and waved his hat. + +A thousand voices repeated the shout of homage. The little king bowed +to the people with the bearing of a knight, and uttered a few words, +which, however, were only heard by those who were nearest, although +they were instantly responded to by the entire voices of the multitude. + +"See how the young braggart struts and swells!" whispered Sir +Abildgaard: "he has learnt betimes to play the knight and king." + +Duke Waldemar angrily bit his under-lip, and gave a private signal to +Sir Tuko, who left his side, and mingled with the crowd. + +Shortly after, a voice from among them shouted--"No more Eriks! We must +have a Waldemar for king!" + +This exclamation, although no one knew whence it proceeded, was caught +up by a considerable number, and a discontented murmur commenced in the +assemblage. + +But old Sir John again arose, and, notwithstanding the excessive pain +he suffered, read, with a loud and distinct voice, a document which, +ten years previously, had been signed and sealed by the bishops and +estates of the kingdom, and again renewed by the people in 1280, +confirming Erik's legal election to the crown. He then repeated the +shout of homage, and every rebellious and opposing voice was drowned in +the overwhelming cry of "Long live King Erik! long live our lawful +king! Down, down with the traitors!" + +Duke Waldemar endeavoured hastily to escape from the clamorous +multitude, justly fearing that they might tear him in pieces as the +instigator of the seditious cry. He therefore joined, with a loud +voice, in the shout for King Erik, and happily succeeded, together with +the Margraves of Brandenburg, in getting within the palace-gates. + +The proclamation having been made, the royal party retired from the +balcony, and the people soon afterwards dispersed. In the riddersal, +the queen received her princely brothers with considerable emotion, and +greeted Duke Waldemar with a coldness which was to him altogether +unexpected. + +Drost Peter had, in the meanwhile, been receiving from the soldiers the +oath of allegiance to the young king; and, a few hours afterwards, he +conducted the whole royal family, with a numerous escort, on the way to +Viborg. The queen's car, containing the little Princess Mereté and her +governess, accompanied them, the queen herself sometimes riding in it +when tired of horseback. + +It was a grand and solemn mourning procession. In a black velvet +mantle, with ravens' feathers in her pearl-bound hat, and mounted on a +snow-white palfrey, the queen, attended by her sons, rode through the +villages on the route. Prince Christopher was also attired in a +magnificent suit of mourning; but the young king chiefly attracted +attention. He rode on a tall coal-black steed. Under his black velvet +mantle, which was lined with sable and figured with golden crowns, he +wore a full suit of knights' armour, the wise precaution of Drost Peter +and Sir John. In his little crowned helmet waved a plume of ravens' +feathers, and on his arm he bore a small shield, on which was +represented a helmet with two golden horns, on the extremities of which +were affixed two peacocks' feathers. The youthful king had not yet been +dubbed a knight; and although, from his second year, he had been +accustomed to hear himself addressed by the title of royalty, he set +much greater store on being accounted a knight, and on displaying his +arms. It was from this childish love of pomp that he had himself caused +to be painted the shield with which he was now for the first time +publicly seen, and which he bore with a mien as grave and manly as if +he confidently felt he was henceforth called upon to protect the +kingdom and country with his puny buckler. + +Nearest the royal personages rode the Margraves of Brandenburg, with +Duke Waldemar and his drost. After them followed the chancellor, +the learned Master Martinus, together with the high-marshal, the +under-marshal, and all the counsellors of the kingdom, old John Little +excepted, whose recent accident obliged him to remain at Scanderborg. + +After these came the royal trabants, and twelve pages bearing torches. +At the head of the procession rode Sir Thorstenson, with a numerous +band of landsknechts; and Drost Peter Hessel, with Sir Bent Rimaardson, +closed it in, and guarded the royal personages on both sides with their +bold and trusty horsemen. + +The procession advanced slowly and quietly towards Viborg, which was +reached, after numerous stoppages, on the evening of the following day, +when the body of the murdered king, which, from St. Cecilia's night, +had been exposed to public view in the great cathedral of that city, +was to be laid in its coffin and interred. + +As the procession approached Viborg, Master Martinus first broke the +long and solemn silence that had prevailed during the whole journey. +Notwithstanding the deep sorrow that bowed him down over the +misfortunes of the kingdom, the patriotic old man had so strong a +desire to unbosom himself, that he forgot for a moment the private +suspicions he harboured against Duke Waldemar, as the secret head and +protector of the regicides. They happened to be riding side by side, +when the chancellor turned to the duke, with an antiquarian remark, on +the name and origin of the ancient city of Viborg, which he thought was +derived from a certain Queen _Vebeca_, or from the Gothic people +_Viti_, or, perhaps, with better reason, from its elevated position and +ancient use as a place of sacrifice; or even from the heathen war-god +_Vig_; and hence that the place had been originally called +_Vigbierg_--the hill of Vig. + +"Very possibly, sir chancellor," replied the duke, abstractedly: "as a +man of learning, you must understand that best." + +But the chancellor continued to allude to several conjectures regarding +Odin's surname, _Vigner_, and concerning the amazon _Vebiorg_, who is +mentioned in the dithyramb on the race of Bravalla. + +"It may be all very true, sir chancellor," exclaimed the duke, +peevishly; "but I am not versed in these profoundedly learned matters, +and therefore do not concern myself respecting them." + +"If we examine the town-arms," continued the chancellor, zealously, +without noticing the duke's impatience, "they may perhaps confirm the +opinion of these who hold that the town was first called _Vigletsborg_; +the more especially if we suppose the two figures in the shield to be +King Viglet and his queen. Some learned persons, however, have +conjectured these to be Adam and Eve, with the tree of knowledge of +good and evil between them; but, again, if we compare the shield with +the city seal, (_sigillum senatorum Vibergensis civitatis_,) it is +evident that the Adam and Eve of one party, and the King Viglet and his +queen of the other, are in reality male persons, one old and the other +young, who undeniably represent two judges; and I deem it singularly +right and judicious that the young judge should have the older and more +experienced one by his side; as, in like manner, our young king may now +consider it fortunate, in the midst of these disasters, that he has his +father's old, tried, and trusty friends by his side." + +"Your learning, worthy sir chancellor, must be especially advantageous +to him," replied the duke, jeeringly; "and if you could help him to +discover the origin of the name of Denmark, it would certainly be a +great assistance to him in governing the kingdom wisely." + +"If we do not derive the name of our dear fatherland from _Danais_, as +the antiquarian historian Dudo supposes, but from old King Dan, as +Father Saxo maintains," replied the chancellor, calmly, although he +noticed the sarcasm, "it is a thought well calculated to awake kingly +aspirations in our young master's soul, that he can reckon his birth +and descent from that ancient king, who gave a name to his people and +country. Such knowledge is never to be despised." + +He ceased, and fell into deep thought, during which he nodded, as if +approving some idea that had occurred to him. + +"When I behold this great and fair city, with its lofty ramparts," he +said, resuming the conversation, "my hope in the Almighty God is +strengthened, that he will henceforth keep his hand over the people and +their lawful king. From this point the great light of Christianity was +spread abroad among the people by means of the holy Bishop Poppo's +wonderful miracles. On yon heathy summit our ancient kings received +homage; and there the holy martyr, King Canute, got the true aid of the +brave Viborgers against traitors and rebels. Here the great Waldemar +was first proclaimed king; and here he found help and refuge with the +trusty burghers, after that treacherous and crying slaughter at +Roskild. Here, also, alas, three and thirty years ago, was homage paid +to this same unhappy king, then an innocent child, whose ensanguined +corse we are now about to see carried to its resting-place. Accursed be +his murderers, and they who have caused this disaster! I would they +were present in the midst of us, that our murdered king and master +might turn upon them his glassy eyes, and discover them to us." + +As he uttered these words he examined the duke closely. It was getting +dark, but he could nevertheless plainly perceive an expression of +uneasiness in his countenance. + +"Do you not share my wish, highborn sir?" he inquired. "And think you +any one of the regicides, or of their accomplices in the horrid deed, +is so hardened and godless that he would not grow pale and betray his +guilt in presence of the murdered king?" + +The duke's horse began to plunge, and as soon as he had brought him +into a steady pace again, he replied to the chancellor's question, +without, however, turning his face towards him. "You would not make a +good inquisitor, sir chancellor," he said, quickly, "if you think you +could detect the criminals in this fashion. You may rest assured, +worthy sir, that I shall cause search to be made for them in every +direction; but I should least of all expect to discover them here. The +audacious murderers will certainly be careful, on such an occasion, not +to come hither, where they might be so easily detected. That Marsk Stig +is the ringleader, we well know; but if we were to regard every one as +a participator in the horrid act who may happen to grow pale or be +affected during this solemnity," he continued, "we must first denounce +ourselves and all the most attached friends of the country and the +royal house; for who can barely think of the dreadful deed without +emotion? When the margraves and I first heard the report of it, in +Count Gerhard's castle at Kiel, we were almost overwhelmed with horror. +The daring marsk has accomplices, most assuredly. I have dispatched +spies throughout the country; and if you can discover the murderers +before I do, sir chancellor, you will be entitled to our thanks. As our +young king's nearest kinsman and natural guardian, I consider myself +bound to pursue them." + +The learned chancellor was silent, and again relapsed into thought. + +The town soon lay distinctly before them, with its numerous churches +and chapels, from which more than twenty towers and steeples rose +towards the heavens. + +"Hark, how the funeral bells are tolling from the steeple of Our Lady's +Church," exclaimed now the grave chancellor: "soon will they be thus +tolled from every steeple in Denmark; and think you not, illustrious +sir, they will ring like the knell of doomsday in the ears of the +murderers, wherever they may be?" + +While he was yet speaking the sounds of bells increased, coming louder +and more distinctly from the twenty churches of the city, and from +every village steeple in the neighbourhood. Night closed in, and the +flambeaux of the pages lighted up the mourning procession. Duke +Waldemar's horse plunged about wildly among the flaring torches, +seemingly affrighted at the tolling from the bells. + +"Nay, hark again to the small bell on the gable of the grayfriars' +church, behind the cathedral: how clearly it sounds beyond every other, +although it has no belfry!" exclaimed Master Martinus to the duke, who +was warm with curbing his unruly steed. "The poor grayfriars!" +continued the chancellor: "they ring zealously to-night; desirous, +perhaps, to let us know that they had no share in what their cloaks +concealed in the barn of Finnerup." + +The duke replied not, but addressed himself to his drost. "Do we not +enter by St. Mogen's Gate?" he inquired, in an indifferent tone. + +"Nay, illustrious sir: that is the entrance from the Aaborg road," +replied Sir Abildgaard: "here we have the sea and the Borrewold on our +right, and must enter by St. Michael's Gate, and along St. Michael's +Street to the cathedral." + +"Thou art right, Tuko. This noise has confused me. Is it not respecting +St. Mogen's Gate they relate that stupid fable?" + +"Yes, i'faith, sir," replied the knight, laughing--"of a bronze horse, +under ground, that is said to sound whenever we have war in the +country." + +"The concealed horse, under the gate of St. Mogen, has been the +palladium of the city from the earliest times, gentlemen," observed +Master Martin, gravely: "it is said that no traitor and enemy of his +country has heard it ring, and survived." + +"The deuce!" exclaimed Sir Abildgaard, with forced pleasantry; "it is a +pity the good St. Michael has not such a wonderful horse under his +gate: we should then soon have certain proof whether we are all as good +patriots as our learned chancellor." + +"The holy Michael gives no warning," replied the chancellor, "but +brandishes his flaming sword against the doomed. That is his image, +gentlemen, we perceive over the gate there." + +The procession was now entering the arch of the gate, and the torches +illumined a knight-like, brazen statue, that stood over it, with one +foot on a dragon, and a long flaming sword in its hand. The sword was +gilded, and shone bright, in the light of the flambeaux, above the +duke's head. He looked up, and fancied the statue moved and bent +towards him; and quickly spurring his horse, he dashed under the gloomy +archway. + +"Did I not know it was a brazen statue," he whispered to his drost, "I +could have sworn it was alive, and had Marsk Stig for its shadow." + +The mourning train proceeded slowly along St. Michael's Street to the +cathedral. Every window was lighted, and the streets were filled with +people of all ranks, among whom as deep a silence prevailed as if they +had been inanimate forms. The train approached the great illumined +cathedral, whoso immense bells, with their deep, hollow tones, drowned +those of every other. + +In the large area surrounding the cathedral the mourners dismounted, +and the procession advanced on foot, in the order in which it had +arrived. Black cloth had been laid along the path leading to the doors +of the church, which stood, grand and majestic, with its two lofty +spires, and its four chapels, as it had been enlarged by King Niels, +and completed by Bishop Nicolaus, in the twelfth century. + +The procession entered, proceeding along the principal aisle, and past +the four chapels, wherein candles burned on fourteen altars. The chapel +of St. Kield, the patron saint of the city, on the northern side of the +cathedral, was brilliantly illuminated. In it candles were burnt night +and day, under St. Kield's golden shrine, which was suspended by gilded +links from the vaulted roof; and here was seen, in passing, the tomb of +the murdered Svend Grathé. + +The last of the train had not entered the church-porch when the first +halted opposite the high altar. Here the arms of the murdered king, +bearing the two lions and the two crowns, half concealed by a veil of +long black crape, were lighted up with twelve wax-candles; and here +stood the provost, in full canonicals, with two other prelates, an +archdeacon, a chanter, and twelve minor canons, with tapers in their +hands. They sang a solemn requiem over a large oaken coffin, covered +with lead, on which lay the great sword of King Erik Christopherson, by +the side of a silver shrine containing the holy sacrament, which was +now to follow him to the grave; as his sudden and violent death had +prevented his receiving it whilst alive. On the shrine was engraved the +Latin inscription: "_Panis adest verĉ domini sponsalia vitĉ_." + +When mass had been sung, the provost pronounced a short oration. He +then raised the lid of the coffin, and placed the shrine between the +folded hands of the corpse. Every one who desired to see the royal +body, now received permission to advance. A few only approached so near +that they could see it, and among these was the young King Erik. He +bowed in silence over his father's corpse, laid his hand upon its gory +breast, and said a few words which no one heard. He then stepped back, +and hid his weeping face in his mantle. + +No other person approaching, the prelate replaced the coffin-lid, and +having again laid the sword over it, the canons raised the coffin, and +bore it, at the head of the mourners, behind the high altar, where they +placed it in a vaulted tomb, raised an ell above the ground; whilst a +deep and solemn dirge sounded from a crypt directly underneath. The +prelate then cast three spadefuls of earth on the coffin, and +pronounced, with a loud voice, the usual burial-service of the Church. + +He then announced to the people, that the betrayed and murdered king, +five years before his sudden death, as if impelled by a wonderful +presentiment, had endowed the cathedral with gifts and estates, in +order that masses and vigils should be maintained until the last day +for the repose of his soul.[33] + +"The requiem," said he, "which is now sounding, shall never cease. +Every night this song shall ascend from the depths of the earth to the +throne of the Almighty. Day and night we shall pray for the soul of our +murdered lord, and implore the King of kings, that King Erik may be the +last monarch of Denmark who shall fall by the hands of traitors and +murderers. The Lord have mercy on the soul of his anointed! Woe! woe to +his murderers!" + +This woe-cry was repeated by all the canons, and by many of the +mourners, among whom the voice of the young King Erik sounded with +wonderful distinctness. Three times the woe-cry was repeated by the +invisible chorus in the subterranean chapel beneath the tomb. + +During the whole of these solemnities Master Martinus had been closely +scrutinising every countenance around him, although he was inwardly +much affected, and held his folded hands on his breast. In some, he +beheld deep emotion; but many exhibited only coldness and indifference; +and in others he remarked even a degree of bravado that alarmed him. + +The duke and his drost stood with their faces turned from him, and +appeared to have their attention fixed on St. Kield's Chapel. But when +the hymn sounded from the crypt under their feet, and the deep woe-cry +echoed among the arches of the church, the duke had to support himself +on his sword, and laid his hand on his forehead; whilst Sir Abildgaard +hastily whispered a few words in his ear. At the same moment a subdued +shriek was heard, and a momentary confusion took place amongst the +people at the church-door, where a man, who had swooned away, was +carried out. + +The train of mourners slowly quitted the church. During the funeral +solemnities Drost Peter had stood quietly by a pillar of the choir, +with his hands folded on the hilt of his drawn sword, which he held +point upwards, while the Gospel was read. In this chivalrous and +devotional posture, which signified that the knight was prepared to +defend the holy faith, he had inwardly prayed for the soul of his +murdered king, as well as for the future welfare of the young monarch +and his kingdom. + +When the procession had retired from the church, he observed a tall +female form, in a simple black dress, and with a dark veil over her +face, kneeling with folded hands near the high altar, where she seemed +to pray with great devotion, without observing what was taking place +around her. Her noble and beautiful figure reminded him, beyond all the +women of Denmark, of her who was dearest to him; and, notwithstanding +her simple dress, and the improbability of her being the Lady Ingé, he +remained, absorbed in reverie. It was not until the tall form rose to +depart, that he became aware that the procession had already withdrawn, +and that the lights on the altar had been extinguished. He then +sheathed his sword, and advanced slowly towards her. When he stood +before her in the deserted aisle, which was still faintly lighted up by +the candles of St. Kield's Chapel, she started, as if surprised at the +meeting, and appeared anxious to avoid him. + +"Ingé--noble Jomfru Ingé! if it be you," said he, "oh, do not avoid me, +but say what weighty reason brings you hither? It is well that our +prayers should unite at the royal tomb, and before God's altar, on this +great day of mourning!" + +"Drost Peter Hessel," replied the maiden, pausing, "here then, perhaps, +we meet for the last time in this world. I will no longer attempt to +conceal my face from you; although the cause of my appearance here must +remain a mystery to you." + +The veil was thrown aside, and revealed her whom the dear and +well-known voice had already announced: the brave Lady Ingé stood +before him. She regarded him with a countenance on which a deep +although calm grief was imprinted; but its expression was softened by +pious confidence, and by a calm demeanour announcing a firm and +powerful will. + +"For heaven's sake, what has happened to you?" exclaimed Drost Peter, +alarmed. "I see you for the last time, say you? What mean you, noble +Jomfru Ingé? Why are you here alone? and where is your father?" + +"Inquire not, Drost Peter--I cannot, I dare not answer you. Give me +your word of honour as a knight that you will not follow me from this +holy place, nor seek to learn the road that I shall take." + +"How can you think, noble Ingé, that I should follow you?" + +"Remember who I am, and you will then understand me. This only can I +tell you: I am fulfilling a heavy but necessary duty in quitting this +unhappy land. God knows when I shall again see it; but here only my +heart and soul are at home. Yet one thing more must I declare to you," +she continued, with a trembling voice--"for my justification and +your own peace. You must know it--that it is the truth, you have my +word:--my unhappy father was at Flynderborg on St. Cecilia's night." + +Drost Peter saw how much it had cost her to utter these word's; and he +heard them with a feeling of joy, which, however, was restrained by a +thrill of horror at the frightful thought they concealed. + +"The merciful God be praised!" he exclaimed. "Take my word as a knight, +noble Jomfru Ingé, that although my whole soul follows you wherever you +may journey, mine eye shall not attempt to spy out your way, whoever +accompanies you. We stand here on a divided road," he continued, deeply +affected; "and I see too well that we must be parted for a time; but by +my God and Saviour, in whose presence I stand, I shall not resign the +hope of again seeing you! You were my childhood's bride, Jomfru Ingé! +Our angels before God's throne united our infant souls, before they +knew each other. If you may not or will not hereafter become my bride +in reality, when these turmoils which now part us have ceased, and +Denmark's throne again stands fast--I now vow to God, and by every +saint, that Drost Peter Hessel shall go down unwedded into his grave, +but never shall he forget his childhood's bride! Answer me not, +noble-hearted Ingé! Crush not with a word the fairest hope of my life! +I have an important work to perform in the world, and feel, by the +blessing of God, strength and courage to complete it faithfully, even +with this greatest loss. But with you is torn away the blossom of my +heart's life, the fruit of which I must be condemned never to taste. +Deprive me not, then, of my fair hopes, but rather, with one word, bid +them live. Say but that word, and my courage and strength shall +increase tenfold, to realise with cheerfulness the thoughts which first +brought our souls to know each other. Ingé, dearest Ingé! canst thou +hereafter love me?" With these words he seized her hand, and cast on +her a look beaming with the strongest affection. + +She withdrew her hand. "I can, my childhood's bridegroom," she replied, +with inward emotion; "yea, I can love thee deeply, so that, even should +I never more behold thee with these eyes, I can preserve thine image in +my soul, until we meet in that greater fatherland where no strife and +guile can prevail, and where no might can sever us. But I am a +daughter, Drost Peter," she continued, retreating a step--"I am an +unhappy daughter. You are--you must be--the enemy of the man who gave +me life. Do, in God's name, what you must and ought, and let no thought +of me lead your mind from truth and duty. The Almighty shall determine +whether we again meet in this world or not!" + +"It shall, it must be, noble, dearest Ingé! the compassionate Creator +will not for ever divide us." + +"That no one knows, save He who knows all. Farewell, my childhood's +bridegroom--farewell! God and all his saints be with thee and our +fatherland! He who is merciful be gracious to us all! Farewell!" + +So saying, she hid her face in her veil, and disappeared along the dark +aisle. + +Drost Peter dared not follow her. He stood as if rivetted to the +pavement; and it seemed to him as if the dark and baleful spirit that +sped over the land had now torn away from him also the delight and joy +of his life; but he felt, at the same time, with a melancholy pleasure, +that this farewell hour had shown him a glimpse of a blessedness of +which no separation, and no power on earth, could rob him. + +He had been standing for some time, gazing on a tombstone in the floor +of the church, when he raised his eyes to the image on the cross, above +the door of the choir, and it seemed to him as if the drooping head of +the Redeemer shone with glory in the rays proceeding from the lights of +St. Kield's Chapel. Suddenly he felt a powerful blow on his left +shoulder, as if from a strong, mailed hand. He turned, and a tall man, +clad in armour, with his visor down, stood before him. + +"We are met, Drost Peter Hessel--we are met!" uttered a deep and +powerful voice. "If you are the knight who is placed to guard the +infant throne, defend it if you can! You now behold the man who swears +to overturn it, or perish in the attempt." + +"Ha! Marsk Stig! regicide!" exclaimed Drost Peter, drawing his sword. +But at that instant all the lights in St. Kield's Chapel, which had +alone illuminated the church, were suddenly extinguished; the powerful, +gigantic form disappeared, and Drost Peter groped alone, with his drawn +sword, among the tombs in the dark cathedral. + + + + + THE + CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED. + + PART III. + + +Half an hour after Lady Ingé had left Drost Peter in Viborg Cathedral, +by the grave of the murdered king, she departed, in the plain dress of +a citizen's daughter, through St. Mogen's Gate, in company with her +father. Many travellers were proceeding the same way; but before +midnight, by order of the young king, every gate was barred. + +Duke Waldemar and Sir Abildgaard had accompanied the procession from +the cathedral. The old Borrewold Castle had been prepared for the +reception of the royal family and their followers; and there, late in +the evening, the queen and the young king held a council, with locked +doors, at which were present the Margraves of Brandenburg, Chancellor +Martinus, and Drost Peter, who had hurried from the church with the +important intelligence that Marsk Stig himself was in Viborg, and had +had the audacity to be present at the funeral. Every precautionary +measure was instantly adopted. The approaches to the royal apartments +in the Borrewold were guarded by Sir Thorstenson and Benedict +Rimaardson, with the royal trabants. Mailed horsemen and landsknechts +blocked up every avenue to the castle. The trusty civic guard of Viborg +was armed, and, at the chancellor's suggestion, the orders of the king +were immediately issued to shut the gates of the city, and to institute +a strict search throughout it, during which every suspicious person was +seized and imprisoned. + +It was past midnight. The duke, with great inquietude, paced up and +down his sleeping chamber, situated in the eastern wing of the castle, +facing the Viborg lake. The events of the journey and the interment had +strongly excited his fears. The expressions of the chancellor on their +way to the city, and his searching looks in the cathedral, had created +in him a feeling of uneasiness, which he in vain endeavoured to +overcome. His anxiety was farther increased by the stern preparations +going forward in the castle, which had not escaped his notice. On every +side he heard the tread of armed men--in the court-yard, as well as in +the passage outside his chamber. + +Although both himself and his drost were waited upon with the greatest +attention, and even with regal pomp, it still appeared to him that all +his movements were watched; and the strong guard outside his door was +far from pleasing to him. He had despatched Tuko Abildgaard into the +city, an hour before, to ascertain the cause of the excessive noise and +clang of arms he heard there, and he had not yet returned. The door was +at length opened, and the young knight entered, breathless. + +"What is the meaning of the din?" inquired the duke: "is the town in an +uproar?" + +"Not precisely so; but matters look suspicious," replied Sir +Abildgaard, with some agitation. "They are searching everywhere for the +marsk. I have been three times laid hold of, and your name was barely +powerful enough to liberate me." + +"Have they seized the marsk?" asked the duke, hastily. + +"Nay, sir duke: it is rumoured that he left the town before the gates +were secured. The Stig knew well what he was about; but what he wanted +here to-day, I am at a loss to conceive." + +"That is easily understood," replied the duke. "To know in what temper +the people are, must be to him of much importance. Great grief or +lamentation I did not observe; neither saw I peasant or burgher in the +procession." + +"But now the wind has shifted, sir. The sight of the queen and of the +young king has worked a wonderful change in the mob. You should hear +how they growl against the daring marsk and his friends, and how they +lament and extol the deceased king, the soft-hearted fools! We shall +now have Reinmar von Zweter and all the German poets in vogue, and Erik +Glipping will become a great man in his grave. But it is always thus. +When the wild beast, that every one pursued, has fallen, even his +greatest foes lament over him, as if he had suffered shameful +injustice; and they admire the monster for his powerful claws, when +they have no longer anything to fear from them. That wavering turncoat, +Sir Lavé, from Flynderborg, has been here, with the marsk: he was +seized with qualms in the church, it is said, and behaved like a madman +during the funeral. Fortunately, he has disappeared. Had they caught +him, he was in a condition to betray us all." + +"Us?" repeated the duke, suddenly changing his tone of familiarity to +one of pride and coldness: "remember to whom you are addressing +yourself, Tuko! What connection had I with these conspirators? Look to +your own safety. After what you have stated, I would advise you to be +careful. Rely not on my name: unless you can, like me, wash your hands +of what has happened, and swear you had no part in it, I cannot aid +you. I am here, with the young king, as his nearest kinsman and +protector. With Marsk Stig and his transactions, I can have nothing +to do. The late conspiracy at Möllerup is already talked of as a +well-known affair, and you are named as having been concerned in it. +But for me, I knew nothing of it, and nothing will I know." + +"But, most gracious sir," exclaimed Sir Abildgaard, in astonishment, +"you stated no objections when you accorded me permission to travel; +and, though you did not expressly send any message by me, we perfectly +understood each other. What I promised in your name, I have never +doubted but that you would fulfil." + +"What you have promised, you must yourself perform. I have promised +nothing that I dare not proclaim to the world. That which I promised +and swore to the deceased king, in our covenant at Sjöborg, I have kept +to the letter. From that hour I have undertaken no step against the +crown and kingdom, and yet here they have no confidence in me. I must +remain contented with respectful servants, and an ample guard of +honour, while the margraves and Drost Hessel are present in the +council. But I shall speedily teach these gentlemen who is the guardian +of the king, the legal protector of the kingdom; and the daring rebels, +too, shall know that I am not the man who, contrary to his oath and +duty, will be found protecting traitors and regicides." + +Sir Abildgaard stood as if thunderstruck. "My noble duke," he said, at +length, "you must be jesting? You will not strike down, in his moment +of need, the faithful friend who has placed his life in jeopardy for +your sake? I, who so cheerfully shared imprisonment and adversity with +you--you cannot seriously propose to use me as a mere tool, which you +can suffer to be broken and cast aside with unconcern, when you have no +farther need of me? If this, however, be the friendship of princes, I +must indeed have been the most obtuse animal in the world, when I +thought I had discovered generosity and magnanimity under purple." + +"Tuko," said the duke, with a transient expression of emotion, and a +proud commanding look, "link not your common notions of friendship and +generosity with that great chain of thought that binds my princely life +to the throne of Denmark. Have you been familiar with me from my +childhood, and not yet learnt to separate the thought from the word? +Think you this hand can ever be so mean and base, as to crush the true +and active friend of my youth, who spoke and acted, while I was forced +to sleep and hold my peace? Learn truly to estimate your princely +master, who ceases not to be your friend, although he must now, for +loftier reasons, assume the appearance of a stern enemy. If, with me, +you have discovered the true meaning of living for a great and noble +object, know also that the paltry vulgar virtues, which people call +friendship, fidelity, gratitude, and I know not what, are at bottom but +pompous nothings, which only command the respect of children in spirit +and statecraft, and which the matured ruler-mind hesitates not to cast +aside when, from the puppet masses, he can embody for himself the great +idea for which he lives and labours. If you now comprehend me, Tuko, +you will at once acknowledge and respect that mighty spirit you +nurtured in its developement, and by whose side you shall again stand +when I have reached my goal, and you have acquired strength to follow +me. Meantime, you must depart: this night must you fly; and by your +flight accuse yourself, and betray what you can no longer conceal. You, +and all the other delinquents, I adjudge outlaws. As the king's +guardian, and protector of the realm, I shall pursue you with rigour +when the proper moment has arrived. But if there be a great spirit in +you, as I have believed, you will not therefore hate or mistake me; and +when the season of persecution is over, you shall find that Duke +Waldemar was not a selfish or faithless friend, and that you were no +credulous fool when you trusted to generosity and magnanimity under +purple." + +"Now, I understand and admire you, noble sir," replied the artful +knight, bowing profoundly, "though I must flee you as from a stern +pursuer. What I have done for you in secret shall cast no shadow on +your glory. You can stand high and pure by the infant throne, and +condemn your friends without blushing. Good--I shall fly--whither I +dare not say; but wherever, in the north, there sits enthroned a +powerful protector of Marsk Stig, there is the place of shelter for his +persecuted friends. Farewell, noble duke: your drost shall soon be +gone. Spare not the hardened sinner when he gains a respectable +distance; but remember also, that none of us are immaculate, and let +mercy take the place of justice when the hour of condemnation has +arrived." + +So saying, he retired into a side apartment, and speedily returned +disguised as a right handsome pantry-maid. He curtsied to the duke, +mimicking with much drollery the bashful manners of a servant-wench. + +"Dearest gentleman," he said, with the accent of a Jutland +peasant-girl, "I am a modest, innocent lass, and hardly know how I +could have found my way into the presence of such a grand young lord. +Pardon my intrusion, and allow me to quit this place pure and +uninjured, that the slanderous world may think no ill of me. That you +are a dangerous gentleman for such as me, is well known; and your guard +of honour will certainly not be surprised if I conceal my modest face +from them. Thanks, worthy gentleman, for your gracious kindness. For +your sake I must now hide from the world for a long time, and you must +pretend not to know me, though I shall probably grieve for what is +yours, and you will not certainly repel the hand of your humble +servant." + +"Art thou a fool? Is this a time for jesting?" exclaimed the duke, in a +low tone; and, opening the door into the passage, "Good night, my +child," he said, aloud, patting the cheeks of the pretended girl in the +open doorway. "Run on, now: these brave soldiers will not harm thee. +But take care, in future, that thou dost not thus go astray after +wedlock fancies, and mistake a knight's closet for the pantry." + +The rough landsknecht outside the door smiled in his beard, and, +without suspicion, allowed the tall pantry-maid to slip past. + +The duke closed the door, and cast himself, in gloomy thoughtfulness, +on a chair. + +"Flee, miserable coxcomb!" he muttered, "and find a shelter now where +thou canst! Thou wilt hardly escape without getting thy wings +scorched." + +In a minute afterwards he fancied he heard a scream. He approached the +window with some uneasiness, and distinguished a cry of "Seize her! it +is a disguised traitor!" shouted by a gruff voice in the street. There +followed some shrieking and tumult, which, however, soon died away in +the distance. + +The departure of the intimate friend of his youth, and concern for his +fate, seemed to have disposed the duke to melancholy; but the feeling +was not of long duration. + +"Bah!" he said to himself, as he proudly paced the floor, "when the +ancient heroes tied fire beneath the wings of swallows, and sent them +forth as instruments of conquest, what cared they for the piping of the +little creatures?" + +He again threw himself on a chair, and fell into deep thought. Since +his imprisonment at Sjöborg, where he had often held converse the whole +night with his owl and his dead kinsman, as if the latter answered him +from the inscribed prison-wall, he would frequently, in his closet, +talk half aloud to himself; and it was rumoured and believed by many, +that he was leagued with powerful spirits. + +"As far as I know," continued he, wrapt in his gloomy fancies, "the +first great stage is mounted: it requires courage to stand upon it, for +it is bloody and slippery; but I did not stir a hand--not a word +escaped my lips. I stand pure and free; and where is he who can accuse +me? The next stage is a minor. It, too, must be ascended--but without +crime. The fair hand that shall help me up is cold, but it may be +warmed. It will lose me a pious soul, but a love-dream shall not stand +in my way. On! on!--and then--then shall no one say, 'Behold! there +goes King Abel in his grandson!'" + +Next forenoon, when Duke Waldemar left his apartment to appear in the +royal presence, the guard of honour lowered their lances respectfully +before him. The queen and the young king received him with an attention +that surprised him; whilst Drost Peter's salutation, though somewhat +cold, was courteous. The duke surmised that the council had resolved to +invest him with that full power and authority which they could not +refuse him without overstepping the law of the land, and rousing a +dangerous and powerful enemy, who, in open league with the +conspirators, could easily overthrow the yet unstable throne. + +The consciousness of this power, and the feeling that he was already +secretly dreaded, although his authority was not publicly acknowledged, +imparted to him an air of confidence and almost kingly dignity that did +not ill become him. He approached the queen with as much ease and +freedom as if he had already been for a long time her adviser, and the +guardian of the young king. He spoke of the critical state of the +kingdom, and of the measures to be adopted, with sagacity and zeal, but +at the same time with the decisive air of a co-regent. This demeanour +was, however, attended with so much politeness, and respectful +acknowledgment of the queen's important influence as royal mother, that +the fair and proud Queen Agnes could not possibly be offended. She +appeared to have already been more favourably disposed towards the duke +by her brothers; and, now, she could not but admire the delicacy with +which he advanced his claims, without seeming at all assuming or +importunate. + +The constraint which was apparent in the queen's demeanour at the +beginning of the conversation soon disappeared, and Drost Peter +observed with concern the manner in which the duke, by his subtle +flatteries and vehement denunciation of the conspirators, contrived to +disarm the queen of every suspicion that had previously attached to +him. + +"It is a horrible conspiracy!" exclaimed the duke, warmly. "Many of the +most important men of the country appear to be engaged in it. A rigid +investigation has become necessary, that the guilty may be discovered, +and the innocent remain unsuspected. My former misunderstanding with +the king, and that youthful folly for which I had justly to atone at +Sjöborg, and which there I also learnt to forswear and repent, may have +exposed me to a distrust, which I hope soon to remove by faithful deed +and counsel. In a magnanimous soul an unfounded suspicion can never +take deep root, though there be spirits mean and distrustful enough to +nourish it. I blame no one, however, for being vigilant and cautious," +he continued. "In these unhappy times, distrust insinuates itself into +the closest relations of friendship and kindred. Would you believe it, +noble queen, even the friend of my youth, Drost Tuko Abildgaard, had +given me cause for strong suspicions, which, I regret to say, are now +confirmed; for last night he disappeared." + +"How?" exclaimed the queen, with surprise: "your drost--the young Sir +Abildgaard?" + +"Even he, noble queen! Is it not melancholy? A man, whom I regarded for +so many years as my friend--he who shared my youthful follies, and was, +indeed, partly the cause of them--though for that he shared my +imprisonment in Sjöborg, which he left, as I believed, with the same +abjuration of his errors that I made--I have now reason to believe that +he was present with the conspirators at Möllerup, in the foolish +expectation that I should approve that horrible project, if it could be +executed before I dreamt of it. Yesterday, having heard with what +horror I condemned the conspirators, he fled, and I have not since +heard of him." + +"Respecting this affair, illustrious sir," observed Drost Peter, "I +have to inform you, that Sir Tuko Abildgaard was last night apprehended +in a suspicious disguise, but afterwards escaped by a daring artifice, +and is not yet discovered." + +The duke remained silent, and merely raised his hand to his eyes, as if +unable to restrain an emotion that seemed to do honour to his heart. + +"Noble duke!" exclaimed the queen, with warm interest, "what you have +lost in that false friend you have gained in my esteem and confidence. +That your drost was among the conspirators was well known to me; and +there was a moment when even those who defended you most zealously were +forced to admit that your intimate connection with this knight was +unaccountable. My brothers are your friends. From them I have learnt +your disinterested sympathy, as well for me, as for the crown and +kingdom. They were witnesses of your horror upon first hearing of this +audacious crime; and it will greatly rejoice them to learn, that the +incomprehensible enigma of your relation with Sir Abildgaard has thus +been solved." + +The duke blushed slightly; but hastily availed himself of the +advantageous impression he had made upon the queen. He advised that a +Dane-court should be held at Nyborg in the spring, where he would +himself be present, and, in conjunction with the queen, assume the +guardianship of the young king. In the meantime he hoped to show +himself worthy of that important office, by securing the country +against the daring marsk and the rebels. He suggested that the queen +should, for the present, remain with the young king at Viborg, where +the strong garrison and the fidelity of the burghers rendered any +hostile attack impossible. This had been the advice of Drost Peter and +the chancellor, in which the Margraves of Brandenburg had also +concurred. + +The same day the duke left Viborg, apparently on the best terms with +the royal house. A short time afterwards it was announced that he had +raised an army in South Jutland, to oppose the marsk and his adherents. + +But Drost Peter trusted him not; and old Sir John, who, quite +recovered, soon arrived at Viborg, shook his head doubtfully at these +tidings. They suspected that the duke merely pretended to arm himself +against the marsk, in order to muster a respectable force, with which +he could assert his claims at the Dane-court, and secure his election +to the regency. + + * * * + +Whilst nearly all the conspirators, stricken with horror at their own +deed, had sought refuge in Norway, Marsk Stig had buried his wife, and, +with his two daughters, had left Möllerup, where he no longer +considered himself secure. At great personal risk he had been present +at the king's interment, and had marked how little favourable to him +and his cause was the temper of the people. + +Nevertheless, it was quickly rumoured that Rypen House and Flynderborg +were in the hands of the rebels, and that the valiant marsk, with seven +hundred men in iron, and his warlike engines from Möllerup, had taken a +strong position on Helgeness and Hielm, from which points he appeared +resolved to carry devastation through the country. + +Helgeness is a peninsula, girded by immense heights. It stretches, like +a promontory, from Molsherred towards Samsoe, between the bay of +Vegtrup and that of Ebeltoft. The neck of land by which this peninsula +is connected with North Jutland, is only two hundred paces in breadth. +With the utmost haste, the marsk had caused this approach to be cut off +by a deep trench, and a wall of large hewn stones, at which they +laboured day and night; the old castle on Hielm Island being fortified +at the same time. + +This singular little island is only about an English mile in +circumference. It lies in the Cattegat, about two miles east of +Helgeness, and about a mile from the point that runs out from Ebeltoft +parish. The old castle on the island is said to have been built in +pagan times, by the famous King Jarmerik, who was there slain. The +island and castle belonged, at the period of which we treat, to +Chamberlain Rané Jonsen, as did also a tenement or farm-house on the +point, which, for many ages after, was called Rané's barn-yard. The +island possessed a good haven, where lay Jarl Mindre-Alf with his +pirate-vessels. There was no want of fresh water; and Fru Ingeborg had, +with much prudence, advised her husband to make this his place of +refuge. Here he was in greater security than at Möllerup, had firm +footing on the Danish coasts, and could receive supplies from Norway +without impediment. The island was already, from its situation and +heights, so well fortified by nature, and the old castle was so +favourably situated, that it did not seem difficult to make the place +impregnable. There were now added two lofty towers, with loopholes and +strong battlements, and the castle was provided with deep double +trenches. + +The marsk had not awaited the permission of his kinsman, the crafty +Chamberlain Rané, to occupy this important position, and probably he +did not expect much complacency from him. The latter, indeed, appeared +to have intended this secure asylum for himself, should all miscarry. +Hence, on the marsk's arrival, he found a brave little garrison in the +castle, who had strict orders from the chamberlain to defend it against +every one to the last extremity. The marsk had therefore to take the +place with the strong hand, and was so exasperated by the unexpected +resistance he encountered, that he allowed the whole garrison to be +slain. For this reason, it was afterwards sung, in the old ballad:--. + + + "Marsk Stig he captured Hielm so steep-- + The truthful tale I tell: + Full many a cheek was blanched that day, + And many a hero fell." + + +Here the marsk erected his lithers and other formidable machines on the +old rock-fast walk and visited Helgeness almost daily, to superintend +the fortifications there. His seven hundred ironclad men were +garrisoned in Hielm, and on the peninsula. Some of the peasants in the +neighbourhood had voluntarily declared for him; but many he caused to +be seized, and compelled them to bear stones and labour on the works. +The towers on Hielm speedily arose, as if by miracle, terrifying the +oppressed peasants all around, who were constrained not only to work on +the walls of Helgeness, but also to supply provisions for the garrisons +of both places. + +These misfortunes were attributed by the depressed people to the bad +government of the murdered king; and the feelings they then indulged +are plainly indicated in the ballad which, a few months after the +king's death, blended mournfully with the blithe spring song of the +birds, and in which the new fortress was described as a monster who had +risen from the sea, with horns like towers. Therein it was sadly +sung:-- + + + "The peasant he goes out o'er the field, + And there he sows his corn: + Help us, our Father in heaven high, + Now Hielm has got the horn! + + "God pity us poor peasants gray, + That Glipping e'er did reign: + Alas, that he was ever born + To be the peasants' bane!" + + +This ballad the stern marsk himself heard a young peasant-girl singing, +one fair morning in the beginning of May, while, mounted on his +war-steed, he was surveying with pride the strong defences, to which a +few peasants and prisoners of war were still engaged in dragging the +last stones. + +One of the strongest workmen on the walls was a stalwart old man, in a +worn-out leathern harness, who, notwithstanding the presence of the +marsk, had sat quietly down on an angle of the wall, his arms crossed, +and regarded the proud general with a wild, disdainful look. + +The peasant-girl, carrying bandages in her hand, advanced leisurely +along a footpath, beyond the wall. Her song seemed to surprise the +marsk. The old prisoner on the wall also listened attentively. The girl +first sang aloud, at some distance:-- + + + "They were full seven score men and seven + Upon the muir who met: + The king is slain--how rede we now? + And where now shall we get? + + "The king is slain, and lies a corse-- + The peace we've broken down; + Here we can neither bide nor bigg + In field or burrow-town. + + "But we will on to Scanderborg, + And bid the queen good-day, + And ask the lady how she doth + Before we farther gae. + + "She may forget how she would mock, + And all our words deride: + The fire is now in the mocker's house, + And she the stour maun bide." + + +Marsk Stig started. He heard his own words to the conspirators, at the +council on the heath immediately after the king's murder, and something +of what had passed between the queen and him at Scanderborg. + +The peasant-girl drew nearer, and sang, with a loud voice, what had +been preserved in the ballad of the words of the queen and the young +king:-- + + + "Welcome, Marsk Stig, thou self-made king! + Now shalt thou have thy due; + This night of blood, should King Erik live, + Full dearly shalt thou rue. + + "Then up spake Erik Erikson, + Little though he mot be: + From Denmark thou'rt outlawed, as sure + As the crown belongs to me." + + +The marsk became irritated, and reined in his steed; whilst the +prisoner on the wall laughed aloud. + +"Pray be not angry, stern sir marsk," he muttered: "only hear the +ballad out. There is not a word of falsehood in it." + +The peasant-girl seemed to concern herself only with her bandages and +her song, which went on to relate how the marsk went home to Lady +Ingeborg, at Möllerup, and how she advised him to fortify Hielm. With +deep grief, Stig Andersen heard some of the last words of his unhappy +wife, as the girl continued her song:-- + + + "For nine long winters have I pined-- + In secret borne the blight; + My heart is now laid in the grave-- + Good night, my lord, good night!" + + +The anger of the marsk changed to a deep melancholy. He sat on his +horse motionless as a statue, listening to the two last verses of the +ballad, which the girl sang with such an expression of sadness, that it +pierced his heart, and he felt as if, in these tones of sorrow, the +whole grief of the country had united to penetrate his bosom with +reproaches, as with a sharp two-edged sword. The words were simple and +touching:-- + + + "The sturdy oaks in the greenwood stand, + When the storm comes down amain, + But the hazel and the birchen tree + Are rooted from the plain. + + "What kings and courtiers do amiss + Upon the poor doth fall; + Then pity us wretched peasants, God! + Have mercy on us all!" + + +"My Aasé, my Aasé!" suddenly exclaimed the old prisoner on the wall, +springing up and extending his arms towards the dark-eyed country-girl, +who, with the delighted cry of "Grandfather, dear grandfather, have I +at last found you?" dropped her bandages, and with outstretched hands +ran towards him as eagerly as if she would have crossed the deep ditch +and sealed the wall that separated them. + +"What now, child?" exclaimed the marsk, riding up to her. "Wilt thou be +the first to carry Marsk Stig's fortress by storm? Is this thy +daughter, old graybeard?" + +"My grandchild--my blessed little Aasé she is, stern sir marsk!" cried +old Henner Friser, so deeply affected that, for a moment, he forgot his +feeling of defiance. "She has sought for me the whole country round. +Ah, if you have a human heart, sir marsk, deny me not the pleasure of +clasping her again to my old bosom, and blessing her once more, before +I drag myself to death on your accursed wall." + +"Thou art an intractable and audacious carl," replied the marsk: "even +when thou beggest a favour, thou defiest me, and cursest my work." + +"I dare not curse your work, sir," replied Henner: "my hand is not +purer than your's; but my help will bring you no blessing. Every stone +I have rolled hither will most assuredly be scattered: therefore have I +toiled like a beast of burthen, and have not every day laid my hands in +my lap. And well may I call this wall accursed; it bears the ban in its +own foundations. It will fall, as surely as it now stands, proud and +bold, a devilish barrier between Danish hearts. It parts even fathers +and children; for here I stand, a miserable, thrall-bound man, +forbidden to embrace my own child." + +"Strange old man!" exclaimed the marsk, with a vague feeling of +dread--"thou art free. Descend! Bid the landsknechts unbind thee, and +depart in peace with thy child!" + +"Thanks, stern sir," cried little Aasé, seizing the marsk's mailed +hand, and pressing it to her lips: "for this deed will the merciful God +forgive you all the sorrow you have caused me. Come, come, grandfather! +Thou art free--hearest thou not, thou art free!" + +"Free I have always been," replied the old man, proudly, and without +moving. "I have not raised a single stone more than I chose, and from +this day forth I should never have raised another. It might have cost +me my head; but that I have worn long enough, and I would never wish it +to fall by an abler hand than Marsk Stig's." + +"Thou singular old man!" exclaimed the marsk, thoughtfully, "thou +shouldst never have fallen by my hand, however much thy insolence might +have deserved it. Neither of us, I perceive, should condemn the other. +Thou art a man who, hadst thou so willed it, might have stood by the +side of Marsk Stig." + +"I do stand by your side, Stig Andersen!" interrupted Henner, raising +himself proudly erect on the lofty wall above him: "at this instant I +stand as high, not merely on this wall, which separates you from your +country, but on the mighty boundary between the land of the living and +the dead. Many days of penance I have not remaining, unless, like the +shoemaker of Jerusalem, I have to roam the earth like a spectre till +the day of doom. What I have to say to you at parting, I shall say +aloud, before the whole world. Would that my voice could reach every +ear in Denmark!" And he cried, loudly: "Cursed--cursed is the hand that +is lifted against kings and crowns, were it strong as St. +Christopher's, and pure as that of the Holy Virgin. The murderer of a +king shall never know peace: his race shall perish from the earth--his +best deeds shall be as the flax, that is consumed in smoke and flame--" + +"Silence!--thou art mad, old man!" cried the marsk, in anger, and with +a threatening gesture. + +But the old warrior remained immoveable, and gazed full in his flashing +eyes. "We two are able to look angry men in the face," he continued, +calmly: "but you are right--neither of us should condemn the other. I +have not much to tell you, Stig Andersen. You slew the false ravisher, +King Glipping. I, Henner Hjulmand Friser, slew the accursed fratricide, +King Abel. We are thus equals. I can hold out my hand to you as a +comrade--the one bloody hand cannot smear the other." + +"Ha, old Henner! wert thou that bold Frisian?" cried the marsk, in +astonishment. "Come hither! I shall dub thee a knight, even in thine +old days." + +"That shall you not, Stig Andersen," replied the old man. "In deeds I +am your equal; and you shall now see that, without the stroke of +knighthood, I stand as high as you. I have not repented my act, nor +have you repented your's. But I did not persecute the dead in his +innocent race--I did not undertake, with blood-besmeared hands, to +distribute crowns, nor desire to become an idol among men. I would +free, not lay waste, my country. I built no wall between hearts and +hearts. Yet I perceive that there can be no blessing with us, and such +as we. For this was I unable to seize you and your accomplices; but was +led into this stronghold by the crafty demon that I myself had bound. +And here have I atoned my temerity, by slaving for a greater regicide +than myself. It is the reward I merited. I perceive this now, proud +marsk, and am therefore a higher man than you. The time will come, Stig +Andersen, when you shall see it in the same way. We then may meet +again, and toil like trusty comrades on a greater rebel-defence than +this." + +He paused for a moment, and the wildness of his countenance gave place +to melancholy. "Yet, nay," he continued, in a subdued tone, "there is +still pardon for us both; but not thus--not thus--mighty marsk. I am on +my way thereto: if you will with me, tear down your accursed defences, +and follow me yonder, to where the sun rises!" + +So saying, he descended from the wall on the inner side. His words had +made a singular impression on the marsk. + +"Humph! he is still half crazy, however," muttered the gloomy warrior, +as he rode in silence to the gate by which the liberated prisoner was +to issue. + +Alarmed by her grandfather's words, Aasé, pale and trembling, followed +the knight. As they reached the gate, Henner Friser, with a long staff +in his hand, advanced towards it. He still wore a link of his heavy +iron chain, which did not, however, obstruct his movements. The marsk's +trusty attendant, Mat Jute, who superintended the fortifications, +followed the haughty old man, to hear his liberation confirmed by the +marsk himself, before he removed the link. + +"Loose him--he is free!" ordered the marsk, and Mat Jute obeyed. + +"One word farther only, Henner," said the warrior. "Whither wouldst +thou I should follow thee?" + +"Thither, where yonder tree once grew, and bore the eternal fruit of +mercy," answered Henner, pointing to a large cross, which stood by the +roadside. + +The marsk laughed wildly. "Yes, truly, when I have reached my second +childhood," he replied. "Depart in peace, old man. Thy deed was greater +than thyself; and so it overcomes thee. Go get thyself a letter of +pardon: turn saint if thou canst; and let us see who shall first reach +the goal. When thou returnest, thou shalt be welcome to me, wherever I +am. We can then discuss, to better purpose, which of us stood the +highest, or performed the most." + +The marsk spurred his horse and disappeared within the fortification. +Henner Friser silently extended his hand to little Aasé, and they +departed leisurely, without once looking behind. + +They thus continued their way for some time, in painful silence. Aasé +at length broke it. + +"Dear, good grandfather," she said, tenderly, "why dost thou not speak +to me? I have not seen thee for many a day--not since that dreadful St. +Cecilia's night." + +"What sayest thou, my child?" inquired the old man, as if awaking from +a dream--"ay, let us hear: what became of thee on that fearful night?" + +"Yes, fearful it was, truly! When thou and Skirmen had both left me, I +fell asleep on the bench, and my dreams were frightful. When I awoke, I +was in the cellar, beneath the floor, and I thought that I had seen the +king, and warned him of the grayfriars. It was daybreak, and I ran to +the forester's. There I heard of the king's murder, and that thou hadst +followed the murderers. I waited for thee three days, in the greatest +anxiety, which I could endure no longer. I then exchanged clothes with +the forester's maid, took our little hoard, and resolved to travel the +country over until I had found thee." + +"My true, my dearest Aasé!" exclaimed the old man, patting her cheek: +"thou hast had better fortune than I. And no wonder: the pure angels of +God attend thee; but I--I had an imp of the Evil One for my guide. I, +too, at length found those I sought; but my guide was craftier than I +and my companions. That artful fox, Rané, befooled us long enough, and +took us all round Jutland with him. But at last I became impatient, and +threatened that my good sword should despatch him. He then swore with +an oath that if the regicides were in the country, I should discover +them at Helgeness. There, sure enough, I found their ringleader, was +overpowered, and, as you witnessed, made a beast of burden. Ha! I +merited the reward! How can Henner Hjulmand enter into judgment with +regicides!" + +"Dear, dear grandfather, now do I know what has so troubled thee when +it stormed of a night. But, trow me, it was not the dead King Abel who +rode through Finnerup Forest in the dark: it was the marsk and his man; +for I knew them both again. And now be comforted, dear grandfather. Our +Lord will no longer be angry with thee for that deed. The ungodly King +Abel, like another Cain, had surely slain his brother, and did not +deserve to live. But if thou hast not rest therefore, dear, good +grandfather, let us make a pilgrimage to Rome, or to the holy +sepulchre, as you intended, and there obtain pardon of all our sins." + +"Yea, that will we, my child. Had I no greater burden to bear than thou +hast, this path would be easy to me. Now, however, that thou knowest +what oppresses me, I am already lighter of heart. I have never wished +this deed undone, but still it has robbed me of my peace. If, however, +it please God and St. Christian, my soul shall yet regain tranquillity +ere I die. Whatever penance the holy father lays on me I shall perform, +unless he require that I should repent. We shall succeed; and, if thou +hast brought the gold-box with thee, we shall not suffer want on our +journey. 'Tis time enough yet to fast." + +"See, grandfather, here it is: I have not touched it. I bound up wounds +by the way, and thus earned more dalers than I have spent." So saying, +she handed the old man a little wooden box, and another containing +copper money. "But, alas, dear grandfather," she continued, "is it true +that the dreadful marsk is stirring up the whole land to rebellion +against the young king?" + +"Aye, child, and more's the pity: he is the ablest carl I have known; +but Denmark has given birth to him to her own ruin. He has powerful +friends, both at home and abroad. The country is full of traitors. +There is something to be done here worth having a hand in, were I still +young, and dared defer this penance. Flynderborg has been betrayed by +Sir Lavé, and at Rypen House the marsk's banner of rebellion waves over +the castle-gate." + +"Ah, grandfather, there will be terrible times. The duke, with a large +army, is before Rypen, but nobody believes that he intends honestly by +our young king and country. Drost Peter is also expected there--and +Skirmen will certainly be with him--when, it is said, the castle will +be taken by storm." + +Whilst they were thus conversing, they heard behind them the gallop of +horses. They turned, and beheld two tall peasants, mounted on noble +steeds, attended by a peasant-lad on a norback, and leading two saddled +horses behind him. + +"Drost Peter!--Skirmen!" cried old Henner and Aasé, in the same breath. + +In an instant the peasant-lad had dismounted, and was in Aasé's arms. +Drost Peter and Sir Bent Rimaardson, for the disguised peasants were no +other, then stopped. They soon learned from old Henner what he knew of +the marsk's strength at Helgeness and Hielm, which, in their disguise, +they had already closely approached, and were therefore almost as well +acquainted with the state of the defences as Henner himself. + +"Follow us to Rypen, brave old man," said Drost Peter. "Until that +royal burgh is ours, I shall not appear in the presence of the queen +and our young king. Good counsel is precious here; and if you know more +than your paternoster, now is the time to show it. You and Aasé may +mount our spare horses." + +Little Aasé was soon on horseback, and they proceeded at a brisk trot +on the road to Rypen. + +On the way Drost Peter learned from Henner that the crafty Rané was +greatly embittered at seeing his ancestral castle on Hielm in the hands +of the marsk; but that, dissembling his feelings, he had been +despatched from Helgeness, no doubt with a message to Norway, or +probably to bring reinforcements. How he had accomplished his errand, +however, Henner knew not. + + * * * + +An important change had, in the meanwhile, taken place with Rané. +Neither the marsk nor the Norse freebooter had received him as he had +expected when he led Henner Friser and the royal huntsmen into their +stronghold at Helgeness. The marsk had offered him no compensation for +the island of Hielm and his ancestral fortress; and the jarl, instead +of redeeming his promise to receive him as his son-in-law, had merely +given him the stroke of knighthood, and told him to be contented with +that honour for the present. Rané was too prudent to betray his +indignation: he therefore appeared only zealous to serve the marsk, and +to show the jarl that he was not deficient in daring courage. He had +sailed from Helgeness in one of the freebooter's pirate-ships, giving +them the assurance that he should soon prove he had not received the +golden spurs unworthily. But instead of bearing to Kongshelle, as he +had promised, where the Norwegian king, Erik the Priest-hater, and Duke +Hakon, were residing, he steered direct for Tönsberg. + +Rané, since he had received the stroke of knighthood, seemed to have +acquired a spirit of daring which was strikingly manifested in his +whole deportment and appearance. His squeaking voice had, in the course +of the last half year, become transformed into a somewhat rough bass, +not deficient in strength; his reddish downy beard had become darker +and stronger; and the feminine expression of his countenance gave place +to one of strong and wild passionateness. The feeling of the important +influence he had acquired in these great state affairs, and the +dangerous position he had placed himself in, from which he could +extricate himself only by his own sagacity and abilities, gave a stamp +of confidence to his air and manner which considerably mitigated the +unpleasantness of his crafty smile. + +At Tönsberg Castle dwelt the daughter of Jarl Mindre-Alf, Kirstine +Alfsdatter,[34] or Jomfru Buckleshoe, as she was called, from the large +gold buckles she wore. She was about sixteen years of age, strong, +plump, with dark brown hair, very lively blue eyes, and a pert, little, +turned-up nose. She had been brought up in Tönsberg, like a future +princess. Her mother died during her infancy, and her father she had +seldom seen. She had been indulged in every humour; and, whilst the +algrev was absent on his viking expeditions, his daughter lived free +and happy in the castle, where she soon ruled not only the old warden, +but the whole garrison. + +Yet with all her wildness and self-will, she did not lack a certain +polish of education. Snorro's nephew, the famous Icelandic skald and +saga-writer, Sturlé Thordarson, had visited Tönsberg three years +previously, and shortly before his death; and this old man of +three score and ten, with his lively and characteristic narratives of +King Hagen Hagensen's exploits, and his spirit-stirring poems +respecting old Norwegian heroes, awakened in the heart of the young +girl so strong a desire for a life of activity, that, ever since, she +had formed no higher wish than to set out on a cruise like her father, +or live to see some grand event take place. A few months before the +period our narrative has reached, she had made the acquaintance of +Jomfru Ingé, who had followed her fugitive father to Tönsberg, and at +his wish had remained there, whilst he continued his journey to +Kongshelle, where most of the conspirators had found protection with +King Erik the Priest-hater and Duke Hakon. + +Sir Lavé suffered much from witnessing the grief of his daughter, +occasioned by his treachery to the royal house of Denmark. Her presence +awoke a constant warfare and inquietude in his wavering soul. He could, +indeed, read nothing but filial solicitude in his daughter's looks, +since she had witnessed his repentance and his agony during their +flight from Viborg, after the king's funeral; yet, notwithstanding +this, he had embraced the first opportunity of separating from her. + +At Tönsberg Castle Jomfru Ingé again breathed freely, and conquered the +feelings of dejection which her father's presence had inspired. Still +it was to her a painful thought, that she was living in the castle +of a hostile pirate; for, while it belonged to a vassal like Jarl +Mindre-Alf, it did not seem to her like the ancient royal castle +erected by King Hagen Hagensen. The assurance that the rude +pirate-chief was not expected home for a considerable time, could alone +reconcile her; and her horror of the algrev did not extend to his +daughter. + +The bold Norwegian girl and the high-souled daughter of the Danish +knight soon became intimate friends. Norwegian skald-songs and +Danish kĉmpeviser seemed, from their lips, lays of the same stock. +Jomfru Buckleshoe rode out with her Danish friend to the fells, and +proudly exhibited to her the glories of her native land; whilst the +noble-hearted Ingé admired the land of rocks and Norwegian heroism with +as much sincerity, as she sang with pathos and animation the quiet +beauties of her own fatherland, and extolled her own faithful and +constant countrymen, who, in these unhappy times, were defending +against rebels the crown of Denmark and its youthful king. + +Ingé's attachment to the royal house to which her father was opposed, +strongly influenced the courageous daughter of the jarl. This spirit of +independence recommended itself powerfully to the mind of the Norwegian +damsel. She was provoked that her own father and the King of Norway +should render assistance to the enemies of the youthful king, who, from +Lady Ingé's account of his dangerous situation, stood before her as the +personification of that peculiar form of adventure in which her +imagination was most prone to feel an interest. + +One day, as the two maidens were riding by the strand, they perceived a +ship, under full sail, run into Tönsberg Fiord. + +"See, see!" cried Kirstine, joyfully, "one of my father's galleys. And +seest thou that haughty knight by the prow? Who can it be? Take heed, +proud Ingé! 'tis one of thy countrymen, who can no longer bear thy +absence!" + +"'Tis one of thy father's ships, Kirstine," replied Ingé, "and +therefore can bear no friend of mine or Denmark's. One only grieves my +absence, and he it cannot be: he would not forsake his king and country +in their need to visit me." + +"Perhaps a wooer to me, then," cried Kirstine, laughing. "If he be a +Danish knight, and please me, I may yet perhaps be in Denmark, +defending your youthful king. Is it not tiresome," she continued, +pettishly, tossing her head, "that we girls must always sit with our +hands in our laps, and allow the men to act as they think proper, +without ever being asked our opinion, as if it were a matter of course +that we must have none at variance with their own? I should think, +however, that we are quite as numerous as they, and have souls as whole +and true in every respect. In what concerns myself, I have a will as +resolute and free as any damsel in Denmark; and, as my father supports +your rebels, I shall support thee and thy true countrymen. In the olden +times, our Norwegian damsels were not so submissive as they now are: +then, there were whole armies of _skioldmöer_,[35] which the valiant +Stĉrkodder himself had reason to acknowledge. Knowest thou the lay of +the brave Hervor, who compelled her father to hand her the sword of +Tirfing from his barrow?" + +"She was a Danish skioldmö," replied Ingé, "but a wild and godless +pagan. Heaven preserve every Christian soul from such mad temerity!" + +"She was a damsel, nevertheless, who not only knew what she could do, +but also dared to do it, in spite of any man," rejoined Kirstine. "Old +Sturlé taught me the lay concerning her. Listen: this is the verse I +like best." And, with a voice so clear that it re-echoed across the +fiord, she sang:-- + + + "I dare to touch + And take in my hand + The sharp-edged sword-- + Would only I had it! + Never, I trow, + Shall the fire consume me, + That playeth around + The dead hero's eyes." + + +"Sing not that pagan song, dear Kirstine," cried Ingé, interrupting the +enthusiastic songstress. "Hervor herself was terrified at her ungodly +deed, and as she left her father's grave saw the air in flames around +her. Such unnatural self-will never comes to good." + +"Sturlé told me, however, that at last she got the hero she relied on," +replied Kirstine. "Certainly, no luck attended the sword; but still she +must have led a right pleasant skioldmö's life. It is her I intented to +represent in the lady with the sword on the burning height, which you +may see, wrought, in my father's riddersal. I should like to be a +skioldmö: then should I away to Denmark, to defend your young king." + +"Dear Kirstine," exclaimed Ingé, with much solicitude, seizing her +hand, "thanks for thy concern for me and my unhappy fatherland; but let +it not withdraw thee from fidelity and obedience to thy father. I +praise God and the Holy Virgin that I can still obey my father, even +when I appear most wayward. Let me entrust thee with an important +secret, Kirstine. Thou knowest I am in fact a prisoner here; but I mean +to escape, and thou must aid me." + +"With all my heart," replied Kirstine, joyously; "but then I must +accompany thee, for I am tired of this uniform life. Cannot two such +damsels as we do something in the world? Wilt thou to Denmark, Ingé?" + +"To Denmark or Sweden--I have kinsfolk in both." + +"If I am to help thee, I must know everything. That letter brought thee +by the foreign clerk the other day, was certainly from Drost Hessel?" + +Lady Ingé blushed. "Nay," she answered, with a suppressed sigh; "but, +since thou wilt know all, read it." + +They halted. Kirstine seized the letter, and eagerly opened it. +"_Martinus de Dacia_," she began to read. "Thou art befooling me, Ingé! +This is certainly Latin." + +"It is only a man's name," replied Ingé: "so our learned chancellor, +Master Martin Maagenson, calls himself. He is a trusty friend of the +royal house, and has written the letter for my dear old kinsman John. +They wish me to proceed to Stockholm, to the young Princess Ingeborg, +who is destined for our king's bride. She must have the daughter of a +Danish knight for a companion, that she may learn from a native to know +her future people. I am chosen for this, which they say is the only way +in which I may be able to benefit my father, and serve my unhappy +country. I have considered it closely, and no longer hesitate. My +father has left me here, and I must not follow him. He is now safe at +Kongshelle. I have his permission privately; but he dares not openly +avow it: his dangerous position compels him to be silent. It must +appear, therefore, that I escaped without his consent or knowledge. +Your old warden has to-day been requested to detain me. Now, dear +Kirstine, assist me to escape from hence: if I can only get safely from +Tönsberg, my way is open. As well in Denmark as in Sweden, every +castle-warden and governor is bound to accelerate my journey when I +produce this letter." So saying, she took from the pocket of her mantle +a roll of parchment, with three seals attached. + +Kirstine opened her eyes in astonishment. "So, indeed--I understand +thee now," she said: "thou hast powerful friends, I see. But we must be +prudent. The warden will henceforth look after thee strictly, and will +scarcely give thee liberty to ride out with me. But let us see who this +strange knight is, who has arrived in my father's ship. If he returns +to Denmark, he may be persuaded to take thee with him; and if it can be +done, I shall accompany thee. It will be surprising if two fair +damsels, like us, cannot get a knight to carry us off, and make him +fancy it was against our wishes." + +"Giddy girl! thy thoughts are engaged with adventures and daring +freaks; but, for God and the Holy Virgin's sake, be prudent, and reveal +not what I have confided to thee; for in its success lies my freedom +and all my hopes of the future. Yet one thing more thou must hear," she +added, with a deep sigh: "the powerful commandant at Kongshelle, Sir +Thord--dost thou know him?" + +"The wealthy Thord, with the long red nose--what of him?" + +"He has demanded me in marriage, and my father dare not say him nay. A +hasty flight alone can save me, for within eight days he will be here." + +"And then his nose will be twice as long!" cried Kirstine. "Come along, +dear Ingé!--thou shalt quickly away from hence, and I myself will carry +thee off." + +They now rode back towards the little town of Tönsberg, in the midst of +which lay the castle, called Tönsberg House. The fiord, and the painted +wooden houses of the town on both sides the hill, with the sun shining +on its nine convents and the fourteen Kings' Chapels, as they are +called, presented a scene at once beautiful and picturesque. It failed +just then, however, to attract the notice of the two maidens, who had +become thoughtful, as they dared no longer speak aloud among the crowds +of seamen and busy merchants whom they encountered. + +When they reached the castle, they found that the vessel they had seen +entering the fiord had, in the meanwhile, arrived. The stately young +knight whom it conveyed had landed, and presented himself with much +pomp to the warden of Tönsberg House, with whom he had held a private +conversation. Arrangements were made to entertain the stranger as a +distinguished guest. The two young damsels entered the large day-room +of the castle, where they sat down in silence to their embroidery, +occasionally casting expectant glances towards a side-door, by which +they knew the warden would introduce the Danish knight, who, they had +already determined, should aid them in their important enterprise. + +The door was at length opened, and the old warden entered, accompanied +by Chamberlain Rané, whom he presented to the daughter of the jarl as a +man whom her father had honoured with knighthood, and who had arrived +at Tönsberg on an affair of importance. + +Rané saluted the fair ones with much politeness. When Lady Ingé saw +him, and heard his name, she became somewhat alarmed. His crafty smile +and well-bred, insinuating manners, were highly repulsive to her, and +she remembered to have heard him mentioned as the confidant of the +murdered king, in many an affair that was neither to his own honour nor +that of his former master. She had also heard of his suspicious conduct +in reference to the king's murder; and, when she now beheld him as a +messenger from Mindre-Alf, she might justly regard him as an open +traitor. She could not conceal the contempt and loathing he inspired, +which did not escape his observation while conversing with the lively +Kirstine. + +The warden having left them, Rané appeared desirous to draw Lady Ingé +into the conversation, and endeavoured to conciliate her by some +expressions of concern for Denmark, and the dangerous position of the +young king. Who Lady Ingé was, and her attachment to the royal house, +he well knew; and he had already observed, with some surprise, that the +daughter of the Norwegian jarl shared her sympathies with much spirit. +He immediately availed himself of this discovery to place himself in an +advantageous light before both young ladies; while, to flatter them +with his confidence, he entrusted to them, as a dangerous secret, that +he was a faithful friend to the royal family of Denmark, and had +ventured hither on far other grounds than those which were alleged as +the object of his visit. + +The young damsels were astonished. In order to strengthen his +statement, and allay every suspicion, Rané then painted in glowing +colours, yet with apparent modesty, his valorous defence of the +unfortunate king in Finnerup barn. He related to them how, +notwithstanding this, he had been suspected in the most shameful +manner; and assured them that, to justify himself in the eyes of every +loyal Dane, he would risk his life in the most dangerous undertaking on +behalf of the young king. + +"My fidelity to my former king and master," he added, "has already cost +me my fair ancestral castle on Hielm. Marsk Stig has seized it by +storm, and slain my faithful garrison. I have been constrained to use +stratagem against force; but, with the aid I pretend to obtain here for +the marsk, I mean to convince him and your brave father, noble Jomfru +Kirstine, that I am not unworthy of the stroke of knighthood with which +the jarl has honoured me, while even I venture to expose myself to his +anger." + +"You are as bold as you are frank, Sir Rané!" exclaimed Kirstine, with +astonishment. "What assures you that Jarl Mindre-Alf's daughter, after +this confession, will permit you to slip free from Tönsberg Castle? +Suppose now, that I instantly order you to be cast into the tower--" + +"Then I shall have greatly mistaken your lofty, noble mind, illustrious +damsel," replied Rané; "although I should not consider it a very +serious misfortune even were I compelled to be your prisoner. But this +I know, that the friend of Jomfru Ingé Little can never hate or +persecute any adherent of Denmark's royal house." + +"That you should not altogether depend upon, sir knight," replied the +jarl's daughter. "The Danish kings have not left behind them the +fairest memorials at Tönsberg. Tales are still told here of Harald +Bluetooth's cruelty; and there are ruins lying around us from the times +of your valorous King Waldemar. If you imagine that the damsels of +Norway are less patriotis than those of Denmark, you mistake us much." + +For an instant Rané seemed alarmed; but he soon recovered himself on +perceiving a roguish smile in the countenance of the bold jomfru, and +the glance she directed to her Danish friend. He bent his knee before +the jocular damsel. "My freedom, perhaps my life, is in your hands," he +said; "yet I repent not my avowal. In the presence of Jarl Mindre-Alf's +fair daughter, it were, indeed, impossible to make a more daring +admission; but I could not look on you, and for a moment forget what I +bear on my shield. With the fair ones of Norway the knights of Denmark +never made war, and the misdeeds of our kings and princes should not be +visited on their innocent subjects--" + +"Enough, Sir Rané--rise! the warden is approaching," said Jomfru +Kirstine, hastily. + +He kissed her hand respectfully while she raised him; and the warden +now entering, a conversation on indifferent topics was gaily resumed. + +But Jomfru Ingé placed no confidence in the crafty Rané. In the +evening, when alone with Kirstine, she warned her of him; for she had +well observed that his respectful homage to her beauty, and his +flattery of her free spirit and independence, had not been without +effect. Lady Ingé at the same time was forced to acknowledge that Sir +Rané was not deficient in courage, and possessed much sagacity and +eloquence. She even admitted that her distrust of him might possibly be +unfounded; but, in the eyes of Kirstine, he was a true and doughty +knight. + +Next day Rané eagerly sought an opportunity of conversing with Kirstine +alone. He found it, and soon confided to her that the fame of her +beauty had long made him her passionate admirer. He informed her that +her father had formerly accorded him permission to solicit her hand in +person, but that the jarl now sought to evade his promise; and, +finally, that his present journey, and the hazard to which he thereby +exposed his life, having been undertaken solely for the purpose of +seeing her, there was now no enterprise so dangerous that he would not +venture on it for her sake. + +She listened to all his protestations without any apparent displeasure, +but gave him no decided answer. + +Four days elapsed, during which Rané continued his efforts to win +Kirstine, and to inspire Jomfru Ingé with a more favourable opinion of +him. Many secret councils had been held between the two damsels, and it +was finally concluded that, before they confided in him, they should, +at all events, put his fidelity to a stern proof. + +Rané had spoken highly of the swiftness of his vessel, and of his +powerful connections in Denmark. A hint, or an apparently accidental +occurrence, was therefore all that was required for flight or an +abduction. Kirstine planned the hazardous design, to which, from +necessity and her dangerous situation, Jomfru Ingé was forced to +accede. + +On the fifth day after the arrival of Rané, Ingé was alarmed by the +intelligence that her father, with Sir Thord, was expected from +Kongshelle on the following day, and that festive preparations, as for +a wedding, were going forward in the castle. + +Rané's vessel lay ready to sail in Tönsberg Fiord, a few bow-shots from +the strand. It was manned by a numerous crew, whom Rané had gained over +with gold and promises. The crafty young knight had proposed a walk by +the beach, where, a little before sunset, he proceeded, accompanied by +Kirstine and Lady Ingé. The old warden attended them, although he was +heartily tired of hearing of fells, and waterfalls, and all the other +beauties of nature which strangers extol so highly. Rané conversed with +the young ladies with much politeness: he greatly admired the beauty of +the landscape. "But," he observed, "the view from the sea must be far +more magnificent. When I arrived, the sky was not so clear as it now +is." + +"It appears to me, however," observed the warden, with a yawn, "that it +was just as clear." + +"It is possible," replied Rané; "but towards evening the coast assumes +a more beautiful appearance. Here is a boat close by, with part of my +crew: the ladies, perhaps, would like to row a little way on the +fiord." + +"Oh, yes!" exclaimed Kirstine, pulling Ingé along with her into the +boat: "the weather is fine, and I can show thee that the sun does not +set over a nobler land than Norway. Will you go with us, warden?" + +Rané had placed himself beside the ladies. The warden was displeased; +but, unwilling to oppose himself to the will of the proud young damsel, +he entered the boat grumbling, and it rapidly glided from the beach. +Whilst Rané dilated with animation on the beauties of the scenery, the +boatmen, who had been previously instructed, rowed straight to the +vessel, which lay with her sails half unfurled, and her crew ready to +heave the anchor as soon as their master was on board. + +The invitation of Rané to inspect the ship was accepted. The objections +of the warden were silenced by the eloquent knight, who, the moment +they stood on deck, gave a signal, and the vessel stood out under full +sail. The terrified warden was conducted, as a prisoner, to the cabin; +while Rané, throwing himself upon his knee before Kirstine, poured out +a torrent of flattering apologies for carrying off her friend and her +to Denmark; where, he said, he as certainly hoped to obtain her +forgiveness, as he was now prepared by every deed of chivalry to +deserve the hand of the fairest maiden in Norway. + +Lady Ingé, as well as Kirstine, was half terrified at this sudden +abduction, although it was their own plan which the crafty knight, +without knowing it, was carrying into effect. They both remained silent +and thoughtful; but Lady Ingé was too proud to carry dissimulation +farther. + +"Well, Sir Rané," she said, gravely, "I follow you willingly to +Denmark, for I desire to leave Tönsberg." And with this avowal she +retired to the other side of the vessel, leaving it to her companion to +simulate anger at his daring conduct. + +By this step Sir Rané had gained a great object. As long as the fate of +the conspirators was uncertain, it was important that he should be +able, in some satisfactory manner, to justify his connection with them. +By this daring action he also hoped to increase his reputation as a +bold knight in the estimation of Marsk Stig and the jarl; while in the +daughter of the powerful algrev he possessed a hostage that would +secure him from their enmity. Neither did it escape his observation, +that, in the eyes of the brave daughter of the viking, he had +established his character as an adventurous knight; and he now clearly +perceived that she secretly favoured him as her suitor, notwithstanding +the rage and scorn which she pretended to heap upon him. As long, too, +as Lady Ingé remained in his power, he supposed that her kinsman, old +Sir John, and Drost Hessel, would reflect before they took any steps +against him. + + * * * + +On a beautiful evening in the middle of May, there was a torch-dance +and great rejoicing in the streets of Rypen. Such festivities, where +the burghers mingled in the gay crowd of knights, were not uncommon; +but at a time so serious, and so soon after the murder of the king, +these public rejoicings gave great scandal to the friends of the royal +house among the burghers of the place; while the adherents of Marsk +Stig heartily entered into them, as a proof of the security with which +the rebel governor of the castle, Sir Tagé Muus, defied the royal +party. In this way, the revolted chief showed, too, how well he +understood, and how much he disregarded, the feigned threats with which +Duke Waldemar had summoned him to surrender. + +The duke, with his army, was encamped about half a mile south of Rypen. +His forces consisted chiefly of South Jutlanders; although among them +there were also a few Brandenburg and Saxon horsemen. On the evening to +which we have alluded, the duke entertained, in his magnificent crimson +tent, the two Margraves of Brandenburg, old Duke Johan of Saxony, and +Count Gerhard of Holstein; the latter having reached the army the +previous day, at the head of a chosen troop of Holstein horse. The +brave count had scarcely awaited his recovery from the unfortunate blow +which had cost him an eye, before he had armed himself for the defence +of Queen Agnes and the young king. He had united his forces to those of +the duke without suspicion; but was received at the camp with a +coldness that surprised him. The queen's brothers had newly arrived +from Viborg, to hasten some decisive attempt against Marsk Stig and his +adherents. The aged Duke of Saxony, who had been the youthful friend of +Duke Waldemar's father, the unfortunate Duke Erik, had often manifested +a fatherly interest in the ambitious young Waldemar. He had arrived, +uninvited, at the head of his brave troops, not solely to strengthen +the duke, but for the purpose of preventing, by his presence, any +thoughtless step which might be prompted by his ambitious aspirations, +of which the old nobleman was not ignorant. He had been partly moved to +this by his daughter, the pious Princess Sophia, of whom Duke Waldemar +had, two years before, been an ardent suitor, without having received +any decisive answer. At that time she was not quite fifteen, and had +declared that in three years she would determine, should her wooer then +renew his suit. She was well aware that she had made a strong +impression on the young duke, whom she loved tenderly, but without +passion, and she also entertained well-grounded doubts of his +constancy. She therefore dreaded his ambitious plans, and felt more +solicitous about his honour and the welfare of his soul than the loss +of his heart, which she already looked upon as having escaped her, for +she had not seen him for two years. She awaited, however, the +expiration of the third year, when she intended to bid farewell to the +world, and assume the veil. + +The upright old Duke Johan had approved his daughter's views and +determination. Without alluding to her, he had, like a true and +fatherly friend, spoken seriously to the young duke relative to his +present position and his duties to the Danish crown. His words were not +without effect; but the idea that wholly engrossed the young nobleman +was the proud consciousness that he possessed the power to decide the +fate of the royal house of Denmark by casting his sword into either +scale of the nicely balanced parties. + +The presence of the margraves and the honest Count Gerhard, however, +and their unanimous demand that something decisive should be attempted, +caused him some embarrassment. A council of war was held in the duke's +tent, at which, after those noblemen had each expressed his opinion +boldly and frankly, the duke arose. + +"Here, my lords, I am commander," he said, firmly; "and with every +respect for your advice and sincere intentions, I must still follow my +own convictions. Before the Dane-court has decided how Marsk Stig and +his friends are to be treated, and until I myself have been formally +recognised as protector, nothing decisive can be undertaken. Within +twelve days the Dane-court will be held, and, consequently, my presence +in Nyborg will be necessary. Until then no campaign can be commenced, +far less completed. From what I have heard of Marsk Stig's +preparations, a greater force than we possess will be necessary to +subdue him. Besides, by the law of the land, he and his friends have +still the right to defend themselves before the Dane-court, if they +choose to risk it; and, as I have already said, no decisive step can be +taken until it is legally determined in what quality I stand here, and +with whom we have to contend." + +"With your leave, illustrious duke," began Count Gerhard, "I think we +know right well who we are, and what we have to do. That we two, at +least, stand here as vassals of the Danish crown, requires no +confirmation. That the commander of Rypen House, by placing the banner +of Marsk Stig where that of the king should wave, has openly declared +himself an enemy of the crown, is certain enough. Before we advance +against Helgeness and Hielm, Rypen House must be ours. With what forces +we have here the place can be stormed within twelve hours; and it seems +to me shameful and indefensible that we should lie here idly, and +tamely permit a royal castle to remain in the hands of rebels." + +"If, with your own troopers, you choose to storm Rypen House, brave +Count Gerhard," replied the duke, carelessly, "you are welcome; but it +must be on your own responsibility; and you will further have to answer +before the Dane-court for kindling a civil war before the conduct of +these men has been legally condemned, and without knowing by what law +and authority you yourself are acting." + +"So, then, illustrious duke," exclaimed Count Gerhard, with suppressed +indignation, "in God and St. George's name I shall act alone, and I +doubt not that I shall be able to defend my conduct well." He then +bowed, and retired. + +Shortly afterwards he left the camp, at the head of fifty horsemen, and +took the road to Rypen. By his side, attired as a squire, rode Daddy +Longlegs, who, since the unfortunate foolery which had cost his master +an eye, had laid aside the dignity and dress of a jester, but still +followed his master, to whom he was indispensable. + +As Count Gerhard approached the Nipsaa, which defended the town from +the south, his anger gradually abated; prudence returned, and he +perceived the absurdity of attempting, with his handful of men, to +storm a well-fortified castle like Rypen House. Shame, however, +deterred him from returning to the camp, and he rode leisurely forward. +His troopers followed silently; but he perceived, by their thoughtful +and serious looks, how certainly fatal they considered the enterprise +on which their master and prince was conducting them. + +"Let us make good speed, gracious sir," observed Longlegs, in a tone of +grave raillery, "before they at Rypen House behold our terrible army +and surrender themselves. It would be a sad misfortune should we miss +this chance of immortality, and have no opportunity of using our +storming-ladders and lithers--" + +"I rely upon thee being a wizard, Longlegs, who can as easily knock out +the eye of the enemy as thou didst mine, and so prevent him from seeing +our strength," replied the count, entering at once, as usual, into the +humour of his jester. "But who has informed thee that I mean to storm +Rypen House? There are banquetings and rejoicings in Rypen, thou +knowest; and what if I should intend to treat myself and all of you to +a romp with the fair maids of Rypen?" + +"Ah! that is another matter, sir. A right merry dance it will be; and, +besides, we come not unbidden to the junkettings, for the letter +brought you in the gloaming by the old pilgrim was doubtless an +invitation to sport and joviality." + +Count Gerhard nodded. "Didst thou know him, Longlegs?" he inquired. + +"If I am not mistaken, it was our old host in Middelfert, Henner +Friser. He is a daring carl, and, it is said, knows something more than +his paternoster. He fled from Middelfert for a murder: so take care, +sir, that he does not lead you into a snare." + +"If thou hadst heard what he said, Longlegs, thou wouldst not fear +that. Onwards." + +Not far from the Southgate Bridge and Hostorg Port, on what is called +the Marshland, Count Gerhard ordered his troopers to halt and dismount. +Having set them the example, he remained for a moment in profound +thought. + +"Now, my men," he at length said, good-humouredly, "I shall conduct you +to the feast to-night. You see the torches are flaring on the bridge. +Well, there is mirth in Rypen, and only merry guests are expected. The +grooms will remain with the horses, and you others, one by one, will +follow me on foot, with your swords beneath your cloaks, for the sake +of security. If you can get a torch in one hand, and a girl in the +other, dance away. But the jig must pass through Southgate-street to +Grayfriars-street, and then along Crutched-friars, to the large +bleaching-green by the castle. There you must gather around me when you +hear my hunting-horn. What further fun is to be had, must depend on +luck and opportunity. You understand me, carls?" + +A general shout of applause announced the acquiescence of the troopers +in the adventurous project of their master. He immediately crossed the +bridge, followed, singly and at a distance, by the others, who mingled +with the crowds of merrymakers that filled the streets. + +The mirth had reached its height. Torches blazed and songs were sung in +every street leading to the castle. Gaily-dressed knights, and ladies +in mantles of silk and scarlet, mingled in the dance. Count Gerhard +strode along in his heavy riding-boots, without taking any active part +in the festivities. When he had reached and was about to pass the +gateway into the court-yard of the Crutched-friars, he received a nod +of recognition from a brave, well-known face, concealed under a +peasant's hood, while, with a hearty shake of the hand, he was drawn +beneath the arch. + +"Drost Hessel!--you here, and in this disguise!" he exclaimed, with +astonishment. + +"Have you come to join our dance, noble count?" inquired Drost Peter, +hastily. + +"The fiend take the dance! I am here to storm Rypen House, in spite of +the duke and his fine prudential considerations. + +"'Tis well! You are in the dance, then, whether you will or not. But +whence comes it? Who is the leader?" + +"He that comes first, I should think. But, by Beelzebub! you must well +know that, Drost Hessel. Ask not me, for I know nothing: I have had +only a private hint, which I am undecided whether I ought to act upon +or not. Do you know old Henner Friser, from Melfert?" + +"Him we can rely upon," replied Drost Peter, gladly; "and if the hint +came from him, we may safely follow it. What force is with you?" + +"Not a great one; but still, I can muster half a hundred with a blast +of my horn." + +"Good!" exclaimed the drost: "there is, then, some meaning in it, and I +now begin to be in earnest; for, hitherto, the whole affair has +appeared to me somewhat like a joke. I know not with whom the daring +idea originated, and I came here with only two companions, merely to +discover the temper of the people. On my way I met Henner Friser, and +the mysterious old man predicted me success, and then disappeared. It +seems he has good friends here. The disposition of the burghers is +favourable; but the duke delays, and I have no faith in him. To storm +the place without an army would never have occurred to me; but there +must be amongst us a spirit more inventive and daring than we were +aware of. An hour since a stranger invited me to be the second knight +in the row of dancers, when the Danish maidens should begin the +song;--'For Erik the king so young.' But what avails it without a +storm?" + +"I understand," exclaimed the count rubbing his hands with delight: +"for the young king, then. True, I would rather sing, 'For Queen Agnes +the fair;' but it is the same. Dance only, in God's name, across the +castle-bridge. I dance behind, and follow you with my men. 'For our +young king,' is the watchword; and he who hesitates to give it tongue, +shall be cut down." + +This conversation was interrupted by a party of boisterous young +knights, with black plumes in their helmets, and torches in their +hands, who danced into the court-yard of the convent, summoning the +terrified monks to open the refectory for them, and bawling for wine +and Saxon ale. + +"Saw you the black-plumes? That is a band of Marsk Stig's adherents," +observed Drost Peter, as he retired with Count Gerhard to an obscure +corner of the gateway, unable to conceal his indignation at such +audacious proceedings, which were not unusual during this unsettled +period. + +The clamour in the convent-yard subsided for an instant, while a +reverend friar came forth, and reminded the disturbers that they were +not in an enemy's country, and that it was the duty of the brave +gentlemen at Rypen House to protect the town, and not to plunder it. + +The priest was answered with mockery and threats; and one of the +overbearing young knights, brandishing his torch, swore he would set +fire to the convent, if their demands were longer resisted. The door of +the refectory was then instantly opened, and the unwelcome guests were +admitted. + +Drost Peter boiled with indignation. "Behold, Count Gerhard!" he +exclaimed, vehemently: "these are the men who would be masters in +Denmark. Let us after them!" + +"Nay, let them drink till they cannot see a hole through a +storming-ladder," cried Count Gerhard, laughing--"the better will go +our dance. When does it begin, and where?" + +"Two hours after the ave, and on the bleach-green, near the castle." + +"'Tis well. The time is near: therefore let us hence. There is some +meaning in this dance, and an honest warrior can engage in it without +being laughed at. Plague take it! if the queen were only here, she +should see me dance better and more gaily than I did the last time." + +They proceeded hastily to the bleach-green, where a great crowd was +assembled. In the middle of the open space stood a table, covered with +refreshments. Merry music filled the air, while many torches shed their +light upon the scene, and numerous gaily dressed ladies occupied the +benches around. Drost Peter and Count Gerhard observed with attention +and surprise the glittering knights and dames about them, most of whom +had their faces fantastically painted, and all sharing in the merriment +with spirit and joyousness. + +As Count Gerhard was making his remarks on this, Skirmen hastily +approached, and whispered a few words to his master, who immediately, +with joyful surprise, directed his eyes to a bench, on which sat three +ladies veiled. In the nearest he thought he recognised the black-haired +little Aasé. She who sat in the middle, Skirmen, with a roguish smile, +had informed him was the lady who had invited him to the dance. Skirmen +had again disappeared, and Drost Peter fixed his eyes on the tall +stranger lady with a feeling of delight he could not express, although +a painful anxiety mingled with it. + +"Can it be possible? Can she be here, and engaged in this dangerous +sport?" he exclaimed, half aloud, as he felt the ground spin round with +him. He began to think he was in some wonderful dream. He again looked +round for Skirmen, but without success, and was at last obliged to +support himself on a bench near where he stood. + +At that moment the three maidens arose, and began to sing:-- + + + "On Rypen streets the dance goes light, + With ladys gay and gentle knight. + On Rypen Bridge a measure is trod: + There dance the knights so gaily shod-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +When the burthen was heard, the flutes and horns chimed in, and a +number of knights sprang forward with their ladies, and formed a long +row of dancers. + +Drost Peter distinguished Jomfru Ingé's clear and mellow voice, and in +the middle singer he now plainly recognised her tall and noble form. He +started up and clasped her in his arms. "Ingé, dearest Ingé!" he +whispered, "what daring is this? Are you come hither to dance to the +death with me? If so, then joyfully for Denmark and our young king! But +unriddle to me this mystery." + +"My knight follows me to the royal castle and to victory," whispered +Ingé: "if our leader deceive us not, we shall succeed." + +"Who, then, is our leader?" inquired the drost, eagerly. "If any one +leads here, I should do so." + +"The gates of the rebels' castle are not opened to Drost Hessel," she +rejoined, hastily. "There stands our leader, but you must not know him. +If he were free, I should trust him as little as you do; but here he is +in our power, and must now dance himself to a bride--or die." + +She pointed to a stately young knight, with long yellow hair, who stood +near them, with a torch in his hand, and apparently hesitating whether +he should place himself at the head of the dancers or not. He had +hitherto stood with his back towards them; but as he now turned to one +side, the light of his torch fell on his cheek, and Drost Peter +exclaimed, in the highest astonishment--"Rané!" + +"Be silent," whispered Ingé: "with a fox we must catch a fox to-night; +but not like Hamlet. With May-garlands, and, as I hope, without the red +rose, will we bind our enemies." + +Meanwhile, the music continued, many singing to it a well-known ballad +that suited the tune. Whilst Rané stood, as if yet undecided, the row +of dancers was constantly increasing; and Jomfru Ingé, in a few words, +acquainted Drost Peter with the whole daring plan. Jarl Mindre-Alf's +daughter and herself had persuaded Rané, who knew the governor, to +bring about the present festival. The bitter feeling of the knight +towards Marsk Stig, and his anxiety to show himself a friend to the +royal house, had favoured the project of the young damsels. Through +Skirmen and Aasé, old Henner Friser had been induced to engage in it. +The proximity of Drost Peter had redoubled the courage of his +betrothed, although she feared that his co-operation with Rané might +defeat the whole scheme. + +"And now, my dear sir knight," she added, playfully, "the numerous +chivalrous gentlemen you perceive around you are our trusty Rypen +burghers and their sons, who, at the request of their wives and +sweethearts, will dance tonight to the songs of the maidens." + +Having given this explanation, she then, with the other damsels, again +renewed the song, whilst the knights proceeded to arrange themselves in +conformity with the words of the ballad, wherein themselves and their +ladies were indicated by feigned names, taken for the most part from +old romances, but the application of which they all knew well. The only +one who was named aright was the governor of Rypen House, who was at +that moment sitting at a drinking-bout in the castle, but whose name, +being sung aloud as if he were engaged in the dance, assured any of his +adherents who might be present, and suspicious of the game. + +Whilst those nearest the castle arranged themselves as directed by the +song, the others at the extremity of the line formed a long chain, and +danced around the green, to assure themselves that none were present in +the dance but those engaged in the plot. Rané, meanwhile, still stood +undecided by the bench on which Jomfru Kirstine was seated, when Jomfru +Ingé and the others began to sing:-- + + + "Riber Ulf first dances here-- + A king is he without compeer." + + +"'Tis you, Sir Rané!" exclaimed the daughter of the Norwegian +jarl--"'tis you: you are Riber Ulf to-night. Show me now that you are a +king without compeer." + +Rané, however, did not seem to hear her. The song continued:-- + + + "Then dances Tagé Muns so free-- + Captain of Rypen House is he." + + +Drost Peter had cast aside his hood, and donned a high feathered hat, +which Skirmen had brought him, together with a scarlet mantle, which he +threw over his peasant's dress. + +"Now are you captain of Rypen House," whispered Jomfru Ingé. His dress, +which was the same as the court-suit of the castellan, and which they +had procured on purpose, caused the knight to be mistaken by many for +Sir Tagé Muus himself; his portly bulk, derived from his peasant's +clothes beneath, greatly favouring the deception. In this guise he +danced forward in the ranks with Jomfru Ingé, who, with the maidens, +continued to sing:-- + + + "Then dancing comes Sir Saltensee, + And so come on his kinsmen three. + + "Then dance the noble Limbeks trim, + And they were kings of sturdy limb. + + "Then after dances Byrge Green, + And many a gentle knight I ween. + + "And now comes dancing Hanke Kann, + And eke his wife, hight Lady Ann. + + "Then dancing comes a noble pair-- + Sir Rank, and Lady Berngerd fair. + + "Then rich Sir Wolfram, with his dame, + A lady fair, without a name." + + +At this verse Sir Bent Rimaardson, who had received the same invitation +as Drost Peter, joined the dancers, with an unknown lady by his side. + +At the last couplet-- + + + "Then dancing came Sir Iver Helt: + He followed the king across the Belt:"[36] + + +to his great surprise, Drost Peter perceived the brave Sir Thorstenson +advance, conducting a smart peasant-girl by the hand. + +"What! Sir Thorstenson here, too!" he exclaimed, as he turned to Lady +Ingé, who hastily informed him that the bold knight was there to +accompany him to Nyborg, whither he had conducted the king and the +whole court, and that he had immediately approved of and entered into +her project. + +Rané, however, had yet shown no disposition to take his part in the +dance. They had twice danced round the open space, and each time that +Lady Ingé had approached him, she had sung in a louder tone:-- + + + "Riber Ulf first dances here, + A king is he without compeer." + + +She was now drawing near a third time; but he still remained as if in +deep thought. + +"Are you afraid that your fair hair will get entangled, Sir Rané, that +you so long delay leading me to the dance?" exclaimed the courageous +Jomfru Kirstine, mockingly, and with a gesture of impatience. + +"You are right, noble jomfru," answered Rané: "both head and hair may +easily be entangled here. My hair is a little red, as you must have +observed; but in this dance it might quickly become redder--" + +"And your rosy cheeks might become all too white," interrupted she, +derisively. + +"You are right in that also, fair jomfru," replied Rané, smiling slyly. +"You would have little service of the boldest bridegroom, when his +cheeks were as pale as those of a corpse. It is natural that a man +should hesitate before he springs into a death-dance, even with a +damsel ever so rich and fair." + +"If you hesitate a moment longer, Sir Rané," angrily exclaimed the bold +jomfru, "I shall consider that I have been shamefully wronged and +insulted by you; and then, instead of being the bridegroom of Jarl +Mindre-Alf's daughter, you shall become the laughing-stock of every +girl in Norway. Yet, nay," she added, in a milder tone--"you will never +heap such shame and scorn on both yourself and me. Shall Ingé's words +prove true, and shall her knight behold your weakness and hesitation? +See how proudly he dances with her, the brave Drost Hessel!" + +"Drost Hessel!" exclaimed Rané with surprise, as the blood forsook his +cheeks. + +"Drost Hessel, of course. Surely you are not afraid of the name. If you +are as brave as you pretend to be, and my father has really given you +the stroke of knighthood, convince us now that you are worthy of it, +and show the proud drost that you are not allied to rebels and +traitors. He is severe, it is said, and old Friser has sworn your death +if you deceive us." + +"Mistake me not, noble jomfru," said Rané, hastily. "I dread neither +the drost nor the ferocious innkeeper--for fear of them I stir not a +single step. But for your sake alone, fairest Kirstine, and my own +knightly honour, shall I stake my head upon the game, and dance with +you even to the castle-gate. When it is opened at my signal, I shall +have kept my word; but will you then as truly and honestly do what you +have promised, and accompany me from Rypen as my bride?" + +"What I have promised I shall perform, like an honest Norwegian +maiden," replied Jomfru Kirstine, gladly, as she quickly rose, and gave +him her hand. "Dance but through the castle-gate with me, and you are +the bold and noble hero I believed you, and worthy of the daughter of +any jarl." + +Rané seemed transformed as by some sudden inspiration; he sprang nimbly +forward with his lady, and placed himself at the head of the dancers, +who had now for the third time nearly made the circuit of the area. + +Before Lady Ingé had again sung the first verse of the ballad, calling +on Riber Ulf, Rané was dancing gaily along, with Jomfru Kirstine on his +arm. Lightly tripping it, he sang aloud, while all the damsels and +knights accompanied him: + + + "And on Rypen streets the dance goes light, + With ladye gay and gentle knight-- + For Erik the king so young." + + +"Right!" exclaimed the lively Norwegian lady, whom he whirled along, +her silken ribbons fluttering in her plaited hair, as she danced the +lightest and nimblest of them all. "Dance thus over the bridge, and I +shall praise your courage; and dance thus through the gate, and I give +you my plighted troth." + +Rané waved his scarf when they reached the drawbridge, and it was +instantly lowered. + +"Ingé, dearest Ingé, it succeeds!" exclaimed Drost Peter, as he warmly +pressed the arm of his partner. + +The heavy boots of the knights thundered on the drawbridge, amidst the +light tread of shoes, and all sang merrily:-- + + + "On Rypen Bridge a measure is trod; + There dance the knights so gaily shod-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +Rané now clapped his hands, and the castle-gates were opened. With song +and shout and merriment, the whole of the dancers were soon within. + +Count Gerhard, who still stood on the bleach-green, laughing heartily, +then blew a merry strain on his horn; and in an instant he was +surrounded by his fifty men, who followed him with great glee to the +open gate. Here he posted one half of his force, and with the other +followed quickly after the dancers. + +A considerable portion of the castle garrison were dispersed throughout +the town. The governor, Sir Tagé Muus, was sitting half intoxicated, +with thirty other knights, in the large royal riddersal. He heard, +without surprise, the singing and dancing in the castle-court and in +the passage of the riddersal; for he had given permission to his good +friend Rané and his young knights to conduct the fair daughters of the +citizens to him, with dance and song. In a few seconds the doors flew +open, and the whole company danced in, the knights holding their ladies +by the left hand and carrying blazing torches in their right. The whole +of them were linked together by a chain of green May-leaves, +interspersed with rare roses. By a sudden movement the ladies formed a +cluster, waving the torches, while the knights, in a compact circle, +surrounded the table with drawn swords in their hands. + +The governor and his thirty knights now first became aware of their +betrayal, and started up in alarm to defend themselves. But in an +instant, and without bloodshed, the castellan and his entire force were +disarmed. + +Beyond the circle of knights and their captives, the maidens now began +to dance, and with loud jubilation sang: + + + "And thus we danced the castle in, + With drawn sword under scarlet sheen-- + The castle it is won!" + + +"For Erik the king so young!" exclaimed Drost Peter, stepping forward. +He then, in the king's name, took possession of the castle, and sent +the rebel governor and his adherents, bound, to the dungeon of the +fort. + +To the great joy of the loyal Rypen burghers, the royal banner was seen +shortly after waving over the castle-gate, where it had been planted by +a tall and beautiful maiden. Now was there in Rypen a true feast of +gladness. While Drost Peter and Count Gerhard were placing trusty men +at every post, and adopting the strictest precautions, the dancing was +continued in the castle, as well as in the city, with the utmost +rejoicing. + +When the necessary measures for the defence and security of the +fortress had been taken, Drost Peter returned with longing haste to the +riddersal, where he had left Lady Ingé, with Skirmen and Sir +Thorstenson, in the midst of a gay dance of victory. The meeting with +his childhood's bride, and the whole daring exploit, still presented +itself to his imagination like a wonderful dream. The artifice by which +the castle had been taken, and Rané's traitorous co-operation in it, +did not please him; but joy at having once more seen the brave Lady +Ingé, and the hope that her return to Denmark was no more a fleeting +vision than the whole night's adventure, inspired him with a feeling of +happiness that banished every other sentiment. + +Doubt and inquietude, however, soon seized him, for nowhere could he +find her. He saw only the cheerful knights and disguised burghers, who, +with laughter, song, and merriment, whirled around with the nimble +Rypen damsels. He saw Sir Thorstenson, and the otherwise melancholy +Bent Rimaardson, glide past him in the mazes of the dance, as if +intoxicated with the general hilarity; while Count Gerhard clattered +away in his heavy boots, and sang lustily from the bottom of his heart. +In the song, to which they were now dancing with so much animation, +Drost Peter heard not the mellow voice of Lady Ingé, while both knights +and ladies repeated the words of their former bold songstress:-- + + + "And thus we danced the castle in, + With drawn sword under scarlet sheen-- + The castle it is won! + + "With rosy wreath and ridder dance, + A keep so won I ne'er saw chance-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +The general delight would certainly have again communicated itself to +Drost Peter, had he anywhere caught a glimpse of Lady Ingé. But her +sudden disappearance was a painful mystery; and his anxiety augmented +when he perceived that Rané, too, had vanished. He knew that this +crafty knight had been her attendant from Norway; and notwithstanding +the apparent change in his sentiments, and his important share in +surprising the castle, he still considered him as the most treacherous +and dangerous foe of himself and the royal house. Neither could he +perceive the brave Norwegian maiden, whom Ingé had called her friend, +and who, with Rané, had led the dancers. That she was the daughter of +Jarl Mindre-Alf he knew, and Ingé's connection with this family +increased his uneasiness. While he was assailed by these doubts and +fears, Sir Thorstenson approached him and extended his hand. + +"This, by my troth, I call a merry maiden's victory, Drost Peter!" +exclaimed the warlike knight, gaily. "The fair damsels are likely to +win the honours of war from us. To-night, at all events, the wreath of +victory certainly belongs to them. Next time, I hope it will be our's." + +They retired to a corner, when Sir Thorstenson informed his anxious and +abstracted friend how, on his arrival at Rypen a few hours before, he +had been dragged into this singular adventure, whose important and +successful issue might excuse him for not having immediately attended +to his proper duty. + +"Truth to say, my good friend," he added, "your cool mind and knightly +sword, no less than your authority as drost, were required to help us +to success; but I would rather dispense with your all too conscientious +scruples. Therefore it was that I persuaded Jomfru Ingé to take you by +surprise. If this deserves punishment, let the offence be visited only +on me. You are my superior, and can now, if you choose, place me in +arrest for neglecting my duty, and taking counsel against you with your +betrothed--for such, in truth, I suppose she is." + +"Know you what has become of her?" inquired Drost Peter, hastily. + +"That know I not," replied Thorstenson; "but leave the maidens to +dance, and let us no longer lose our wit over this conceit of the fair +ones." + +Drost Peter was silent, and Thorstenson continued: "The duke's +preparations for war, notwithstanding the queen's confidence in him, +are regarded by the council as suspicious. Old Sir John considered the +young king as no longer safe in Viborg; and, in your absence, I was +obliged secretly to convey him to Nyborg. I myself believe that there +are evil birds about. Sir John informed me that I should meet you here, +and he charged me with these letters for you, both from himself and the +queen. I know that you must on to Nyborg. But here you now command. +Whilst you follow the king's orders, I must follow your's. I shall do +so, however, with pride and pleasure." + +Drost Peter hastily perused the letters. "I must depart before day," he +said; and, after a moment's reflection, added--"you are governor of +Rypen House, Sir Thorstenson. This important fortress cannot be +entrusted to an abler knight; and, as a punishment for acting on your +own counsel, I require you to defend it to the last extremity, should +even the duke and Marsk Stig agree to storm it with their united +strength." + +"Well," exclaimed Thorstenson, joyfully, "a more honourable punishment +could not have been awarded me. You show your displeasure, Drost Peter, +in a noble manner. Thanks for your confidence! There are brave men +amongst the burghers to defend the castle; and while one stone stands +upon another, nor foe nor traitor shall set foot within it. If the king +has no other place of security in the country, bring him hither. Rypen +House is and shall remain the strongest royal castle in Denmark. Within +a month it shall be impregnable." + +"Bravely spoken!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "Within half an hour the keys +of the castle, with your authority as commandant legally drawn out, +shall be delivered to you. Meantime let the festivities be brought to a +close, and let all leave the castle who do not belong to it. If you +will, at the same time, do me a friendly service," he added, whilst +endeavouring to conceal his anxiety, "let search be made, with all +haste, for Jomfru Ingé Little. Perhaps she will allow me to be her +escort to her kinsman, the counsellor." + +Thorstenson nodded, and, warmly pressing his hand, prepared to depart. + +"Yet one word!" exclaimed the drost, with much inquietude. "If you +encounter Rané, he is our prisoner until his conduct has been +investigated. He must be sought for diligently. Let the town-gates be +locked, and suffer no vessel to leave the river within the next four +and twenty hours. God be with you!" + +Thorstenson nodded, and, with the joyful sense of his new dignity, he +departed hastily to execute the injunctions of the drost. + +The latter proceeded to the governor's private chamber, where he found +everything that was requisite to enable him to complete the necessary +instructions and authorities. Notwithstanding his anxiety, and the +pressure of his own dearest heart affairs, he fully felt the duty +imposed on him by his important station, and prepared the necessary +formulas with perfect deliberation. He had already put his large +signet-ring, bearing the flying eagle, to the wax of Thorstenson's +appointment, when the door was opened, and Claus Skirmen entered, in +great haste, and almost breathless. + +"I have found you at last, stern sir," joyfully exclaimed the trusty +squire. "I have been searching for you everywhere; and bring you many +salutations, besides a pretty little letter, from Jomfru Ingé. I saw +her depart in excellent style, in the town-governor's own carriage, +drawn by four horses, with twelve troopers for an escort." + +"What sayest thou, Skirmen?" exclaimed Drost Peter, in astonishment. +"She travels! and whither?" + +"Know you not, sir? Was it not your own arrangement? But you shall +hear. When she had placed the royal banner over the castle-gate, she +directed me to follow her to the town-governor, to whom she showed a +letter, bearing three large seals. He bowed to her as if she had been +the queen herself, and immediately ordered the horses to be yoked--" + +"Whither, I ask--where does she journey to? But you have a letter--give +it me quickly." + +"She travels to Kolding, and from thence to Sweden, sir," replied +Skirmen, as he handed him a slip of parchment, tied with a +rose-coloured silk ribbon. + +While the drost hastily perused the billet, he blushed deeply. + +"Farewell, my childhood's bridegroom!" it ran. "'For Erik the king so +young,' I still sing in my heart, and the torch in the hand of my true +knight still gleams before mine eyes. He who is powerful in the feeble, +has given me also a work to do. The true Sir John knows of it. Ask of +him, but follow me not. In Denmark's darkest night we have danced a +victor-dance together; and, God be praised! it cost no blood. When the +child-king is Denmark's lord, and the crown sits firmly on his brow, we +may perhaps see each other in a happier hour. My father alone can unite +our hands. But our hearts, which God in truth hath joined together, no +man can ever sunder." + +Drost Peter heaved a deep sigh, although his eyes sparkled with a great +and glorious hope. He concealed the note in his bosom, and turned again +to Skirmen. + +"To Kolding, sayest thou--and from thence to Sweden? Who told thee +this?" + +"I gathered it from what I heard her tell the town-governor, and the +Norse jomfru or fru--" + +"The Norse jomfru!" interrupted Drost Peter, hastily. "She and Sir Rané +have not accompanied her?" + +"Nay, the saints forbid, sir! Had I thought so, I should never have +allowed her to go, had I been compelled to keep her back by main force. +But I thought you knew all, and--" + +"But Rané, Rané--where sawest thou him?" + +"On the way to the town-governor we encountered the snake. He was +leaving the Grayfriars' Chapel with the Norse jomfru, where, it is +said, they have already been made man and wife. Jomfru Ingé cried +bitterly, and embraced the Norse lady with great emotion; but Rané--the +fiend take him!--would not delay. Within half an hour, he said, they +must be on the open sea; and he talked of his sea-dogs, and looked +about as if they were not far distant. He offered one arm to Jomfru +Ingé, while he held fast his young fru with the other. But Jomfru Ingé +withstood the indignity. She bade him a cold and formal farewell, and +turned hastily away. I was much tempted to measure my squire's sword +with the glaive of the newly-coined knight. My sword, I believe, +indeed, accidentally left the sheath, and certainly I did not look very +mildly at the crafty sir fox. I saw that he perfectly remembered how +last I waited for him outside the duke's door at Nyborg Castle; for he +suddenly became pale-nosed when he saw me about to spring at him. +Jomfru Ingé seized me by the arm; and, before I had time to call him a +traitorous nidding, he had disappeared with the pretty fru, whom he has +cajoled and stolen." + +Drost Peter again breathed easily. "Now, God be praised!" he exclaimed. +"the wretch has no longer any power over her!" + +"I trow he has, though!" cried Skirmen: "he took her with him." + +"What! art thou mad?--Ingé?" + +"Nay, Heaven forfend, sir!--Her I held fast by--but the pretty Norse +jomfru--" + +"In God's name, so be it! She was his wife, Skirmen; and thou hast +conducted thyself like a brave fellow. She has set out alone, then, for +Kolding--Ingé, I mean?" + +"Nay, with twelve horsemen, besides car-swains." + +"Very well: let our horses be instantly saddled." + +"Already?" exclaimed Skirmen, colouring: "I thought we should tarry +here to-night. Truth to say, sir, I have appointed a meeting with +little Aasé and her grandfather, by the Stone-gate. They are about to +make a pious pilgrimage, and I may not again see her for a long time." + +"You can meet them as we go, for we shall pass through that gate. Quick +with the horses!" + +Skirmen left the room, with a sigh, and Drost Peter threw himself +thoughtfully on a seat. He again drew forth Lady Ingé's letter, read it +once more, and had just pressed it to his lips, when the door opened, +and Sir Thorstenson entered, furious with rage. + +"Ha! it was the cursed algrev's daughter!" he exclaimed, vehemently: +"and they are gone--Jomfru Ingé, with--" + +"I know it," interrupted Drost Peter, concealing the letter as he rose. +"Here is your appointment and authority, brave Thorstenson, and Heaven +protect you! Rané has escaped us; but this time, however, we owe him +thanks." + +"Confound him! it was the algrev's daughter he ran away with," +continued Thorstenson, with indignation: "they were on the open sea +before the river could be blocked. Ha! why knew I not this an hour ago? +Death and destruction! The algrev's daughter should have sat a prisoner +in Rypen House until Sir Algotson had been hanged, and proud Ingrid had +become Thorstenson's wife." + +"It was well, then, you knew not the bold viking's daughter," replied +the drost, "otherwise you would have had to do with me. It would have +been disgraceful to every Dane had not the brave adventurous maiden +been permitted to retire from Rypen as freely as she came. Had she not +infused her courage into our wily leader of the dance to-night, the +bravest Danish maiden had sung her song in vain, and you had not now +been governor of Rypen House." + +"But, by Satan! she is the daughter of the infernal algrev!" + +"What of that? She is a heroine, to whom we owe both thanks and honour; +and she has paid dearly enough for her bold adventure, if she has given +Rané her troth as its guerdon." + +"You are right, Drost Peter," replied Thorstenson, cooling: "the girl +was worthy of a better husband, and should surely have had a better +father. Let her fly, then, the bold rock-bird! She may yet make a hero, +or at least a wily pirate, of our vile knight. But--death and +destruction!--had I known she was the algrev's daughter--" + +"Even then, you would have respectfully kissed her hand, David +Barmhead!" interrupted the drost, smiling. + +"The horses are ready, sir drost," cried Skirmen at the door. + +Drost Peter took a hurried leave of the brave governor of Rypen House, +and left the castle; having first prudently put on a light breastplate +under his travelling-cloak. He rode off rapidly, followed by Skirmen, +along Green-street to the Market-place, without noticing the noisy +merriment of the burghers. In Merchant-street the crowds had +dispersed, and Skirmen observed several dark figures stealing about, +coffin-bearers apparently of the order of the Dominicans, having hoods +with large eyeholes over their faces; although, from their suspicious +movements and long strides, they more resembled disguised soldiers. The +trusty squire directed the attention of his master to these men, who +appeared to be closely watching him. + +"Coffin-bearers, about to carry a body somewhere," observed the drost: +"what is remarkable in that?" + +"It depends on what kind of body they are to carry," returned Skirmen; +"and whether it is not the first they meet." + +The suspicious hoods disappeared, however, at the corner of +Ship-street, and Drost Peter rode over the bridge to the Middle-dam. + +"What ails thee, Skirmen?" he inquired, stopping his horse in a +by-street. "Since yesterday, methinks thou hast laid thy valour aside. +Thou wert quite another carl when the robbers were seized by thee in +Daugberg quarry. Now, however, I see thou hast got a sweetheart in thy +head; and hast forgotten that the gold spurs are not to be won by +timidity and weakness." + +Skirmen felt his cheeks tingle. "Had you not taken me for a timid fool +on the morning that we rode to Harrestrup, and had you not supposed the +grayfriar cloaks covered honest men," he replied, suppressing his +emotion, "then, perhaps, stern sir, had King Erik Christopherson last +year given me the stroke of knighthood, as on that evening you bade me +hope he would. I would then rather have received it from your hand," he +added, with a trembling voice; "but, if now you consider me a timid +coward, because I fear for your life, I desire nothing more than to +remain your trusty squire while I live. Warn you I must, however; for I +would rather go with silver spurs to my grave, than with gold ones +follow you to your's." + +"My faithful Skirmen!" exclaimed the drost, much affected, as he +extended his hand to him, "I know it well: thou art more concerned for +my life than for thine own. But I am not an outlaw: I am here, well +armed, on the king's errand, and every cowl-cloak we see does not +conceal a traitor." + +"These fellows have been sneaking after us during the whole day, stern +sir," replied Skirmen, "and I dare be sworn they are the duke's people. +I thought Count Gerhard and his troopers were to follow us." + +"The count is his own master," observed the drost: "I know not whether +he purposes to attend the Dane-court or no." + +"But Sir Rimaardson, then?" + +"He goes from hence by sea. So, let us on. In these times, defenceless +travellers and princely personages only require an escort." + +Skirmen was silent. They crossed the bridge to the Lower-dam, and +another leading across the third arm of the Nipsaa to the Stone-gate, +at the eastern end of the town. When they reached the gate, they found +it closed, by the orders of Sir Thorstenson. At the drost's command and +well-known sign it was immediately opened to them; and they were about +proceeding on their journey, when Skirmen heard himself called by a +clear female voice from above the gateway. + +"For God's sake, dear master, let us halt," he exclaimed, eagerly, +springing from his horse. "Aasé is certainly in the Gatehouse prison." + +"Free us, noble sir drost," cried Aasé from the prison-grating over the +arched gateway. "You can bear witness that my grandfather and I are +neither spies nor traitors." + +On the word of the drost, and his explanation to the watch, the +prisoners were liberated; and old Henner, in the long cloak of a +pilgrim, and leading Aasé by the hand, stepped forth. He extended his +hand to Drost Peter, while Aasé flew delighted into Skirmen's arms. + +"One word, sir drost," said Henner, in an under-tone. "If you would +ride safely to Snoghoi or Kolding to-night, tarry here till I return, +or at least allow the road to stand open for good friends. Run, Aasé! +Time presses!" + +"What meanest thou, old man?" inquired Drost Peter, impatiently. + +But he received no answer; for, with a few tremendous bounds, aided by +his staff, in the manner of the old Frisians, the tall pilgrim had +suddenly disappeared in the gloom. Shortly after, the strokes of an oar +were heard on the river, northward of the gate, and a glimpse was +caught of a boat running down the stream towards the castle with +incredible rapidity. + +At the instant the old man disappeared, little Aasé also sprang nimbly +from Skirmen's arms, and was quickly out of sight; but as Skirmen +fancied he heard her footsteps on the bridge leading to the Lower-dam, +he mounted his norback, and was about to follow her, when his master +called him loudly and impatiently the other way. "Come, Skirmen, let us +forward. Henner is half crazed, and I cannot wait here to please his +whimsies. You may open the gate for the old man, if he again comes," he +added, turning to the burgher-guard; "or, should any one inquire for +me, do not detain him." + +So saying, he rode off hastily. Skirmen followed him with a downcast +heart, and looking back every minute after his dear Aasé, to whom he +had scarcely had time to give a farewell kiss but in the faint +starlight he saw only the gloomy archway, and a long mailed hand +projecting threateningly from its walls. + +"What means that hideous hand, dear master, on the town-gate there?" he +inquired, as a pretext for lingering a little longer, while he +continued gazing on the path by which Aasé had disappeared. + +"The hand is placed there as a terror to transgressors of the laws," +replied the drost, relaxing his speed, as he looked behind. "Whoever, +by forestalling, causes a scarcity in the town, loses his hand. But if +I mistake not, Skirmen, it is another hand, less stiff and cold, thou +art now looking after. Thou wouldst once more take leave of thy little +Aasé? Well, she is a fair maiden, and one day shall be thy wife. When +we have restored peace to the land, I shall care for your welfare. But +meanwhile banish all such weaknesses, and be strong. I dare not take a +single step from my appointed course, even for the sake of her who is +dearer to me than all." + +"True: but you are now both travelling in the same direction, and +perhaps you may meet her at Kolding. But thanks, noble sir, for your +care for us," added Skirmen, "although lands and wealth I require not. +Aasé only desires that I should, like you, be a doughty knight, and do +you and our young king honour. Ride on, sir: I shall not longer detain +you. Our Lord may yet permit me to see my dear little Aasé again." He +hastily passed his hand over his eyes, and set spurs to his norback. + +As they rode rapidly forward, Drost Peter tried to conjecture what +the warning of old Henner could mean, and why he had requested the +town-gate to be left open. + +"It was thoughtless, Skirmen," he observed, "to humour the whim of the +old man about the gate. If the fellows you spoke of be traitors on our +track, we have ourselves opened the way for them to follow us." + +Shortly after, they heard the sound of horses' hoofs behind them. They +turned, and in the twilight perceived a troop of horsemen approaching. + +"Let us turn aside, sir," said Skirmen: "it is certainly the men in +cowls." + +About an hundred paces behind them, and running into the wood to the +right, was a by-road, down which the suspicious troop disappeared. + +"They have business elsewhere," said the drost, taking his hand from +his sword.--"Let us on!" + +They resumed their journey at a brisk trot. + +"Perhaps they prefer meeting us at the outlet of the wood," observed +Skirmen. "We have still the start; but it were most advisable, I think, +to return to Rypen for aid. It was not for nothing that old Henner +begged us to tarry." + +"Nay, we shall use our advantage," said the drost, in a tone of +decision, as he spurred his horse: "if they be foes, they are in a +condition to overtake Jomfru Ingé before us, and who knows what her +twelve troopers are good for?" + +After a sharp gallop they reached the outlet of the wood, where the +road became very narrow, and inclosed on both sides by steep banks. +Skirmen was a short distance in advance of his master, when he suddenly +wheeled about, and rode back. + +"The hollow way is intercepted, sir," he cried. "And see, yonder come +the same troops again from the wood." + +Drost Peter halted, looked around him, and drew his sword. "So much the +worse!" he exclaimed: "they have us in a trap. But we shall not suffer +ourselves to be caught like rats. Thy norback can climb like a cat, +Skirmen: ride up the height, then, and sound thy horn. If Henner brings +us aid, he will hear it, and hasten on. With God's assistance I can +manage to keep the fellows at bay for an hour. Quick, now!" + +With much reluctance at leaving his master in this extremity, Skirmen +obeyed; and patting the neck of his norback, he soon reached the top of +the steep bank. + +In the meanwhile the horsemen were approaching from both sides; but +before they could exhibit any hostile intention the horn of Skirmen +resounded loudly from the bank above. Both troops paused, apparently +surprised; but when they perceived only the single hornblower on the +height, they pressed forward rapidly, and had nearly surrounded the +drost, who, however, succeeded in placing his back to the steep bank. +He now first perceived whom he had before him; and recognised in the +band that came from the town the pretended coffin-bearers, with their +cowls over their faces, and long drawn swords in their hands. The other +band wore the same suspicious dress; and they numbered altogether more +than twenty, all on horseback. They maintained a profound silence, and +seemed to expect the drost to throw down his sword and surrender. + +"Speak, fellows! what would you with me?" he shouted, brandishing his +sword on every side: "the first who advances, dies. If you be soldiers, +say under whose orders you act, that I may know the traitor; and if +there be a spark of honour in you, you will engage me singly, man to +man. But if you are robbers and highwaymen, expect no booty from me. +Bloody crowns are all you shall get, so long as I can wield my sword." + +They answered not, but continued to press closer round him, none daring +first to begin the attack; for Drost Peter, as weapon-master of the +young king, was well known and generally feared for his skill with the +sword. In the meanwhile, the horn of Skirmen continued to sound +lustily, and was now answered by another from the direction of Rypen. + +"Now, by Satan! quick! dead or alive!" cried a rough voice from among +the disguised horsemen, three of whom at once rushed in upon the drost. + +One instantly fell wounded, the two others, and as many more as could +press forward, warmly continuing the assault. Drost Peter vigorously +defended himself, and kept them at bay, the violent plunging and +rearing of his steed preventing their blows from reaching him. The +irritated assassins, perceiving this, wounded the noble animal, which +rushed furiously into the midst of them, and fell. + +Drost Peter lay for an instant on one knee, hemmed in on all sides by +the troopers, who threatened to crush him beneath their horses' hoofs. +He still retained his sword, although the blood streamed over his +fingers from a wound in his arm. By a flourish of his weapon he +succeeded in driving back the horses, and once more regained his feet. + +At the same instant, Skirmen, who perceived the critical position of +his master, darted his squire's sword from the bank above, and the +leader of the gang rolled from his saddle, mortally wounded. The whole +troop then sprang from their horses, to overpower the unaided knight by +their united strength; but ere they could accomplish this, the blast of +the horn, in answer to Skirmen's, sounded close at hand. The maskers, +whom the fall of their leader seemed to have embarrassed, looked +behind, and caught sight of a well-armed troop of horsemen, headed by a +heavy knight on a white horse, who, with drawn sword, approached at +full gallop. + +"The count from Kiel!--the one-eyed count!" cried one of the cowls; +and, as if by a thunderbolt, the whole band was scattered. + +Abandoning the drost, and springing on their horses, in an instant they +all disappeared, except the two who lay wounded on the road, and whose +horses, with vacant saddles, followed the others. + +Count Gerhard on his white steed, with Henner Friser and the Holstein +troopers, came up while Skirmen, with much solicitude, was binding up +his master's right arm. + +"The fiend!" cried Count Gerhard, springing from his horse, "have we +come too late?" + +"Time enough to save my life, noble count," replied Drost Peter, +joyfully extending his left hand. + +"Why did you proceed in such haste, sir drost?" cried old Henner, +gloomily, from his saddle. "Humph!" he added, in a half whisper, after +a moment's thought, "it is on the track of a lady's car that you bleed +here. You would rather run the risk of that than follow a gray-beard's +advice." + +"You are right, old man," answered Drost Peter: "youth and the wisdom +of old age do not go together. Besides, I was on my lawful road, and on +the king's errand; and if you knew that traitors lay in ambush, you +should have spoken plainly. Meanwhile, thanks for rede and deed." + +When Count Gerhard perceived that his friend was not dangerously hurt, +he would have pursued the fugitives into the wood, but the drost +restrained him. + +"It is useless," he said: "they have flown like chaff before your storm +of troopers. A couple of them only remain--let us be content with them. +Here lies their leader, who fell, as if by lightning, without my hand." + +"I hit him," cried Skirmen, joyfully, as he completed the bandage on +his master's arm. "In three weeks you will again bear your sword, sir; +but next time you use it, bid me not make music to your sport." + +"Thy music helped me more than mine own good sword, Skirmen, and thou +hast the aim of a David," said the drost, extending his hand to him. + +They then approached the fallen leader, from whom Skirmen stripped the +cowl and cloak, when, in his military buff doublet, they recognised +with astonishment one of Duke Waldemar's Sleswick troopers. He died, +however, almost immediately, and without uttering a word. The other had +a similar doublet under his cloak. He was not mortally wounded; but +wore a daring look, and neither threats nor promises could make him +speak. They bound up his wound, and set him pinioned upon a horse. + +Henner Friser now dismounted from the tall iron-gray horse he had +ridden. + +"I took your war-steed from the castle-stables, sir drost. You may soon +require him," he said, with emphasis. "I shall now go on foot to my +grave, and never more set myself on the high horse. I have done it +roughly enough in bygone times, I know. Now I have finished with +worldly affairs; but I shall say an ave by the Holy Grave, for you and +the young king, if I do not fall suddenly into my own on the way. God +and St. Christian be with you, noble sir!" he added, with unusual +emotion. "Fortune is still with you in the midst of misfortune. But be +on your guard. If you are not beforehand with the mortal foe, he will +be beforehand with you. The crown you guard has not yet reached his +head." + +Drost Peter mounted his well-known, handsome war-steed, which had +remained in the castle-stables since the last tilting-match. Sad, and +in silence, he held forth his hand to the old pilgrim. + +"Nonsense!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, as Henner saluted him also, before +departing. "Thou art too sage a carl, Henner, not to make something +better than a penitent. I have learned more from thee to-night than +from all my scribes and wisemen in my life. Stay with me: thou shalt +carry my banner, and sit at my council. From what thou hast told me of +my fortune, I should like to know a little more of it." + +"It is not well to know too much of that, highborn sir," replied +Henner, thoughtfully, shaking his gray head, as he leant upon his +pilgrim's staff. "Neither am I a wizard; but the skilled man knows the +world, and an old porpoise-hunter can still tell what weather we shall +have to-morrow. Our Lord's Book does not lie, and it does not quite +require a scribe to understand it. I know," he continued, looking +sharply at the count, "that you will get as far with your one honest +eye, as your wiliest foe with two; but, for all that, you must no more +depend on Fortune than another. She is a bubble that, as you well know, +bursts oftenest when it shines the clearest. I should willingly bear +your banner, highborn count, but what a man has promised to our Lord +and the Holy Virgin he must abide by. I have a heavy reckoning to +make, and death gives not long warning. God and St. Christian be with +you!--Farewell, youth," he said, turning to Skirmen: "I shall answer to +thee for Aasé, when thou answerest to me and her with thy fidelity and +bravery." + +Skirmen seized the old man's hand, which he pressed warmly to his lips; +but before he could say a word, the old giant had snatched away his +hand, and was proceeding with rapid strides on the road to the river. + +Drost Peter and Count Gerhard proceeded in silence on their way to +Kolding, and, following Henner's advice, took the road to the south of +the Skodborg river. Skirmen and the old jester followed at some +distance, with the troopers, having the captive highwayman between +them. + +"For the first time I follow you over the Sleswick border, my good +friend," observed the count, at length breaking the silence. "This +surprise may import much. In these times every man does not wear his +heart upon his sleeve. The buff jackets prove little; but trust me, +nevertheless, the duke is the man. There is more under this, too, than +thanks for his imprisonment at Sjöborg. The old pilgrim did not boast +of my one eye without reason. I see, perhaps, even more clearly than +you; and what the wily duke carries on his shield begins to brighten +upon me. I should have much pleasure in probing the cunning gentleman a +little. Listen, my good drost," he continued, after a moment's +reflection: "if the duke does not appear at the Dane-court in proper +time, you must be at your post to preserve the queen and the young king +from being deceived by him. If he is not in a hurry to be chosen +protector, 'tis because he has a higher dignity in view. The old +pilgrim explained a riddle to me." + +"What means all this, Count Gerhard?" inquired the drost, as he +scrutinised attentively his unusually grave countenance. "Old Henner +has not been filling your mind with surmises and whimsies? I have every +respect for his experience, but he is not always quite sane; and his +dreamy fancies I shall disregard. Whatever you may propose to do, noble +count, forget not that, for the safety of the crown and kingdom, we +must for the present avoid every hostile step against the duke." + +"What I take in hand concerns myself, and has nothing to do with the +crown and kingdom," rejoined the count, "and so you shall not know it. +Will you confide the captured robber to my charge? I shall answer for +him." + +"Of course," replied the drost: "that treasure you may retain. If it +concerned myself only, I should forget the adventure, and set the +prisoner loose; but if it has a higher import, it must be inquired +into. I believe the wily duke superior to a mere base and personal +revenge; and he must know me well enough to be assured that I would +not, contrary to the laws, oppose his election to the protectorship." + +"He knows you more than well enough, my good friend," said Count +Gerhard, with a nod. "You would certainly be a most welcome guest in +his tower of Nordborg Castle. Yet you are right: we must keep to the +main business. Should I learn anything of importance to the queen +and the young king, you shall hear it from my own lips, before the +Dane-court is concluded. But," added he, confusedly, while the blood +mounted to his cheeks--"if I should hear that Duke Waldemar and the +fair Queen Agnes had concluded a private marriage-contract, you must +excuse me--" + +"You astonish me, Count Gerhard!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "Do you +believe probable what I have long feared might be possible? And think +you the queen--" + +"Of her I think nothing but what is good and fair and excellent," +interrupted the count, with much ardour. "But however prudent she may +be, still she may err. Why should not she, too, be dazzled by a +glittering exterior? Were the handsome, well-spoken duke a squat, +one-eyed widower like myself, and a lout at talking with women, perhaps +it were better for all of us." + +They continued their route thoughtfully and in silence. The usually +lively count, with his eye and some of his corpulence, seemed also to +have lost a part of his even, contented disposition. The loss of his +eye, however, did not disfigure him, but rather added to his martial +and somewhat heroic appearance; and the tinge of secret melancholy, +that blended at times with his good-natured jests, rendered the brave +and sturdy lord yet more amiable. + +Drost Peter became so absorbed in his own thoughts, that the +conversation was not resumed. The image of Jomfru Ingé often cast its +radiance over his dark and gloomy pictures of the future. In every +cloud of dust he descried on the road, he imagined he caught a glimpse +of her travelling-car; and would then spur forward his steed so +rapidly, that the count and his followers had some difficulty in +keeping pace with him. But his hopes were invariably disappointed. +Frequently it was but a drove of oxen or a troop of horses he had seen, +and which, by blocking up the road, would intercept him in his +impatient career. + +They had ridden more than seven miles across the Sleswick border, and +the sun was not yet high in the heavens, when they caught sight of the +proud [Oe]rnsborg, or Kolding House, as it was already called. The +castle was situated on a rising ground above the sea, on the other side +of the river Kolding; and, as it came in view, the drost's war-steed +neighed, and sprang lightly forward at his master's bidding. + +"But why, in the name of Beelzebub, ride we in such a hurry?" +impatiently inquired Count Gerhard, puffing. "It is yet eight days to +the Dane-court; and if we reach Nyborg tomorrow, we shall be time +enough." + +Drost Peter blushed. "I am commanded to make haste," he replied. "The +wind is fair, but the passage here is longer and more difficult than by +Snoghoi." + +"Pokker, then! why do you not cross from Snoghoi?" asked the count. +"Yet true," he added, a little crabbedly, "you would fain see your +heart's dear again." + +"How know you that, Count Gerhard?" demanded the drost, with some +surprise and bashfulness. + +"Why, every man in the country knows that," replied his companion. "The +proud [Oe]rnsborg[37] yonder is Drost Peter Hessel's favourite castle; +and the eagle on a hill, with its wings displayed, stands on your seal +with as much propriety as it does in the town-arms. Here it was you +earned your first laurels against Duke Erik; and we have long known +that in [Oe]rnsborg you hold the gate and key of the kingdom against +both myself and the Duke of South Jutland." + +"You are speaking of the castle," replied Drost Peter, smiling, "and +now I understand you. It is, indeed, a fortress dear to me, and of some +importance to the kingdom. King Erik Christopherson put it in an +excellent state of defence. It is an eyesore to you Holsteiners, I +know; but let us be good friends, nevertheless. Were the duke as +faithful a friend to us as you are, noble count, I should not have been +so zealous in completing the defences. To speak honestly," he +continued, extending his hand to the count, "I thought you meant to +jest with me of my veritable heart's dear; for it is no stone-bride I +am hurrying on to see. The castle is in good hands, but at present we +have no time to visit it." + +"As a prudent drost, you would scarcely venture on that when a count of +Holstein is along with you, even although he has but half as many eyes +as other people." + +"With your one eye you would certainly see more defects in the defences +than I should with both mine," observed the young drost, modestly, and +with a look of confidence in his companion; "but I know," he added, +"you would not betray its weakness to another than myself, and thus +both the castle and I would be gainers." + +"I take you at your polite word, Drost Peter," exclaimed Gerhard. +"Defer your journey but for half an hour, and show me the castle's four +giant images, and its defences too." + +They were now at no great distance from Kolding river. They rode +straight through the Bridge-wood, as it was called; and as they drew +near the great drawbridge, which here divides North from South Jutland, +they perceived approaching them an empty travelling-car, with four +horses, and attended by twelve horsemen. + +"There comes back her carriage," cried Skirmen, hastily riding up to +his master. "You may still overtake her, as she can hardly yet have +left the fiord." + +"You shall see the castle another time, noble count," exclaimed Drost +Peter, hurriedly, to his companion, and spurring forward his horse. "I +may perhaps, instead, show you a fairer image, which I would rather +bear on my shield than all the world's eagles and castles to boot." + +"What the Pokker!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, laughing aloud, "am I +killing my horse by riding along with a lovesick knight? Well, my good +friend, if Drost Hessel can think of such follies in these serious +times, I am not the only fool in company." + +They rode rapidly past the empty car, but were obliged to halt at the +bridge, which had been again drawn up. The drost had here established a +lucrative toll, and, under pretence of strict superintendence, had +recently issued an order, that this boundary bridge should be kept +drawn up, as during war, which caused much delay and inconvenience to +travellers. + +In his impatient haste the drost himself vehemently exclaimed against +the captain of the burgher-watch, to whom the knights were unknown, and +who, before he would lower the bridge, demanded a strict account of +their claims to be admitted with so many soldiers. After some +altercation, on the drost announcing himself the bridge was lowered, +and, for the delay, the captain pleaded the fair excuse, that it was +the drost's own orders that had caused it. + +"You are right, my friend," said Drost Peter, recollecting himself, as +a slight blush overspread his cheeks--"you have done your duty, and I +had no right to blame you." + +The pacified captain saluted the drost, who, with his companion and the +troopers, proceeded to pass the bridge. + +During the short parley, Count Gerhard had with great difficulty +restrained his laughter, which now broke forth in spite of him, as he +perceived, while crossing the bridge, how the drost hurried on and +gazed towards the vessels in the harbour. + +"You now see yourself how execrable are your stringent laws, my +conscientious good sir drost," he said; "you certainly thought not of a +lover's haste when you ordered this bridge-barring." + +"This is grist for your mill," returned the drost, who, although +somewhat vexed, could not restrain a smile at the good-natured sallies +with which Count Gerhard indemnified himself for the grievance of the +toll, which affected the relations of Denmark to Holstein as much as it +did those to South Jutland. + +"If now you overtake not the fair lady, for whom I have ridden so many +good horses almost to death," continued the count, in the same vein, +"it will be sad enough: you will then regret having founded a toll at +this confounded gutter. The deuce take it! it costs me and my brave +Holsteiners more silver pieces in a year and a day, than the whole of +this paltry place is worth. Laugh I must, from sheer vexation." + +"A truce to this raillery, Count Gerhard," exclaimed the drost, +hastily. "If I see aright, there is a ship leaving the harbour. If you +knew of what this cursed delay has robbed me, you would not have the +heart to laugh." + +They had now ridden through the South-port and Bridge-street, +when the drost, turning to the right, proceeded at a gallop to the +Cloister-port, and across the large meadow-ground to the harbour, +followed by the count and his train. + +In an instant he stood on the quay, anxiously inquiring who was on +board the vessel that had just left the harbour under full sail. + +"A princess, it was, in sooth," answered an old steersman, as he +continued to hammer away carelessly at his rudder. "She came here in a +painted cage, with four horses. The town-governor himself was hat in +hand, and all were obliged to stand on their pegs before her. It was a +Swede that ran out with her. If this breeze continues, she will soon be +in the open sea; and if the skiff only holds together, she will reach +land; but it is a confounded rotten tub, and wont bear many thumps. +With the Swede, however, she would go, even had Satan himself been on +board." + +"Lay to, with your fastest sloop!" cried the drost. "I shall pay you +tenfold. Only make haste!" + +"Shall we on a lady-chase, stern sir?" mumbled the old sailor. "Eh, +well, I like that. The proud maiden has not offended you, I can see. In +half an hour's time I shall bring you alongside. It was, moreover, too +good a fare for a Swede." + +"True, old man. But be quick!" cried the drost, giving him a handful of +money. + +In a few moments a small sloop lay close to the quay, and Skirmen +immediately led the horses on board. Drost Peter meanwhile took leave +of Count Gerhard. + +"Heaven prosper you, noble count," he said, as he pressed his hand: "if +our own hope be a fugitive which we can never overtake, we relinquish +not the great hope of the country and kingdom: 'for the queen and our +young king!' is our watchword." + +"Well, my good friend," replied Count Gerhard, smiling, "you shall soon +hear from me. Meantime, forget not to steer the proper course to +Melfert." + +Shortly afterwards the sloop, with Drost Peter and his squire, left +Kolding Harbour under full sail. Count Gerhard remained smiling on the +quay. He perceived the light bark speed like an arrow through the +water, and gain upon the skiff with the blue and yellow sails, that +conveyed Jomfru Ingé. That she was the lady with whom Drost Peter had +danced into Rypen House, and whom he now hastened so ardently to +overtake, was a gratifying supposition. Although the suspicion, of +which the scar on his breast reminded him, had long since vanished, he +was not displeased to observe that his chivalrous rival in the queen's +favour seemed disposed to forget, for the daughter of a knight, all the +kings and queens in the world. + +The two vessels were soon so near, that they could see each other. +Drost Peter stood on the prow of the one; and a tall female form, in a +red mantle edged with sable, appeared on the stern of the sloop he was +pursuing. He knew Lady Ingé and shouted her name. + +"For Heaven's sake, slacken sail, and let me conduct you to land!" he +cried, "Your boat can never keep the sea." + +Lady Ingé only shook her head, and, loosening her veil, waved him a +fond farewell. + +"If you wish to board, stern sir knight," cried the old steersman, "I +can drive in one of the Swede's planks, and I warrant he'll soon +strike." + +"Nay, nay," replied the drost, "no violence. She is free. Steer past +them, and as near as possible." + +An instant more and the vessels were side by side. Drost Peter stood, +with outstretched arms, a few yards from the beautiful Ingé, whose eyes +were fixed on him with a look of inexpressible tenderness. + +"For Erik the king so young!" she exclaimed, pointing forwards, and at +the same time relinquishing her veil, which the wind carried over to +the knight. A piece of the garland from the triumphant dance of the +previous evening accompanied it, and alighted on his feathered hat. + +At the same instant the vessels parted, and the deep abyss again +widened between the two lovers. Drost Peter fancied he saw a tear in +the eye of the proud damsel; but the look she had bestowed on him +filled his soul with the most joyous hopes. He pressed her veil to his +lips, and, with a perfect confidence of her success, and reverence for +her firm, immoveable purpose, directed the helmsman to steer for +Melfert. "God and his mighty angels are with the maiden," he exclaimed: +"we dare not stay her." + +The vessels were already far apart. Drost Peter continued to gaze after +the retiring skiff, on which he long fancied he could discern a lappet +of Jomfru Ingé's mantle; and sad, but wonderfully strengthened and +inspirited by this fond adieu, he hastened on his necessary and +appointed way. + + * * * + +The almost incredible account was soon spread over the whole kingdom, +of the manner in which Rypen House had been surprised, and the song of +the maidens--"For Erik the king so young!" soon became a popular +ballad. The news was especially gratifying to the queen and the young +king, and, as first bearer of the tidings, Drost Peter was received +with double pleasure at Nyborg Castle, where important affairs demanded +his presence in the council. He also brought better accounts than were +expected, respecting the chief object of his journey. He had seen +numerous proofs of the attachment of the people to the royal house, and +the general hatred of Marsk Stig and his adherents; and he had, +moreover, learnt important particulars with regard to the conspirators +and the king's murder. The defences of Marsk Stig on Helgeness and +Hielm he could describe as an eye-witness, and they were found to be +far less formidable than they were represented by the duke's reports, +and by uncertain and alarming rumours. + +While magnificent preparations were going on in Nyborg for the +Dane-court, at which the young king would appear for the first time in +the seat of judgment, the privy council assembled daily. Drost Peter +did not conceal his distrust of the duke. His wounded arm excited much +interest, and his account of the highwaymen's attack gave rise to many +conjectures, which he himself, however, regarded as highly uncertain, +for he attached little importance to the occurrence. But old Sir John +and Master Martinus found in it a strong confirmation of their +suspicions regarding the duke, when considered in connection with his +doubtful movements in Viborg, which had caused their hasty and secret +journey with the royal family to Nyborg. + +The chivalrous-minded little king, too, thought they were over +suspicious and cautious. + +"Is not my kinsman the duke a knight and a prince?" he observed, one +day, when the matter was under discussion in the council; "and does he +not know that he cannot break faith and promises, without forfeiting +his honour, and becoming a mockery to the whole world?" + +"If God's law does not bind him, my young king and master," replied +Master Martinus, "the laws of knighthood will have still less power, +especially as they do not yet properly concern him. True, he is a +prince of the royal blood; but the stroke of knighthood he has not +formally received. Your late father, from whose hand alone he could +worthily accept it, delayed this proof of honour longer, perhaps, than +was desirable, considering the relation in which they stood." + +"Well, I shall give him the stroke of knighthood as soon as I have +myself received it, and have a right to confer it," answered the young +king. "My uncle Otto must dub me previous to my coronation; for it is +not becoming that I should be crowned King of Denmark, before I am duly +admitted into the noble order of knighthood." + +Sir John smiled, and shook his gray head; but Drost Peter contemplated +his royal pupil with delight. He considered that the desire of the +young king evinced his respect as much for the crown as for the order +of knighthood; and he observed that it was not unusual for princes in +their minority to entertain such a wish, and that they had already, in +Charlemagne and his son, an example in point, and an illustrious +instance of knighthood being honoured and followed. + +"But, by the laws of chivalry, the minority ceases with the stroke +which confers knighthood," observed Sir John; "and the constitutional +law of the kingdom debars us from shortening the period of the king's +minority." + +"Tis true, noble Sir John," replied Drost Peter; "but here the laws of +chivalry must give way to that greater law, which secures the freedom +and welfare of the people. To my mind, however, a minor king is not of +less dignity than any of his knightly servants." + +The queen and Master Martinus supported the views of Drost Peter, and +the wishes of the little king; and, with a shrug, old Sir John gave +way, considering the question as one of little importance. The duke's +position in the kingdom was, to him, a subject of far graver concern. +The necessity of carefully concealing every suspicion, and of +entrusting the duke with his full share in the government, as well as +with the guardianship of the king, was stated so clearly by the old +nobleman, that even Master Martinus, to whom such a course was most +repugnant, could offer no objections. On this subject the queen +entertained not the least suspicion, and Drost Peter's personal +distrust of the duke gave way to the exigency of the occasion, and his +respect for the laws of the country. + +Whilst these important state affairs occupied the council, Drost Peter +vainly sought an opportunity of conferring with Sir John concerning +Jomfru Ingé and her journey to Sweden; for, on the slightest allusion +to the subject, the counsellor, who apparently knew nothing of it, +immediately started another. + +The day fixed for the Dane-court had come. The queen's brothers, the +Margraves of Brandenburg, had arrived on the previous day, having, two +days before, left the duke in his camp near Rypen. The duke himself, +however, had not yet reached Nyborg. To delay the Dane-court until his +arrival, was repugnant to the dignity of the crown and kingdom. Every +one was surprised at his apparent indifference on this important +occasion, when his presence was so essential. The queen, especially, +was irritated by this want of attention, which seemed to her so unlike +the usual politeness and knightly behaviour of the duke. + +On the first day of Whitsuntide, the Dane-court was held with the +customary formalities. Its general business was conducted by the +council, whose decisions were confirmed by the queen and the young +king, who, equally with his mother, issued and confirmed charters and +grants to churches and convents, subscribing himself King of the Danes +and Sclaves, and Duke of Eastland. But the principal business--that +which related to the king's guardianship, and the regency of the +kingdom during his minority--was still unsettled. The two first days of +the court's sittings had passed, and the duke was still absent. + +At the close of the second day Drost Peter left the palace, and retired +to his own dwelling, intending to devote a portion of the night to a +revision of the business which was to occupy the court on the following +day. He sat alone in his closet, and, as he recalled to mind old +Henner's warning, and the suspicions of Count Gerhard, the daring +thought occurred to him, that they might now, perhaps, with justice, +pass over the duke's election to the guardianship. + +His anxious and uneasy thoughts were disturbed by a noise in the +palace-square, accompanied by the clattering of horses' hoofs, and the +horns of the castle-guard--a salute given only on the arrival of a +princely personage. He hastily approached the window, and perceived the +duke enter with great pomp, attended by a considerable retinue of +knights. Among these he observed three with locked visors, and these, +by their armorial bearings, he recognised as three of the marsk's most +audacious kinsmen, of whose personal participation in the murder of the +king he had sure and ample proofs. Hastily seizing his cloak and hat, +he hurried to the castle, where Sir John, as captain of the trabants, +had already received the duke, and, at his importunate request, had +admitted him to a private audience with the queen and her brothers. + +Drost Peter learnt these tidings with much concern just as he reached +the door of the guard-chamber, where little Aagé Jonsen stood sentinel +among the torch-pages. The drost hastily entered, and approached Sir +John, who was passing thoughtfully before the door of the royal +apartments. He did not appear desirous of conversing, as, without +stopping, he only nodded silently to the drost. The latter once or +twice vainly endeavoured to find an opportunity of communicating his +suspicions. + +"The council must, of course, again meet to-night," at length he +observed in an under tone, as Sir John turned to pass him. + +"Its present leader is with the queen," replied Sir John, continuing +his walk. + +"Can nothing be done?" whispered the impatient drost, when the old man +again approached him. "There are traitors in the duke's retinue. The +queen's mind is dazzled, and this hour probably decides the fate of the +crown and country." + +"It is in the hand of God," replied the old counsellor, in whose eye +glistened a tear. "He, you know, can cause the blind to see." + +He resumed his walk with a lively and careless air, and, in a jesting +humour, put a few indifferent questions to one of the trabants. + +"Unless a miracle happen here," exclaimed Drost Peter, vehemently, as +the old counsellor again stood by him, "either you or I must speedily +open the eyes of the queen and people." + +"Precipitate man! what think you of?" whispered Sir John. "Your zeal +will plunge the whole country into misfortune. Be calm, my young +friend," he immediately added, as he took his hand and led him aside, +"otherwise you will certainly increase our misfortunes. Some of the +marsk's friends are here, to defend themselves, it is said. If, +therefore, we were even certain of what we may apprehend, we must still +be silent, and submit to necessity." + +"What! even if, ere the morrow, it could be demonstrated to the queen +and the whole people that our new protector is a traitor to the +country?" + +"Even then. He now holds the fate of the kingdom in his hand. By an +open rupture, we might place him at the head of the rebels. At present, +he must condemn and punish them, although against his wish. Until Marsk +Stig falls, the duke must stand. He must be honoured as the prop of the +throne, if even he be its most deadly foe. All that can at present be +done is to warn the queen, and guard well the young king. Appear calm, +then, as I do--and lively, if you can." + +Their conference was suddenly interrupted by the entrance of the +court-marshal, who invited them to a supper given by the queen, and +intended as a feast of welcome to the duke. + +"You perceive," exclaimed Drost Peter, when the court-marshal had +retired, "that our wily and eloquent protector is already in high +favour." + +"'Tis politic, perhaps," replied Sir John. "Our noble mistress is not +easily duped. We must, however, seem unconcerned, and in good humour. +In this matter let me be your preceptor, my good drost. If you would be +a statesman, you must first be master of your own countenance." And, +with an expression of good-natured gaiety, the old counsellor, with his +grave young friend, entered the royal apartments, after having +appointed another trabant captain to take his place. + +In a short time all the court officers, the members of the council, and +the most considerable noblemen who attended the Dane-court, were +assembled in the great riddersal, where the queen's ladies already +waited for her. She entered soon after, attired in deep mourning, and +accompanied by her brothers and young King Erik. At her left hand +walked Duke Waldemar. He, too, wore a magnificent mourning-suit, +and his haughty look of triumph betrayed a high degree of +self-satisfaction, as he endeavoured to conceal his joy at a success +which seemed no longer doubtful, although he saw it yet only in the +distance. Sir John saluted him with much politeness and ease, whilst +Drost Peter observed merely needful courtesies; the demeanour of the +other counsellors being indicative more of fear than of goodwill. + +Drost Peter regarded the queen attentively. He thought he perceived in +her features a calm contentment, which, with her air of dignity, and a +quiet, half-melancholy smile, did not ill contrast with her mourning +attire; and as she cast on him a grave look, he fancied he read therein +a rebuke for distrusting her sagacity and knowledge of mankind. It +seemed to him as if she intended, by her whole conduct, to banish every +doubt, which the friends of the royal house might entertain, of the +loyalty of the princely personage whom she thought worthy to be +distinguished as the most important man in the country. + +When the general salutations and the customary formalities of court +were over, she led forward the duke, and presented him to the chief men +of the kingdom. "Our very princely friend and kinsman," she said, "from +regard to the welfare of the country and the royal house, has +magnanimously exposed himself to be misjudged, as well by me as by you. +He had deferred receiving from this Dane-court his election to the +protectorship, on account of a rumour which his enemies have +circulated, concerning a grievous want of confidence in him here, +and of a party which, therefore, would stir up the people at the +Dane-court, and create discord in the kingdom. Having learned, however, +that the report is unfounded, he has no longer hesitated to come +forward to justify himself. He brings us, moreover, the important and +satisfactory intelligence, that the rebellious Marsk Stig has returned +to reason, and has submitted his cause and that of his accomplices to +the decision of the Dane-court. The duke, by not attacking the rebels, +has prudently sought to avoid a devastating civil war; whilst, by +collecting a numerous army, he has overawed and restrained them. He has +ventured in person within the defences of Marsk Stig, to induce him to +submit to the laws of the country; and he brings with him, under his +own conduct, to this Dane-court, three of the marsk's friends, that it +may not be said that even our most dangerous foes were condemned +unheard. I look on this enterprise to be as valorous and upright as it +is wise and politic; and it gladdens me that I can reasonably hope for +prosperity to the kingdom of Denmark, and at the same time bid the +noble Duke Waldemar welcome amongst us." + +The latter words she addressed to the duke, who advanced, and bowing +profoundly, in easy and elegant terms acknowledged this flattering +reception. With apparent animation and sincerity, he avowed his +attachment to the queen and the young king, at the same time extolling +the loyal adherents of the royal house with a condescension and an +insinuating address which were not without effect on the greater part +of those who heard him. + +The doors of the dining-hall were then thrown open, and the duke led +the queen to the table, where the youthful king took his place at her +right hand. + +This was the first occasion on which any deviation had been made from +that mournful silence which, since the death of King Erik +Christopherson, had uniformly prevailed at court. And, even now, the +feast was in nowise noisy: neither song, nor music, nor loud-voiced joy +was heard; and, as soon as the table was removed, the company +separated. + +The duke retired to the wing of the castle he usually occupied during +the Dane-court. Sir John again resumed his station before the royal +apartments, as captain of the body-guard; and Drost Peter returned to +his own dwelling, his mind filled with painful doubts and fears. + +When the grave drost entered, he found Count Gerhard enjoying himself +over a goblet of wine; whilst old fostermother Dorothy, who was now her +master's housekeeper here, loaded the table with viands of every +description. At a signal from the drost, the bustling nurse left the +apartment, whilst he greeted his guest not without some uneasy +apprehensions. + +"Welcome home, my good friend!" cried the count, gaily, as he rose, +after having drained his goblet. "I am here, gathering strength from +your excellent wine. If your fostermother reared you on this, I wonder +not you are so strong and active. She is a capital housewife. You could +never be better treated, even had you an angel for a wife. It is lucky +she was not hanged or buried alive for her womanly honour's sake. But, +what's the matter? Am not I welcome? You look as if you were outlawed +by the Dane-court, or cited before the Ribe-Ret." + +"You are heartily welcome, noble Count Gerhard," replied the drost, +extending his hand; "and if peace and joy are not to be seen in my +face, it is certainly no fault of your's. You are true to your word, I +see, and no false prophet. The duke arrived this evening. To-morrow he +is my master, and that of the royal house. But what have you +discovered?" + +"A very pretty thing, my good friend. You were as near being buried +alive us your nurse was; and Nordborg Tower was to have been your +grave. I succeeded in unbinding the highwayman's tongue with the point +of a good sword at his throat. He confessed he would have broken your +neck if he could not have taken you prisoner, for you had in your +pocket important proofs against the regicides." + +"And for that reason--ah! I understand," exclaimed Drost Peter. "But +what farther?" + +"Wait a little, my good friend. A man can't live on talk. Your +confounded state affairs have nearly worn me out." So saying, Count +Gerhard quietly resumed his seat, and replenished his goblet, whilst +the drost impatiently awaited his farther communications. + +"The duke is a cunning gentleman," began the count, when he had emptied +his goblet, and again praised the wine; "and I am a downright stormer, +they say. 'Tis true, indeed, that I mostly cut away right before me, +and go straight to my object, without deviation. But now you shall see +that I too, at a pinch, can play the fox--" + +"I heartily believe it, my dear count; therefore, for Heaven's sake, +don't prove it to me now! What know you of the duke? What has he been +doing? What could have kept him from the Dane-court? Where has he +been?--" + +"Softly, softly, my good friend. A man cannot answer everything at +once. He has not slept for the last three days--neither have I: you can +see it in my appearance. I have ridden three horses to death, and +scarcely hang together myself. But listen to all in due order. When we +danced with the pretty maidens at Rypen House, the duke lay, you know, +on the lazy side, in his camp hard by. But on holy St. Germanus' +day--let me see--yes, it was the 28th of May, the first day of the +Dane-court here--he was certainly in Sleswick, where, in the presence +of his own council and that of the bishop, he issued a trading charter, +in favour of the shopkeepers of Lubeck, of the following tenor--" + +"Do you jest with me, Count Gerhard? What possible connection has this +with the crown and kingdom?" + +"More than you dream of, my good friend," replied the count. "The tenor +of the charter I will spare you, for I cannot remember it, and it is +nothing to the purpose: but mark you--he performed a public, although +an insignificant act of government, in Sleswick, on the same day on +which he should here have been chosen protector and guardian of the +king. There, now, you have a political riddle, which will become a hard +nut for posterity to crack; but I can solve it for you. He had, shortly +before, been at Helgeness, with Marsk Stig--" + +"That we know," interrupted the drost, impatiently: "he has not +concealed it; and it has just been explained to his honour, as a proof +of his fidelity and zeal for the royal cause." + +"I'faith, if you know everything, my sagacious sir drost, then are you +wiser than even my Daddy Longlegs, as we shall see--" + +"Your jester?" + +"Aye--you know him. He is mad enough at times: he fancied he was the +dead king, when he knocked my eye out; but when he is not mad, and has +a mind to put a wax nose on people, he is a deuce of a carl, and ready +to laugh himself to death at--" + +"But, _min Gud!_ what has a fool to do with state affairs? Forget not, +on account of that good-for-nothing fellow, what you were about to +say." + +"Respect Longlegs, my good friend. Such a fool can be more sagacious +than a whole privy council. For the last eight days he has been clad in +iron from top to toe, and has personated the marsk's confidential +swain, Mat Jute. He resembled him to a hair, and imitated his Juttish +accent in a masterly manner: it was thus he came to know that of which +I had already an inkling, and what old Henner had observed during his +imprisonment with the marsk. Whilst the duke kept away from the +Dane-court, a tumult and an outbreak were to be occasioned here, on the +first court-day, by the aid of the marsk and his friends; but I +prevented it by causing all the ferries to be closed for three days, so +that none of the disturbers could come over." + +"My God! what do I hear? What would then have happened?" + +"Under pretence of a rising against the duke himself, wherein it was +believed the people would take part, the queen and the young king were +to be seized during the confusion. We compelled the captive highwayman +to report that you were in good keeping at Nordborg, and for that lie +he had his freedom yesterday. Whilst the royal prisoners, with the +algrev's assistance, were carried to Tönsberg, the duke with his army +was to proceed to Viborg, and, in order to save the country, was to +suffer himself, from sheer necessity, to be hailed as king. He was, as +you have seen, prepared to prove, by a public document, that he was in +Sleswick during the tumult on the 28th of May; so that the cunning +gentleman could wash his hands of what had then happened. In the +meantime, as I expected, he found out the stroke I made in the +reckoning; and he must have ridden neck or nothing from Sleswick to be +here to-night." + +"Come, Count Gerhard," exclaimed Drost Peter, startled, "this is a +matter for the closet. I turn giddy at the mere thought of it. If you +can adduce me clear proofs of this monstrous treachery, he shall be +overthrown, even if it costs me my own life." + +Drost Peter hastily withdrew his guest into his closet, where he noted +down every word spoken by the count, and every circumstance that could +throw light on the truth of his narrative. The jester was also +examined, and his statement duly recorded. Count Gerhard set his seal +to the depositions, and further bound himself, by his oath and his good +sword, to make good what might be deficient in formal testimony. With +the utmost gravity of countenance, the jester likewise set his seal to +the document with a button of his squire's jacket. + +Next morning betimes, before the Dane-court commenced, Drost Peter had +a private conversation with Sir John; but almost as early, the duke was +with the Margraves of Brandenburg and the queen. + +On this last and most important day of the Dane-court, the business, as +usual, would be transacted in the open air, in sight of the people, in +the area before the palace. It was the third day in Whitsun-week, and +the finest spring weather favoured the solemnities with which the young +king would, at the same time, be hailed by his Funen subjects. +Everything was prepared with the utmost magnificence. On each side of +the throne, which the young king would occupy, was a splendid seat, +both of nearly the same elevation, provided for the queen and Duke +Waldemar. Scarlet cloth was spread on the ground, and two semi-circles +of chairs were placed for the princes and knights, as well as for the +bishops and prelates; but in the middle of the circle stood a round +table, covered with black cloth, with three and thirty chairs around +it, which, however, seemed to occupy but a small portion of the large +space. This unusual spectacle gave rise to many doubtful observations +among the people. From an early hour in the morning, an unusually +large number of burghers and peasants were assembled on the site of the +Dane-court, and an anxious silence prevailed. + +The knights and ecclesiastics afterward assembled, among the latter of +whom were the worthy dean, Master Jens Grand, and the Archbishop of +Lund, John Dros, together with the bishops of the entire kingdom. + +The eyes of all were now directed to the great doors of the palace, +from which the royal party was every minute expected to proceed. They +were at length thrown open, and two heralds, with lofty plumes in their +helmets, and bearing white rods, appeared, heading the procession, as +on the occasion of a tournament; although the mourning-dresses imparted +to the whole more the appearance of a funeral train. The youthful king +walked gravely and firmly by the side of his stately mother, and was +followed by Prince Christopher, with the duke and the queen's brothers. + +Count Gerhard had unexpectedly placed himself in the princely train. +Nor had he come alone; for he was accompanied by his two brothers, the +young Counts of Holstein, and the wise and brave Prince Witzlau of +Rygen, his private friend, and a loyal vassal of the Danish crown. +These noblemen had just been presented to the king; but Count Gerhard, +having had no opportunity of approaching the queen, was forced to +salute her from a distance. + +At the head of the twelve councillors came old Sir John, the Chancellor +Martinus, and Drost Peter. No trace of anxiety was visible on the +countenance of the aged statesman. Master Martinus also appeared calm; +but his head was bowed, and his hands folded within the ample sleeves +of his Dominican habit, as if he were engaged in secret prayer. Drost +Peter strove in vain entirely to conceal the contest of feelings that +divided his soul: his wounded arm rested in a sling; and under his +other, concealed beneath his sable knight's mantle, he carried a bundle +of documents. When he perceived the proud, triumphant glance of the +duke, his eyes flashed indignation; but he had promised Sir John to +control his feelings, and he was himself fully alive to the necessity +which existed for dissimulation. A bitter smile, however, played for a +moment on his lips, as it occurred to him that he might then, perhaps, +with a joyous face, be following the freedom and happiness of his +country to their grave. + +The royal squires, who, after the marsk, under-marsk, and knights, +closed the procession, were headed by the favourite of the youthful +king, Aagé Jonsen, who, since the catastrophe at the barn of Finnerup, +had become singularly quiet and serious. Drost Peter, his own and young +Erik's weapon-master, was his model of chivalry, and already he wore, +with almost the dignity of a knight, the squire's sword and silver +spurs with which his young king had presented him. + +When the Dane-court was at length seated, and the people saw the little +king upon throne, and beheld the noble bearing of the queen, with so +many wise and faithful counsellors by the side of their youthful +monarch, the deep, long-held silence was suddenly broken by a deafening +shout of joy and loyalty. + +As when the homage of the people was received at Scanderborg, Sir John +now read aloud the document respecting the election of the king, and +the acclamations of the assembly were repeated with redoubled ardour. +In the midst of this applause the little king rose, and bowed +gracefully around; the childlike pleasure he felt at being thus +the object of general homage, adding a grace and simplicity to his +natural dignity and early knightly bearing that invested him with an +irresistible charm. + +When the king rose, the queen likewise stood up, while Duke Waldemar +and the other princes, with all the knights and vassals of the kingdom, +acknowledged the sovereignty of their youthful monarch, by bending +themselves before the throne. + +When this act of homage was concluded, Sir John advanced and read that +article in the constitution by which the queen and Duke Waldemar were +entitled to exercise concurrently the functions of government during +the minority of the king. Notwithstanding the discontent visible in +many faces, no objection was offered, and the queen and the duke were +formally confirmed in this authority. When the document, after being +subscribed by the estates of the kingdom, was read to the people, the +name of the queen was greeted with loud applause, while that of the +duke was received in almost unbroken silence. A few voices only, among +which was that of Master Grand, attempted to raise a shout of "Long +live Duke Waldemar, the king's guardian, and protector of the kingdom!" +And although a considerable number joined in it, it was in a tone +indicative more of compulsion and fear than of goodwill. + +The duke having bowed with an air of condescension, the young king +again arose. A perfect stillness and attention prevailed, while his eye +rested on Drost Peter and Master Martinus, in whose encouraging looks +he seemed to read what he had to say. Quickly conquering the bashful +feeling which for a moment had seized him, he began, with a firm voice, +and in a tone so loud that all could hear him:-- + +"My loyal Danish people, I here promise, before God and Our Holy Lady, +that I will be a good and upright king. I acknowledge the constitution, +and recognise the will of the people, as just and binding; cheerfully +submitting myself to the guardianship of my dear mother and of the duke +until I have attained my majority. And as I am, under this legal +guardianship, the lawful King of Denmark, and inherit the crown of my +father and the great Waldemars, I now, confident of the approval of my +guardians and counsellors, order and command, that the cause against +the murderers of my late father shall, by this Retter-Ting, be rigidly +investigated and decided. Stand forward, Drost Peter Hessel. On my +behalf and that of the crown, you are appointed accuser of the +regicides." + +Drost Peter advanced, and drew forth the documents he carried beneath +his mantle. + +"With the consent of my dear mother and Duke Waldemar," continued the +youthful Erik, whilst, turning his eyes on Sir John, he recited, almost +word for word, what that aged statesman had prepared for him, "I +propose that my worthy uncle, Margrave Otto of Brandenburg, my trusty +vassal, Prince Witzlau of Rygen, the valiant and upright Count Gerhard +of Holstein, and his illustrious brothers, together with seven and +twenty chief men of the Danish nobility and knighthood, be now +constituted a tribunal, to investigate the accusation and the evidence +offered by the drost. After which, let them declare who were the men +that, on St. Cecilia's night, in the barn of Finnerup, laid violent and +regicidal hands on my late father, King Erik Christopherson. With this +hand upon his bloody breast, I vowed to his soul and the righteous God +that, from the throne of Denmark, this should be my first command, and +that the ungodly regicides should receive the punishment due to their +crime, according to the strictest justice and the outraged laws of the +land." + +The warmth and earnestness, no less than the authority, with which this +demand was pronounced, excited general surprise and admiration. The +latter words, which, to the astonishment of Sir John, had been added by +the young monarch himself, had brought the tears into his eyes. + +When he had resumed his seat, the queen, who appeared prepared for this +announcement, immediately arose, and said--"I approve of the king's +proposition. It has already been well considered in the council of the +nation, and now requires only the approbation of the illustrious Duke +Waldemar." + +"I, likewise, approve of it," said the latter, in a tone which showed +that he was constrained to acquiesce only by the necessity of his +position. + +By Sir John's arrangements, seven and twenty noblemen, the eldest and +most respected in the assembly, were then chosen, who, with the princes +already named, immediately took their seats at the black table within +the circle, prepared to hear and examine the accusation and evidence +offered by the drost. Whilst thus engaged, the deep silence of +expectation pervaded the rest of the assembly. When they had concluded, +the three knights, strongly guarded, advanced at the signal of the +duke. As defenders of the accused, they had been brought there under +his safe conduct. They were completely clad in mail, and wore their +visors down. + +The princes and the other members of the tribunal now approached the +throne. The Margrave Otto of Brandenburg, who, with a parchment in his +hand, was at their head, then bowed before the king and the assembly, +and read aloud and distinctly, in Danish, though with a foreign accent, +as follows:-- + +"After the charges laid before us, and the witnesses we have heard, we +are constrained to name, as proved to have been participators in the +murder of King Erik Christopherson, the following persons, knights and +Danish noblemen:--The right princely Count Jacob of Halland; Stig +Andersen Hvide, marsk of the kingdom of Denmark; High Chamberlain Ové +Dyré; Sirs Peder Jacobsen, Peder Porsé, Niels Hallandsfar, Arved +Bengtson, Niels Knudson, and Jacob Blaafod; also Chamberlain Rané and +Squire Aagé Kaggé. That the abovenamed eleven men, together with a +twelfth, who has since appeared before a higher tribunal, were present +in disguised dresses, on St. Cecilia's night, at Finnerup barn, near +Viborg, and did personally take part in the murder of the king, we do +here testify and swear, with our hands upon the holy Gospels, in +presence of the all-seeing God, and before the king and people of +Denmark." + +While the names were read, two of the mailed knights seemed to stagger; +but the third, a ponderous and stately figure, remained unmoved, +wrapped, with an air of defiance, in his blue mantle, and his clenched +hands crossed upon his breast. No sooner had the princes and their +fellow-judges sworn to the truth of their verdict, than this haughty +personage, advancing a step, struck his visor up, and, turning round, +exhibited to the assembly a countenance at once wild and warlike, +although somewhat pale. + +"Count Jacob!--Count Jacob himself!"--ran from mouth to mouth, in a +subdued murmur of astonishment. + +"Yes, I am Count Jacob of Holland, kinsman to the royal house, and a +general of Denmark," he exclaimed, with an air of pride and defiance; +"and here stand my faithful friends, the brave Sirs Arved Bengtson and +Jacob Blaafod, who, along with me, are named among the murderers of +King Erik Christopherson." + +His companions then struck aside the gratings of their helmets, and +revealed the accused regicides, who, despite their haughty bearing, +were yet deadly pale, and apparently doubtful of their personal +security, notwithstanding the safe conduct of the duke. + + +"We mean not to impugn the decision of so many lords and knights," +continued the proud count. "Lying and falsehood we bear not upon +our shields. Danish honesty we expect also here. We have been +promised, in the name of the king, a safe conduct and just treatment. +We demand, therefore, not only the right to withdraw from hence +unmolested, but first to be heard in our defence. That which we have +done, we feel assured we can defend with our lips as well as with our +swords, wherever honesty and justice prevail. To defend the right, in +self-vindication, is nowhere forbidden; and that we call right which we +have accomplished on a man of violence, who himself had broken every +law, before we broke the rod over his guilty head." + +The queen had risen, and the young king had sprung up, amazed at this +matchless boldness. The rage of the people was great at beholding +amongst them the convicted regicide, although his princely rank and his +known bravery imposed silence on many. His daring, too, pleased some, +and his exordium about Danish honesty was flattering to a considerable +portion. The rebels had also secret friends among the people, and a +dangerous murmur began to pervade the excited assemblage; while a +multitude of the poorer burghers of Nyborg, who were particularly +attached to the late king, rushed forward with furious clamour to wreak +their vengeance on his murderers. With the greatest difficulty could +the rank of knights keep in restraint the infuriated populace, and the +uproar threatened to put a stop to the proceedings, when Sir John and +Drost Peter restored order by announcing that sentence should +immediately be pronounced on the regicides, and their punishment +rendered speedy and certain. + +"Let them be carried at once to the wheel!" cried Junker +Christopherson, as he menaced them with his clenched hand. + +The queen's indignation was great; but she remained silent, and sank +back, pale and agitated, on her seat. The appearance of the murderers, +and the wild faces of the people, painfully reminded her of the +audacious visit of Marsk Stig, on the morning after the king's +assassination. + +"Had I imagined that these gentlemen had personally participated in the +deed, they should never have received a safe conduct from me," +exclaimed the duke, in some perturbation. "But now, for the sake of my +own honour and that of the crown, I must demand that they be suffered +freely to depart, whatever judgment may be pronounced upon them." + +"You are right, Duke Waldemar," said the young king, suppressing his +indignation. "Would we be knights with honour, we must keep faith and +promise, even with these most impious murderers; and I have vowed to +God and to Our Lady to rule righteously. If, therefore, on behalf of +the crown, you have promised them safety, we must suffer them freely to +depart. But they shall first hear their doom; and, wherever they may +flee to, by the assistance of the righteous God, it will certainly +reach them. Read aloud the sentence," he added, hastily, "as it stands +in King Waldemar's law-book. If they have forfeited life and honour, so +shall we adjudge." + +"No punishment seems to me too severe for so heinous a crime," observed +the duke, sternly. "But it may assume a different aspect when viewed +from another point; and, therefore, before any just and impartial +sentence can be pronounced, the Dane-court should hear what the accused +have to advance in their defence, and what others, skilled in the laws, +can state to guide us. Let the accused advance. The king and the people +will hear their defence." + +Count Jacob and Arved Bengtson moved not; but Jacob Blaafod, who was +celebrated for his eloquence, approached the throne, while the blood +again mounted to his sun-burnt cheeks. Having bowed on every side with +knightly grace, he began his defence, and immediately quelled the +murmurs of the assembly by a short but flattering exordium, in which he +extolled the justice of the Danish laws, and the love of freedom and +magnanimity of the people. He then frankly admitted the truth of the +accusation, but represented the murder of the king as a bold and heroic +action, as a great sacrifice to the freedom of the nation, and as +altogether a just and lawful deed. He recounted all the violations of +his contracts, and of the charters of the kingdom, perpetrated by the +late king, by which, he affirmed, he had forfeited his crown, and +placed himself on a level with every knight and nobleman in the +kingdom, each of whom could defend his own honour and integrity against +any of his peers, without being guilty of lese-majesty. He then +proceeded to expose, in bitter language, the deep injustice which had +been suffered by the chief noblemen in the kingdom; especially +depicting, in the strongest colour, the crime perpetrated by King Erik +Christopherson against Marsk Stig and his wife, with its heartrending +results; and concluded by demanding of the king and the people, in the +name of Danish justice, honour, and freedom, that the country's +greatest general, the famed Marsk Stig, with his injured friends and +kinsmen, should be acquitted of all guilt, and restored to their +honours and dignities, which they had never lawfully forfeited. + +His words made a deep impression, and no inconsiderable number of +voices were raised in favour of the accused. + +The queen had veiled her face; and the youthful Erik, in spite of his +grief and indignation, could not avoid blushing at the shame of his +unhappy father, whilst the tears stood in his eyes. + +"Speak, Drost Peter, speak!" he cried: "is it not enough that they have +murdered my father? Must I also sit on Denmark's throne, and hear them +mock and insult his memory?" + +At this heartrending appeal Drost Peter advanced. He exhibited great +emotion, and some time elapsed before he could command his voice. "In +what our murdered lord and king has here offended," he began, "he has +gone to his account before the King of kings. May the Almighty Judge be +merciful to him, and all of us! They are not men, but monsters, who +demand that his son and his bereaved subjects should justify his +actions and defend his fame in the presence of his murderers. It is not +as the man Erik Christopherson that he is here in question; but as +Denmark's king, as the wearer of Denmark's crown, whose inviolable +majesty and sacredness have been profaned by bloody and audacious +hands: it is the crime against the anointed ruler of the people and of +the kingdom we are here to judge." + +Without reference to the king's personality, he then pourtrayed the +regicidal crime in language so strong and glowing, that the murderers +themselves were abashed, and many of those who most severely censured +the deceased king, and who had just been loudest in their applause of +Jacob Blaafod's speech, turned away their eyes with horror from the men +of blood. The eloquent drost then proceeded to recapitulate some of the +most beneficial measures adopted by his late master; and specially +pointed out how much that ancient and loyal city owed to his favour and +clemency. He further instanced numerous benefits which the rebellious +noblemen themselves had received from the late king, whom they had +basely and ungratefully murdered, and succeeded in touching the hearts +of the whole assembly, and in entirely obliterating the impression +produced by the address of the regicide. He availed himself, finally, +of this favourable disposition, to unfold the dangerous position of the +country, and, with impassioned eloquence, charged them to sustain not +only the majesty and sacredness of the throne, but the dignity and +freedom of the people, by tearing the mask from the face of every +secret traitor who had participated, directly or otherwise, in this +rebellions and audacious crime. His eyes sparkling with animation, he +then suddenly turned to the duke, as the man bound to the royal house +by the holiest ties of consanguinity, and demanded of him, in the name +of the people, by virtue of his new dignity, first to pronounce +sentence on the guilty, for subsequent confirmation by the estates. + +The drost paused; and although the duke had changed colour, he quickly +rose at this appeal, and, bowing respectfully to the queen, modestly +yielded to her the prerogative of pronouncing whatever sentence she and +the council of the kingdom regarded as just and lawful. + +"Be it so!" exclaimed the queen, unveiling her face as she rose with an +air of calmness and decision. "I shall, then, be the first to declare +what the council of the kingdom and myself think just and legal--what +must have been already pronounced in the heart of every Dane, if God's +holy law dwell there:--According to every law, both human and divine, +an ignominious death is due to murderous traitors. Therefore, for the +security of the crown and kingdom, let not mercy restrain the arm of +justice!" + +"Whoever has any legal objections to offer, can do so now," said the +duke, as he directed his eyes towards Dean Grand, who apparently was +only waiting this summons to step forward. + +"In the name of truth and justice, then, I demand to be heard," cried +the authoritative dean, as he advanced with an open book in his hand. +"Here is the point of law on which alone the accused can be condemned, +if, as I maintain they should, they be not with right and justice +acquitted of all guilt. If the murder had been perpetrated in God's +holy house, or on the property of the victim himself, the sentence of +death would be a legal one; but as this was certainly not so in this +instance, the accused, at worst, can only be adjudged outlaws, and have +their estates forfeited to the king's exchequer. If the law is to +prevail here, and not the unrighteous passion of revenge, no severer +sentence than this can be pronounced." + +On this bold assertion, which had found favour with many, a warm debate +arose, in which the duke, with a flattering and not ineffective +reference to the great privileges of the people and of the states, and +to the violation of charters and engagements, declared himself in +favour of this milder interpretation of the law. + +Drost Peter opposed him warmly; but Sir John, to his great astonishment +and that of the young king, strenuously maintained that, in accordance +with the strict letter of the law, they could not come nearer the +criminals. Outlawry, however, he continued, was a punishment which +could not be regarded as trivial; for it implied no less than civil +death, constant peril of life, and exclusion from every social or human +privilege within the bounds of Denmark. + +The words of the aged counsellor carried great weight with them. Drost +Peter, and the other faithful friends of the royal house, quickly +perceived that, for some new but sufficient reason, this wise statesman +now defended an opinion he had himself opposed in the council a few +days before. No further opposition, therefore, was offered to the +milder sentence on the criminals; the queen and the young king +declaring themselves satisfied with it, since it was considered just +and legal by so many able and upright men. + +The sentence of outlawry on the regicides was then formally drawn up, +and immediately subscribed and sealed by the king and both protectors, +as well as by those chosen for that purpose from the estates; after +which, it was read aloud by the drost before the assembled Dane-court. +Under a strong guard, the three knights were then conducted to the +beach, where they were put on board a boat, with some provisions, and +thus enabled to escape the enraged populace, against which no convoy +could any longer protect them. + +This important business being thus concluded, the Margrave Otto of +Brandenburg advanced, and, having bowed respectfully to royalty, turned +to the assembled knighthood, and said:--"My royal nephew, King Erik +Erikson of Denmark, has honoured me by requesting to receive, at this +Dane-court, the stroke of knighthood from my hand. A king's son, who +has borne the name of king almost from his cradle, may already be +regarded as exalted by his birth and position over every meaner +dignity. It is commendable, however, in kings and princes, that they do +not despise the rank of knighthood, but are generally desirous of being +invested with that honour before they are anointed and crowned as +sovereigns over their knights and princely vassals. I dispense, +therefore, in the case of my royal nephew, with the customary probation +which the dignity of the order otherwise requires." + +He then turned to the young king, and continued, in a tone of +solemnity:--"I now demand, King Erik Erikson of Denmark, before thy +loyal people and in presence of the Danish knighthood, in what respect +thou desirest to be admitted into our order? Wilt thou promise and +swear to defend the holy Christian faith and the honours of +knighthood?" + +The young king arose and uncovered his head. His cheeks glowed, and his +dark blue eyes sparkled with youthful pleasure and animation. + +"Yea!" he exclaimed, "I will, so help me all holy men! God and Our Holy +Lady know my heart's wish and my intention. I desire the stroke of +knighthood from thy hand, my dear uncle, that I may be anointed and +crowned King of Denmark with honour, and to show my loving people, and +all men, that not only shall I be a good and upright king, but also a +knight without reproach, that I may not disgrace the crown of Denmark +and of the great Waldemars. That which a squire should understand, +before he can wear the golden spurs, my dear weapon-master, Drost Peter +Hessel, has already taught me, which I will prove at the first +tournament. The laws of chivalry I have learned as the holy text; and I +swear, by St. George and the Holy Virgin, that I shall maintain them +while I live." + +He paused an instant to collect himself; and then continued, with much +ardour:--"I will not live careless, but will defend my people, and pour +out my blood for the true and holy Church, which I know is the head, +whilst the knighthood is the arm, to defend the whole body; and that +also shall I strive to do. I will protect the widow, the fatherless, +and the needy; I will be the defender of all pure and virtuous ladies; +I will be just, valiant, generous, honest, and chaste; I will honour +God with all humility, and be truthful and faithful to my word; I will +practise the seven virtues of knighthood, and eschew the seven mortal +sins, with the assistance of God and the Holy Virgin." + +When the youthful king had sworn, as his profession of faith, this +epitome of the laws of chivalry, which he seemed to know by heart, he +descended from the throne to receive the symbols and accoutrements of +knighthood, with which, according to his wish and the usual custom, he +was to be invested by the most eminent men of the kingdom, and the most +attached friends of the royal house. Drost Peter bound the golden spurs +upon his heels, and with tender interest and heartfelt pleasure +reminded him of their signification. Old Sir John, with a short and +energetic encouragement to manliness and goodness, equipped him in a +cuirass of light mail. Count Gerhard, who had requested the charge of +binding on his wambraces, did so in his usual gay manner, wishing the +son of the noble Queen Agnes success, strength, and victory in every +undertaking. + +At length the queen herself arose to present him with the glittering +gauntlets, and to gird him with the golden sword, which the heralds +brought forward. Having first carried the crossed hilt of the weapon +reverently to her lips, she girt her son with the gold-embroidered +sword-belt, on which was wrought, by her own hands, a lily, a balance, +and a heart, as emblems of purity, justice, and Christian charity; and +then, kissing him affectionately on the forehead, she exhorted him +never to forget its meaning. + + +The queen having resumed her seat, and the knights their places, the +youthful king knelt down, while Margrave Otto, kissing the hilt of his +drawn sword, solemnly said--"King Erik Erikson of Denmark, in the name +of God, Our Holy Lady, and St. George, I dub you a knight. Be bold, +courageous, and true!" + +A flourish of trumpets followed, while the margrave, with the flat of +his sword, touched the noviciate three times on the shoulder. + +Tears stood in the eyes of the newly-created knight, whilst he rose and +folded his hands, as if engaged in silent prayer. He then received from +the margrave a bright gilded helmet, with a large plume of feathers, +which caused his eyes to sparkle with pleasure as he placed it on his +golden locks. Finally, the margrave presented him with a golden lance, +and hung on the wambrace of his left arm a splendid shield, bearing the +same device which he had chosen for his first juvenile buckler. + +His friend and playmate, Aagé Jonsen, had meanwhile led forth a proud +milk-white tourney-steed, caparisoned in shining armour, with a lofty +plume of feathers on his head. The youthful knight instantly vaulted +into the saddle, without the aid of the stirrups, and then proceeded to +caracol his steed, poise his lance, and exhibit himself in all the pomp +of knighthood before the people, who received his graceful and +condescending salutations with enthusiastic shouts of rejoicing. Thrice +did he thus make the circle of the Dane-court, whilst the air resounded +with the braying of trumpets and the loud acclamations of the people. + +Even the gravest among the knights seemed pleased at the dexterity and +address with which the youthful rider managed his steed; and, although, +as old Sir John turned towards Drost Peter, a quiet smile at this +exhibition played about his lips, yet the delighted shouts of the +people, and the general animation excited by the presence of the +youthful monarch, much affected him, and hastily passing his hands +across his eyes, he heartily joined in the people's shout--"God bless +our young king!" + +Without being impeded by his armour and weapons, young Erik now sprang +from his steed with as much agility as he had mounted it, and ordering +his squire to lead it off, returned calmly and with dignity to the +throne. + +During these ceremonies the duke remained silent and absorbed in +reflection. Drost Peter, however, had closely observed him; and the +ill-concealed scorn which he read in his countenance only too strongly +reminded him that it was not yet time for rejoicings and gladness in +Denmark. + +King Erik then arose, somewhat out of breath with his violent exercise, +and addressing the duke, said--"As I am now myself a knight, and have a +right to confer the stroke of knighthood on whom I choose, my princely +kinsman and guardian, Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, shall be the +first who receives it from my hand." + +The duke rose hastily. He seemed taken by surprise, and his proud mien +betrayed that the proposed honour annoyed more than it flattered him. +Drost Peter imagined he saw in his constrained smile, an angry feeling +of wounded pride, that he should now, in presence of the nation, be +obliged to kneel before the youthful king, even to receive a dignity +with which he had long anxiously desired to be invested. + +The wily duke, however, seemed solicitous to conceal this from himself +as well as from the knighthood, and, in a tone of easy dignity, he +thanked the king for this gracious mark of distinction. He then knelt +before the throne, whilst King Erik pronounced the customary form, and, +amidst a nourish of trumpets, let fall three times his golden sword on +the shoulder of the duke. + +"Be a knight without reproach," he added: "be, as the laws of chivalry +command, full of burning zeal for the general good, for the kingdom's +weal, for the knighthood's honour, for the people's unity and +prosperity, and for the welfare of your lawful king. God, Our Holy +Lady, and St. George grant you strength and aid thereto!" + +From the lips of the youthful king, this admonition, in which he +fancied he could trace the influence of Drost Peter, did not at all +please the proud, ambitious duke; although he went through the +customary forms with a polite bearing. When he had received his new +arms, he leaped upon his tourney-steed, and exhibited himself to the +people with much princely dignity and knightly skill. At a prancing +gallop he cast his lance aloft and caught it again, at the same time +saluting the people gracefully and mildly. The applause he coveted was +freely bestowed on him; but he seemed especially gratified when, after +he had dismounted, he received the congratulations of the knights and +of the royal family. + +Thus terminated the Dane-court and its grave affairs, apparently to the +general satisfaction. The royal family, with the duke and the other +princes present, then returned to the palace, where the king presented +rich gifts to the duke, to the Margrave Otto, Count Gerhard, and the +Danish knights. Chargers, gold bridles, magnificent mantles, and arms +were freely distributed; and all who had participated in the +ceremonials received some handsome memorial of the day and of the +king's munificence. Neither was Aagé Jonsen forgotten: his royal master +presented him with a gilded sword, set with jewels, and bearing as an +inscription--"The king's defence." For his fidelity to the murdered +king, Erik would fain have given his youthful playmate the stroke of +knighthood; but the exception which had been made in his own favour +could not, from respect to those of riper years, be extended to any of +lower degree, not even to Junker Christopherson, who appeared to +consider himself as worthy of being a knight and king as was his +brother. + +This important election to the regency of the kingdom, and the princely +promotion to the knighthood, were celebrated in the palace with +magnificent festivities, during which the duke scarcely for a moment +lost sight of the royal party, and outshone all present in knightly +bearing, and in refined and polished conversation. + +The queen's present confidence in him, and her desire to compensate him +for the unworthy suspicions she formerly entertained, now led her to +agree with him in a conclusion altogether opposed to the wishes of the +council. The representations of the duke to herself and her brothers, +induced them to consider the juncture too serious for farther +festivities; and, to look carefully to the security of the royal house, +they unanimously determined that, instead of carrying the young king to +Zealand, there to receive the homage of the people, and from thence to +be crowned at Lund, they should immediately carry him back to the +strong castle of Viborg, and defer the journey to Zealand and Scania, +so long as Marsk Stig, with the outlaws and Norse rovers, rendered the +Belt and Sound unsafe. This determination the queen, in the presence of +the duke, announced to Sir John and Drost Peter during the evening, in +a tone so decided as to restrain every objection. + +Drost Peter was much alarmed, for he saw in this a new attempt on the +part of the duke to draw the royal personages within his own and the +outlaws' power, whilst, by his cunning, he would perhaps succeed in +deferring the act of homage, and delaying the coronation until he could +himself unlawfully seize upon the kingdom. Drost Peter burned with +impatience boldly and openly to unmask the mighty traitor, and testify +to what he knew of the true reason of his absence from the Dane-court; +but on a stern look of warning from Sir John, he restrained himself, +and was silent. The journey to Viborg was, therefore, fixed for the +next morning, and the company separated. + +It was late in the evening. The servants of the palace were busily +engaged with the requisite preparations for the journey, the din of +which was heard in the castle-court. The duke and his retinue had +withdrawn to their own apartments; but it was observed that some of his +followers had left the castle, and hastily taken the road to +Middelfert. The young king had retired, and the Margraves of +Brandenburg had just left the queen in her private apartment. She had +taken a farewell of her brothers, who, that very night, were to leave +Denmark for the court of the Emperor Rudolph, to induce him to declare +the Danish regicides outlaws in Germany. This reason for their sudden +journey, they had, however, confided only to the queen. + +The beautiful young widow sat, her cheek resting on her hand, at a +table of black marble, on which stood two wax-lights. She wore her +mourning attire; and, as her dark head-dress was cast aside, her rich +brown hair hung in tresses over her arms, and fell upon the marble +slab. Her fair white fingers were engaged in turning over the leaves of +a beautiful little manuscript volume, the pages of which she frequently +crossed and marked with a silver needle. In this book she had, in her +lonely hours, poured out her heart with honest self-acknowledgment, and +with her own hand had recorded every remarkable circumstance of her +life. There stood yet the fair delightful dreams of her childhood, like +half-vanished memories of Paradise. They were, however, soon followed +by her humiliating espousals. Her early betrothment to King Erik +Christopherson had been one of the conditions of his release from +Nordborg Castle, after he was taken prisoner in the war with Duke +Waldemar's father. The record of this, her alienation to another, was +but incoherently set down, and it seemed as if she had not yet +understood the proper connection of events; for, in incoherent words, +and in traces of tears, she saw the day recorded when, yet little more +then a child, she had, in blind duty and obedience, suffered herself to +be adorned as a royal bride, and become the unwitting victim of a cold +political consideration. Of her wedded state, so void of love and +tenderness, there were many records; for at this point she appeared +first to become conscious of her dignity, and of the purpose of life. +In the midst of the great and glittering world she had often felt +herself alone and forsaken, although, with youthful energy, she had +availed herself of her lofty position to occupy her thoughts with +benevolence, and diffuse peace and joy around her. It was granted her +to seem fortunate; and whatever success followed her efforts to +suppress the dangerous voice of rebellion, which threatened the king +and kingdom with ruin, was due as much to her personal influence as to +the exalted splendour of the crown. + +The kindly interest she felt in Drost Peter was the first bright spot +in this dark portion of her inner life. His brave chivalrous spirit, +and the homage he rendered her, had been grateful to her womanly +nature; while with prudence and delicacy she had concealed, beneath the +imposing cloak of majesty, every feeling of her heart's desolateness. + +As she continued turning over the leaves of this her life's-book, the +past flitted by her like a dream. At the lively description of the +tournament at Helsingborg, she found first mentioned the name of Count +Gerhard, with a witty remark on the awkwardness of his homage, but also +with expressions of esteem and interest. A few pages farther she saw a +bitter memorial of the injurious rumour to which her interest in Drost +Peter had given birth, and a memorandum of her determination to avoid +for the future every appearance of familiarity with her faithful and +attached knight. + +As she glanced over the account of the festival at Sir John's, and of +her dance with the wounded Count Gerhard, a slight blush crimsoned her +cheeks, and she felt that the bold, good-natured dancer had made a +greater impression upon her than she was, at that time, willing to +believe. The discreet and respectful attachment to her which had that +day beamed from his one honest eye, had, in her mind, invested him with +greater dignity. Her judgment both of him and of the accomplished Duke +Waldemar she now reviewed with much interest. To the duke she had given +the preference for his knightly bearing and polished manners; while she +had found him deficient in the truthfulness and bold sincerity that +enhanced the nobleness of Count Gerhard and rendered him so entirely +safe to be relied upon. + +Having closed the manuscript, she remained some time in deep thought, +and was at length about to summon her ladies and retire to rest, when +she heard a gentle knocking at the private door of the apartment which +separated her closet from that of the youthful king, and which was +accessible to the royal family alone. + +"Come in, my son," she said, as she turned towards the door, which was +then softly opened, and the trusty favourite squire, Aagé Jonsen, +stepped modestly over the threshold. + +He remained respectfully at a distance, and, having made his +salutation, "Pardon my temerity, most gracious queen," he began, in a +low voice: "my master, the king, has commanded me to open this door, to +ascertain if your grace was present, and alone. He prays you, for most +important reasons, to grant him and the drost an audience here, without +witnesses." + +"Drost Hessel!" ejaculated the queen, with astonishment--"here, and at +this hour? Impossible! What means this?" + +"I know not, your grace," replied the grave little squire; "but I +conclude that it is on business of emergency and importance. The drost +did not pass through the guard-chamber, but entered by the subterranean +passage, in company with the tall lord from Kiel." + +"Count Gerhard!" exclaimed the queen, as she hastily veiled her face. +"Is he, too, here? Has he, also, requested to speak with me?" + +"That know I not, your grace. I kept watch by the inner door of the +king's chamber, and knew not there was any secret entrance until it was +opened, and both the gentlemen stood before me. The drost bade me awake +the king immediately. I obeyed, and they were both instantly admitted +to his chamber. Shortly afterwards he rung, and, while he attired +himself, commanded me to ascertain cautiously whether your grace was +alone here, and to deliver the request of which I have just informed +you." + +"Well," answered the queen, "tell thy king and master that I await him, +and whomever else he may think it necessary to bring with him." + +Aagé Jonsen bowed and retired; when the queen, who felt some anxiety, +arose, and opening a little gilded casket, which stood on the table, +concealed therein her journal. She then walked once or twice across the +apartment, but at length stopped opposite a large polished steel +mirror, in which she hastily arranged her fallen tresses. The secret +door was opened a moment after, and King Erik entered, leading Drost +Peter by the hand. + +"Hear him, my mother!" exclaimed, with excitement, the little +king--"hear and read what the good drost and Count Gerhard have +discovered. The duke is false! he will entice us to ruin." + +"Let not this disquiet you, noble queen," hastily observed Drost Peter, +as he saluted her. "The danger is not imminent; although, except on +high and important grounds, I should not have dared to approach you at +so undue an hour, and in this unusual manner. To-morrow would have been +too late. It is necessary, too, for your own and the king's security, +that you should thus be secretly apprised of it, as it would be +dangerous if the duke conceived the slightest suspicion that we had +discovered his daring plans." + +"You astonish me, Drost Hessel!" exclaimed the queen, with undisguised +solicitude. "Have you certain proof of this, whatever it may be? or is +it but another of the learned chancellor's dreams? The duke must either +be the wiliest hypocrite under the sun, or he is the true and attached +friend of myself and the royal house." + +"Read, then, your grace," replied Drost Peter, spreading before her the +parchment bearing Count Gerhard's seal: "every word that stands there +can be personally attested by the noble Count Gerhard, should you so +require his oath. He awaits your commands in the next apartment." + +The queen seated herself, and hastily perused the evidence set forth +by Drost Peter to account for the duke's absence from the opening +of the Dane-Court. As she did so, she became pale, and, rising, +exclaimed--"Just Heaven! is, then, the fate of the kingdom and of the +royal house in the hands of such a traitor? And this you knew to-day, +Drost Hessel, and yet hesitated to tear the mask from the traitor, and +exhibit him to the scorn of the whole people!" + +"God and my own heart know what it has cost me to be silent, noble +queen," replied the drost, laying his hand upon his breast. "But Sir +John was right: until Marsk Stig falls, the duke must stand. In his +present position he is constrained even to punish the outlaws; but the +moment he throws off the mask, he is our open foe--the head of the +outlaws, and the leader of the rebels." + +"You are right," observed the queen, after a moment's reflection; "and +I now understand the complaisance of Sir John to-day. Great God! when +has a traitor stood unmolested so near the throne of Denmark? Let Count +Gerhard enter." + +Drost Peter retired, and in a moment returned with Count Gerhard, who +remained by the door, bowing bashfully and awkwardly. + +"Approach, noble count," said the queen, as she advanced with blushing +cheeks to meet him. "You have probably saved from destruction the +kingdom and royal house. But explain how you attained this information. +How did you divine the plans of the marsk, or suspect the duke of such +base knavishness?" + +"I cannot boast my own penetration, most noble queen," replied Count +Gerhard, advancing with greater boldness--"that would ill become me. A +large portion of my sagacity in this matter I owe to a long-headed old +pilgrim whom I met in Rypen, and who seemed to know the world better +than the world knew him. I had already noted mischief, and a few hints +made me clear-eyed. With the subtle Duke Waldemar I may as little +contend in statecraft as in accomplishments and fine manners; but this +I dare aver, that when he thought he could reach the throne of Denmark +without lifting his hand, or losing the semblance of being a true +friend to the people and kingdom, he was willing to let the marsk +disturb his election to the regency here, and to bid farewell to the +honour and happiness of being the protector of your grace and of the +royal house. It may be only my poor opinion, your grace," he added, +with some embarrassment, "but that the duke carries a fox on his +shield, is certain: indeed, he seems even to entertain the boldest +hopes of your grace's sympathy and confidence." + +The queen started, while the count continued:-- + +"I regret that I have no better proofs of this than my own word and +sword, and the evidence of my trusty jester. But that many of the +marsk's adherents were stopped by me on their way to the Dane-court, is +beyond doubt; and that the duke was really in Sleswick on the first day +of the Dane-court, he has himself taken care to furnish the best proof. +With what view he was there, and whether there really would have been a +tumult here, had they not perceived danger, cannot now be further +demonstrated. My entire services to your grace and to the royal house, +most noble queen, are thus but of small avail; and however beneficial +to the crown and country they may appear, I have only given you +probable grounds for guarding yourself and the young king against the +counsels of the duke." + +"For this important warning accept my heartiest thanks, noble count," +replied the queen, as she extended her hand, which, while he bent +before her, he pressed to his lips with concealed ardour. + +Having quickly resumed his former respectful demeanour, he +continued:--"I regret that what I and so poor a statesman as my late +jester have brought to light, must, for the present, remain a secret, +noble queen. At a Retter-Ting, where it can only be fought with words, +I am of little service; but I would have willingly proved with my good +sword, in honest combat with the duke, before the whole knighthood, +that he is a nidding and a traitor, had not your trusty counsellors +convinced me that I should thereby only expose your grace and the +kingdom to the greatest danger. Indeed, I now see clearly that, for the +present, it imports much to be at peace with him; and therefore he +shall have peace from me, until a future time. But permit me, noble +queen, henceforth to join the ranks of your own and the young king's +bodyguard, and grant that the protection of your royal person may also +form a portion of my duty." + +"I choose you for my knight and protector, brave Count Gerhard," +replied the queen, in a cordial tone; "and, as a pledge, accept this +remembrance of my bereaved and sorrowful position by the throne of +Denmark." + +As she spoke, she untied her black veil, which she handed to him; +whilst he, kneeling in knightly fashion, pressed the pledge of +confidence to his lips, and then concealed it in his bosom. + +"My colour was formerly crimson," added the queen, in a sorrowful +accent, as she looked mildly towards Drost Peter. "This faithful friend +to the royal house once wore it, as you doubtless remember; but no good +fortune attended it. It was, moreover, borrowed, and, in truth, did not +become me. I then determined that no man should wear it with my +consent. The colour of night and disappointment has now become mine, as +it has become that of Denmark. If its sight inspires you not with pain, +Count Gerhard, as mine and the country's faithful friend wear it until +morning again breaks on Denmark." + +Count Gerhard, who had again risen, felt more intoxicated with joy than +he had ever been before. + +"As long as God permits me to live in this fair world," he exclaimed, +while a tear glistened in his eye, "so long at least, noble queen, I +will think only of showing myself worthy of your confidence, and of +being, from my heart's core, a faithful friend to your grace and to the +Danish kingdom. For your sake, so I promised long ago to this your +brave knight;" adding, as he seized the hand of Drost Peter--"he still +wears the rosy red in secret; but now I fight not with him concerning +it, for I know it is Lady Ingé's gage and hairband." + +A blush suffused the cheeks of Drost Peter, and the queen also seemed +perplexed by the indiscreetness of the plain-spoken count. + +"True--this is another matter," hastily added the latter, as he +observed the embarrassment he had caused: "it was perhaps a secret, +respecting which I should have been silent; but this is what I would +say, most noble queen, that, next to myself, you have not a more +sincere admirer in the world than is Drost Hessel. We two shall now +contend in earnest for the privilege of permanently wearing your +colour. It imports not to me whether it is black or red, since it is +your's; but this I know, that if there exists in the world one who can +restore to your mind that joy and happiness you were surely born to +possess, I would gladly give my only remaining eye to be that one; and +then, although I could never more see your fair face and lovely form, I +should still feel happy in knowing that you were pleased with the blind +Count Gerhard." + +The cordial sincerity with which he uttered these words, caused the +queen and Drost Peter to overlook their want of delicacy and propriety. +It was evident, however, from the manner of the queen, that she desired +to terminate this extraordinary visit, and the direction the +conversation had taken. Young Erik, too, who had been listening +attentively, seemed to think that the count's speech had nothing to do +with the dangerous business that had brought them thither. + +"Let this subject be ended, Count Gerhard!" he exclaimed, impatiently. +"My mother will be happy enough again when we have taken measures +against the faithlessness of the duke, and restored the kingdom to +security. We shall not set out to-morrow for Viborg: his traitor-army +is there encamped, you say. If I am to be King of Denmark, I will be +anointed and crowned forthwith. If it is the will of Providence that I +should be betrayed and murdered, as my father and grandfather were, I +shall die a lawful king, and it shall not be well for the traitors who +dare to lay hands upon the Lord's anointed, young as he may be." + +"Thy will shall be done, my son," replied the queen, patting his +glowing cheeks. "Thy wish was also Sir John's, and that of the whole +council, before, in my blindness, I mistook the smooth words of the +duke for sincere attachment. To-morrow we shall set out, not for +Viborg, but for Skielskioer; and, when thou art proclaimed in Zealand, +we shall proceed to the coronation at Lund. But let me advise. The +duke, as my most courteous knight, shall accompany us. He must not +perceive the slightest symptom of distrust on our part. To you, +gentlemen, I confide our security on the way." + +"Yes--let it be so!" cried the young king, joyfully. "The Almighty, and +Our dear Holy Lady, will assuredly protect us. Good night, my dear +mother. You can now sleep securely, for Sir John is stationed in the +guard-chamber, and these trusty gentlemen will remain tonight in the +palace." + +"God keep his hand over thee, my son!" exclaimed the queen, as she +fondly kissed his smooth forehead. "Thank Heaven, with me, for having +preserved to us these devoted and faithful friends in our hour of need +and danger." + +With queenlike dignity she then bowed to the two knights, who, with the +young king, retired through the same private door by which they had +entered. + + * * * + +At early morning of the following day, the queen's travelling-car, with +six milk-white steeds attached, stood before the castle-steps, attended +by many smartly dressed outriders and grooms. More than thirty squires +were grouped about, with their masters' horses in charge; foremost +among whom was conspicuous, by his gray suit, emblazoned with the +Sleswick lions, the attendant of the duke, who, with great ostentation, +was allowing his master's noble steed, covered with splendid trappings, +to prance and gambol about. Near him stood Daddy Longlegs, bearing +Count Gerhard's simple shield, in the shape of a nettle-leaf, and +holding a strong brown stallion by the bridle. Skirmen, carrying Drost +Peter's mantle and shield, stood by his master's horse, apparently lost +in contemplating the faces of the ducal lions, which resembled wolves +more than the animals they were intended to represent. As he turned +with his impatient charger in the direction of the Strand-gate, he was +delighted to observe a great bustle among the ferrymen, and to see the +royal flag carried from the house of the alderman. + +"We are off for Melfert, and then for Jutland," observed Longlegs to +him. "I thought, however, your master had a keener nose." + +"You might wish your's were half as keen, Longlegs," replied Skirmen; +"and then, perhaps, you would not allow your master's horse to turn his +tail in the direction he is to ride." + +"But I know that people do not ride or drive over the Great Belt in the +month of May," returned the old jester. "It might be quite as well, +however, while the wind sits in this quarter." + +"What mean you, Longlegs? The wind is in the right quarter for the +Great Belt." + +"Ay, but not for the Little. The boatmen say it is the duke's wind; and +when we have that against us, a sagacious nose, like that of your +master, should smell the straw from the barn of Finnerup." + +"Turn the car and horses!" ordered Drost Peter, who suddenly appeared +at the top of the steps: "the royal family ride to the haven." + +When the squires had obeyed, Drost Peter re-entered; and in a few +moments the queen, leaning on the arm of the duke, and the little king, +with his sister Mereté and Junker Christopherson, issued from the +palace and entered the car. Notwithstanding the polite behaviour of the +duke, an air of displeasure was visible in his smile. + +"We dare not offer you a seat in a lady's car, Duke Waldemar," observed +the queen; "and, besides, you are too good a horseman to desire it." + +The duke replied by a polite bow, and vaulted into his saddle. + +When all were mounted, "To the quay!" cried Sir John to the postilions; +and, followed by a long train of knights, the royal car rolled across +the castle-square, down to the old Strand-gate by the canal, and from +thence to the harbour, accompanied by a great crowd of curious +spectators, shouting with joy, while the young king saluted them, and +the queen cordially returned their greetings. + +"They are going to have him proclaimed at Skielskioer, and then crowned +in Lund," they cried; and a thousand shouts of homage and blessing +ascended from every quarter. + +The following day was fixed for the proclamation in Skielskioer; and, +by the arrangement of Sir John and Drost Peter, the Archbishop of Lund +had departed over night, in a swift vessel, to prepare everything for +the king's reception and coronation in Lund. + +At Nyborg Haven all was ready for the embarkation, and they were +speedily on board. In the royal smack, on which the duke had embarked, +were also the drost, the chancellor, and Count Gerhard, together with +Sir John and the royal trabants. To the duke's astonishment the royal +smack was accompanied by six large galleys, strongly manned with +soldiers. His own numerous train of knights and retainers, with Dean +Grand, and many ecclesiastics, who had attended the Dane-court, in +three smaller vessels, followed the king's smack, which, with a brisk +and favourable wind, left the fiord. + +Almost at the same time, a light-built sloop ran out from the coast, +which Skirmen informed his master he took for a Norse freebooter, and +on board which he had observed the duke's squire to spring before they +left the haven. Drost Peter strictly scrutinised the suspicious vessel, +which, however, was speedily out of sight. + +The weather was fine; and as the queen stood at the stern, gazing back +on the Funen coast, which was still crowded with people, waving their +caps and cheering lustily, the duke approached her with an air of +boldness and candour. + +"This sudden change in your determination has surprised me, noble +queen," he observed, in a tone intended for one of reproach more than +of displeasure: "but I must suppose your grace has weightier reasons +for it than those you have deigned to communicate to me. I cannot +believe that a restless night and a singular dream could have such an +influence on our wise and strong-minded mistress. That, as your dutiful +knight, I respect and obey as commands even your most inexplicable +humours, you now perceive. I must, however, observe that, at this +critical juncture, by these frequent gatherings of the people, and by +this coronation journey, we expose the kingdom to the greatest danger, +and afford the outlaws the opportunity they pant for of revenging +themselves--nothing being too daring for them to attempt, in the first +flush of their enraged feelings." + +"To entertain any such fear, in your presence and that of so many bold +knights, would but insult you," replied the queen. "Besides, as you may +observe, I have considerably strengthened my body-guard. I am not +insensible to your delicacy or your chivalrous submission to what you +deem my humours and weaknesses," she continued; "and I certainly owe +you a better explanation than you have yet received of the reasons +which have led me to change my determination. In important affairs of +state, it may seem truly unwise to be guided by dreams, presentiments, +and all such considerations as are held in contempt by your stronger +sex; and weaknesses of this description have not hitherto been imputed +to me. But still you must allow, that a dream of warning, in connection +with the dark remembrances of my life, may justly carry with it a +considerable weight. Neither is it so unwise to hasten the completion +of a ceremony which, in the popular estimation, can alone sanctify and +protect the crown against the vindictiveness of traitors. Besides, +without any whimsey, as you may term it, the actual sight of the +regicides, at the Dane-court yesterday, might well dissuade me from +approaching at present the crypt chapel of Viborg, or the barn of +Finnerup." + +The duke rapidly changed colour. "Most noble queen!" he hastily +exclaimed, "your dreams and presentiments are surely not connected with +these horrible events?" + +"Partly. You are aware, Duke Waldemar, that grayfriars' cloaks +concealed the traitors on that fearful St. Cecilia's night. I dreamt +last night of these twelve men, and that they bore the crown of Denmark +on the points of their spears. They seemed to me like wolves in sheep's +clothing, and at their head stood one whose face was entirely concealed +by his hood." + +"And him you took for Marsk Stig?" hastily interrupted the duke. "You +have reason, indeed, to beware of him, and therefore---" + +"And therefore have I changed my resolution," she continued "I saw you, +too--" + +"Me?" ejaculated the duke: "you do me great honour; but I hope that, in +this dream, you did not find me among those whom your grace knows I +abhor and condemn." + +"Methought you stood by my side, and, by your paleness and agitation, I +perceived that you, too, trembled at the sight of the tottering crown +on the murderers' spears. I fancied that the guardian saint of Denmark, +the holy King Canute, stood before me, and said--'The anointed one +shall wear the crown until his death.' Can it surprise you, then, that +such a warning should determine me to accomplish what is already +desired by the council and by the whole people? Before your arrival in +Nyborg, it was so resolved; for to delay the proclamation and act of +homage in Skielskioer, and to defer the coronation, would have but the +effect of exciting popular discontent." + +The queen paused, and looked scrutinisingly at the duke. "If I see +aright," she added, "one portion of my dream is already fulfilled: you +are now, assuredly, standing quite pale by my side." + +"I cannot at all times bear the sea-breeze," he replied, passing his +hand across his face. "But indeed, noble queen," he added, in a +careless tone, "if you consider these ceremonies as so important, I +shall not persuade you to delay them. Since, however, Denmark's patron +saint has condescended to make you a revelation, I can only wish that +he had been somewhat more explicit: to wear the crown until his death, +is saying little; to wear it long and happily, would be better worth +revealing. But whether this is the road to it, I know not." + +"I know not either," rejoined the queen; "but, in Heaven's name, let us +try it." + +As the young king, accompanied by Sir John and Count Gerhard, now drew +near, this subject was broken off, and the conversation turned on +indifferent topics. Sir John was jocular, and the royal party soon +assumed the appearance of great gaiety. Drost Peter remained silent and +reserved. But Count Gerhard felt so happy with the secret pledge of the +queen's confidence which he carried in his bosom, that he yielded +himself entirely to the current of his natural humour, and far excelled +the others in amusing the queen. The duke strove in vain to regain his +pre-eminence; but the endeavour to conceal his uneasy feelings deprived +him of his usual sprightliness, and his forced compliments and pleasant +conceits, with Count Gerhard's dry additions, often provoked a laugh, +by no means flattering to him, but in which he was nevertheless obliged +to join. + +They were now approaching Skielskioer, where multitudes of people +crowded both sides of the fiord, which divides the town into two almost +equal parts. Young Erik was standing at the prow, by the side of +Chancellor Martinus, listening attentively to what that learned +gentleman was relating concerning Henrik Ĉmeldorf's rebellion against +his grandfather, King Christopher Waldemarson. + +"It is now five and thirty years ago, my young king and master," +said the chancellor, "but it appears to me as if it had happened +but yesterday: it was the very week after I had gained, in the +chapter-house, my first palm in logic. Here your late grandfather +landed with his army, to force the proud rebel to submission, and +compel his homage. The town and castle, you must be aware, were legally +in the power of the general, having been given him in pledge by King +Abel for military pay; but he was grievously wrong in refusing homage +to the king, and in stirring up the people to rebel against him. That +deep trench there, across the town's-field, was cast up by the +rebellious Ĉmeldorf, and on the other side he had a strong garrison to +defend it." + +"And my grandfather was beaten, and compelled to fly from the rebels?" +exclaimed the youthful monarch. "That was truly provoking. Had he, +then, no brave and trusty men in his army?" + +"Many," replied the chancellor; "but what avails our strength, when the +Lord intends to chastise us? The godless traitors, however, did not +long retain their advantage. The following year your royal grandfather +again came, like a stern and mighty judge, and the Lord was with him +then. The city was taken and burnt, the leader of the rebels obliged to +fly, and his adherents received the punishment due to traitors on +yonder field--there, where the Retter-Ting and diets are now held. +_Soli Deo gloria!_" + +"And there shall homage be rendered me to-morrow," observed King Erik. +"It is strange! If this occurred but thirty years ago, there must be +many still living whose friends and kinsmen were then executed." + +"It certainly may be so," replied the chancellor: "the race of the +ungodly man is not uprooted from the earth. Might I counsel you, my +young king, I would say, remove the Zealand Dane-court to another city, +to avoid those gloomy recollections and forebodings of evil to which +the superstition of the people will easily give birth. 'Tis true, the +power and fortunes of kings are in the hands of God alone; but +shortsighted men will sometimes see evil, where the Lord purposes only +good; and, on what they deem an unlucky spot, they will not easily +rejoice or be filled with faith in temporal prosperity." + +"Entertain you any distrust of my dear subjects here, reverend +sir?" inquired Erik. "See how joyfully they wave their caps. And, +listen--they already salute me with shouts of welcome." + +"The people, thank Heaven, are faithful and ardent," replied the +chancellor; "but should the outlaws appear here, to protest against +their sentence, they would, I fear much, find many adherents; for +where, indeed, are not the sons of Satan? Still, you have with you +faithful men, sir king; and, with the assistance of the King of kings, +you have nothing to fear. If I see aright, Rimaardson also is here." + +The royal smack had now reached the quay, where the royal party were +received by the town's-governor and the burghers, as also by Sir Bent +Rimaardson, who, with his galley, had newly arrived from Taarborg. The +kinsman of the queen, and a faithful friend to the royal house, he was +justly held in the greatest respect. The execution of his brother, +along with Niels Breakpeace and his band, had rendered him yet more +melancholy than before; but he sought, by the most vigilant activity, +to efface the ignominy that thus attached to his noble race. Since the +surprisal of Rypen House, in which he had taken an active part, he had +been cruising about the coasts, for the purpose of protecting them +against the Norse freebooters; and a pirate-vessel, that he had +recently captured, now lay in Skielskioer fiord. When he had saluted +the royal family, he begged to be permitted to accompany them to the +Hovgaard, as the castle is called, where, he said, he had some tidings +to impart. + +"If your tidings are good, Sir Rimaardson, let us hear them here," +exclaimed the youthful king. "Yet, nay," he added, "this is not the +place for that." + +The air of suspicion which Sir Rimaardson wore did not escape old Sir +John, who also, as well as the chancellor, had observed the duke and +Master Grand exchange uneasy and significant glances, when they +discovered the captured pirate in the fiord. + +Whilst the royal personages, amidst the acclamations of the people, +repaired to the castle, Rimaardson hastily took Drost Peter aside. +"There are traitors in the town," he whispered: "guard well the king, +and keep an eye upon the duke. Had you crossed the Little Belt to-day, +you had fallen into the hands of the marsk. A Norse fleet, with, it is +rumoured, the Norse king himself, is lying at Ekeroe. The marsk, at +this instant perhaps, burns one half of Funen with--" + +"Just Providence!" exclaimed Drost Peter, "when stood a Danish king so +surrounded by foes and traitors! Would only that he were anointed and +crowned!" + +"Would only that the duke had never left Sjöborg Tower!" whispered +Rimaardson. + +"He may again be there," exclaimed the drost, with flashing eyes; while +the approach of the duke, at that moment, put an end to their private +conference. + +When the royal party were alone in the castle, they learned from Sir +Rimaardson what he had just confided to Drost Peter. He produced, at +the same time, a packet of intercepted letters from Drost Tuko +Abildgaard in Norway, and from Marsk Stig, to Duke Waldemar, Master +Grand, and Count Jacob of Halland, by which the league of the outlaws +with the King of Norway, and their entire plans for overturning the +Danish throne, were clearly discovered. Of the letters from the duke's +drost, some were addressed, under ecclesiastical seals, to Dean Grand +of Roskild, directing him to attend to the duke and the disaffected +nobles of the kingdom. From these it appeared that Marsk Stig and the +outlaws intended to place the duke upon the vacant throne, if he would +faithfully join them, and seize the opportunity of getting the royal +family into his power. By the letters to Count Jacob it appeared, on +the contrary, that the marsk and the outlaws could not depend upon the +duke, and that they had promised the crown of Denmark to the Norse +king, if he would assist them with a fleet, and promise to reinstate +them in their rights and dignities. These important letters were found +on board the captured freebooter, the crew of which were then lying +bound in the castle-dungeons. + +This discovery excited the greatest alarm in the minds of the queen and +her son, who immediately called into their secret council Sir John, +Drost Peter, and Master Martin. Every necessary precaution was +instantly adopted; and, by Sir John's advice, the duke was to be +admitted only in appearance into their councils, and but half informed +of what had been discovered. The intercepted letters, which betrayed +his connection with the outlaws, were carefully concealed; and it was +deemed prudent to communicate to him only the letters to Count Jacob, +respecting the marsk's audacious proposals to the Norwegian king. + +When this resolution was adopted, they requested the attendance of the +duke, whose astonishment at the discovery they made to him seemed real +and natural. The marsk and the other outlaws he reprobated in the +strongest terms, and cordially approved of all the measures which the +council had taken to defend the country against the Norwegians. + +In the meanwhile, Count Gerhard had disembarked the royal troops, and +quartered them in the town; and stationing a considerable body of them +at the castle, he himself took his place in the ante-chamber, as +captain of the guard. + +When Drost Peter and Sir John left the royal closet, the cheeks of the +former were flushed with anger, by which, and his flashing eyes, it was +evident that some bold project was in his mind. + +"Wretched weakness!" he exclaimed. "Have we not now sufficient proofs +of his treachery? Why should we not arrest him, as a traitor, on the +spot?" + +"Prudence, my young friend," replied old John. + +"Your prudence drives me mad!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "I can no longer +bear to see the traitor amongst us, as our master and the ruler of the +kingdom. If we be not beforehand with him, he will be beforehand with +us, as old Henner said. It must now break or bear--" + +"It will break unless we are cautious," interrupted the old knight, +emphatically. "So long as he contrives to wear the mask, he is of +service to us; but the moment he casts it aside, he must be +overthrown." + +"Good: one word will suffice for that." + +"Beware of that word, Drost Peter, for by it you may perhaps overturn +the throne of Denmark. Yet one thing," added the old man, in a +sorrowful tone, as he cast a look of anxious concern on his excited +friend: "are you aware that the father of our faithful Ingé was the +bearer of these treasonable letters, and now lies a prisoner in the +tower?" + +Drost Peter seemed horror-struck. "Merciful Heaven!--Sir Lavé!" he +exclaimed. "I can hardly doubt it. But is his crime quite evident?" + +"He was on board the freebooter, and in his care the letters were +found. What he can urge in his own defence, I know not. To-morrow he is +to be heard before the council; and on account of our relationship with +him, I have requested that you and I may be then exempted from sitting +as his judges." + +"Poor Ingé!" sighed Drost Peter. "Where is she? What have you done with +her? She referred me to you, who have coldly and sternly avoided every +question on the subject. But I can no longer refrain. What does she in +Sweden, while we imprison and condemn her father here?" + +"You shall know all, and will approve of it," replied Sir John, as he +seized his hand. "Follow me to the chancellor. For the sake of Ingé, I +could wish that Sir Lavé might, to-morrow, frustrate us all; although, +were I his judge, there were small hopes of his deliverance. But that +office lies with the duke, and one raven does not pick out the eye of +another. As far as this goes, we may rejoice at the miscarriage of +justice, and that we have a traitor for the kingdom's protector." So +saying, he passed his hand over his eyes with much emotion, and drew +Drost Peter along with him. + +In the middle of the castle-yard stood a small gloomy tower, the stone +vaults of which served as a prison. In one of these subterranean +dungeons lay Sir Lavé. He stirred not but with dreadful apprehension, +and seemed terrified at the clank of his own chains. At every sound he +huddled himself up, and gazed earnestly on the securely bolted iron +door; but it opened not. A small grating, looking forth upon the +castle-yard, was situated high in the wall. This, with the aid of an +old block of wood, which some wretched captive had formerly dragged +after him, and a few loose stones, he succeeded, after considerable +labour, in reaching. Here he saw Sir John and Drost Peter pass by; but +he was afraid to meet his kinsman's look, and indignation choked his +voice as he was about to call on Drost Peter to save him. He wept and +wrung his hands, but regained courage when he perceived several of the +duke's people passing to and fro. He then drew out a little note, which +he had concealed in his sleeve, anxiously hiding it at every suspicious +noise, and pulling it forth again when a follower of the duke appeared. + +The young king showed himself for a moment on the balcony and was +received by the curious spectators in the court below with shouts and +waving of caps. This spectacle greatly agitated the captive, who, again +concealing the letter, shortly afterwards became absorbed in deep and +gloomy thought, in which he remained until the moonbeams, penetrating +his cell, announced to him the approach of night. At that moment he +perceived the duke descend the castle-stairs, and proceed to that wing +of the castle appropriated to him. Preceding him was a royal page, +bearing a torch, and six of his knights attended him at a little +distance. His air was thoughtful; and, as he approached the grating of +the dungeon, a gleam of hope inspired with courage the despairing +prisoner. He coughed. The duke heard it, and looked towards the +grating. + +"Drop your glove, Duke Waldemar," whispered the captive knight, as he +rolled the letter up, and threw it forth. + +The duke dropped his glove as desired, and, in picking it up again, +also secured the letter. + +"There lies one of the traitors from Norway, awaiting the gallows," he +exclaimed aloud, as he threw an indignant glance towards the dungeon, +and passed on, regardless of the deep sigh that burst from the heart of +the despairing prisoner. + +Skirmen, who, by his master's orders, was observing every motion of the +duke, was at this instant concealed in the deep shadow of a corner, +near the tower. The moment the duke had disappeared, the trusty squire +came forth, and was hastening to his master, when he was arrested by a +voice from the grating. + +"In the name of the merciful God, listen to me, young man!" exclaimed +the captive knight. "Art not thou Drost Hessel's squire?" + +"At your service," answered Skirmen, as he stopped. + +"Inform your master, then," stammered the prisoner, "that the man who +once saved Drost Peter Hessel's life and preserved his freedom, would +now converse with him a moment for the sake of his own mind's peace. +Tell him that I can reveal to him something of great importance. But +time presses." + +"I shall deliver your message," replied Skirmen, as he hastened away. + +The prisoner descended from his dangerous seat, and carefully removed +the means by which he had reached the grating. He then seated himself +sorrowfully on the block beneath it, and listened anxiously to every +sound he heard. Some time elapsed thus, when at length the rattling of +the gaoler's keys, and the withdrawing of the bolts one by one from the +door, announced a visitor. In another moment Drost Peter stood in the +cell with him. + +The moonlight through the grating fell upon the pale face of the +prisoner, who remained in a crouching posture, without daring to raise +his eyes. The drost stood for an instant, silently contemplating him. +In the half-despairing countenance before him, there was that which +reminded him bitterly both of Lady Ingé and the brave Sir John--some of +the lineaments of the noble race of Littles. Tears stood in his eyes. + +"Miserable man!" he exclaimed, at length, "what can I effect for your +peace? And of what have you to unburden yourself to me?" + +"Tell me truly, Peter Hessel," asked the prisoner, in a trembling +voice, but with a tone of parental familiarity that reminded the drost +of the relation in which they had stood in his youthful days, "are thou +and Cousin John to be my judges?" + +"Nay, Heaven be praised! Our relationship to you exempts us from that +duty." + +"I may, then, hope for mercy; for from thee and Sir John I could expect +only what you call justice. But God help us all, if we must be treated +according to our deserts!" + +"Sir Lavé," interrupted Drost Peter, "think you, then, that there is +not a powerful, perhaps an all too-powerful voice, which pleads for you +both in my breast and that of old kinsman?" + +"I believe it, and will prove to thee my sincerity," replied the +prisoner, "since, as thou art not to sit in judgment on me, I can +venture to unburden my heart to thee." + +He arose, and threw on the drost a penetrating look, while he continued +in the same familiar tone:--"Misfortune has now taught me what thou in +vain wouldst have had me believe in time. I now perceive that no +success or blessing attends rebellion against lawfully constituted +authority, even when instigated by the purest attachment to freedom and +fatherland. By the law, my doom is death; but the prerogative of mercy +lies with the king, in whose hands I place my life and fate. I had no +share in his father's death, and he can therefore pardon me. Had I seen +him before, as I have seen him to-day, I should not now be in this +dungeon. The stern Marsk Stig himself, I firmly believe, could not +look the youthful monarch in the face and deny him the name of king. +I cannot now blame thee, Peter Hessel, who wert his tutor and +weapon-master, for entertaining the greatest hopes of him. If he spare +my life, I will swear fealty to him, and reveal matters of importance. +Tell him I will confess my sins to the chancellor, and atone for my +crimes in a state-prison. Tell him--" + +"Kind Heaven!" exclaimed Drost Peter, joyfully, as he seized Sir Lavé's +trembling hand, "dare I believe? Has, then, the Almighty heard my +petition, and inclined your heart to faith and honour. You will be +loyal and attached to our young king--you will confess all, and swear +him fealty--you will atone your treason--and he will--he must pardon +you. But he does not govern alone," he added, with a sigh; "and, +without the concurrence of the queen and the duke, his wishes will +avail you not." + +Sir Lavé's pale cheeks flushed, and for an instant he remained silent. +"The duke cannot condemn me," at length he whispered, with a smile of +confidence: "I have taken care of that. The will of the king I know +thou canst easily determine, and a favourable word to the queen would +perhaps also find a willing ear. There was a time when Peter Hessel was +all-powerful with the fair Queen Agnes--" + +A frown gathered on Drost Peter's brow, for the expression of Sir +Lavé's features did not please him. The joy he had felt at his +conversion quickly disappeared, while the discovery that Skirmen had +just imparted to him suddenly presented itself to his mind. + +"As a man, I may perhaps venture to speak, where, as drost, I must be +silent," he replied, sternly; "but I can only venture to do so when I +am convinced of your sincerity, and that you are not, even here, taking +counsel against the king and country." + +"What! do you still doubt me, Drost Peter?" asked Sir Lavé, in a tone +of terror and bitterness. "I say I am converted to your state-creed. +Must you see me howl in sackcloth and ashes before you believe me? +Intercede for me, Peter Hessel! and you will find that I am not +ungrateful," he continued, fawningly. "Thy father was my friend, and +what I promised him on his deathbed I have not forgotten. Save my life +now, as once I saved thine, and my hand shall no longer separate what a +mightier than mine hath joined together." + +Drost Peter was much affected; but observing a cunning smile on Sir +Lavé's restless features, he felt, with wounded self-esteem, how nearly +he had been befooled. + +"Not even for that prize, Sir Lavé, shall I forfeit my fidelity," he +exclaimed, warmly. "If, without self-abasement, I intercede and promise +for you, I must first be convinced that we dare trust you. What +connection subsists between the duke and you? and what was the purport +of the letter which, but half an hour ago, you bade him pick up with +his glove?" + +Sir Lavé became pale with terror. "Letter!--what letter?" he stammered +out. But perceiving the uselessness of denial, he continued:--"Well, as +you appear to be omniscient, it was so: but I swear it contained +nothing but what was true--that I was an incautious fool, and had +brought letters to land which would perhaps occasion the duke +embarrassment, if I did not explain the nature of them. I can testify +that they were written by his enemies, and, being intercepted, might +lay him under the suspicion of having private intercourse with the +outlaws." + +"Wretched man!" interrupted Drost Peter: "on the brink of a gulph you +are still playing with two sharp-edged swords, both of which will fall +with deadly force upon your head. I cannot--I dare not, now intercede +for you. I should myself be an enemy to Denmark and the royal house, +and a traitor to my country, should I do so. But I will provide for the +peace of your soul. Within an hour the chancellor will visit you. +Confess yourself sincerely to him, and bethink of your eternal weal. He +may then, perhaps, beg mercy for you from the pitying God." + +"Alas, alas! let, then, the chancellor come, and prepare me for death!" +groaned Sir Lavé, as he wiped the perspiration from his forehead. "I +must now put my hope in God, for in man there is no mercy! Alas! could +my Ingé see how hardhearted you are, Drost Peter, she would never love +the man who can treat so cruelly her unfortunate father." + +"Heaven is my witness," sorrowfully exclaimed Drost Peter, laying his +hand upon his breast, "that it cuts me to the soul that I cannot trust +you better. You would win the duke with false witness, and me with a +false hope; and would, if you could, make my affection traitor to my +loyalty. Nay, Sir Lavé Little, you are not thus to be saved. Truth +only can save you, the country, and us all. God give your unstable mind +constancy and strength to resolve earnestly on that to which you now +only pretend for the purpose of saving yourself before a human +tribunal!" + +With these words he left the dungeon, and Sir Lavé sank with a groan +upon the stone floor, where the fear of death wrung a sincere prayer +from his bosom. + +Half an hour afterwards, Chancellor Martinus, in his Dominican habit, +with his breviary and a candle in his hand, was admitted to the anxious +captive, whom he found in a state of such bewilderment and mental +conflict, that the philosophical chancellor found it impossible to +understand his incoherent and contradictory expressions. + +"Is it you who are to prepare me for death?" asked the prisoner, +starting up with a wild stare. "Ha! it is time. The wheel and stile are +ready. Drost Peter will not intercede for me; and my child, my poor +child, she will die of shame for her miserable father. But my +punishment is just," he continued, sinking his voice to a whisper: "I +nodded--see, I nodded thus--in that horrible council. That nod cost me +perhaps my salvation, and King Erik Christopherson his life. Was I not +among the twelve in Finnerup barn? Nay, nay, that was but a dream!" +he exclaimed, vehemently--"that night I only betrayed my master's +castle--his blood is not upon my hand, and will not be visited upon my +head. But I heard the woe-cry from his coffin: from the grave it +came--nay, from hell itself! It yet rings in my ears. To be doomed an +outlaw by men is nothing--but outlawed, eternally outlawed from heaven, +I became at that hour. I am an unfortunate man!" He paused and sighed. +"Ha! but misfortune shall not strike me down," he continued, strutting +boldly across the dungeon--"I am of noble birth, and die not as a +traitor, but as a patriot and the foe of tyrants. What wilt thou with +me, clerk? Thou art no confessor of mine--thou art not the bold dean +who bids defiance to kings and kaisers. I know thee well: thou art the +book-worm from Antvorskov, the learned chancellor--thou wert the +tyrants' friend, and now wouldst outlaw and put under the ban every +free-minded Dane. Comest thou hither to shrive me to-night, ere thou +doomest me to the wheel to-morrow? Nay, nay--that thou mayst spare +thyself, my very learned sir. A wise statesman can hold his tongue, and +die like a heathen, without shrift or penitence." + +He continued for some time raving in this wild manner, now accusing +himself as the greatest criminal, and now boasting his high birth and +political sagacity, but at length recovered himself, and burst into +tears. + +The learned Master Martinus had several times vainly attempted to stop +him, to point out the rules in _logica_ against which he was offending; +but the zealous carer for souls now triumphed over the philosopher, +and he seized this favourable opportunity of exhorting to repentance +the despairing sinner before him; and, in the supposition that he had +been among the regicides, he became stern and vehement, and thundered +forth the most fearful threatenings of the law against traitors and +man-slayers. + +"Nay, nay!" exclaimed Sir Lavé, "I am no regicide; but still I must +surely perish, unless there dwells pity with Heaven and the Holy +Church. Listen, and I will shrive!" + +He then threw himself at the feet of the chancellor, and confessed +every step he had taken, relating how he had been inveigled into the +conspiracy, and protesting that he had, however, taken no share in his +kinsman's sanguinary revenge. + +"Drost Peter was right," he exclaimed: "the truth alone can save me and +all of us. Even at that hour I would have deceived him, and he cannot +trust--he cannot sue for mercy for me. Let justice, then, overtake me. +Here I must be condemned; but save, oh save my soul from the eternal +death!" + +"Your sin is great," answered the chancellor, who was much affected; +"but those who abused your weakness, have more to atone for than you +have." He then, in the blessed words of the Gospel, exhorted him to +repentance, and in the name of the Holy Church granted him indulgence +for his sins, should he continue firm in his repentance, and true to +the change of conduct he had promised. "Even your earthly judges," he +added, "I hope to soften, after this your confession. What you have +confided to me no man shall know without your own permission; but allow +me to reveal it to the queen and our young king, and I promise that +time shall be accorded you for repentance in a bearable state-prison." + +"Reveal it to all!" exclaimed Sir Lavé, embracing his knees with +trembling arms. "In the wall of my closet at Flynderborg is a secret +depository, where lie the proofs of my greatest crime. Let all the +world know it, but let me not die thus in my sin. Spare but my +life--this wretched life--and I will gladly hide myself and my shame in +Denmark's darkest prison. Reveal all!" he continued, in the accents of +fear and anxiety--"tell them, too, that there will be a tumult here +to-morrow, if they take not means to prevent it. The outlaws are here, +and, with the assistance of the duke, will possess themselves of the +king's person. I have even brought the duke the letter respecting it." + +"Merciful Heaven!" exclaimed the chancellor, who, terrified, suddenly +rose and knocked violently at the prison-door, which was quickly opened +for him. + +The prisoner attempted to escape with him; but a violent blow from the +sturdy turnkey threw him backwards on the stone floor, without +consciousness. + + * * * + +An innumerable multitude of people from all quarters of Zealand were +assembled in Skielskioer, to see and do homage to the young king. All +the villages in the environs were thronged, for the town, which had +been half burnt down in the feud between King Christopher and Henrik +Ĉmeldorf, had not yet recovered its former prosperity, and could with +difficulty accommodate but an inconsiderable portion of the strangers. + +These throngs were further augmented by the friends and adherents of +the outlawed noblemen, who had assembled in great numbers, in +consequence of the rumour that the murderers of King Erik +Christopherson had been personally cited to hear their doom, and that +they intended to defend their cause before the people, and protest +against the sentence of outlawry. + +As evening approached the tumults and contentions which occurred +between these partisans and the populace became so frequent, that the +town-governor was compelled to call on the royal landsknechts to assist +him in keeping order. + +On the following morning, when the matin-bell had rung from the lofty +spire of St. Nicholas, the people were already assembled in the +Thing-place, and in the large area before the Hovgaard, to witness the +procession of the royal family to the Dane-court; but hour after hour +elapsed, and the royal party appeared not. The castle was encircled +by the royal landsknechts and a body of the burgher-guard, whilst, +posted before the gate, at the head of a small party of the queen's +life-horse, were Drost Peter and Count Gerhard. Both appeared +thoughtful. Drost Peter still carried his right arm in a sling; but, +like a skilful swordsman, he knew how to support at need his weapon +with his left. + +As it appeared, they had hoped to prevent all tumult at the +proclamation, and had found it impolitic to break with the duke. The +inner courts of the castle had, in the meanwhile, by the drost's +arrangements, been secretly filled with the remaining portion of the +queen's life-horse, which were supposed to have been left on board the +ships. These, the most trusty of the royal troops, had orders to +advance and secure the duke, the instant they saw the drawn sword in +the drost's hand. + +Not far from Count Gerhard and Drost Peter, in a magnificent suit of +armour, was the duke, seated on his charger, in the midst of his +knights and a considerable body of Sleswick horsemen. His looks, as he +surveyed the multitude, seemed anxious and uneasy, and the dark, +earnest countenance of Drost Peter did not appear to please him, any +more than did the bold bearing of Count Gerhard. + +The people now began to display symptoms of impatience at the long +delay; and, with visible discontent, Drost Peter whispered to Count +Gerhard--"This is the fault of our good, thoughtful chancellor." + +Murmurs and expressions of anger speedily followed. + +"How long must we remain here upon our pegs, before we see either wet +or dry?" growled a corpulent burgher, who was standing sentry. + +"There is good reason for the delay, Faerlil," answered a long-bearded +Sleswick horseman: "your king, to be sure, has no need yet to stop to +polish his beard; but he must be swaddled and suckled. The queen, too, +must be trim and spruce, that your maids and wives may not tempt Drost +Hoseol to prove untrue to her." + +A boisterous laugh from the horsemen accompanied this coarse joke. + +"The people are becoming merry--that pleases me well," observed Count +Gerhard, who heard the laughter, but not the disgraceful words which +created it. + +Drost Peter, however, had heard them, and burned with indignation, +which he endeavoured to suppress, looking with apparent inattention in +the opposite direction; whilst the merriment continued, and was kept up +with other expressions of a like nature. + +"Peace, fellows, or speak of royalty with greater respect!" exclaimed +the duke, with apparent severity, to his people. + +"Yes," added one of his knights, "take care, you fellows! The drost's +left arm is not to be laughed at. And you, my good man," he observed to +the burgher--"you should remember the consequences of grumbling in +Skielskioer at a royal proclamation." + +"I'faith, that is true, stern sir knight," growled the burgher: "unless +we would have our houses again burnt over our heads, we must howl with +the wolves, and submit to boy-rule and petticoat government." + +"Fie for shame on every Danish man," cried another, "that they should +patiently submit to be ruled by a king in slippers and baby-clothes." + +"Thou hast a mind to be outlawed before night, my bold fellow," +observed a tall personage, in a monk's habit. "A good word now-a-days +may bring that on a man." + +"Know you the news, holy sir?" exclaimed an awkward, heavy mass-boy to +the monk: "Marsk Stig and his friends have to-day been put under the +ban of the Church by the Archbishop of Lund." + +"The ban--the ban!" was muttered around from one to the other, with +increasing discontent. + +"They could never be so infatuated," observed a tall man, enveloped in +a large blue cloak. + +"He begins sharply, this little master," exclaimed a jeering voice +close by the side of the last speaker; "and his pinafore must be as +wide as a church-door, since he can carry an archbishop in his pocket." + +"The apple doesn't fall wide of the tree," remarked the corpulent +burgher; whilst his neighbour began humming:-- + + + "And so grows up the little wolf, + With sharp teeth in his jaws." + + +"What else could you expect?" demanded the Sleswick horseman: "all that +come of the wolf, howl like the wolf, as they say in our country." + +One of the queen's horsemen, who was stationed next to the Sleswicker, +had long sat in his saddle as if on glowing coals. "If there be wolves' +cubs amongst us," he now at last broke out, in a broad Jutlandic +accent, "they are rather in your troop than ours, my dainty +Sleswicker." + +"It needs a good dog to smell that out," retorted the other. + +"In our country the dogs are as keen as they are true," rejoined the +North Jute; "but down by Gottorp they ought to be keen indeed, as the +late King Abel, your duke's grandfather, must well know, seeing that +three fiery hounds hunt him every night to the infernal regions." + +"Whoever says an ill word of my duke or of his race, shall have his +neck broken!" exclaimed the Sleswick horseman, drawing his sword. + +"And whoever slanders my queen or the drost, shall have his nose and +ears cut off!" vociferated the other, already brandishing his glaive. + +As the contention thus grew hot, several joined in it; and although it +was strictly forbidden that any one should draw his sword before +orders, many weapons were already seen gleaming among the troopers, +both of the queen and of the duke. + +"Peace, there!" now cried the latter, as, with some uneasiness, he +examined the multitude around him. + +"Whoever strikes a blow without his officer's command, is a dead man!" +shouted Drost Peter; and the swords were again sheathed, whilst the +noisy quarrel subsided to a murmur. + +A cry of "The king! the king!" was now heard, and the most perfect +silence instantly pervaded the restless crowd. + +At that moment the queen and the young king issued on horseback from +the castle-gate, escorted by twelve trabants, and attended by Sir John, +Rimaardson, and Chancellor Martin. The ecclesiastic, who was mounted on +his palfrey, and wore his Dominican habit, with polished shoes and +white heels, looked very pale and apprehensive. + +Nearly the entire multitude instantly greeted the king with a shout of +homage, and the quarrel between the troopers was apparently at an end, +when a powerful voice, from amidst the crowd, exclaimed--"Long live +Marsk Stig and his friends! Down, down with the tyrants!" + +The duke looked hastily around him, whilst Drost Peter narrowly watched +him, with his left hand on the hilt of his sword. + +Although the cheering for the king continued, the shout of "Long live +the duke! Long live Waldemar Erikson!" still gained ground: it was +repeated by great numbers of the burghers, and by all the Sleswick +horsemen; and, as it increased in vehemence and extent, the duke again +looked round, lifting his hat, and saluting the assemblage with an air +of bravery. + +Li this salute Drost Peter perceived a preconcerted signal; for the +duke was then cheered on every side, by the same voices that had just +raised the seditious cry in favour of Marsk Stig. The drost could no +longer retain his indignation. "Down, down with the traitors!" he +shouted, as his sword flew from its scabbard, and gleamed in his left +hand, whilst, at the same instant, the concealed horsemen, rushing +forward, surrounded the spot. + +Duke Waldemar beheld this unexpected movement with astonishment and +consternation. "Rebellion! treason!" he exclaimed: "defend your +protector, brave Danes! Seize the drost! He is the traitor.--At them!" +shouted he to his horsemen; who, however, before they could, in the +general confusion, range themselves in any order of battle, were, with +the duke, charged with so much impetuosity by Drost Peter and Count +Gerhard, at the head of the queen's horsemen, that they were compelled +to seek for safety in a rapid flight; the whole body hastening from the +town through a narrow street, which had not yet been blockaded. + +"After the duke! Seize the traitor! _He_ is the chief of the +regicides!" shouted the drost, as, at the head of the queen's troopers, +he pursued the fugitives. + +During this uproar, the noise of which was augmented by the cries and +clamour of the people, Sir John and Rimaardson, with the chancellor and +the twelve trabants, had instantly formed a close circle round the +king, and, without awaiting the issue, had hurried with him across the +castle-square, and through the excited crowds, down to the fiord. + +But the queen had boldly ridden forward amidst her faithful body-guard, +and soon found herself at their head, between Count Gerhard and Drost +Peter; whilst before them, and without once looking behind, fled the +duke and his horsemen, as if panic-struck. + +"Noble queen," exclaimed Drost Peter, "here you are exposed to too much +danger." + +"I think myself safer nowhere than between the brave Count Gerhard and +yourself," was her confident reply. + +"Shame befall us," cried Count Gerhard; "if we are not now invincible, +we never deserve success." + +Outside of the town, on Trandrup Field, where Henrik Ĉmeldorf engaged +King Christopher, the duke first commanded his troopers to halt; and, +availing himself of his start, he wheeled about, and hastily placed his +men in order of battle. + +The drost, who, with his troop, was rapidly pushing forward, now heard +the wild shout of assailants behind him, and, on looking round, +perceived a large body of mail-clad horsemen in his rear, in the +leaders of which he thought he recognised Count Jacob and the two +knights who had been outlawed at Nyborg. + +"You have ventured too far, most noble queen!" he exclaimed. "The +traitors have out-man[oe]uvred us. Fall into a circle, lads--place the +queen in the centre--and you, Count Gerhard, stir not from her side." + +"By Beelzebub!" muttered the count, "must I be only a peg in this +confounded game of skittles? Stay you here, rather, with your wounded +arm, Drost Hessel." + +But the drost heard him not, while the queen's troopers immediately +obeyed the order of their chief, and formed a circle around their +mistress, who, although pale and apprehensive, yet retained her +firmness, and closely observed every movement of the enemy; whilst +Count Gerhard rode around the circle like a wild beast in a cage. + +The foe, meanwhile, had been pressing on from both sides, when the +drost, commanding the circle to extend, slackened his bridle, and, with +his sword in his left hand, dashed against the duke and his horsemen. + +"Turn you now against the outlaws, Count Gerhard," said the queen, +calmly. + +This was precisely the intention of the skilful warrior, who sprang +from the circle, shouting;--"Forward, carls, in a line! Follow me!" + +The circle, thus dividing, soon formed compact lines, which fought in +opposite directions against the twofold superior foe. The queen +remained between the lines, a witness of the sanguinary conflict, which +cost many of her faithful men their lives. Her checks glowed with +ardour and excitement whilst she glanced now towards Drost Peter, and +now towards Count Gerhard; but her eye most frequently rested on the +valiant count, who had engaged in the fray with the greatest spirit and +ardour, every stroke of his good sword appearing to drive the enemy a +step before him. + +The space between the two lines of horsemen was every instant +increasing, and the queen, with lively satisfaction and joy, beheld the +success of Count Gerhard's bold attack; when, turning her eyes once +more towards Drost Peter, she uttered a cry of alarm. His troopers were +in disorder, and he himself was unhorsed in the midst of the duke's +people, who cast themselves upon him with a savage shout of triumph. + +"Merciful Heaven!" she exclaimed, "they will murder him! Save, oh save +Drost Peter, noble count!" and, heedless of the danger, she rode into +the midst of the mêlée, where Count Gerhard's horsemen were on the +point of beating the outlaws from the field, and, pressing close up to +the side of the count, repeated her request. + +"In God's name, be it as you command, noble queen!" he replied. +"Forword, lads! Think not of me!" And turning his steed, he hastened to +the assistance of Drost Peter, and endeavoured to restore order to his +broken ranks. + +But his own troops now fell into similar confusion, and the outlaws, +inspired with new courage, again pressed forward with shouts of +triumph; whilst, on the opposite side, the all-victorious duke +continued to pursue the drost's chiefless band. + +The attempts of Count Gerhard to rally the flying horsemen, and restore +them to order, were vain: he found it impossible to collect the +scattered soldiers; and the enemy pressed on victoriously from both +sides. The confusion was now at its height, and the slaughter around +him was dreadful. + +"All is lost--we must fly, noble queen!" he at length cried, turning to +the spot where the queen had stood only a moment before. But he now +beheld her not. One of her troopers had thrown his cloak over her, and +in the confusion she had disappeared, whilst the count, who could +nowhere discover her amidst the tumultuous bands of contending +horsemen, then became furious, and his blows fell fast on every side, +directed indiscriminately at friends or foes. His glaring eye sought +only the queen; but, at last, even his sight began to fail him: the +scene appeared to whirl around him, and he became unconscious. +When he recovered his senses, he found himself alone on the dreary +battle-field, with only dead and wounded around him. His eye was safe, +but that which was yet dearer to him had disappeared. He looked around +once more; and then mounting his steed, which had remained near him, he +proceeded rapidly in the direction of the town. + +The tumult there had not yet ceased. Soldiers and armed burghers were +scouring the streets, and scenes of bloodshed were everywhere enacted. +Some shouted the names of Marsk Stig and Count Jacob, and exclaimed: +"Vengeance for the outlaws!" Others had for their rallying cry the name +of the duke, cutting down all who refused to join in it; whilst a great +portion of the burghers and badly armed peasants vociferated: "Long +live our young king! Death to the traitors!" The adherents of the duke +and those of the outlaws did not seem to be quite certain whether they +should regard each other as friends or foes; although, in general, they +made common cause against the royalists. + +Meanwhile, the duke, at the head of his Sleswick horsemen, returned +triumphantly to the castle. The report of his victory, and the defeat +of the royal party, soon became known, and greatly alarmed the trusty +burghers and peasants, who had assembled in defence of their youthful +king. The duke was accompanied by a crowd of savage-looking butchers, +with blood-stained axes, and by many strangers in disguise, who +applauded him loudly. A band of mailed horsemen, wearing their visors +down, and who were supposed to be the outlaws and their followers, +closed this triumphal procession. + +The duke dismounted at the castle, and immediately occupied it with his +troops. + +"Where is the king?" he demanded. + +"Out of the fiord, on his flight to Nyborg," replied a heavy butcher. + +The duke's triumphant look changed suddenly to one of disappointment. +He gave a private order to one of his knights, who instantly rode off +for the haven, with a troop of horsemen. + +"And where is her grace the queen?" again inquired the duke. + +But this no one knew; and all he could learn was, that Prince +Christopher and the little Princess Mereté had been taken from the +castle by Sir Rimaardson's seamen. + +"Let there be tranquillity now, brave burghers," he said, addressing +the noisy crowds that surrounded him; "and let every one retire to his +abode, for the Dane-court and proclamation are postponed. I have +succeeded fortunately in quelling this tumult, and the ringleader is +now in my power. He is the queen's presumptuous favourite, Drost +Hessel, who so far abused the ear of his royal mistress as to create in +her distrust of me. His object was to obtain possession of the king's +person, and so be master of the nation; but you have nothing now to +fear from the traitor, for he shall never more see the light of day. I +am still your lawful protector, and shall watch carefully over your +good and the welfare of the country." + +When he had finished this address, which was received with noisy +acclamation, he saluted his uproarious adherents with all the +condescension and bearing of a sovereign, and entered the castle, +accompanied by his gay knights, and the tall mail-clad warrior with the +closed visor and blue mantle, who had led on the outlaws. With this +individual, in whom many thought they recognised Count Jacob of +Halland, he had a short and private conversation, at the close of which +the unknown warrior left the castle; and, an hour after, not one of the +outlaws or their followers was to be seen in the town. They had +departed in anger, it was said, threatening to return with fire and +sword within a twelvemonth and a day. + +The duke himself soon began to think of leaving a town where the king +possessed many faithful subjects. He therefore directed that the +captive and sorely-wounded drost should be carried in chains on board +the ducal vessel, which, with the exception of a lugger, supposed to +contain some of the queen's people, was the only one then in the haven. + +The duke, however, delayed his departure till the evening, as he did +not consider it advisable to leave the castle until the town was +entirely quiet. The disappearance of the queen, whom he had himself +seen, and again lost sight of, in the midst of the fray, gave him much +uneasiness. He ordered a minute search to be made of the battlefield, +but no trace was to be found of either the queen or of Count Gerhard. A +portion, also, of his Sleswick horsemen, who had been separated from +him in the engagement, had disappeared. + +Night began to fall, whilst, with anxious thoughts, he paced up and +down the riddersal. He felt proud indeed of his victory; but the escape +of the king altogether thwarted his project, and he feared, with +reason, that he had prematurely thrown off the mask, and exposed his +daring plans. Since he had learned the promise of the marsk to the +Norwegian king, he felt he could not depend on the outlaws; and hence +his thanks to Count Jacob had been cold and reserved. He now appeared +wavering and undecided as to the next step towards the object of his +proud ambition. + +"Seize the spirit-compelling sceptre, and thy crown shall be bright as +the sun," he whispered to himself; feeling as if he were again in +Sjöborg with his owl, and looking fearfully around the large gloomy +hall, almost as much afraid of his own words as if the dead bishop had +spoken. + +"Lights! lights!" he now shouted; and his servants, who knew their +master's great aversion to darkness, instantly produced them. He then +issued some farther orders respecting; his departure, and again +despatched messengers to ascertain whether the town was tranquil, and +the road to the fiord unobstructed. + +Shortly after, two of his knights entered with a prisoner, who had +demanded to be conducted to their master. The captive, who stood +closely enveloped in a horseman's cloak, with a rainhood over the head, +for a moment or two seemed to scrutinise the uneasy conqueror, when +suddenly the hood fell back, and the cloak dropped upon the floor; +whilst the duke started with surprise, as he beheld before him the fair +and majestic Queen Agnes, in her magnificent robes of ceremony. + +"They say I am your prisoner, Duke Waldemar," she said, with an air of +calm dignity; "but I maintain that you are mine, as certainly as that +you are an audacious rebel, and I at this moment the reigning Queen of +Denmark." + +The duke requested his astonished knights to withdraw. + +"Noble queen," he then began, courteously and respectfully, "you are, +in truth, partly right: I am, now and for ever, your knightly prisoner; +but rebel I am not. On the contrary, I have been attacked by Drost +Hessel and your men in a manner at once treacherous and unprovoked. At +your own request I accompanied you hither as joint protector; and here, +against all faith and law, have I been suddenly set upon, at the moment +I intended to proclaim the king, and was about to quell the popular +discontent at the sentence pronounced upon the outlaws. I beheld, with +astonishment, your grace yourself at the head of my assailants, which +may plead my excuse if, for a moment, I left the king's side, and +sought to avoid a conflict in which your precious life would have been +placed in danger." + +"What do I hear!" cried the queen, in amazement. "You deny that you +were the leader of this tumult, and even dare to impeach me as the +cause of it!" + +"Nay, not you, illustrious queen, but the ambitious and arrogant Drost +Hessel. On his head lies every drop of blood that has this day been +shed. He is the rebel and traitor--not I--and Heaven forbid that I +should accuse you of his faithlessness! He has shamefully abused your +clemency and grace; and has caused me to suspect that, by my fall, he +hopes to soar to the regency, or perhaps even to the throne of +Denmark." + +Retiring a step, the queen scrutinised keenly the crafty lord. For an +instant she appeared in doubt; but, as if a light had suddenly broken +in upon her, she again approached him, with an air of apparent +confidence. + +"You have revealed to me what may perhaps prove a matchless piece of +treachery," said she, unable completely to master the tones of her +voice; "and should this be proved to have been really the drost's +design, he must be brought to a severe account. Before the king and +people he must be condemned as the most deceitful of traitors. But +where is he?" + +"In my power," replied the duke, with a polite smile; "and there, with +your permission, he must remain, while I am protector of Denmark." + +"For his life you shall be responsible to me," said the queen, with +ill-concealed uneasiness. "Be his crime as great as it may, by the king +and people only can he be tried and doomed; and that in my presence and +in your's, at the Land-Ting." + +"Believe me, your grace, that even my bitterest foe shall have justice! +But suffer me first, most gracious and illustrious queen, to lay my own +cause before your judgment-seat," he politely added, as he bowed +profoundly, and drew forward a gilded chair, upon which the queen +seated herself. "I clearly perceive that you suspect me," he continued. +"You are brought here as my prisoner, although, in truth, as I have +already said, I am your captive for ever, and can easily prove to you +how innocent I am of this tumult." As he spoke, his air of politeness +suddenly changed to an expression of intense and passionate admiration, +and he added, with warmth--"I can give you proof, clear as the sun, how +foolishly, nay, how madly, I should have acted, to place myself in a +position of hostility to you." He paused, and appeared to hesitate. "It +must be dared!" he again broke forth: "I shall now reveal to you what +has long been the dearest and boldest wish of my heart, and what, as a +princely scion of the race of the great Waldemars, in my proudest +moments I have sometimes dared to hope." + +He paused again, and looked inquiringly at the queen, over whose +countenance had passed a sudden change, which caused him to hesitate; +but the consciousness of his handsome person banished every doubt, and +the flush of indignation on the queen's cheeks he mistook for an +indication of bashful surprise. + +"Your noble and lofty mind, fairest queen," he continued, boldly, +"cannot feel offended at a wish which unites the desire for a kingdom's +happiness with the most respectful attachment to womanly worth--a wish +which words fail me to express, but which springs from chivalrous +esteem for your beauty, prudence, and elevation of soul, and which has +received ardour and strength from those feelings that reduce the prince +to the man, while, in truth, they exalt the man to the prince." + +"You speak prettily and politely, Duke Waldemar," replied the queen, +with much composure, "and seem to think that when the Queen of Denmark +is your captive, she cannot refuse her ear to a suit of love, nor buy +her freedom too dearly by presenting her conqueror with her hand and +heart?" + +The duke started. "Mistake me not in this also, noble queen," he +resumed, with less ardour. "If I chose this moment for so important a +declaration, it was but to convince you, in the clearest manner, how +impossible it is that I should be your enemy. Your captivity here is +altogether a blunder of my people, and is at an end when you command. +Here you are equally queen and mistress as if surrounded by your own +soldiers. But," he added, boldly, as he perceived a proud smile on her +countenance, "you are too sagacious not to perceive, that, at this +moment, I hold in my hands your fate and that of Denmark. Far be it +from me to abuse this accidental advantage. But, if even no responsive +voice pleads for me in your heart, your keen political sagacity might +still counsel you not to despise such a proposal at so critical a +moment." + +As he thus spoke, his air of pride and complacency betrayed a wooer who +intended to allow his prisoner not even the freedom of denial. To +soften, however, this stroke of policy, he suddenly changed his tone +and manner, for he felt the importance of bringing the heart of the +fair queen, or at least her vanity, to favour the considerations of +political prudence which he had suggested. He therefore again became +the chivalrous lover, and with much eloquence and apparent ardour broke +forth in admiration of her beauty and in flattering compliments to her +lofty mind. + +"My life and happiness," he at last exclaimed, as he knelt before her, +"I place in your hands, most noble queen!" + +Agnes remained silent, but bestowed a glance on her kneeling suitor +that seemed to pierce his soul; and a bitter answer hovered on her +lips, when the door was suddenly opened, and a knight of the duke's +retinue entered. + +The duke arose, and, stamping furiously--"What means this?" he +cried--"who dares to--" + +"Count Gerhard, stern sir," hastily replied the knight--"Count Gerhard +of Holstein has surrounded the castle with a superior force, and +threatens to storm and pull it down, if the Queen of Denmark is not +instantly set at liberty." + +The duke seemed thunderstruck. + +"You come right opportunely, sir knight," observed the queen, rising +with calm dignity. "Your illustrious master was in a posture for which +he needs not blush: he has acknowledged that a blunder of his soldiers +has made him appear a rebel, and guilty of lese-majesty, thus placing +his life and fate in my hands. You are witness, however, that I forgive +him an error in which he had no share. Your arm, Duke Waldemar: I +intend to travel within an hour; and the noble Count Gerhard expects me +with my train." + +A loud noise outside the castle was now heard; and the duke, bowing +profoundly, gave the queen his arm without hesitating. The knight +preceded them, bearing two lights, and at the duke's signal his pages +hastened forward with torches. To Count Gerhard's surprise, therefore, +the queen was thus led forth with the greatest pomp and attention, and, +without opposition, confided to his protection. + +A few hours afterwards, the queen sailed with a fair wind into Nyborg +Harbour, and Duke Waldemar, with the captive Drost Peter, departed in +the direction of Alsen. + + * * * + +While Drost Peter lay a close prisoner in Nordborg Castle, unable to +serve in any way his king and country, the measures of old Sir John, +Count Gerhard, the chancellor, and the trusty Rimaardson were +unceasingly directed to secure the royal house, and to strengthen the +minor's throne. The duke no longer found it advisable to assert his +authority as regent. The plan of the outlaws for subjecting Denmark to +the crown of Norway, and his own fear that he had too soon betrayed his +daring project, so completely embarrassed him, that he did not even +appear at the Danish court. Annoyed by the unsuccessful issue of his +attempt, as well as by the failure of his love-suit to the queen, which +he felt as a mortifying humiliation, he shortly after withdrew into +Saxony, and it soon became publicly known that he had suddenly espoused +Duke Johan's daughter, the pious Princess Sophia. + +At the same time, an accidental occurrence averted the invasion with +which the country was threatened by the Norwegian fleet, which lay at +Ekeroe; the armament from which, as was reported, was to have been +conducted by the rude Jarl Mindre-Alf, and the favourite of the +Norwegian king, Halkell Augmund. The jarl, however, had quarrelled with +Halkell at the drinking-table, and killed him with a wine-stoup in the +presence of the king. This led to a sanguinary strife on board the +fleet, in which two hundred and sixty of the jarl's men were slain or +executed; he himself being outlawed, and forced to fly to Sweden. + +The expedition against Denmark was therefore deferred; but the outlaws +incessantly ravaged the Danish coasts--burning Middelfert and Hindsholm +in Funen, and visiting nearly every seaport town in Denmark with blood +and rapine. The name of Marsk Stig became a terror to every Dane. Nor +did Rané Jonsen hold the least conspicuous place among the boldest +pirates who disturbed the country. His castle, Giordslöv, in Stevn's +Point, where he maintained a garrison, served as a place of refuge for +his rover-crew. To mislead his pursuers, he always, when on shore, rode +a horse whose shoes were reversed; and, to warn him of danger, was +constantly attended by a large, ferocious hound, which could easily +master the strongest soldier. Rané, as well as the marsk and the other +outlaws, was included in the ecclesiastical ban pronounced by the +Archbishop of Lund; but they appeared to despise excommunication as +much as they did the sentence of outlawry. Most of them had again fled +to Norway, where they endeavoured to incite the Norwegian king to a +decisive expedition against Denmark. The marsk, however, continued +boldly to occupy Hielm, whence he extended his forays to North Jutland +and the adjacent islands. The proud Count Jacob fortified Hunehal, in +North Halland, and, like the marsk, prepared to defend himself in the +country to the last. + +The queen and privy council meanwhile had deferred the coronation only +until a severe winter rendered the Belt and Sound inaccessible to +enemies and pirates. On Christmas-day, 1287, the young King Erik +Menved, as he was already called,[38] was solemnly anointed and crowned +at Lund. This was the last important transaction in which the aged +Archbishop Johan Dros was engaged, as he died shortly afterwards, and +before his prayer for the security of the crown was fulfilled. + +Not long after the coronation, a treaty of friendship was concluded +between King Erik and the powerful Swedish king, Magnus Ladislaus, and +the double alliance ratified which had previously been privately agreed +upon: the little Princess Mereté, who had been betrothed to Birger, the +crown-prince of Sweden, was conducted by Swedish ambassadors to that +court; and, about the middle of March, the betrothal of King Erik of +Denmark to the Swedish Princess Ingeborg was publicly declared. On this +occasion there were great festivities at Helsingborg, where the royal +betrothals were to be celebrated with a tournament. + +The whole Danish and Swedish courts were present at these rejoicings, +where the youthful King Erik exhibited himself in all the pomp of +chivalry before his future queen, the beautiful Princess Ingeborg, +whose childlike beauty and graces none could sufficiently extol--the +bards of Denmark in their transport having already named her +Danebod--the hope of the Danes. + +The tournament was conducted with great magnificence, and in the manner +of those of France and Germany. On the preceding day, the arms of the +different knights were displayed on the cross-walk of the Dominican +convent, where a stately herald announced the names of those to whom +they belonged. Here they were visited by Queen Agnes and Queen Hedwig +of Sweden, Count Gerhard's sister, with the princesses and noble ladies +at court, for the purpose of touching the shields of those whom they +judged to be unworthy knights, and who were by this means excluded from +the lists. + +Two shields were thus touched, one of which belonged to the powerful +Swedish knight, Sir Carl Algotson, who, with the assistance of Jarl +Mindre-Alf, had abducted Sir Thorstenson's rich and distinguished +bride, Jomfru Ingrid. The Danish queen, who had heard of the affair, +and of the brave Thorstenson's loss, had touched the shield, which was +immediately removed by the herald, and an order issued by the Swedish +king that the matter should be strictly investigated.[39] + +The second shield, which had been touched by a noble lady as an +impeachment of its owner, belonged to a Danish knight--John Rimaardson, +another brother of the trusty Bent Rimaardson. Although related to +Queen Agnes, he was instantly excluded from the tourney; and, being +threatened with the vengeance of the law, as a ravisher and murderer, +he was forced to seek safety in flight.[40] + +At the tournament itself, everything was conducted with the greatest +pomp and ceremonial. The Queen of Beauty, the fair-haired Princess +Ingeborg, sat, full of childish joy, between Queen Agnes and her +mother, the gay, good-natured Queen Hedwig, who strongly resembled her +brother, the valiant Count Gerhard. On the right of the Swedish queen +sat the mighty King Magnus Ladislaus, a tall and spare but majestic +figure, with a stern and warlike air, and wearing a golden crown and a +mantle of purple and ermine. + +Many there were, among the ladies of Princess Ingeborg, who attracted +looks of homage and tenderness from both Danish and Swedish knights; +but the tall silent maiden who sat nearest the royal personages, +excited the greatest attention. This was Jomfru Ingé Little, who +observed not the interest she awoke, but, with melancholy countenance, +gazed upon the gay lists, where, as her eye ran over the line of +knights, she missed the noble figure of Drost Peter. She had heard of +his imprisonment, and entertained but little hope of his release from +Nordborg, so long as the variance existed between the duke and the +royal house of Denmark. Another still heavier sorrow oppressed the +brave maiden: she knew that her unhappy father lay in Kallundborg +Castle, awaiting his sentence as a dangerous state-criminal. At times, +nevertheless, a light spread over her melancholy features, as she +looked upon the Princess Ingeborg and the young chivalrous king: she +appeared then to forget her own heart's sorrow in the fair hopes of her +fatherland; and again the sounds of the song, "For Erik the king so +young!" echoed in her bosom. + +Nearest the barrier, and as judges, sat the oldest of the Danish and +Swedish knights, chief among whom appeared old Sir John. Within the +arena were seen a stately king-at-arms, and numerous heralds bearing +white staves and feathered hats in their hands, whose duty it was to +preserve order, and, together with their subalterns, the pursuivants, +closely to attend to every thrust and motion of the antagonists. + +The tourney was opened with a joust on horseback, with blunt lances, +between the Danish King Erik and the little Prince Berger, who carried +light armour suitable to their years and strength. The Danish king wore +the sky-blue colour of Princess Ingeborg, and displayed her little +glove fastened to his helmet. Prince Berger also wore the colour of his +bride, and his armour was white as Princess Mereté's silken kirtle. +They both showed themselves active and dexterous; but reciprocal +courtesy forbade that either should be regarded as the vanquisher. + +The jousts were accompanied with song and music, numerous Swedish and +Danish skalds[41] being present to celebrate the exploits of their +respective knights, nearly all of whom wore gloves, veils, pearl-bands, +or some other female ornament in their helmets; while, during the +battle, they would often shout their peculiar watchwords, which their +own ladies only understood. Many lances were broken in the fray, and +many knights unhorsed; but as they fought with blunt weapons, no +dangerous or serious blow was received. It seemed, indeed, that the +Danish and Swedish knights, at this joyful festivity, only sought to +outvie each other in gentle bearing and knightly courtesies. + +But the most distinguished on this occasion was Count Gerhard of +Holstein, who good-naturedly unhorsed six knights without himself being +shaken. With the black veil of the fair Queen Agnes, he felt himself +invincible; whilst his watchword was the burthen of a song he had heard +at Sir John's on the evening he first spoke with the queen. One word in +it only he changed every time he thrust a knight from his saddle +shouting delightedly:-- + + + "For so chaste a dame I dree." + + +All competitors having withdrawn, he was declared victor in the +tournament; and springing gaily from his saddle, he received, kneeling, +the prize from the hands of the fair Queen Agnes. + +The tilting appeared to be ended, when a strange knight, in bright gilt +harness, with a crown upon his locked helmet, and mounted on a snorting +war-steed, presented himself at the barrier. He flung his steel +gauntlet at Count Gerhard's feet, and, without uttering a word, tore, +with the sharp end of his lance, the black veil fastened to the count's +breastplate. + +Queen Agues became pale; for by this action he attacked the honour of +the lady whose gage he had thus outrageously insulted. All eyes were +instantly turned with surprise and amazement on the strange knight. + +"'Tis the duke--Duke Waldemar!" whispered one to another; although none +was sure that this surmise was well grounded. + +Count Gerhard, burning with fury, sprang upon his charger, and resumed +his place in the lists, having first taken up the stranger's gauntlet, +to intimate that he accepted the challenge without farther explanation. +The heralds then opened the barrier, and admitted the strange knight, +who advanced, proudly man[oe]uvring his steed, and brandishing a sharp +lance. Count Gerhard, too, armed himself with a similar deadly weapon, +when the judges reminded them that the present was a festive +tournament, where no serious fighting was permitted. But the +exasperated count having demanded that the combat should be as serious +as the insult, the objection was urged no further. + +Like thunderbolts the knights rushed against each other, and in the +shock Count Gerhard's lance was splintered against the gilded +breastplate of his antagonist, from whose weapon he received a violent +blow on the chest, but remained immoveable in his saddle. + +The strange knight, who had been lifted slightly from his saddle by the +violence of the shock, laughed scornfully behind his visor. He cast +away his lance, and, following the example of the count, drew his +sword. The blades met, and in the fierce combat that ensued, both +exhibited great skill and courage. By one blow, Count Gerhard had +struck the crown off the gilded helmet of his antagonist, who, however, +lost no advantage offered by the unbridled ardour of the count; while +the varying fortunes of either combatant were watched by all with the +most intense interest. + +"For the honour of my exalted lady!" shouted Count Gerhard, aiming what +he intended as a finishing stroke, but by which he exposed himself to +his antagonist; who, avoiding the blow, had raised his sword against +the count's unprotected head, when suddenly he became motionless, +gazing rigidly the while towards the barrier. + +At the same instant a powerful voice cried out: "An infamous knight +fights here!" + +All looked in astonishment towards the spot whence the voice proceeded, +where stood a tall and elegant knight, in steel-blue mail, with closed +visor, and displaying a magnificent dagger in his outstretched hand. + +"Knowest thou this witness, traitor?" he continued, in the same mighty +voice, while in his hand he turned the dagger, on the hilt of which the +golden lions gleamed in the bright sunshine. + +"That dagger was drawn from the corse of King Erik Christopherson, on +St. Cecilia's night," cried a loud voice among the people. + +"That dagger armourer Troels of Melfert sold to Duke Waldemar," shouted +another: "I can swear to it." + +"It is the marsk's dagger--Marsk Stig's dagger!" cried a third. + +The battle had ceased; for the knight in the gilded mail sat as if +petrified, staring through the grating of his helmet at the blue knight +and the dagger. The sword fell from his hand, and he was becoming faint +and giddy, when, at a signal from the young Erik, the king-at-arms +advanced and cried aloud--"No one shall interrupt the combatants by +word or gesture, under the penalty of death!" + +At this announcement the blue knight bowed respectfully, and placed the +dagger in his bosom, but remained calmly gazing at Count Gerhard's +antagonist. + +"Hand him his weapon again!" cried the count to a pursuivant: "I know +that I fight with a false and dishonoured knight; but one of us must +here lose his life." + +Whilst the pursuivant stooped to take up the sword, the golden knight +suddenly gave the spur to his steed, and cleared the barrier at a +bound. Every eye followed him with amazement, and a deathlike stillness +prevailed until he was no longer visible; and when they then turned to +look for the blue knight, he too had disappeared. + +Count Gerhard therefore remained alone in the lists, and was declared +victor in this conflict of honour; while the unusual occurrence +caused many and various surmises among the spectators. The tournament +was then declared to be ended, and the royal party returned to the +palace, where, as old Sir John passed Lady Ingé, he whispered to her +softly--"Drost Peter!" + +She nodded in silence, while a deep crimson overspread her lovely +cheeks. She had indeed perceived a rose-red pearl-band on the breast of +the blue blight, and fancied she recognised in it her own fillet; but +by what means her captive knight could have been present there was to +her inexplicable. + + * * * + +Scarcely was the tournament at Helsingborg concluded, before an +important message summoned the youthful Danish king, with all his +knights, to Zealand. A Norwegian fleet had been seen in the Cattegat, +and a landing was apprehended at Elsineur, where the fortress of +Flynderborg, surrendered by the treachery of Sir Lavé Little, still +remained in the hands of the rebels. + +When Sir John took leave of the faithful Ingé, she whispered a few +words to him, and placed in his hand a little parchment scroll, on +which had been hastily sketched a building, and apparently an entrance +to it, denoted by small crosses. He seemed astonished, but listened +with attention to what she said. She repeated a few words, and pointed +to the scroll, which he then, with a sign of well-pleased assent, +carefully put up, and, imprinting a kiss on her forehead, hastened on +board with the royal family. + +They landed unmolested on the coast of Zealand, in the neighbourhood of +Elsineur, whence Count Gerhard immediately conducted the queen and +Junker Christopherson to Rypen House, which, in these unsettled times, +was considered the most secure abode for the royal family. The young +king, who could not be induced to accompany them, set out with +Rimaardson for Tornborg, by Korsöer, for the purpose of inspecting that +important fortress, and to hasten in person the equipment of the fleet; +while Sir John prepared to defend North Zealand against any hostile +attack. + +The king ordered the cruizers lying at Korsöer to be manned, and +stationed opposite the coast of North Jutland, ready to act in unison +with Sir John. To all the operations connected with these movements the +young monarch paid close attention, and found time also to examine the +defences of the castle, which in many points he condemned as +inefficient. Rimaardson, in acknowledging the correctness of his +opinions, could not restrain admiration of his early knowledge of +fortification, which he had acquired from Drost Peter. + +Four days after the king's arrival at Tornborg, he was on the ramparts +early in the morning, attended by Rimaardson, and a knight who had +brought important tidings from Elsineur. The Norwegians, he informed +the king, had effected a landing at Orekrog, and burnt the town to +ashes; but the burghers had received succour from Sir John. Through a +subterranean passage, to which he had led the way, they penetrated into +Flynderborg, with the old knight at their head, and, overpowering the +garrison, had from this strong point repulsed the enemy. The knight +narrated circumstantially the whole occurrences, and informed the king +that they had sought in vain for the letters from the outlaws, which +Sir Lavé Little was accused of having received before the murder of the +king. + +"By all holy men, this pleases me well!" exclaimed young Erik. "The +faithful Sir John has not wasted a word for his cousin's life; but now +he has wiped out a portion of his crime. Let the chancellor announce to +the prisoner at Kallundborg, that his doom is again deferred for a +year, and this because his trusty cousin has retaken Flynderborg, and +the proofs of his worst treachery have not been discovered." + +Rimaardson eyed the king with a melancholy look. "Would to God and Our +Lady," he exclaimed, "that every trusty knight you possess could so +atone for the errors of his relations! There is now scarcely an honest +man in the country some one of whose kindred is not in tower or on +gibbet--and the end is not yet come." + +The sorrowful knight was thinking of his brother Lavé's fate, and of +his brother John, who then stood impeached with crimes affecting his +life. + +"The law is supreme over every man," observed the youthful monarch, +with a sigh: "it was not by my own will that I became king so soon; +yet, Heaven be praised, I have still many loyal and valiant men. Would +only that Drost Peter were with me again!" + +The king then returned to the castle, attended by the strange knight +from Elsineur, and Rimaardson proceeded to examine the defences. Whilst +thus engaged, he observed a short stout figure in the black mantle of a +mass-boy, and a high cap drawn over his brows, waddling along the +ramparts with a prayer-book in his hand, seemingly engaged in his +morning devotions. The rolling boatman's gait of this individual struck +the commandant, who observed him more narrowly, when, discovering +traces of a badly-shorn beard, he recognised, to his astonishment, the +rude Jarl Mindre-Alf. + +"Good morning, my son," he exclaimed, approaching him. "Whither away so +early?" + +"To fetch wine for the priest, that he may pray for your soul," +muttered the clumsy-looking mass-boy, in a deep gruff voice. + +"Tarry a little," said Rimaardson, while he beckoned a couple of +landsknechts to approach. "Methinks I should know thee. Did not we two +once sit on the same bench in Lyse school-house? and didst thou not in +those times play the tyrant over us all? Methinks thou shouldst be a +count and jarl; and art thou only a poor mass-boy?" So saying, he +raised the jarl's cap, and looked him full in the face. + +"Betray me not, Bendix Rimaardson, for old acquaintance' sake," +whispered the detected algrev. "We are relations, and I behaved to thee +at school like a brother. I am now done with countship and jarldom. I +am an outlawed man, and fain to seek protection with the pious. Be a +good fellow, Bent. Pretend thou dost not know me, and let me run." + +"Bind him, lads!" cried Rimaardson to the landsknechts: "he is a riever +and an incendiary!" + +The sturdy viking-chief threw aside his prayer-book and mass-boy's +mantle, and stood in his knight's dress, prepared apparently to defend +himself with desperation. The landsknechts, however, succeeded in +disarming him, when he was instantly chained and fettered, and +conducted forthwith, under a strong guard, to the criminal prison of +Haraldsborg, having attempted in vain to bribe Rimaardson for his +freedom. + +The latter cared not to disturb the king with a report of this +discovery, which might perhaps draw upon himself a reprimand for having +allowed so dangerous a foe to find his way into the fortress. He +considered, besides, that the castle was quite secure, and did +not waste a thought on the insolent and sardonic laughter of the +pirate-chief while he was dragged to prison. Rimaardson, amidst his +pressing cares, had not observed that, on the previous night, a +freebooter had run in close to Tornborg under Danish colours. Not only +had the daring Jarl Mindre-Alf landed unnoticed, bat Marsk Stig +himself, with a crew of bold pirates, had privately come on shore; and +on the evening of that day, Mat Jute, disguised as one of the king's +landsknechts, stood as sentinel outside the door of the royal +apartment. The watch was set, and, in the confidence of security, the +garrison retired to rest. + +In the middle of the night the young king was awoke by a fearful noise. +The whole castle was in flames around him, and the terrible cry--"The +marsk! the marsk! the outlaws!" was shouted in every direction by the +surprised and bewildered soldiers. Screams and the din of arms +resounded from all quarters, while the youthful Erik stood alone, half +dressed, in his chamber, which was already enveloped in smoke and +flame. + +"Merciful Heaven! must I now be burnt alive by my father's murderers!" +he exclaimed, whilst he hurriedly threw his cloak around him, grasped +his little sword, and prepared to rush through the flames. + +He now distinguished the voice of his faithful Aagé Jonsen, mingled +with the clash of weapons, outside his apartment; but the fire at that +moment burst furiously forth, and the smoke so blinded him that it was +with difficulty he could find the door. Suddenly he felt himself seized +by a powerful mailed hand, and at the same instant he became +unconscious. When he recovered, he found himself in a little open boat, +speeding through cloud and storm with the rapidity of an arrow. + +"Where am I?" he cried. "Am I among my father's murderers?" + +"You are with faithful friends and subjects," replied a familiar voice +by his side; while, through the darkness, he caught a glimpse of a +knightly figure in full armour. + +"Drost Peter! By all holy men, is it you?" he asked joyfully. + +"Who I am I dare not say," replied the other; in whom the king now +thought he recognised the blue knight of the tournament. + +"A pledge of honour binds my tongue," continued the knight, "and I must +hide my face from my king and the whole world. I shall convey you +safely to Rypen House, but I must myself withdraw to a place of +darkness. I entreat you, sir king, believe what you will, but tempt me +not to break my knightly promise." + +"Be silent, then, in God's name!" exclaimed the monarch, as he pressed +the mailed hand of his companion. "Thou art assuredly Drost Peter. +Thinkest thou I know not thy voice? Thou hast saved my life to-night; +and if thou still remainest in the power of the duke, I shall set thee +free, cost what it may." + +"Proceed not violently against the duke," replied the knight, with a +deep sigh: "his prisoner's life is in his hands." + +The young king remained silent, while the skiff sped on, and quickly +disappeared beyond Sporgoe, where the new tower of Marsk Stig stood +gloomy and frowning in the night. + +In a few days the news became generally known that the famous Jarl +Mindre-Alf had been made prisoner; that Marsk Stig had captured and +destroyed the castle of Tornborg, in defence of which the faithful Sir +Rimaardson had been slain; and that the young Erik, mysteriously saved, +was then in security at Rypen House. + +The first important act of the king, after his arrival there, was his +nomination of the bold commandant of the castle, Sir David Thorstenson, +to fill the office of drost, so long as Drost Peter was in the duke's +power. And it was soon known that, in accordance with the new drost's +advice, the queen had subscribed the death-warrant of Jarl Mindre-Alf. + +The duke was reported to be lying sick in Sleswick, to the great grief +of his young wife. His mind, it was said, was affected, and the rumours +of his connection with the world of spirits were again revived. Some +time previously he had disappeared for a few days, and, on his return, +after having visited his important prisoner, Drost Peter Hessel, at +Nordborg, whom he found secure in his chains, he was seized by this +singular malady, in the paroxysms of which he asserted that he had, +with his bodily eyes, seen the accusing angel, and that his prisoner in +Nordborg was in league with devils and mighty spirits against him. + + * * * + +The Norwegians and the outlaws long continued to disturb the repose of +Denmark; and although the Norse king nowhere succeeded in effecting a +landing, yet, in the then distracted condition of the kingdom, he was +no contemptible foe. He had committed ravages at Amager and Hveen; made +a descent on Aalborg, which, however, proved unsuccessful; and had not +spared even the towns belonging to Duke Waldemar. The council seriously +thought of entering into a treaty with him; but the negociation +appeared beset with difficulties, as he had promised the outlaws, in a +letter of protection, that he would never conclude peace with Denmark +without the consent of the marsk. + +One calm autumn evening, the vaadesang rose mournfully from the crypt +under King Erik Christopherson's tomb, in Viborg Cathedral. When the +wind blew from the cathedral across the lake, the deep tones of the +vigil, which was thus to be chanted night after night until doomsday, +for the soul of the murdered king, could, at times, be heard at the +ferry-house on the opposite side. The road to the convent of Asmild lay +near the ferry-house, where, upon an upturned boat, sat a tall, aged +pilgrim, his head bent upon his breast in deep thought. By his side +stood a young girl, also in a pilgrim's habit, and holding by the hand +a gay-looking dark-haired youth, equipped as a squire, in a buff jerkin +and steel cap, and bearing, besides the usual arms, a long, gilt, +flame-shaped sword, apparently intended more for ornament than use. + +"Shall we proceed to the convent and knock for admittance, father +Henner?" asked the youth. "Neither thou nor Aasé can go farther +to-night." + +"Tarry here, Skirmen," replied the old man. "Here we can rest well; for +many a night have we watched under God's open sky since last we met. +Until I have seen the arrogant marsk, and have delivered him the +warning that I have been entrusted with, my penance is not ended. Until +I have done this, no roof shall cover my head. So have I sworn." + +"But, dear father Henner," exclaimed Skirmen, "what, then, dost thou +here at Viborg? If the marsk be not in either of his strongholds on +Hielm or Spraa, he must he out on some marauding expedition against the +king's towns and castles. At Stege he was frustrated," he continued, as +the old man remained silent; "but Skielskioer and the fortress on +Samsoe have experienced the fate of Tornborg. Ah, Heaven help us!" he +added, dejectedly, crushing a reed he held in his hand--"since the +powerful Ladislaus as dead and gone, there is not a king in the world +of whom the marsk is afraid, and, least of all, of our young King +Erik." + +"There is one King, my son, that neither the marsk nor any man may defy +with impunity; and if He is with the young king, the power of the marsk +is not greater than the reed you have crushed." As he uttered these +words, the old man pointed solemnly towards the sky. "I may soon +encounter him," he continued, after a thoughtful pause: "he may be +nearer us than thou seemest to imagine. He is not on Hielm, but on his +way to Halland, with his good friend the new archbishop. They were to +meet in Viborg, or in Asmild convent; where, perhaps, at this very +moment, they are plotting the ruin of the country." + +"Methinks thou knowest everything, father Henner!" exclaimed Skirmen, +in astonishment. "But what brings the marsk to Halland? Does he carry +succour to Count Jacob at Hunehal?" + +"Canst guess no better than that, Skirmen? thou, who hast had a +statesman for thy master! No. The council desire to conclude a treaty +with the Norse king at Varberg; but it cannot be done without the +marsk's consent; and the fate of two, perhaps of three kingdoms, is now +in the hands of that incendiary. It is high time he had a message from +the King of kings." + +The old man again relapsed into deep thought; whilst Aasé and Skirmen +exchanged some tender words, without disturbing him. + +"It is odd, however, that we should have met, Skirmen," resumed old +Henner, as he looked affectionately at the youthful pair. "Aasé and +thou remain good friends, I perceive. But thou canst not greatly boast +of fortune, Skirmen. Gold spurs grow not on trees; and a knight thou +must be, before thou hast her. Yet, courage, my son! If St. George help +thee not, perhaps St. Christian will. Thou hast my pilgrim-sword, with +which thou shalt succeed: the holy Michael has borne it for a century +on a church-steeple. It belongs more to a dancing-slipper than a pair +of red shoes; but if the cat would catch fish, she must wet her paws. +What hast thou been about at Harrestrup, whilst thy master is lying in +chains at Nordborg?" + +"Alas! dear father Henner," replied Skirmen, "there is no excuse so +poor that people will not fly to it in their extremity. My master's +trusty old nurse, who lies sick at Harrestrup, sent me word that she +had something important to confide to me, and--" + +"Hum! there is but little to be learned from an old woman's gabble," +muttered old Henner. + +"Well, but what said she to thee?" inquired Aasé, curiously. "It is +plain that the old nurse made thee feel ashamed of thyself, since thou +wilt not out with it. She has certainly cared better for thy master, +than thou--" + +"Upbraid me not, dearest Aasé!" replied Skirmen, dejectedly. "On the +unhappy day that my master was taken prisoner at Skielskioer, he had +sent me on a message to Rypen House; and, ever since, I have thought of +little else besides the means of setting him free. Three times have I +been on Alsen; but the infernal prison-tower is strongly guarded night +and day. Twice I was caught, and should certainly have been hanged, had +I not contrived to escape." + +"Thou dear, trusty Skirmen!" exclaimed Aasé, throwing her arms around +him. "That would have been a vile death for a squire who has been so +long in a fair way of becoming a knight," she added, waggishly. "Yet be +not angry, Skirmen. I like thee all the better for this; and, indeed, +thy exploits are quite enchanting. But what said the old nurse?" + +"Alas! she is in her dotage, poor creature, and her mind is filled with +whims and extravagances. She would have me believe that she had lain +for eight days in my master's prison, instead of him. On Alsen, she +said, they took her for a witch, and the guard would not deny her +access to the prison, which my master left, disguised in her clothes; +having first sworn a solemn oath that he would return and release her +within eight days, and that during that time he would not show his face +nor discover himself to any one. The carlin must have been in a dream. +It could not possibly be as she says." + +"Wherefore not, son?" asked old Henner, who had listened attentively: +"it could easily be done. It is, at least, characteristic of thy true +and chivalrous master, for the good woman I know not. Yet what purpose +could it answer, since the faithful drost had to return, and, like a +wizard, again creep into his prison-hole?" + +"I know not: that is the most incredible part of the story, and makes +me disbelieve it all. Besides, I know that Dorothy could not have +remained quiet for eight days, nor help betraying herself by song and +chatter. Yet it is surprising how much she knows concerning the prison. +She described the exterior exactly as I had seen it myself; and, +moreover, she gave me this key, swearing deeply and solemnly that it +would open the innermost prison-doors." + +"Ah, then, Skirmen, if thou doubtest longer, thou art an incredulous +fool!" cried Aasé, joyfully. "If thou believest not that we women-folks +can be silent to serve a good friend, thou little knowest us; and, if I +mistake not, thy master could effect more in eight days, than many +others could in a year. But, at any rate, he had one dear object to +visit. Give me the key. I, too, can play the witch; and, since the good +people on Alsen have so much respect for the weird sisterhood, we can +easily hit on an expedient. We have been to St. Peter's prison, in +Rome, thou must know, and have there received absolution of all our +sins, and a dispensation from going to the holy sepulchre. I have not +sinned greatly since, I believe; and if now our dear Holy Lady or St. +Christian will make use of me to open a prison, they may well do so, +though I am not altogether an angel--" + +"Be silent, children, and conceal yourselves," suddenly exclaimed old +Henner. "I hear horsemen on the road from the convent. It may be the +marsk." + +Aasé and Skirmen quickly obeyed, and retired to the thicket near the +lake, where many a tender word was ex-changed between them. + +A troop of well-armed horsemen now appeared, approaching the +ferry-house from Asmild convent, having two tall personages at their +head. One of these, who sat with a proud air on his quiet palfrey, was +the haughty Master Jens Grand, who, after the death of the aged Johan +Dros, had been, much against the wish of the king, chosen Archbishop of +Lund. His mail-clad companion, who was stately and warlike, and mounted +on a champing war-steed, was no other than the famous Marsk Stig +himself. They halted on the road, while the attendant horsemen +descended to the lake to water their horses. + +"As I observed, sir marsk," said the prelate, "they must restore you +your rank and estates if you will but allow the boy for the present to +retain his throne. He is still preferable to your powerful King +Priesthater." + +"Out upon it, your reverence!" exclaimed the marsk: "you are afraid of +the name priesthater, although it is one he does not deserve. He is the +ablest monarch that ever sat on the throne of Norway, and possesses +indeed the lofty soul of a king. When before, without showing fear or +tyranny, has any northern king endured by his side a powerful brother, +such as is Duke Hakon? Under such a king, Denmark and Norway will +become unrivalled for power and greatness. Let me but wield the +general's staff for ten years, while you bear the crook, and the world +shall see that the ancient race of Skjalm Hvide have not degenerated +since the days of Absalom. In Sweden, too, there is now a boy-king on +the throne, but he will never become a man. What say you to an earthly +trinity, most reverend father?" + +"You will bend the bow until it breaks," replied the archbishop. "You +forget that you are beyond the pale of the law, and that your large +estates are in the possession of the crown." + +"My will and this good sword is now my law," replied the marsk; "and as +to estates, my friends and I have ample while all Denmark is in our +hands." + +"Still you must remember that you are an outlaw," observed the +archbishop, emphatically, "and that you are also under the ban. If, +then, I obtain you release from the latter, you must not set the +priesthater as king over me and Denmark. I would rather you mounted the +throne yourself--a step almost as easy of accomplishment." + +"Mean you to tempt me, Grand?" observed his companion, with a smile. +"Were Marsk Stig to sit on the throne of Denmark, Master Grand might +occupy St. Peter's chair, and keep his royal kinsman in awe." + +"No need of that, sir marsk," rejoined the imperious archbishop. "You +despise not Holy Church and her chiefs, as does the proud Norseman, and +you would be too prudent to deny the first prelate of the north that +obedience and reverence he could extort. I meant not to tempt you; and, +whilst I know and respect your self-control and magnanimity, you cannot +be ignorant that it is my prerogative, not your's, to place the crown +upon the head of him who is to wear it. Hear me, Marsk Stig!" he +continued, proudly: "that I am your friend, you have had sufficient +proof. I am now, after the king, the greatest man in Denmark. Acquitted +of every part I took in your affair, I have even been admitted to his +confidence, and am commissioned to negotiate a peace with Norway. In +zealously attempting to effect this, I am labouring, not for the king's +sake, but for that of the Church and kingdom. I know well, that, with a +single word, you can annihilate the treaty. But be advised by me, Marsk +Stig, and do not so. Demand what you will, and rely upon me; but +remember that I it is who shall hereafter crown Denmark's kings, and I +need not the authority of St. Peter's chair to bind or loose the +monarch's soul, any more than those of his knights." + +The marsk gazed for some moments with astonishment at the bold prelate. +"You possess great power, it is true," he at length said; "but I +believed, of a surety, that the son of Erik Glipping had no greater +enemy in Denmark than yourself. After his death you persecuted his +adherents, and caused even their corpses to be dug up from your +churchyard, and thrown like dogs into a dung-pit. How is it, then, that +you now cling so zealously to the boy-rule?" + +"The boy is now anointed and crowned." + +"Were he a thousand times anointed, 'tis the same. I have sworn his +downfall, and he or I must perish! Upon you I trusted, Grand; but I now +see that the Archbishop of Lund thinks not as did the Dean of Roskild. +It is strange that changing his seat should so alter a man. But the +highest elevated are the soonest giddy. Have you forgotten, reverend +sir, in the archbishop's chair, what you swore to me in the dean's?" + +"That I have not, most valiant marsk," replied the prelate; "but you +have forgotten what we both promised to Duke Waldemar. He deserves +truer friends than those who agreed to bestow the crown of Denmark upon +the priesthater. That I do not support the boy's crown for the boy's +sake, I have shown; but I was not in your councils when you broke +promise to the duke." + +"Ah! is it thus, your reverence? Now, for the first time, do I +comprehend you. I had forgotten that you were confessor to the duke. +But had you desired that I, or any honest man, should depend on that +wily gentleman, you had trained up your shriveling otherwise than +you did. As he was so base and faithless as to subscribe my sentence +of outlawry, he would certainly not have hesitated to sign my +death-warrant." + +"Him you have to thank that you escaped so easily," replied Grand. "The +duke acted as your most discreet friend, when he subscribed that +sentence which, as regent, he has still the power to remit; and, if you +will assist us in effecting this treaty with Norway, you shall no +longer remain an outlaw. The time may come, too, when you shall sue for +the saving blessing of the Church, and tremble at its ban. Despise not, +valiant marsk, the lightning of its curse, which, ere now, has melted +crowns and overthrown heroes stronger than you." + +"A truce with your lightnings and your bans!" indignantly replied the +marsk, as he erected himself proudly, and rode on. "You see, in me, +that a brave man can thrive and be strong, despite your thunders of +excommunication, launched against him from Lund Cathedral. Spiritual +weapons avail not with Marsk Stig, nor shall they turn him a +hair's-breadth from his course." + +At that moment the vaadesang, from the tomb of the murdered king, +sounded clearly across the calm lake. + +The marsk paused. "What was that?" he asked. + +"It was the blood of thy murdered king, crying aloud to Heaven for +vengeance!" replied a hollow voice beside him, while the tall +pilgrim-form of Henner Friser rose from the side of the boat, where he +had been sitting, and, in the moonshine, stood menacingly before him. + +The life-stream became cold in the warrior's veins while he gazed on +the pilgrim as on some horrid spectre, and the mournful tones of the +vaadesang were again wafted over the lake. + +"Listen--listen!" exclaimed the pilgrim: "thus shall that song complain +and mourn, till, at the last day, King Erik and his murderers stand +before God's judgment-seat." + +"Fiend! who art thou?" cried the marsk, unsheathing his sword. + +"A king-killer--as thou art!" was the reply: "but I have atoned for my +sin; and to thee I bring this last warning--Despise not the ban! +despise not Heaven's weapons, Marsk Stig! Man's strength is but a reed; +but the Lord's hand is mighty, and vengeance is his. Repent thee, Stig +Andersen, or thine hour is near. 'Twas thus the holy father bade me +warn thee: wash the king's blood from thine hands, and do penance; or +set thine house in order, and prepare for death and perdition. Thy soul +is weighed and found wanting--thy day of grace is but short." + +"Henner! is it thee?" cried the marsk, as he brandished his sword. "But +beware! thy crazy grayhead shall not always protect thee." + +"Listen--listen!" calmly resumed the pilgrim, who shrunk not at the +threat, whilst a gentle breeze again bore the vigil-tones over the +lake, and the mournful chorus swelled louder and louder, vibrating +overhead in the calm night. "Listen!" he exclaimed: "the tones from the +grave ascend to heaven: they plead for the soul of the king, hurried +away in the midst of his sins; but woe and eternal perdition they sound +to those of his murderers!" + +"Peace, accursed one!" exclaimed the enraged marsk, and his sword +flashed in the direction of Henner's head; but at the same instant it +was struck violently from his hand, while a sword of flame, as it were, +gleamed before him in the air. Seized with terror, he spurred his steed +forward, and galloped away, followed by the ecclesiastic, who, pale and +frightened, continued to cross himself, as he disappeared along the +dark road. + +Shortly after the marsk's troop of horsemen rode past the pilgrim, who, +leading Aasé by the hand, strode leisurely along the highway, whilst +Skirmen still remained silently and gravely by the boat, leaning upon +the long flame-shaped sword. + + * * * + +Four weeks had elapsed since the night on which the inflexible marsk +encountered Henner Friser by Viborg Lake, and heard the tones of the +vigils ascend from the tomb of the murdered king. It was evening, and +the last golden rays of the sun rested on the turrets of Hielm Castle, +when the stern marsk, accompanied by his troopers, rode across the +little island in the direction of his stronghold. He had been attending +the meeting between the Danish and Norwegian kings at Varberg, at which +his unyielding pride and imperious demands had entirely frustrated the +conclusion of the treaty; and although he now returned to Hielm with +the proud consciousness of his formidable power and influence, his +haughty features were pale, and his lofty figure seemed to rock in the +saddle. + +In presence of Archbishop Grand, he had concealed the strong impression +made upon him by the occurrence which we have related, and, indeed, +laughed at himself and the whole adventure, which he characterised as a +mere accident, or a piece of trickery, got up by the half-crazed +Henner. But during his homeward journey, when no longer sustained by +the archbishop's presence, he had not spoken a word; nor could he shake +off the conviction that the sword had been shivered in his hand by +lightning. He still imagined that, while the vaadesang from the royal +tomb rang in his ears, he had heard death and perdition announced to +him by a spectre, and that a mighty cherub-sword had struck him with +its lightning, while the accusing chorus swelled to heaven over his +guilty head. With heavy soul he rode through the dark gate of Hielm +Castle, and, dismounting from his steed, entered the arched hall of the +keep, where sat his daughters. + +The quiet Margarethé advanced affectionately to meet him, and proceeded +to unbuckle his armour; while the impatient little Ulrica overwhelmed +him with inquisitive questions, as to where he had been, and whether he +had brought home booty and jewels. + +"Hast thou not gold and jewels enough to fill thy young raven's maw?" +asked the gloomy warrior, without looking at the child. "I have brought +thee more than ever king's daughter in Denmark possessed. But the time +may come," he added, in an under tone, "when thou must be contented +with less. Go to the chamberlain, Rikké," he continued, in a sterner +tone: "he will open the treasure-closet, and give thee the rosary on +which King Erik Christopherson told his last prayer. Keep that as thy +patrimony." + +"Thanks, father--thanks!" exclaimed the innocent, rosy-cheeked child. +"But, why dost thou always seem so angry when thou art kind to me? I +may, then, now take the handsome string of pearls and diamonds to deck +myself? Thanks, father--thanks!" she again cried, as she skipped away, +clapping her hands with delight. + +"And thou, my pious Margarethé," continued the marsk to his +eldest daughter, as with emotion he gazed on her pale and quiet +features--"thou carest not for my treasures; therefore to thee I give +my blessing--if haply it carry not with it the weight of a curse!" he +added, mentally, while he laid his hand upon her head. "Go, my child," +he said, aloud, as he felt himself becoming giddy--"go, and send hither +the chaplain." + +"Art thou sick, dear father?" inquired the daughter, with deep concern: +"thy hand is cold, and thou art quite pale." + +"It will pass," he exclaimed, moodily, throwing himself into a seat. +"Do as I bid thee, and remain in thy chamber until I call. God bless +thee!" + +Margarethé retired, with tears in her eyes; and in a little while a +timorous-looking clerk entered, and bowed humbly before the master of +the castle, without uttering a word. + +"I have not long to live!" exclaimed the marsk: "prepare me for death, +if thou canst, and administer to me the holy sacrament. We must at +last, I perceive, make peace with Heaven, and think of our soul's +welfare. Shrive, however, I shall not," he continued: "the world knows +well what I have done, and the Omniscient best of all." + +The trembling clerk began a discourse he was wont to use on similar +occasions, concerning the seven mortal sins and purity of conscience, +when the marsk impatiently interrupted him. + +"This jargon helps me not," he said. "I wish not to hear _thy word_, +clerk, but God's word. Prepare the sacrament--there is virtue in that! +King Erik had it not before his death," he added, softly, "but he took +it with him in his coffin. Haste thee, clerk! why lingerest thou?" + +"Alas, stern sir marsk," stammered the clerk, "I cannot--I truly dare +not. The canonical law, the chapter, and the holy father will condemn +me, should I administer this holy rite to one who is excommunicated." + +"Death and perdition!" exclaimed the marsk, grasping his sword, "thou +shalt, base clerk, or thou diest!" + +"Alas, most gracious master, while the ban of the church is on thee, +thou hast not the power to--" + +"Not the power! By Satan, I swear that, if thou bringest it not +quickly, thou shalt die!" + +The trembling clerk departed hastily, with a humble and obedient mien. +But he returned not; for, hurrying from the castle as fast as he could, +he instantly took to flight. + +The marsk grew paler and paler, and, as he gazed on the door by which +the priest had departed, it seemed to him an avenue of heaven, from +which he expected an angel to bring him redemption. But it opened not. +He endeavoured to rise, but sank back powerless. He would have shouted; +but his voice was weak, and no one seemed to hear it. + +At length his henchman, Mat Jute, entered. "A stranger of rank is here, +stern sir marsk," he said, as he remained erect by the door, with his +hand at his steel cap; "and he seems determined on entering, by fair +means or foul, and that immediately." + +The marsk beckoned for a cup of wine, which somewhat revived him; and +"The clerk--the chaplain!" he anxiously cried, as his voice returned. + +The trusty Mat now perceived with terror the condition of his master, +and rushed out to bring the priest and a physician. + +Scarcely had he left the door, when the stranger he had announced +appeared. He was tall, and wore a lofty feathered hat, whilst the ample +folds of a purple mantle, in which he was enveloped, concealed his +face. They now fell aside, however, and revealed a countenance, pale +and restless indeed, but on which the stamp of a daring cunning was +ineffaceably imprinted. + +"Duke Waldemar!" exclaimed the marsk, as he endeavoured to rise, but +again sank back on his seat. "Come you hither to see how the man dies +whom you have doomed an outlaw?" + +"Do I come at an hour so solemn?" asked the duke. "Since, then, the +angel of retribution has found you first, my design is frustrated. +Know, however, that I came to defy you to mortal combat." + +"You may still have your wish," replied the marsk, erecting himself. +"But wherefore seek you this? Tell me quickly!" + +"Like a perjured traitor, you have broken your knightly word, and have +promised to the Norwegian king the crown which is mine." + +"Ay, but not until you had broken our paction, and declared me an +outlaw." + +"That I did so to save you, you know well; but any excuse is welcome. +Yet what fidelity could I expect from a regicide?" + +"By that word you accuse yourself, Duke Waldemar. That sin--if sin it +is--you share with me. Deep injuries had I to revenge, which you had +not. If King Erik's blood stains not your hand, it yet lies as heavy on +your head as it does on mine. Your counsel and wishes were in Finnerup +barn, albeit you yourself were absent." + +"A mightier Power has judged between us," replied the duke. "I will not +curse you in your dying hour; but one thing you must tell me--you must +solve to me a riddle that has driven me mad:--where is the dagger I +gave you when we swore the tyrant's fall?" + +"I left it in his bosom," replied the marsk, "that it might be known +you were our head and prince. Your name I even had graven on it, that +no doubt might exist of your participation in the deed, and that thus +our fortunes might be indissolubly linked together." + +"Shameless traitor! And thus it is that you would drag me with you to +perdition! But say, who was the accuser that displayed the dagger of +the bloody paction before the eyes of king and people?" + +"If it was not Drost Hessel, let your confessor teach you the name of +the angel who accuses the faithless!" + +"It was not the drost," exclaimed the duke, while his brain began to +reel: "he lay then in chains at Nordborg. But you it was--even you, +accursed regicide!--or it was the foul fiend himself!" + +"Priest, priest! where art thou?" cried the marsk, glancing fearfully, +around him. "Name not the Evil One, Duke Waldemar! In our bloody +council we invoked him often enough." + +At that instant the door was hastily opened, and Mat Jute entered, much +excited. "Sir marsk," he cried, "what is to be done? The priest has +fled, and the island is surrounded by the king's ships. The troops are +about to land, with Thorstenson at their head, to storm the castle." + +"Let the priest speed to the infernal pit!" cried the marsk, rising. +"Now, I will not die. Come on, King Erik's men! You shall once more see +what Marsk Stig can accomplish!" He grasped his weapon with the +suddenly returned strength of a giant. "Away!" he shouted, in a fearful +voice: "every man to his post! We shall crush them with brynkiöls and +glowing stones." + +In an instant he was gone, and Duke Waldemar remained alone, agitated +and undecided. The din of arms and soldiers was soon heard outside the +castle, when at length, seizing his sword, he hurried out. + + * * * + +In the attack on Hielm, the royalists were repulsed with great loss; +but Thorstenson still continued to beleagure the castle, and was making +preparations for another assault, whilst the most marvellous stories +and reports began to circulate among the people. The rumour that the +marsk was dead spread among the besiegers. It was said by others, that +he had mysteriously vanished, and that a stranger of eminence, who had +been with him, had also suddenly disappeared. From this circumstance it +was generally believed among the people, that the devil had been at +Hielm, and carried off the awful king-murderer. + +Meanwhile, the castle was defended with great bravery by the marsk's +seven hundred mail-clad men. It was asserted that they were now +commanded by the former lord of the castle, the outlawed Chamberlain +Rané; and that his wife, the algrev's daughter, was with him. About the +same time, too, a small female form, in white garments, with a crucifix +in her folded hands, was frequently seen upon the ramparts of Hielm, +where the dark warriors knelt before her as she passed them. The chiefs +of the besiegers knew it was the marsk's eldest daughter; but many of +the common soldiers looked on her as a supernatural being, who +protected the castle, and rendered it impregnable. + +One night, shortly after the rumour of the marsk's sudden disappearance +had been spread abroad, a funeral train, bearing torches, landed from a +ship lying off the parsonage of Stubberup, on Hindsholm,[42] and +proceeded with silence and solemnity towards the churchyard. The +maid-servants of the clergyman, assisted by some maidens from the +village, were engaged in carding wool, forming what was called a +carding-guild, which, when the work was over, terminated in dance and +merriment. The girls were cheerfully at work, in the servants' room, +where were a number of troughs, with a large tub in the centre, +while a single dull lamp hung in an iron hook from the rafters, and two +men-servants lay on a bench asleep. + +The busy wool-carders were amusing themselves with singing ballads and +telling ghost-stories, and were in the middle of a fearful tale +concerning pirates who infested a wood in the northern part of the +peninsula, and who had been captured one yule evening by Drost Peter. +This was the band of Niels Breakpeace and Lavé Rimaardson, whose chiefs +had then escaped, but who were next year taken and executed at +Harrestrup. Twelve of these men had perished in captivity on Hindsholm; +on which achievement there existed a ballad which was generally known, +and which the maidens were now all engaged in singing with the greatest +glee. The kitchen-maid, who took the lead, was at the fourteenth +verse:-- + + + "It was Drost Peter Hessel, + He called unto his band: + Wake up! wake up! no longer stay. + For news has come to hand. + Wake up! for now the time is come + To don the trusty mail--" + + +when the ballad was suddenly interrupted by the brewer's maid, who +rushed in, with terror in her looks, exclaiming that she had seen a +funeral company bearing torches. The maidens dropped their cards, and +the wool fell from their laps; whilst the men-servants aroused +themselves, and rubbed their eyes: but none dared to venture forth to +behold the cause of their fear. + +"What scared fools you are!" at last exclaimed a little black-haired +maiden, who superintended the work. "It must be one of the outlaws +again, whom his comrades desire to bury in christian ground. Thus it +was they did with Arved Bengtson, who was slain by Tulé Ebbesen." + +"But they don't carry torches, and come with a long train--they sneak +along, quietly and in darkness, when they go to bury a malefactor," +observed the brewer's girl. "This must be a king, or some great man, +unless, indeed, it is a procession of ghosts, like what old Anders +Gossip has seen so often." + +"Oh, what is it he cannot see, when the ale is in his head?" replied +the other, laughing. "They are living men, I dare wager; and he is a +milksop that dares not venture out to see." + +"If thou darest venture out to see it, Elsie," rejoined the brewer's +maid, "do so, and prove to us that thou art as bold as thou boastest! +The fright has not yet left me: I feel it still in my knees." + +"Go, Elsie," cried the kitchen-maid: "thou must, in truth, have a man's +heart and courage, for the marsk's swain, long Mat Jute, is thy +sweetheart, and I would not be alone with him, for all the world." + +"That I can well believe," replied Elsie, with some pride. "Mat Jute is +not to be jested with. Indeed, you cannot show me his match, in all +Funen." + +"You dare not let Christen Fiddler hear you so speak!" cried one of the +girls. + +"Why not?" replied Elsie, briskly. "I have told him so more than once. +Had Mat Jute not fallen into misfortune, along with his master, and +become such a ferocious strand-fighter, I should have had no fear of +taking him for a husband. But the Lord preserve me from him now!" + +"Aha!" laughed the kitchen-maid: "he kills folk, they say, for the +smallest ill word said against his master. He must be a perfect fiend." + +"Say not so," cried Elsie. "Fierce he is, it is true, but he is still +an honest fellow. He is true to his master--more's the pity!--and I +cannot bear anybody to speak ill of him." + +"Old love doesn't die," remarked one of the men-servants; "and if Mat +Jute knew that thou hast now another sweetheart, little Elsie, he would +yet come and bite thy head off." + +"As for that," returned Elsie, "I am truer to him than many Funen lads +are to their lasses; and, besides, I have only one sweetheart at a +time." + +"If thou wouldst see the show, Elsie, haste thee, or it will be gone," +cried the brewer's maid. "It went up to the churchyard; and, if I saw +truly in my fright, there was a light in the choir." + +"Let us call the master!" exclaimed the kitchen-maid: "it is really +awful. They may be church-robbers; and if they be ghosts, the father +can read them away." + +This was agreed to, and one of the maids went to awake her master. + +"It is, more likely, the outlawed marsk, who wants to add to his +treasury at Eskebjerg," observed one of the men-servants: "he has heaps +of gold and jewels there, it is said." + +"How long you think about it, Elsie," cried the kitchen-maid--"thou +who hast been in a fortress. When thou wert at Flynderborg, thou wert +afraid of neither soldiers nor rievers--thou wert then as bold as thy +jomfru." + +"I did not say that," replied Elsie: "the brave Jomfru Ingé showed more +courage than I, when the algrev and Niels Breakpeace paid us a visit. +But you shall see, for all that, that I am not afraid to look at a +funeral. A dead man can't bite my nose off. If it be an outlaw of mark, +there are both gold and velvet with him that would make famous pillows +and coverlets; and it were no sin to cheat the rieving pack of what +they have plundered from our honest maids and wives. Come along with +me, girls--I will go first." + +Her companions opened their eyes with amazement at this proposal, but +none of them had the courage to follow her, and the men-servants did +not seem at all to relish the adventure. + +"Very well," exclaimed Elsie, "I shall have all the treasure to myself. +See it, I will, at any rate." + +So saying, she went out alone, and beheld a procession with torches, +exactly as described by the brewer's maid. As the procession moved +slowly across the churchyard, towards the low door of the choir, the +inquisitive and somewhat frightened girl paused, and, hiding herself +behind a tree, peeped through the palings that fenced the priest's walk +to the churchyard. She trembled as she plainly perceived the tall, +muffled figures, who, in heavy iron armour, and with torches in their +hands, bore forward a long black coffin; while, behind this dark +funereal train, walked a priest in canonicals, with his hands bound. + +Elsie summoned fresh courage, and stole close up to the gate when the +procession had disappeared in the church. She now ventured to look +around the churchyard, but not a soul was to be seen, and she then +boldly advanced a little farther. With a beating heart she stood by the +door of the choir, and peeped in. All was still and deserted, although +lights were burning on the altar. Gliding noiselessly inside the +church, she gazed with fearful curiosity around her, but not a creature +was visible. The trap-door, however, in the middle of the aisle, was +open, and, from the vault beneath, the light of many torches was +reflected upon the arches of the roof. She stood a moment, hesitating +whether to venture nearer or take to flight; but hastily muttering a +short prayer to strengthen her, she crept cautiously towards the +trap-door, where, through a chink between the hinges, she was enabled +to behold what was going forward below, while, bent upon her knees, she +scarcely dared to breathe. Twelve armed men, with torches in their +hands, stood in a circle around a large coffin, covered with black +velvet, and adorned with a gold-embroidered mort-cloth, upon which lay +a sword, over the armorial bearings of the deceased. A solemn silence +prevailed. The priest was unbound; and as the torchlight fell upon his +face, with surprise and terror the girl recognised her master, the +clergyman of the parish. The lid of the coffin was then raised, and she +perceived within a long, gigantic figure, in the complete armour of a +knight. + +"Now, priest, lay God's body on his breast," uttered in a hollow voice +one of the warriors through his locked helmet: "he had it not before +his death, although he loudly prayed for it. But now he shall take it +with him, even were he banned by the holy George and all the archangels +to boot." + +"I do it by compulsion," stammered forth the priest; "and, as I have +already told you, it thus carries no blessing with it." + +"Perform the rite with due propriety, or thou shalt die!" sounded +fearfully the same hollow voice; while the priest, in trembling +accents, consecrated the host, which he carefully placed in a little +silver shrine, and laid on the breast of the corpse. The lid of the +coffin was again replaced, and the priest, casting upon it three +spadefuls of earth, repeated aloud the burial-service of the church. + +"Amen!" cried all the iron-clad warriors, some of whom appeared to be +deeply affected. + +The procession then prepared to leave the vault, and the girl, +springing up, essayed to escape by the way she had entered, when, with +indescribable terror, she perceived the backs of two mailed figures in +the church-door. She had nearly discovered herself by a shriek, which +she with difficulty suppressed, as she hastily concealed herself +beneath one of the benches; and not until she had heard the heavy tread +of the last warrior over the gravestones in the church-passage--not +until every sound was hushed, did she venture to peep carefully from +her lurking-place. + +The church was empty, and the door stood ajar, but lights were still +burning on the altar. The trap-door of the vault remained open, and she +perceived that there was still a light below. She again stole forth, +and peeped through the crevice. A lantern stood on the coffin, but all +the warriors were gone. She took heart, and ventured a step or two +within: the splendid mort-cloth glittered before her eyes--she +cautiously approached, and at length stood by the coffin, and beheld +the armorial bearings on the black velvet pall, which glittered with +silver and jewels. Under a helmet, with two white wings, blazed a +silver star, with seven rays of sparkling gems. + +"This would make a poor bride rich, and a bridal-bed magnificent," she +whispered to herself. "What wants the riever with it in the grave?" + +The lantern was in her hand, and the diamonds flashed a thousand rays, +when, no longer able to withstand the temptation, she hastily secured +the mort-cloth, and crept up the steps with it. But the rustling of +armour, which she now heard behind her, petrified her with terror, +and she dropped the lantern; while, at the same moment, a powerful +hand seized the pall, and a terrible voice, as from the grave, +cried--"Accursed woman! wilt thou plunder the dead?" She was now +entirely overcome, and, uttering a piercing shriek, fell backwards +insensible, into the vault. + +"Rievers! pirates!" now shouted numerous voices outside the church; and +all the young men of Stubberup, who meanwhile had assembled to dance at +the carding-guild, came rushing up to the church, armed with flails and +pitchforks, and headed by the priest's farm-servant, with a lantern in +his hand. + +"Go thou first, Christen Fiddler!" exclaimed one of the party: "it may +be witchcraft and devilry, but thou canst read as well as the father; +and where thy sweetheart could go alone, thou canst surely venture with +a dozen." + +While they still lingered by the church-door, a tall figure in iron +mail, and with a drawn sword in his hand, rushed forth, and with a wild +howl overthrew those who stood before him, and quickly disappeared. + +The terrified peasants crossed themselves, and repeated their +paternosters; none doubting but that it was the Evil One himself whom +they had seen. At length, recovering their courage, they ventured +within the church, where they found the vault open, and discovered with +horror the little Elsie, bleeding and dying, beside the great coffin, +over which the mort-cloth had again been thrown. They bore the maiden +to the parsonage, where the priest, who appeared pale and agitated, +caused them to swear never to divulge what they had seen and heard that +night. + +What the dying girl confided to the priest remained a secret; but, +three days after, Elsie was committed with all silence to the grave; +and for many a day the story was told on Hindsholm, that she had been +murdered by her old sweetheart, Mat Jute, because she would have +plundered his master's grave. + +The priest of Stubberup caused the vault to be built up, and no one +after, wards dared to open it. Some time after, it was rumoured that +Marsk Stig had been secretly buried in Rörvig Kirk, in Zealand, where, +probably, the funeral of one of the outlaws had taken place. In a short +time, the burial-place of the excommunicated marsk became involved in +uncertainty, which his friends considered it important to maintain, +lest, as a man who died under the ban of the Church, his remains should +be persecuted and maltreated. Some even propagated the report that the +marsk did not die at Hielm, but on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land; by +which pious invention they thought to protect his grave and redeem his +memory. + +But the story of the priest's maid-servant, who had been killed by the +marsk's follower, obtained the greatest currency, although it ran +differently in different quarters; the version nearest the truth +relating that one of the marsk's trusty servants had betrothed a girl +upon the spot where his master had been secretly buried; but that +recognising, on the bolsters of the bridal bed, the velvet of his +master's pall, he had, in consequence, murdered his young wife on their +wedding-night.[43] + + * * * + +The vehement Thorstenson having been appointed drost of the kingdom +during Drost Peter's imprisonment, the orders issued by him in the +king's name were of the most stringent character; and the regicides and +their adherents were prosecuted with a degree of rigour and violence +that Drost Peter would not have sanctioned. This was in a great measure +attributable to Junker Christopherson's desire of vengeance; and though +the king neither approved of nor permitted any base revenge, no one +dared to entreat his forbearance where his father's murderers and their +accomplices were concerned. + +The death or disappearance of the marsk struck his men with terror; nor +did the other outlaws deem themselves so secure as heretofore. Rané +Jonsen, after a fruitless effort to defend his paternal castle against +the royalists, had abandoned the beleagured fortress, and it was soon +known that Hielm Castle had been stormed and demolished by Thorstenson. +One evening, shortly after this event, two little girls came, hand in +hand, to a miserable peasant-hut, near Helgeness, begging for shelter. +These were the orphan daughters of Marsk Stig, who, in their flight +from Denmark, found refuge and protection among the compassionate +peasantry. + +About this time the commandant of Sjöborg, the honest old Poul Hvit, +was awakened one night by a loud knocking at the gate, which, on being +opened, gave admission to a troop of royal horsemen and two bound +prisoners. Poul Hvit himself, with a lantern in his hand, received +these unexpected visitors; and as he examined the wretched habiliments +of the prisoners, he appeared surprised that men of their mean +condition should be conducted thither as state prisoners. + +One of them, a tall and haughty figure, wore an old gray jerkin, torn +down to the skirts; on his head was a dirty, small, open cowl, and he +was seated in a wooden saddle, stuffed with straw, placed upon the back +of a lean plough-horse, beneath whose belly his feet were tied together +with a rope of coarse hair. As the commandant held the lantern to the +prisoner's face, he recognised with astonishment in the proud +countenance, although now flushed and swollen with indignation and +grief, that of the archbishop himself, the haughty Jens Grand, who +remained silent, and was apparently suffering much from his degraded +position. + +His companion and fellow-prisoner, who was apparelled and mounted in a +similar manner, was the seditious and mischievous Provost Jacob of +Lund. They had both been seized in Lund, in the king's name, by Junker +Christopherson, by whose orders they were conducted through the country +in this humiliating manner. + +The captain of the troop then handed the commandant a royal warrant, +undersigned by Drost Thorstenson, wherein he was made answerable, under +pain of death, for the safe custody of the important prisoners, and +commanded to load them with chains, and place them in the severest +durance. + +"Herregud! we are all sinful men!" ejaculated the castellan, as he +obeyed, and, without further remark, conducted the half-fainting +archbishop and his companion to the prison, where, however, he humanely +procured them refreshment, and bade them master their sorrows before +they were fettered. + +Jarl Mindre-Alf still lay in the felon's dungeon in Haraldsborg. He had +been condemned to death, but had artfully contrived to have his +execution deferred from time to time, by occasionally communicating, to +the commandant of Roskild, new and important information respecting the +outlaws and their accomplices, which required time for complete +investigation. + +On a dark night in November, a vessel, bearing the Danish flag and +pennant, ran into Roskild Fiord. On the forecastle stood one whose long +brown hair was partially concealed by a shaggy cap, whilst a pitched +wadmel jerkin covered his knight's dress. A huge dog lay growling at +his feet; and by his side stood a strong, plump female figure, in the +dress of a fisher-girl, but wearing a fine linen cloth over her plaited +auburn hair, and a pair of large gold buckles in her shoes. + +"The attempt is too daring, thou headstrong woman!" exclaimed the +knight: "should I be recognised, it will cost me my life." + +"But 'tis to save my father's life," replied, in a Norse accent, a +youthful female voice; "and he is yet a better man than thou wilt ever +be, my crafty Rané. Yesterday didst thou promise me to set him free, +and to-day thou refusest. It would cost thee but a word to the +castellan; yet for this thou wilt not now venture to show thyself where +thou hast so often landed for plunder. Nay, nay--this time, at least, +thou _shalt_ keep thy word." + +It was Jarl Mindre-Alf's daughter, the brave Kirstine, who thus spoke, +while she cast on her husband a look indicative of anything but +affection. In conjunction with the crew, who were devoted to her, she +had compelled Rané personally to undertake in earnest what he had +convinced her was very easy, if he but chose to set about it, but which +no one except himself could accomplish. Rané had given the viking's +daughter ample proofs, that, as a daring and wily freebooter, he was +not deficient in courage or cunning; but she had also early discovered, +with bitter indignation, that neither was he the redoubtable hero she +had dreamt of, when she followed him from Norway, and danced with him +over the castle-bridge of Rypen. The chivalrous wooer soon became the +rude and imperious spouse; and Kirstine's affection changed to contempt +and hatred when she learnt that, as an evident participator in the +king's murder, he had been adjudged and declared an outlaw. + +The only tie which still bound them together was one of mutual fear and +necessity--a rugged bond, which was often well nigh being snapped +asunder. A ballad was already composed and sung in Norway on the +unloving pair. It subsequently became popular in Denmark; and it has +thus been recorded that the faithlessness of Rané to his former king, +and the sympathy which Kirstine felt for the royal house, was +frequently the cause of hostile scenes between them. Their quarrel now +took this complexion, while steering into Roskild Fiord. + +"Beware thou of my faithful hound to-night!" whispered Rané: "he can +see that thou wilt lead me into misfortune for thy father's sake." + +"Pity it was," replied Kirstine, "that thy king had not a hound as +faithful: he would not then, perhaps, have been basely betrayed by his +chamberlain." + +Rané was so enraged that, with a menacing gesture, he threatened to +throw her overboard. "I betrayed not the king!" he cried. "Were they +even my own kinsmen who say so, they are my mortal foes." + +The ferocious hound, perceiving the threatening gesture of his master, +growled and showed his teeth at the shrinking lady. + +"Have a care, Rané!" exclaimed Kirstine, holding fast by the cordage. +"Twice now hast thou laid violent hands on me; but it shall not again +happen. A single word from me, and the boatmen will fling thee +overboard. Had I known what kind of a knight thou wert, assuredly I +should not have offended my father by marrying thee, nor have left my +fatherland to follow an outlawed regicide." + +Rané ground his teeth with rage, and again assumed a threatening +attitude. + +"Beware!" whispered Kirstine, still retaining hold of the cordage. +"Think not that 'tis so dark here as in the barn of Finnerup! Dost hear +the song of my trusty countrymen in the forehold? They know my sir +husband, and apprehend mischief." + +Rané, with whose rage alarm had now mingled, heard the Norse boatmen +singing, whilst two of them approached the forecastle:-- + + + "'The wood has ears, the field has een, + And we are outlaws, little Kirstine!' + + "'Oh, had you but King Erik spared, + We need not from the land have fared.' + + "Across the table he struck her sore-- + 'Beware this speech our guests before!' + + "And he struck her on the cheek so red-- + 'I did not wish King Erik dead, + Though spurned by kith and kin.'" + + +"Dost hear?" again whispered Kirstine: "thou shouldst know the ballad +well! If thou desirest not a worse ending, assist me now to save my +father, and then I bid thee farewell for ever. But if thou shouldst act +treacherously now, my trusty countrymen shall bind and carry thee to +the King of Denmark." + +"Be still, dearest Kirstine! I will do as thou desirest," whispered +Rané, as he cast a fearful glance towards the sturdy boatmen, who +appeared to be as faithful and vigilant a body-guard to their lady, as +was the hound to the faithless knight. + +The vessel soon lay to at a remote part of the fiord, where Rané and +his wife landed, and proceeded in silence to the town. The hound +followed; and, at a little distance behind, by a signal from Kirstine, +the two sturdy boatmen. + +They passed thus through the streets of Roskild, until they reached the +prison-tower of Haraldsborg, near which a crowd was collected, +listening to an old crone singing street-ballads. She was seated on a +stone, and, although apparently blind, carried a lantern in her hand, +while on her arm hung a tin-box, on which she accompanied her song, and +into which her hearers now and then dropped a piece of money. The moon, +which had now risen, shone brightly on the tower and on the people, who +apparently had gathered there to catch a glimpse of the famous +prisoner, and to amuse themselves with the gossip of the town. + +"Saw you the drost?" asked a soldier: "such a carl!" + +"Ah, Heaven help us!" exclaimed a burgher; "he is under bolt and bar at +Nordborg; and, until he is free, we shall have neither peace nor luck +in the land." + +"Meanest thou Drost Hessel?" replied the soldier. "Ay, he truly was a +brave gentleman; but 'twas the new drost I spoke of--he with the long +beard: he's a tough carl, and, while he advises, neither rogues nor +traitors shall long be safe in Denmark." + +"How long stays he here?" asked the burgher. + +"Only till the fleet is ready, and the landfolk assembled," answered +the other. "The king then comes from Helsingborg, and we shall at the +duke." + +"Bravo! Drost Thorstenson is no fool!" cried a seaman: "he well knows +there is no road to land except by sea." + +"How so, friend?" asked a landsknecht: "was it not on land we got the +holy banner, without which there is no road, either by sea or shore? +Now, however, we go together; but if the Norsemen should land again, +without leave, where were we without the landsmen then?" + +"Well, my countryman," replied the seaman, "we will drink to good +fellowship both on sea and land. You laid by the heels that sea-bear in +the tower, where he shall no longer plunder and burn our sloops. Sing +us the ballad anent the corbie in the tower there, carlin!" he cried, +turning to the crone, "and thou shalt have a silver groat." + +"How long will they allow him to remain there, and befool both bailiff +and hangman?" inquired a burgher. + +"Have you not seen the wheel outside the town?" replied the seaman: +"he'll be safe anchored there in a week hence, for Drost David has +sworn it. He was, to give the devil his due, a daring sea-cock; but two +such rievers as the marsk and he would soon have sunk the country." + +"Say you the algrev will be executed in a week hence?" exclaimed a +young girl. "Alas, it is still a sad end for such a rich and +distinguished gentleman!" + +"Come, carlin, sing now!" cried the seaman: "here's my groat. Look! +there he is, poking his head out of the hole. He wants to see if there +be any good friends here to help him." + +"Merciful Heavens! within a week. Heardst thou that, Rané?" exclaimed +Kirstine, weeping, and involuntarily grasping the arm of her hated +husband. "And, see, there he stands looking down to us. Haste thee, +Rané, and save him! I will forgive thee all, and remain with thee, +outlaw though thou be--only save him! save him! Thou canst if thou +wilt." + +"Be silent, or, by Satan, thou wilt betray me with thy whimpering!" +quickly whispered Rané, as he looked anxiously around him. + +And his fears were not unfounded, for some of the townspeople had +already been suspiciously watching the two strange figures; although +now the attention of all was attracted to the blind crone on the +kerb-stone, who began to sing:-- + + + "Sir Alf was born in Norraway, + Yet lists not there to bide, + Though fifteen lordships he doth own, + To keep his state and pride.[44] + + "Alf wends upon the rampart green, + And cons with care his book; + There meets him Bendit Rimaardson, + Who is so dour of look. + + "'What brings thee here, carl Mindre-Alf? + Thou art of courage rare: + If now thou'rt made king's prisoner, + The land no worse shall fare.' + + "'But I am not Sir Mindre-Alf-- + That is no name of mine: + A mass-boy, as thou seest, I am, + And fetch the priest some wine.' + + "Bent lifted off this mass-boy's cap, + And looked him in the een-- + 'An I see right, thou art the Norse + Sir Mindre-Alf, I ween.' + + "'And thou wert once a clerk with me, + I knew thee well at school, + And thou mayst not deny, that oft + Thou wrought'st us pain and dool.' + + "'An be it thou, Bent Rimaardson, + And thou be kinsman true, + An oath, I wiss, thou'lt swear to-day, + That me thou never knew.' + + "But now they've ta'en Jarl Mindre-Alf, + His feet in fetters bound--" + + +"Away!" shouted the landsknecht who guarded the prison-tower: "finish +your screaming, carlin, and draw not the whole town hither; for whoever +comes three steps nearer the keep, will assuredly have a lance run +through his body." + +The crowd drew back, and, with them, Rané, dragging along his wife, who +still clung to his arm, assailing him with urgent entreaties to redeem +his promise and save her father. + +"Nay, it cannot be done!" exclaimed Rané, in an under tone: "I know +well he has sworn my death and destruction, and now let him help +himself!" + +So saying, he attempted to shake off his wife, but she held him +tightly. He then pulled his cap over his eyes to avoid being +recognised; for, with increased terror, he now observed near him some +of the late king's servants, whom he had been the means of disgracing +at court. + +"Leave me, woman!" he whispered "thou hast betrayed me--I am +discovered!" + +A growing murmur arose among the crowd, and the cry of "Rané, the +outlawed chamberlain!" ran from mouth to mouth. + +"Thou desirest, then, to cause my death, obstinate woman!" exclaimed +Rané, with subdued vehemence; while, with a violent effort, he +succeeded in freeing himself, and immediately took to flight. + +"Seize him--seize him!" shouted the crowd: "it is Rané, the outlawed +chamberlain! Seize the traitor!" And he was followed with loud cries by +the enraged populace, who threatened to tear him in pieces. His hound, +however, by furiously attacking his pursuers, several of whom he bit +and frightened, enabled Rané to escape, both master and dog having +suddenly disappeared in the vicinity of the Grayfriars' Convent; whilst +Kirstine, amidst the confusion, was fortunately extricated from the +crowd by her faithful boatmen. + +Rané remained undiscovered for some days, during which, as it was known +that he had many relatives among the grayfriars, the convent was +strictly searched by Drost Thorstenson's orders, but no trace was found +of the dangerous fugitive. + +In a narrow street, and under a wooden shed that projected from the +convent-wall, was a well, out of which a large, ferocious-looking dog +had been observed to leap, by a girl who went there one morning early +to draw water. She related the circumstance to her neighbours, who, +from the description, inferred that it was the hound of the outlawed +Rané. The authorities were forthwith apprised of the circumstance, and +the well was examined; when, in it, and against the convent-wall, was +found a ledge, which was reached with some difficulty. Here was +discovered a strongly-barred door, which was soon broken open, and +revealed a low narrow passage, leading to a dark and noisome hole +between the double convent-walls. The first who ventured into this +mysterious hiding-place was furiously attacked by the dog, which, +however, after a desperate encounter, was at last overpowered and +killed. By the aid of their lanterns, they then carefully searched the +hole, but no trace of a human being was perceptible. + +In one damp corner, swarming with toads and lizards, lay a heap of +stones and gravel, into which, before leaving the spot, one of the +soldiers accidentally thrust his lance. This action was followed by a +smothered cry of pain: the gravel-heap was then speedily removed, and a +sad and miserable spectacle exposed. Close in the corner, and huddled +quite together, lay the outlaw Rané, so disfigured by mire and blood +that he scarcely resembled a human creature. He sprang up, apparently +irresolute whether to fight or fly, and was instantly seized and +conducted to Haraldsborg, where the stern Drost Thorstenson, without +further form or delay, sentenced him to death, in the king's name. + +Three days after the capture of Rané, the new Dean of Roskild was +returning, late in the evening, from a farmhouse in the neighbourhood, +where he had been administering the last rites of the Church. Two young +choristers rode before him, carrying torches; and the holy pix and +anointing-cruse; under a screen, were borne by a couple of lay +brothers. Their way lay by the place of execution, which was in a waste +field outside of Roskild, and where the algrev and Rané had suffered +the same morning. When the boys reached this spot, they became alarmed. + +"Sir dean," said one of them, "it is not well to come this way." + +"Proceed, children, in God's name!" answered the dean. "They cease now +from troubling; and, with the Holiest in the midst of us, we need fear +nothing." + +The lads obeyed in silence; but, after advancing a few steps, + +"See, see!" cried the younger of them--"there is something stirring up +yonder." + +"And look!" added the other, "now there is a light--candles are burning +by the dead men." + +"Ghosts and devilry!" exclaimed one of the lay brothers. "Read, +reverend sir, read!" + +The dean, who now also became alarmed, halted, and gazing towards the +mound, on which the fatal wheels were distinctly visible, saw a female +form, holding in her hand a torch, the light of which, falling full on +her countenance, revealed an expression of the deepest grief, united +with so much calmness, that she resembled a Niobe in marble; whilst a +number of clumsy-looking fellows, in the garb of seamen, were quietly +but hastily engaged in releasing the bodies of the two malefactors. +This being accomplished, they deposited them in coffins, and, forming +themselves into a procession, left the mound, bearing the two corses in +their midst. The grave female figure preceded them with the torch; and +the dean, who, with his subordinates, had not stirred, now perceived +that she wore the scarlet mantle of a princess, or of the lady of some +knight of eminence. + +The funeral train took the road to the fiord, approaching close to +where the dean was standing; but the calm, melancholy features of the +lady remained unchanged, nor did the others who composed the procession +seem at all concerned at the presence of the ecclesiastic and his +assistants. The latter, folding their hands, remained in silent prayer; +while, as the train passed by, and the holy pix glittered in the +torchlight, the grave seamen bowed their heads, and the knight's lady +knelt down, while tears streamed along her pale cheeks. + +As if moved by sympathy, the dean, accompanied by the choristers, then +commenced singing, in a deep clear voice, a holy vigil for the dead +men's souls; which they continued until the whole procession had +passed. The mourners soon disappeared at the fiord, whence, shortly +afterwards, a vessel departed under full sail. + + * * * + +After the death of the marsk, Duke Waldemar had openly allied himself +with the brave Norwegian king, and had sent to the young Danish +monarch, and his mother the queen, a declaration of war, grounded on +the demands which he himself, and his brother Prince Erik, advanced for +the possessions of Svendborg and Langeland. The duke and the Norwegian +had agreed to commence the war with their united fleets and armies; but +the impatience of the duke would not allow him to wait the arrival of +the Norse fleet; and he ran out boldly with his own, which he conducted +into Grönsund, between Falster and Möen. + +Sir John and the council resolved to take advantage of this imprudent +step, and immediately issued orders to man a number of long-ships and +cutters, for the purpose of attacking the duke. This fleet, with young +King Erik himself on board the long-ship Old Waldemar, early one +morning ran out of Issefiord, and proceeded through the Great Belt to +Grönsund, where the vessels of the duke had come to anchor on the +Falster coast. Sir John and the chancellor were on board the king's +ship, together with the royal trabants, and a numerous body of knights, +who, in full armour, only knew each other by their helmet jewels and +armorial bearings. + +Close to the king's vessel followed Count Gerhard, in his own +long-ship, accompanied by a few sloops from Kiel, manned by brave +Holsteiners. Thorstenson himself commanded one of the largest +long-ships, and, in conjunction with Sir John, directed the movements +of the whole fleet. + +The commanders still pursued the ancient Danish mode of attacking a +hostile fleet, seeking to break the position of the enemy by a vigorous +and combined movement, and, by coming as soon as possible to close +quarters, to allow the fate of the engagement to be decided, as in land +battles, by numbers and personal courage. To this end, they immediately +ordered the whole royal fleet to form in order of battle under the +coast of Möen, and opposite the duke, bringing all the ships together +in a single compact line, in the centre of which was the royal vessel, +from whence the position of both fleets, which were nearly of equal +force, could be easily seen. The duke, however, put only his largest +long-ships into line, and these he brought into an advanced position; +whilst he allowed the lighter and smaller sloops and cutters to remain +behind, with sails unbent, close under the coast of Falster. + +In all the vessels of the king's fleet, the awning was then taken down +which served to protect the deck from the inclemency of the weather. On +the poop of the Old Waldemar, surrounded by the most valiant of the +royal knights, himself the tallest and strongest amongst them, stood +the standard-bearer, holding aloft the royal banner--the dark +parti-coloured standard of the murdered king, with its numerous keys, +wheels, and other remarkable symbols. The hold was filled with the +common soldiers, who, besides sword and javelin, were armed with bows +and slings, while a portion of them had the superintendence of the +heavy war-machines; and at the stern, having the command of the whole +vessel, stood the steersman, whose office, in the king's ship, was +filled by old Sir John. + +The young king, who, with the Chancellor Martinus, stood by his side, +now exclaimed-- + +"Explain to me, Sir John, why the duke allows his sloops to lie +detached behind the long-ships? Drost Peter, I remember, once informed +me that Waldemar Seier and old King Waldemar did the same, when they +had to deal with a stronger foe, and feared to hazard their whole force +at once. But cannot the duke now surround us with his sloops, and fall +upon our rear?" + +"We will not give him time for that," replied Sir John. "When we have +first saluted him at a distance, we will row rapidly forwards, working +our slings and rams; and when we are once alongside of him, the +engagement can be terminated sword in hand." + +"The Almighty grant us victory!" exclaimed the chancellor. "Before you +give the signal for battle, Sir John, we must permit our people to +think of their souls, and to pray the Lord of victory to aid us." + +"In God's name! But let it be soon and short, for there is little time +to spare, and the Lord shields his own." + +The chancellor then, accompanied by several ecclesiastics, began a +war-hymn, in which all the soldiers and fighting-men joined; whilst +many, including the young king, followed the example of the chancellor +and clerks, and reverently bent the knee. + +Scarcely was the solemn war-hymn ended, before the standard-bearer, at +Sir John's order, gave the signal for battle by waving the royal flag +three times over his head; and in a moment, although it was clear noon, +the sky was darkened with the arrows and stones, projected +simultaneously from every sling and bow on board the royal ships. +This attack was answered by a similar discharge of missiles from the +duke's fleet, the foreign soldiers in which now sent forth their wild +war-cries. + +Sir John had ordered a shieldburg[45] to be formed around the young +king and the clergymen, through which, however, many arrows pierced, +while the stones and other missiles rattled on the bucklers with a +frightful din. On the royal vessel there alighted such an enormous mass +of stones, that it was evident the duke had concentrated his attack on +it alone. A few men fell, and many were wounded; but the distance was +still too great for these missiles to take much effect. + +On board the king's ship, the standard-bearer now again waved the royal +banner, and the entire fleet rowed rapidly forward, while the heavy +engines of war were put in preparation. At the stern of the king's +vessel was placed an immense prow-hog, which, with its spiked and sharp +iron crest, broke into the centre of the duke's fleet, and, at the +first blow, parted two long-ships, thus forcing the duke to fight his +own vessel without aid from the others. + +At the same instant, the sea-rams were vigorously worked. These +consisted of heavy beams, cased in iron, which, suspended by chains +from the masts, were swung with crushing effect against the enemies' +vessels. The duke possessed no such heavy machines; and it was soon +apparent that the royalists had gained a considerable advantage in this +first assault, great confusion having been produced in the enemies' +fleet, the line of which was already almost entirely broken. + +It was, however, speedily evident that the lighter arms of the duke +were not less dangerous. He seemed not yet desirous of boarding, +but, with his light vessels, evaded the advancing line of heavy +battle-ships; whilst, besides arrows, stones, and bolts, he continued +to shower upon them great numbers of caltrops, and of fire-pots, filled +with pitch, brimstone, and oil. The latter were set on fire with tow, +and, as they fell, cast forth flames, which, seizing upon the sails and +cordage, created great damage and confusion in the royal fleet. + +The duke immediately availed himself of this to order an attack on its +rear by his smaller vessels. When he heard, by the shouting, that this +was in execution, and became sure that the royalists would have to +fight in opposite directions and with divided strength he no longer +avoided the attempt to board, but ran his own long-ship close up to +that of the king. + +Thorstenson, who had quickly perceived this cunning man[oe]uvre, +commanded the cables by which the royal ships were bound together to be +immediately cut asunder, in order that he might secure a more +advantageous position; but the caltrops had produced so much disorder, +and the fire-pots taken such effect, that the men were fully occupied +in extinguishing the flames, and in defending themselves against the +boarders, who now threatened them on both sides. + +In this extremity young Erik, who stood by the side of the chancellor, +with his sword in one hand and a javelin in the other, observed the +duke near him, preparing to leap on board the blazing vessel. The sight +of the duke enraged him. "'Twas an unchivalrous piece of cunning, Duke +Waldemar!" he cried, at the same time dashing at him his javelin, which +struck the feather of the duke's helmet, and carried away its jewel. + +At this a shout of delight broke forth on board the king's ship, and, +abandoning their efforts to extinguish the fire, the whole crew rushed +forward, to repulse the duke's boarders. + +"Be calm, brave countrymen!" shouted Sir John. "Let us first quench the +fire, and then reckon with them for our house-warming!" + +Both fire and attack raged most fiercely at the prow, and the +standard-bearer, forced to defend himself, had been obliged to fix the +banner in a plank by his side, where it was soon caught by the flames, +and fell hissing into the water. This incident, while it raised a wild +shout of joy on board the duke's fleet, greatly disheartened the +royalists, who regarded it as an unlucky omen. + +"My father's banner has fallen!" exclaimed the young king, in a tone of +melancholy; "no good fortune attended it." + +"That of your great ancestor was always victorious, my royal master!" +exclaimed the chancellor. + +"But it, alas, lies in the duke's stronghold in Sleswick," sighed the +king. "The Lord, however, can still aid us." + +"His help is near when we call upon Him," replied the chancellor: +"therefore be comforted, sir king!--But see you yonder fisherman, and +in what he is engaged?" + +While the king was gazing in the direction indicated by the chancellor, +the duke saw with astonishment that the crews on board his vessels were +slipping and reeling about like drunken men; and he now first perceived, +running boldly to and fro among his fleet, a small fishing-boat, in which +stood a tall man, in a black leathern mail, casting pots of soap on board +the ships. On some of the vessels, too, fell pots of finely powdered lime, +which blinded the fighting-men; while, to increase his dismay, some of +the vessels began to fill and sink. In the midst of the terror and +confusion thus occasioned, a daring black-haired swimmer was seen, with +a large auger in his hand, diving here and there under the ships. + +"Shoot the accursed fisherman! crash the swimmer's head!" furiously +cried the duke. "Board--storm--all hands!" + +The boarding soon became general. No one could any longer stand on the +slippery deck of the duke's ship; and as the fire had fortunately been +extinguished in that of the king, there then commenced a hot and +serious conflict, in which the combatants fought man to man, and in +which many fell on both sides. Thorstenson, in whose long-ship the +battle also raged furiously, fought heroically, many falling by his +hand. Count Gerhard, too, reaped laurels. His ship lay opposite to that +of Duke Erik of Langeland, Duke Waldemar's brother, and generally known +as Duke Longlegs. By the side of his master, in the equipments of a +squire, stood the old jester, who, when the duke appeared on the point +of boarding them, exclaimed-- + +"See! there comes my illustrious namesake with the long legs! Hide your +lady's veil, stern sir, that it may not be again torn!" + +Count Gerhard, in the spirit of chivalry and as a defiance to Duke +Waldemar, had attached the queen's veil to his breastplate; but, that +he might not now lose it in the fray, he took the advice of his jester, +and placed it under his mail. + +"We shall not run now from hares or cats, stern sir," said the jester, +while a roguish smile dispelled the gravity of his countenance. + +But this remark touched his good-natured master in the tenderest point, +by reminding him of an unfortunate encounter with the Ditmarshers, +wherein his troops were really first thrown into disorder by a hare or +cat. + +"Now, by Satan! Longlegs, I shall strike thee dead!" cried the count, +as he furiously brandished his sword. + +"Spare your wrath for the proper Longlegs--see, here he is!" replied +the jester, as he stepped back, and pointed towards the forecastle, +where Duke Erik came storming onwards. + +"The fiend take all the Longlegs!" shouted the count, as he rushed +forward to the combat. + +The royal ship continued to be closely pressed upon from every side. +Old Sir John had some trouble to protect the young king, who insisted +on leaving the shieldburg to take part in the fray. The duke himself +had struck down the standard-bearer, and, springing on board at the +forecastle, he was now, backed by his bravest knights, fiercely engaged +on the rowing-deck with the royal trabants. At every stroke he seemed +to cut out for himself a path, by which he was advancing nearer to the +king. + +Sir John had placed himself in the narrow passage that led from deck to +deck, where with calm energy he defended the entrance to the poop, +where stood the king, between the chancellor and Squire Aagé Jonsen, in +front of the ecclesiastics. A vigorous stroke from the duke at length +reached Sir John's helmet, which fell cloven from his gray head, while +the old man himself sank bleeding between the rowing-benches. + +At this sight the king sprang forward. "By all holy men!" he exclaimed, +"that stroke you shall atone for with your blood, most treacherous +duke!" + +He became furious, and, shaking off all restraints, rushed forward, and +had slightly wounded the duke, when, in his eagerness, he stumbled over +a bench. The trabants, who had each an opponent to encounter, did not +observe the imminent danger of the king; but his squire, Aagé Jonsen, +darting forward, now closed with the duke, while Chancellor Martinus +placed himself, with his mass-book in his hand, between young Erik and +the combatants. Soon, however, the youthful monarch stood again +prepared for battle, but the chancellor restrained him. Squire Aagé, +unable to cope with the duke as a swordsman, and bleeding from many +wounds, was already beginning to give way, when the chancellor, who had +raised his hands and eyes towards heaven in supplication, suddenly +exclaimed-- + +"Behold, behold! Danebrog, Danebrog! The Lord sends us victory--_hoc +signo victoria!_"[46] + +The joyful shout of "Danebrog! Danebrog!" was now raised by the +royalists; and the duke, on looking up, perceived before him, on a +rowing-bench, the well-known Danebrog flag, in the hands of a tall +knight, clad in steel blue harness, and with open visor. It was Drost +Peter, in whom, with mingled rage and fear, the duke recognised the +blue knight of the tourney, and saw the well-known lion-hilted dagger +gleaming in his uplifted right hand. + +"Ha! thou--my deadly foe!" he cried, rushing madly towards him; but his +vision forsook him, and he heard but the clash against his breastplate +of the dagger, which, glancing aside, remained deep in his left +shoulder. Uttering a cry of terror, he let fall his sword, and reeled +backwards. + +"Fly, fly! God has doomed us!" he cried, wildly, as, with a desperate +leap, he regained his own ship. + +His knights followed him, and, perceiving the battle was lost, quickly +hoisted sail and took to flight, leaving the victory in the hands of +the royalists. + +The sudden appearance of the Danebrog seemed to have rendered every man +of the king's soldiers invincible. From Thorstenson's ship arose a loud +shout of victory; and Count Gerhard had also so entirely cleared his +decks, that the severely wounded Duke Erik, finding himself nearly +alone, sprang overboard, and saved his life by swimming to his +brother's vessel. The royal ships were filled with slain or captured +foemen; whilst of the duke's fleet, which was altogether broken up, a +number of vessels were sunk, and others captured--the duke himself +escaping with great difficulty and danger. + +Old Sir John, whose wound had been bound up, now received, with +feelings of pleasure, the thanks of the king for the brave defence he +had made. His wound was not dangerous; although the heavy blow had +stunned him, and he felt with regret that he could no longer wield his +sword as in his youthful days. From the poop, and over the heads of the +king and the aged knight, waved the sacred Dannebrog banner, which had +been entrusted to the custody of the trabants by Drost Peter, whilst he +hastened to aid Thorstenson in completing the victory. In the tumult of +battle, only a few had recognised him. + +"The Almighty be praised!" cried the chancellor, kneeling, and raising +his folded hands towards heaven, as, with a loud voice, he began to +chaunt the _Te Deum laudamus_, in which the ecclesiastics joined, and +during which the king and Sir John, with all else on board, continued +reverently kneeling. + +Scarcely was the solemn hymn of victory ended, before the chivalrous +Drost Peter and Thorstenson were observed in a fishing-boat, hastening +towards the king's ship, accompanied by old Henner Friser and Skirmen. +The drost sprang on board, and congratulated the king on his victory, +whilst, with a loud exclamation of delight, the young victor rushed +into his arms. + +"Thou it was--thou it was!" cried young Erik--"thou broughtest me +victory with my ancestor's banner." + +Drost Peter bowed his head, and raised his hand solemnly towards +heaven. + +"Yea, the Lord be praised! for from Him alone comes victory!" exclaimed +the king, with emotion, whilst he again embraced his faithful friend. + +Drost Peter was greatly exhausted by his hurried journey. He had been +fearful of arriving too late for the battle, and had also suffered +much, after his escape from prison, in his exertions to obtain +possession of the important banner, whose singular influence on the +people, ever since the days of Waldemar Seier, was well known; it being +their pious belief that, with this their national standard, and with +confidence in God, they were sure to conquer. Its effect on Duke +Waldemar had also been of vital importance. His right arm was paralysed +from the moment when Drost Peter returned him the traitor-dagger, +stained with the heart's-blood of King Erik Christopherson, and it was +now with reason hoped that he would never more raise it against the +crown of Denmark. + +Drost Peter's unexpected arrival produced great joy on board the king's +ship. All crowded around him, while he briefly related how old Henner, +with Aasé and Skirmen, had contrived to procure his escape from +Nordborg Castle, and assisted him in obtaining possession of the +national standard. He then presented to the king the faithful old +Henner and the active squire, both of whom had contributed to the +victory--the latter by boring the holes in the enemy's vessels; while +the idea of the soap and lime, which the king considered more novel +than chivalrous, belonged altogether to Henner, who had pretended to +the drost that he had a design of trading in these articles. + +"Kneel!" said the young king, turning to Skirmen: "I shall dub thee a +knight, for thou hast merited the honour, and I exempt thee from the +usual proofs." + +With tears of joy in his dark eyes, and an exclamation of gratitude, +the brave squire knelt and received the stroke of knighthood in the +name of God and the Holy Virgin. + +The king then beckoned to Aagé Jonsen, whose numerous yet not dangerous +wounds had, meanwhile, been bound up. "Thou, too," said the king--"thou +hast defended my life today like a hero, as thou didst at Tornborg." + +Aagé knelt in silence, and arose a knight. + +"I desire not knighthood on account of the soap-pots, sir king," said +old Henner; "but, by my troth, the soap was capital--and the carls +required it much." + +"If thou canst not be a knight, ingenious old man," replied the king, +"thou canst be a steersman, and such from this day thou art." + +Old Henner was greatly affected: he spoke not a word, but bent his +knee, and kissed the hand of the young king, who, however, hastily +withdrew it, for a tear which had fallen from the old warrior's eyes +had scalded him. + +In the midst of the general joy, Count Gerhard had come on board, when, +after having heartily embraced Drost Peter, both he and Thorstenson +received the thanks and commendations of the king, who now heard in +detail how matters had fared in the count's ship, and how Duke Longlegs +had sprung overboard. + +"Take the fleetest boat, Count Gerhard," said the king, extending his +hand to him, "and proceed to Helsingborg, where my mother, the queen, +is expecting tidings of us. Carry her the account of our victory, and I +promise you that you shall then obtain what you have so long and so +ardently desired." + +On hearing these words, the brave count could no longer constrain +himself. He embraced the king, Drost Peter, old Henner, the jester, +and, in fact, every one around him, and with difficulty refrained from +taking the young king in his sturdy arms, and dancing with him on the +poop. + +"Shame befall me," he cried, "if there shall not be a dance at +Helsingborg, in which I'll share." And in an instant he stood in +Henner's fishing-boat. "Sir Steersman Henner," he exclaimed, "you shall +take me to Helsingborg. Nobody steers a boat like you." + +"Right willingly," cried Henner, following him into the boat. "I +promised you good luck, and you see I have kept my word." + +The boat was already leaving the king's ship, when one long leg, +followed by another, came sprawling over the gunwale: the long-shanked +jester would follow his happy master. + +The rumour that the great sea-fight was expected to take place in +Grönsund, had reached Helsingborg the same day on which it was fought. +On that evening Queen Agnes, in great anxiety, sat in her closet, and +every other moment quitted her seat to gaze out over the Sound. That +the young king was with the fleet she knew; and that her devoted knight +and suitor, Count Gerhard, who had gone to his aid, would dare the +utmost, she felt certain. On leaving Kiel to join the fleet, he had +sent to her a formal declaration of his love; and her affectionate +answer to his letter now lay on the table before her, ready to be +forwarded to him on the following day. She had despatched three fleet +skiffs, one after the other, to bring her intelligence from Grönsund; +but they had encountered a storm in the Sound, and were now all three +beating about off Dragoe, when Count Gerhard, in Henner's little +fishing-boat, passed them. + +"The cross shield us--they will perish!" cried the seamen from +Helsingborg, when, by the moonlight, they perceived the little +fishing-yawl driven by, and every instant threatened with destruction +by the surging billows. + +The queen was ignorant of this her lover's danger; but the violence of +the storm augmented her apprehensions concerning the battle. To conceal +her anxiety, she had directed her ladies to retire, and, in her present +loneliness, she felt as if her own and Denmark's fate depended on the +message she that night expected. All the gloomy images of her chequered +life seemed united in one single event, which threatened entirely to +crush her heart, and banish that bright hope in which she had found a +recompense for all her losses, and a comfort for all her misfortunes. +If the battle were lost, and the young king slain, then would there be +an end of Denmark's freedom and of her own maternal joy; and, if the +trusty Count Gerhard had fallen, then was her letter to him, which now +lay before her, but a mournful testimony of the great and true +happiness she had lost. + +The night passed on: the wax-lights flickered on the table, and the +storm howled in the chimney, but the queen still sat, sorrowfully +contemplating her letter to Count Gerhard, in the seal of which she was +represented as kneeling in a church before a virgin and child, with a +winged cherub holding a crown above her head.[47] + +"Take the crown, Lord, and guard it," she sighed, "but let not the +angel fly away. Leave him to watch over me, and over him who is dearer +to me than all the crowns in the world." + +She had drawn forth her diary, in which the dearest of all her heart's +confessions was not yet expressly inscribed, although in the latter +portions of it Count Gerhard was mentioned oftener than herself, +especially from the time when she had presented him with her veil, and +chosen him her knight and protector. + +The image of her faithful knight had subdued every anxious thought in +the heart of the fair queen, when suddenly there arose an unusual noise +from the gardens beneath her window. She approached the balcony, and, +by the moonlight, perceived a crowd of people on the quay, where the +pilots were engaged in dragging a small boat through the surf; and +in the next moment she heard the shout of "Victory, victory! The +count--the one-eyed count!" She uttered an exclamation of thanksgiving, +and, overcome with joy, tottered to a seat in her inmost apartment. + +Shortly after, the palace resounded with the joyful tidings of victory; +and, within an hour, the queen, surrounded by her entire court, stood +in the brilliantly illuminated audience-chamber, where the fortunate +bearer of the intelligence knelt, and laid at her feet his sword and +the banner of the vanquished enemy. + +Whilst the whole palace shone with light, and re-echoed with sounds of +mirth and festivity, Count Gerhard learned from the queen's own lips +what was contained in the letter with the red seal on her table, and +his happiness was complete. + + * * * + +The joy created by this victory was soon after increased by the +tidings, that the fortress of Hunehal, in Halland, had been stormed by +the royalists, and the proud Count Jacob taken prisoner. The victory +itself was followed by important results; for the Norwegian king, who, +with his fleet, had arrived too late, abandoned altogether his +expedition against Denmark; and shortly after a friendly meeting +between the two monarchs took place at Hindsgavl, where a truce was +concluded preliminary to a treaty of peace, which in its conditions +should be equally honourable to both kingdoms. Duke Waldemar, too, +through his ambassadors, had proposed terms which could be accepted; +and, after the convention of Hindsgavl, no further measures were taken +against the outlaws, who, however, were strictly forbidden ever to show +themselves in the presence of the King of Denmark. + +On a fine clear day in autumn great festivities and rejoicings were +held at Helsingborg Castle. It was the bridal day of the fair Queen +Agnes and Count Gerhard, whose sister, the dowager Queen Hedvig of +Sweden, together with the entire Danish and Swedish courts, were +present. The rejoicings, which were intended to celebrate at once a +victory, a peace, and a marriage, were attended with a tournament, in +the tilting of which, however, Count Gerhard took no part. He sat in +the royal balcony, by the side of Queen Agnes; and although he seemed +in some constraint in his fine bridal suit, yet the joy that sparkled +in his honest eye showed him to be supremely happy; whilst, from the +noble features of his majestic regal bride, beamed an expression of +unsurpassed sweetness. + +Next to her, and as Denmark's future queen, the little Princess +Ingeborg was the object of universal admiration and knightly homage. +During the tourney she sat, well pleased and happy, by the side of the +young, chivalrous King Erik, where they conversed together with all the +tenderness of brother and sister. Sir John had to dash away a tear of +joy from his aged eyes when he looked upon this youthful pair, who, +with innocent childish glee, were playing only, as it were, at +bridegroom and bride, unconscious of any other affection than that +which they felt, with mutual ardour, for the land and people over whom +they were destined to rule. + +With similar feelings the Swedish knights and nobles regarded the young +King Berger and the little Danish Princess Mereté, who, also, as +parties affianced, sat side by side, witnessing the tournament. + +On this occasion, the prize was won by Drost Peter Hessel, who, bowing +profoundly, received it from the hand of the fair Queen Agnes, whilst, +as his eyes glanced over the brilliant ranks of dames, they rested with +a look of intense affection on the tall lady who occupied the chief +seat among the damsels of the Princess Ingeborg. It was Jomfru Ingé +Little, whom he had not seen since they parted in Kolding Fiord. Her +father, he was aware, still lay a prisoner in Kallundborg Castle, it +being only in tenderness to the feelings of Sir John that the king had +so long deferred his sentence, because his treason was manifest, +although his participation in the late king's murder yet wanted proof. + +Jomfru Ingé had been absent from the tournament until that moment, and +Drost Peter had inquired for her in vain. Great was his joy, therefore, +on now beholding her; but it soon changed to anxious grief, when he +perceived the impress of a deep sorrow on her beautiful countenance; +while her look, cast on the ground, seemed studiously averted from his. +He hastily left the lists, and retired, to indulge his melancholy, near +the Sound, whilst the royal parties and their respective attendants +re-entered the riddersal, where the nuptials were farther to be +celebrated with a ball and sumptuous banquet. + +Drost Peter stood long by the Sound, gazing steadfastly in the +direction of Flynderborg. The days of his childhood came before him, +and his thoughts reverted to the time when, as a knight and drost, he +had again seen his childhood's bride, and heard her sing with animation +of-- + + + "The king who ruled the castle, + And eke ruled all the land." + + +The dangerous position in which his king and country had been placed +allowed him of late but little time to think of his own heart's +affairs; but now the sorrowful image of Jomfru Ingé had awakened in his +soul a powerful desire to achieve her happiness, and partake it with +her. That she should feel grief for her father and his uncertain fate, +was but natural; but why she should now seek to avoid her true and +attached knight, and even to deny him a kindly look, he could not +comprehend. The thought that she might have forgotten him for a more +fortunate suitor, for an instant only, like a threatening demon, +crossed his mind, but did not reach his heart. He remembered how he had +regarded, as a messenger of love from her, every friendly bird that +twittered outside the gratings of his prison; and, shaking his head, +with a melancholy smile he repeated the beautiful verses of the old +ballad:-- + + + "A bird so small from the white strand flew, + And she sang, Where is my heart's love true? + + "A bird so small o'er the sea flew wide, + And he sang, O where is my own true bride?" + + +"God strengthen and cheer you, my dear sir drost!" exclaimed the kindly +voice of young Sir Aagé Jonsen, interrupting his reverie. "I have been +looking for you," he continued, "for I know you are not happy; and yet +this is a day of rejoicing such as has hardly ever been seen in +Denmark. The noble Queen Agnes is now happy, and our young king dances +blithely with his affianced bride. There is no longer a traitor in the +country, and Denmark's throne again stands firm. We have peace and +happy times in prospect, sir drost." + +"For which I thank Him who has succoured us," replied Drost Peter. "His +hand has wonderfully averted the danger, and blessed the crown of the +Waldemars on the head of our youthful king. I, too, ought to be happy +today; but, my dear Aagé, there are sorrows of which thou knowest not +yet." + +"I have, nevertheless, already known great ones," replied his grave +pupil; "and I guess that which now oppresses you--the noble Jomfru +Ingé--" + +"She, alas, is unhappy, Aagé, and will not be consoled while her father +lies in Kallundborg." + +"Our young king is all too stern, in rejecting every petition on his +behalf," sighed Aagé. "I have, however, heard a rumour, dear sir +drost--whether well or ill founded, I know not--which yet may prove +worthy of your investigation. It is said that Sir Lavé Little has +promised his daughter's hand to the knight who procures his pardon from +the king; and that you, knowing this, either cannot or will not fulfil +the conditions." + +Drost Peter was startled. "He barters, then, his daughter's happiness +for his own freedom," he exclaimed, in a tone of contempt. "At that I +am not astonished. But what says Ingé? Will she submit to be a +sacrifice for her father's sins?" + +"Know you not that she has so resolved?" asked Aagé anxiously; "and are +you not aware that the rich Sir Thord, from Kongshelle, is here, with +four ships laden with treasure, which he intends offering to the king +as the ransom of Sir Lavé Little? I myself saw him but now in the +riddersal, where he was waiting until the king left the dance, to +confer alone with him in his closet, and--" + +"Just Heaven!" exclaimed Drost Peter, "this shall not be! I will myself +entreat him for Sir Lavé's freedom: he cannot--he must not refuse me!" + +"Hasten, then, sir drost. Sir Thord is perhaps already with the king. +Alas, I thought you knew of this, but would or could not--Haste, +haste!" + +Pale and agitated, the drost hurried to the riddersal, where his eye +ran through the rows of dancers. The triumphant Count Gerhard, with +his fair and majestic bride--the young King Berger, with Princess +Mereté--and Skirmen, in his new knight's suit, with the lively Aasé +Hennersdaughter, tripped gaily down the hall; while, among the ladies +of the Princess Ingeborg, he quickly descried Jomfru Ingé, who sat, +pale and motionless, gazing with a calm, fixed look on all before her. + +The drost perceived not the king, and his eyes began to swim; but, +accosting a bustling chamberlain, he asked him, falteringly--"Where is +the king?" + +"In his closet," was the answer. + +"With whom?" + +"Sir Thord, from Kongshelle." + +He turned, and darted from the riddersal. + +Count Gerhard and King Berger led their ladies from the dance, as King +Erik re-entered gravely, accompanied by Drost Peter, the expression of +whose features indicated the greatest anxiety. The king advanced to the +Princess Ingeborg, who was seated by his mother's side, and, at his +signal, the dancing ceased, the music was hushed, and the attention of +all forcibly arrested. + +"Noble Princess Ingeborg," said the young king, aloud and solemnly, +"inform Drost Peter Hessel that King Erik of Denmark can never forget +what he promised his dead father; but that Denmark's future queen gives +him the right to declare Sir Lavé Little's pardon and freedom." + +"Thanks, thanks, Erik!" exclaimed the little princess, springing up +joyfully: "thou hast kept thy word, and enabled me to make my dear Ingé +happy." Then, turning to Drost Peter, she repeated to him the king's +words, and led the astonished Ingé into his arms. + +Great was the joy of the faithful pair, in which all present seemed to +participate. At a signal from the king, the music again commenced; and, +when the damsels began to sing-- + + + "On Rypen streets the dance goes light-- + The castle it is won! + There dance the knights so gaily dight-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +the hearts of Drost Peter and Jomfru Ingé glowed with that same warm +feeling of love for king and fatherland which first knit their souls +together. They joined the giddy maze; and, whilst the damsels entwined +the king and the dancers with a single long garland of flowers, Jomfru +Ingé, in her true knight's arms, sang with animation-- + + + "So boldly dance we thus, I ween, + With true hearts under scarlet sheen-- + The kingdom it is won! + + "Never saw I a rosy dance + So gaily trode, and eyes so glance-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + + + + + THE END OF KING ERIK MENVED. + + + + + APPENDIX. + + THE SWORD TIRFING. + + +The account of Hervor, the bold skioldmö, and of the sword Tirfing, +mentioned at page 270, is to be found in the _Harvarar Saga_, or the +story of Hervor. It was the translator's intention to have given this +saga entire, to serve at once as a specimen of the character of the +ancient literature of Scandinavia, and as a picture of the mind and +manners of an extremely remote and barbarous age. Doubting, however, +whether the saga, in all its integrity, would possess any great +interest to the present matter-of-fact age, he has limited himself to +such an abstract of it as will give a tolerable idea of its nature and +contents. + +In its present form, the saga is supposed to have been compiled in the +thirteenth century, though parts of it may date as high as the tenth. +Many of the persons mentioned are entirely fabulous, and several of the +places have no existence. The only gleam of historical truth it +contains, is probably in that portion which relates the battle of +Angantyr and his brothers, on Samsoe, against Hialmar and Oddur, a +similar account being given by Saxo of the twelve sons of Arngrim the +Berserk. But to enter upon any critical investigation of this nature, +would be obviously out of place on the present occasion. + +The style of the original is rude and homely, and has evidently been +cast in heathen mould. The quality most admired is courage; the +greatest baseness, cowardice. The man of strength, courage, and +sagacity is ever lord of the ascendant--chief of a band of vikings, or +king of kingdoms--always a leader. In this and other sagas, we always +find much romance and much heroism; but it must be acknowledged that +both the romance and the heroism wear the cold hues of paganism, and +want those warm tones of colour which render the old Christendom tales +of chivalry so attractive. + + * * * + +The Turks and Asiatics came from the east, and occupied the north +country. Their leader's name was Odin, who had many mighty sons. One of +them, Sigurlami, possessed Gardarike (Russia), and fell in battle with +the giant Thiasse. His son and successor, Swafurlami, once, while +hunting, met with two dwarfs, whom he threatened to kill unless they +made him a sword of the finest qualities. They brought him Tirfing, but +informed him that it would kill its man every time it was drawn, that +it would be the instrument of three of the most dastardly actions, and +that it would, also, be his own bane. + +With the aid of Tirfing, Swafurlami revenged his father's death on +Thiasse, but was slain with his own sword by Arngrim the Berserk. This +Arngrim was step-son to the giant Starkother, who had eight arms, and +who was killed by Thor, for having abducted Arngrim's mother from her +husband during his temporary absence. Tirfing now became the property +of Arngrim, who bequeathed it to Angantyr, the eldest of his twelve +warlike sons. Hiorvard, one of the brothers, made love to Ingeborg, the +daughter of Ingé, King of Sweden; but his rival, Hialmar the Brave, +challenged him to a holmgang[48] on Samsoe. After Angantyr had wedded +Jarl Biartmar's daughter, he sailed with his brothers to the place +appointed. There, when the berserk phrensy came over them, they +killed all Hialmar's men; but afterwards, when the latter and his +foster-brother Oddur met them at the holmgang, they were all killed, +after giving Hialmar a mortal wound. + +Tirfing was now deposited in Angantyr's cairn or barrow. After his +death, his widow gave birth to a daughter, who was called Hervor. From +her childhood she proved herself of a belligerent and bloodthirsty +temper; and having heard of her father's cairn on Samsoe, she +dressed herself in man's clothes, and sallied forth in the company of +vikings (pirates). One night she went alone to the cairns, where the +country-people never ventured for fear of spectres, awoke with +incantations[49] her father's ghost, and conjured him to give her +Tirfing; which she obtained, but accompanied with the prediction that +it would be the bane of her race. Under the name of Herward, she now +visited King Godmund of Jotunheim (the giants' country), and assisted +the king to play at chess; but when one of his courtiers took Tirfing +in his hand to admire it, she killed him with it, left the king's +court, and, after spending some years as a viking, returned at length +to her foster-father's castle. There she busied herself in womanly +occupations, and was so beautiful that her fame extended to the court +of King Godmund, whose son, the famous Haufud, wooed her and became her +husband. + +Hervor had two sons, Angantyr, who resembled his father, and Heidrek, +who did every one evil. On one occasion their father gave an +entertainment, to which he did not invite Heidrek, who was brought up +from home, with an old warrior, and, in consequence, he came to the +king's court to spoil the mirth of the company. When he had succeeded +in provoking a quarrel between two of the guests, until one killed the +other, he laughed, and said, that the feast was never better than when +the red liquor ran on the tablecloth. The upright Haufud ordered that +he should be banished from the country, but gave him eight good +counsels:--never to aid him who had defrauded his master; never to +trust him who had defrauded his friend; never to let his wife visit her +kin often, however much she might entreat him; never to tarry late with +his mistress, nor to entrust her with his secrets; never to ride his +best horse when he would make speed; never to bring up the child of a +greater man, nor be ready to accept of his invitations; and never to +have many thralls along with him as prisoners of war. If he gave heed +to these instructions, he would be happy. Hervor gave him the sword +Tirfing, to which his brother added a purse of gold, and accompanied +him part of his way. Heidrek was most pleased with the sword; but when +he drew it from its sheath to look at it, the berserk phrensy came upon +him, and he slew Angantyr. + +Heidrek repented the evil he had done, and lived for a space of time in +the woods; but still wishing to be celebrated like his race, he +repaired to the coast, where, in defiance of his father's advice, he +first redeemed one who had defrauded his master, and then one who had +murdered his friend. Thereupon he became the chief of a crew of +vikings, was victorious, and soon became greatly renowned. By his +bravery he set free Harald, King of Ridgothland, and received his +daughter Helge in marriage, with half his kingdom. In a year of +scarcity, the wise men declared that the noblest child in the land must +be offered in sacrifice. Heidrek promised to give his son, on condition +that every man in the country should swear obedience to him; but, +raising a great army, he captured King Harek, and sacrificed him and +his men to Odin. This was the second base deed he had performed with +the aid of Tirfing. Helge hanged herself in the hall of the Disar +(goddesses). In a victorious expedition south to Hunaland (the country +of the Huns), Heidrek took captive King Humle's daughter, Sifka; but +after she had been for some time his mistress, he sent her home to her +father, and she gave birth to a son, who was called Hlöd. + +Some time after, Heidrek married the beautiful Olofa, daughter of Ake, +King of Saxland. Being absent on a voyage, he permitted her to go home +to visit her parents; but when, one evening, he wished to take her by +surprise there, he found her in the arms of a flaxen-haired thrall. +Heidrek contented himself with declaring the matter before a Ting, +drove the thrall out of the country, and retained his wife's rich +dowry. Thereafter he offered to bring up the son of King Hrollaug of +Gardarike (Russia), and some time afterwards accepted his invitation to +a sumptuous banquet. One day, when hunting with his foster-son, he +begged the latter to hide himself, and thereupon returned, late in the +evening, to his mistress Sifka, and confided to her that he had killed +his foster-son. Sifka could not keep the secret, and Hrollaug caused +Heidrek to be bound, along with the two niddings whom he had formerly +redeemed. But Heidrek was set at liberty by his own people, whom he had +placed in ambush; and after much bloodshed, Hrollaug at length learned +that his son was safe and sound with Heidrek, and was reconciled to +him, and gave him his daughter to wife. + +Heidrek now ceased to make war, gave good laws, and was the best of +chiefs. Twelve wise men were appointed to judge all important disputes, +and to guard the hog of Freyr (the god of the sun), the divinity to +whom, in particular, he sacrificed. Every one who offended against him +was either to be judged by the twelve, or to propose to him a riddle +that he could not solve. A herse (ruler of a province), named Gest of +Ridgothland (probably Smaland), who had highly offended against +Heidrek, was terrified at both ordeals, and implored Odin to aid him. +Odin showed himself before him, and proposed to go to the king in his +stead. Odin proposed many riddles, having relation to natural objects, +all of which Heidrek guessed; but when at last he asked him--"What said +Odin in Balder's ear before he was laid on the pile?" Heidrek knew that +it was Odin himself, and, having rebuked him, would have cut him down +with his sword Tirfing, had not Odin transformed himself into a falcon, +and flown away so swiftly that he only lost his train; which is the +reason that the falcon ever since has worn so short a tail. In his +flight Odin informed him, that, as a punishment for having broken his +compact, he should be slain by his meanest thrall. Shortly after, when +he had ridden out on his best horse, he was murdered in his sleep by +some Scottish thralls. + +His eldest son, Angautyr, avenged his death, and recovered Tirfing; but +when his step-brother Hlöd demanded half of his inheritance, a hard +battle was fought between the two brothers. On Dunhede Mark many +thousands contended against each other; the valley was filled with dead +bodies, and the wounded were drowned in the streams of blood that +flowed. Hlöd and all his Huns fell, and Angautyr long continued King of +Ridgothland. + +The remainder of the saga is occupied with a variety of narratives, of +comparatively little interest. What ultimately became of the fatal +sword Tirfing is not mentioned; and we are left to infer, that, +according to the prediction, it caused the extinction of the entire +race of Hervor. + + * * * + +Many are the wonderful tales of swords in these old northern romances. +They were generally manufactured by the _dveryar_, or dwarfs, who were +celebrated for their skill as smiths and jewellers. The sword sometimes +owed its excellence as much to magic as to the temper and finish it had +acquired at the hands of the workman. On Tirfing, certain runes or +magic characters were engraved--a custom which was observed in the +manufacture of swords for many ages. The sword of the celebrated +Gustavus Adolphus was covered with a number of hieroglyphs and +astrological characters, which have been the theme of many learned +dissertations. The story of the sword Mimung, made by Velint (the +prototype of Wieland the blacksmith), is a fair specimen of this class +of marvels. + +Wada, who lived in Sealand, had a son called Velint, one of the most +excellent smiths that ever lived. His father, hearing of the great +skill of the smith Mimer, in Hunaland, sent him thither in his ninth +year, where he learnt the trade at the same time with the celebrated +Sigurd (Siegfried). Afterwards he prosecuted his study with the dwarfs +in a mountain, and there attained the perfection of his art. His father +was killed by the fall of a rock, occasioned by an earthquake, which +his tremendous snoring produced. Velint proceeded to the court of +Nidung, King of Waringia, living in Jutland, at whose court he was +challenged by the smith Amilias to a trial of his skill. The latter +fabricated a suit of armour. Velint, in seven days, forged the sword +Mimung, with which, in the king's presence, he cut asunder a thread of +wool, floating on the water. But finding the faulchion heavy and +unwieldy, he sawed it in pieces, and, in a mixture of milk and meal, +forged it in a red-hot fire for three days, and, at the end of +thirteen, produced another sword, which cut through a whole ball of +wool floating on the water. Still he was not satisfied with its +excellence, but committed it again to the flames, and, after several +weeks, having separated every particle of dross from the metal, +fabricated a faulchion of such exquisite perfection, that it split in +two a whole bundle of wool, floating on the water. The smith Amilias, +trusting to the impenetrability of his breastplate and helmet, sat down +upon a bench, and bade his rival strike at him with the sword. But +Velint split him to the navel; and, when he complained that he felt as +if cold iron had passed through his entrails, Velint desired him to +shake himself a little, upon which his body fell to the ground in two +pieces. + + + + + + + * * * * * + BRUCE AND WYLD PRINTERS, 84, FARRINGDON STREET, LONDON. + + + + + FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 1: Erik, Abel, and Christopher I.] + +[Footnote 2: "Thing" (pronounced "Ting"), a court of justice: also, the +name of the ancient Scandinavian parliaments, or assemblies of the +states of the realm, at which, generally, all the freemen of the nation +had a right to attend. They were usually held in the open air. The +"Danehof," or Dane-court, mentioned farther on, was a similar +institution, at which were present the king and his nobles, the +principal clergy, burghers, and peasants.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 3: The "marsk" anciently filled an office similar to that of +the modern marshal, or field-marshal.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 4: A "drost" filled the office of prime-minister to the king. +He was often required, not only to take a leading part in the councils +of his sovereign, but to conduct warlike operations in a campaign. A +prince of the blood might also have his drost, who attended him in the +capacity of aide-de-camp. The king's drost superseded the marsk, when +present with the army.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 5: "Et Sondagsbarn." A superstition exists in Sweden and +Denmark, that a child should not be baptised on the same day it is +born. Hence it is believed that a child born and baptised on a Sunday +will not live long; or, should it happen to live, that trolds and +witches can have no power over it. A Sunday's child may, it is said, be +known by its clear skin and complexion.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 6: A small Norwegian horse--a kind of pony.] + +[Footnote 7: Ale brewed of the herb called sweet gale, or Dutch myrtle, +instead of hops.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 8: A proverbial expression, said of one who conceives and +carries out an odd or whimsical idea.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 9: A garter--a punning nickname generally given to Drost +Peter.] + +[Footnote 10: Such was the name given to the municipal law promulgated +by King Erik Glipping, in 1269, for the government of Ribe, or Rypen, +in Denmark, It contains many judicious and some singular enactments, +for the discovery and punishment of offenders against the peace and +morals of the community. The penalties it attaches to some crimes might +well give rise to coarse remarks among the discontented nobles.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 11: "Nidding." A term of contempt, for which we have no +equivalent in English. It expresses more than the word coward. In some +parts of Scotland and of the north of England, a low, mean-spirited +fellow is termed a "niddy," probably from this Scandinavian +original.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 12: In allusion to an acute and learned work of Master +Martin's.] + +[Footnote 13: Junker, pronounced "Yungker." A name formerly given to +the sons of the king of Denmark.] + +[Footnote 14: A kind of heroic ballad, or metrical romance, similar to +"Chevy Chase," or "Sir James the Rose," great numbers of which are +still extant in Scandinavia.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 15: Thus were called those celebrated sea-rovers and pirates, +the Norwegian and Danish sea-kings;--the terror of the European +nations, during the middle ages, for their daring exploits both by sea +and land.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 16: The name of a powerful Swedish family, from which Magnus +himself was descended.] + +[Footnote 17: Skiold is fabled to have been the first king of Denmark.] + +[Footnote 18: The Berserks are celebrated in Scandinavian history and +romance for their great strength, courage, and daring. They often +fought naked (hence, probably, their appellation--"bare-shirts"); and +stimulated their courage to a degree of phrensy or madness by the use +of strong liquors, or by chewing some herb, in which state they would +rush against naked swords, dash against rocks, and oppose themselves to +any odds of antagonists. They were the bullies and bravos of their age, +and in this capacity were often retained in the service of great men, +proving at times, however, rather intractable followers, and not always +to be relied upon.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 19: Thorstenson here intends a pun; and Flynderborg has, for +the nonce, to be converted into its English equivalent, "Flounder +Castle,"--Tr.] + +[Footnote 20: Helsingborg, a fortress on the Swedish coast, at this +time belonged to the Danes.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 21: There were three courts of judicature in Denmark. The +"Herred-Ting" was a local court, held weekly, for civil and criminal +causes. This court was held, or built, in an open field, outside the +towns and villages, to be at a distance from taverns and ale-houses, +and strong drink was strictly forbidden to be brought into court. From +this court there was an appeal to the "Land-Ting"--a provincial court, +held monthly, in the principal cities of the kingdom. The highest court +of appeal was the "Retter-Ting," or royal court, where the king himself +often presided. It was usually opened about the middle of March, by the +king in person, attended by the various estates of the kingdom, and +continued its sittings almost daily, until about Christmas. The decrees +of the "Retter-Ting" were final. Each of these courts had its judges, +secretaries, and assessors, for the trial of causes, and the +administration of justice.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 22: The snowdrop is, in Denmark, called "sommergiĉk"--a +summer "geek," or fool.] + +[Footnote 23: "Jomfru," the title of unmarried ladies in Denmark.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 24: It is related in the "Heimskringla," that Harald Hardrada +(the Stern), king of Norway, in one of his plundering expeditions to +the coast of Jutland, heard that the daughters of Thorkill Geysu had, +the previous winter, in mockery, cut their cheeses into the shape of +anchors, and had boasted that with these anchors they might hold all +the ships of the Norwegian king. A spy, who had been sent from the +fleet of King Harald, came to these women, saying, "Thorkill's +daughters, ye said that King Harald dared not come to Denmark." Dotté, +Thorkill's daughter, answered, "That was yesterday." The King of +Norway, having secured them, carried them off to his ships, and +Thorkill had to ransom them with a large sum.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 25: A diminutive, expressive of endearment. Ingelil--i. e., +little Ingé: somewhat similar to our own diminutives in "ie" and +"y"--as, Annie, Jenny, &c.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 26: Jarl--(pronounced yarl)--an earl.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 27: The Danish mile is rather more than four and a half +English miles.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 28: A kind of chevaux-de-frise.] + +[Footnote 29: About fifty English miles.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 30: Hamlet, in his feigned madness, made wooden hooks, and +hardened them by holding them in the heat of a fire. On being asked +what he meant to do with these books, he replied, "To revenge the death +of my father!" which all, but the more discerning, regarded as a proof +of his insanity. The well-informed reader need scarcely be reminded +that the discussion of Drost Peter and Lady Ingé on Hamlet, had +reference to that version of his history told by Saxo Grammaticus, and +not to the more popular and beautiful version given by Shakespeare in +his immortal tragedy.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 31: King Waldemar Seier (the Victorious) committed an +injustice on Count Henry of Schwerin, which the latter resolved to +revenge. He came to the court of Denmark, and contrived to gain the +king's confidence. One day, when the king was resting in a lonely +forest, after a day's hard hunting, Count Henry seized him and his +eldest son, carried them on board a ship, and had them conveyed to the +dungeons of the strong castle of Schwerin, on the Mecklenburg coast. It +was only after the interference of the pope and other princes, and the +payment of a large ransom, that Waldemar and his son regained their +freedom.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 32: According to popular superstition, the elfin ladies were +fair to look upon, but hollow behind as a dough-trough, and were, in +consequence, careful to prevent any one seeing their backs.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 33: These services for the murdered King Erik commenced at +three in the afternoon and were continued until six the following +morning. Even after the Reformation, and down to 1633, they were +continued under the name of a Vaadesang--a song for protection from +surprise and assassination--when the then reigning king substituted a +morning service, more in accordance with the usages of the reformed +Church.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 34: Alfsdaughter. Danish and Norwegian surnames were, and we +believe still are, formed in the following manner:--The male children +take the name of the father or family, with the addition of "son;" the +females the same name, with the addition of "daughter." Thus we have +Alfson and Alfsdaughter, the children of Alf, Erikson and +Eriksdaughter, the children of Erik.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 35: Literally, "shield-maids," or amazons. The sword Tirfing, +like King Arthur's Excalibar, was one of wonderful properties. It could +never be drawn, even in jest, without causing the death of some one. +The story of Hervor, and the manner in which she recovered the fatal +weapon from her father's cairn, or barrow, though interesting, is too +long for the subject of a note. I have therefore ventured to give it in +the form of an appendix, at the end of the work.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 36: The original of this ballad, which has little to boast of +but its great antiquity, will be found in Syr's Kĉmpeviser, p. +151.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 37: Eagle's-borg or castle.] + +[Footnote 38: Perhaps from his favourite expression: "By all holy men!" +(hellige mĉnd.) Some, however, derive this surname from mĉndevid, or +mandevid,(pronounced 'menved,' and signifying man-wit,) with reference +to the young king's manly intelligence and sagacity.] + +[Footnote 39: In the year following, Sir Algotson was beheaded on the +spot where the abduction took place. Thorstenson's intended bride +subsequently became Abbess of Breta convent.] + +[Footnote 40: In a storm at sea, he was, some time afterwards, by +casting lots, condemned to death as a secret criminal. He then +confessed his crimes before the crucifix, and leaped overboard. There +is still extant a ballad, entitled "John Rimaardson's Confession."] + +[Footnote 41: Skalds: the appellation anciently given to the bards or +poets.] + +[Footnote 42: A small peninsula on the north coast of Funen.] + +[Footnote 43: Several traditions have been preserved respecting Marsk +Stig's death and funeral, and the abstraction of the pall that covered +his coffin. One account states that he was interred at Hintzeholm at +midnight; that the priest's servant-maid, who had secretly witnessed +the funeral, disclosed it to her master; that the priest ransacked the +grave, and shared the velvet pall with the maid, who, shortly +afterwards, was married to one of the marsk's swains; and that her +husband, who saw the velvet on one of her pillows, and was informed by +her how she had obtained it, fearful that his master's place of +sepulchre would be discovered, killed her; although, as the tradition +says, "he loved her very dearly." Another account, quoted from a +manuscript (a kind of parish-register, kept by a clergyman from the +year 1622,) in the royal library of Copenhagen, states, that the marsk +had a granary on Hielm, strongly fortified with mounds and ditches. +Opposite Hielm, at Biornkier, he had a barn-yard, bounded on one side +by the sea, and on three others by a fresh-water lake, a great morass +which was impassable, and a thick wood. In this wood which he could +reach in an hour and a half's ride from Hielm, he took his pleasure in +hunting. It is related that on one of these journeys he became +overheated and was taken ill, and, being obliged to dismount, he sat +down on a stone and there died. His body was the same night carried to +the church of Helgeness, and honourably interred by Our Lady's altar; +"and the priest, who then lived in the parsonage-house, had a +maid-servant, who, going out to bring ale from a place under the north +armoury, stopped and saw how they buried him, and laid a magnificent +pall over his coffin; and when she found an opportunity, she had the +grave dug up, and stole it away," &c. This story, the worthy priest +adds, was told him by honest Danes who were born in these parts, and +had lived in the country more than a hundred years.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 44: Danske Viser fra Midelalderen, 2 D. p. 215.] + +[Footnote 45: Formed by the soldiers placing their shields and bucklers +together in such a manner, as to present to the projectiles of a foe a +compact circular wall and roof of iron.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 46: The Danebrog, some readers are probably aware, is a +Danish order of knighthood. The history of the Danebrog, or Dannebrog, +however, may not be so well known. It is related that when King +Waldemar Seier was fighting against the heathenish Laplanders, in order +to convert them to the Christian faith, Archbishop Andrew of Lund stood +on an eminence, as did Moses of old, and prayed to Heaven for the +success of the Danish arms. As long as he was able to keep his arms +raised, the Danes prevailed; but the moment he let them fall, through +the feebleness of old age, the heathens gained the advantage; and the +priests therefore supported his arms while the battle lasted. Then +happened this miracle, that when the principal banner of the Danes was +lost in the heat of battle, there descended from heaven a banner with a +white cross in a field of red, by the influence of which the Danes +gained the victory. This precious banner was long preserved. The belief +was general that with it victory was certain, and therefore it was +called the Dannebrog (the Danes' fort or strength). On the spot where +the battle took place, was built the town of Wolmar, which takes its +name from Waldemar.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 47: The legend on this queen's seal was "Agnes, Dei gracia +Danorum Slavorque Regina."] + +[Footnote 48: The "holmgang" was a species of single combat or pitched +battle. The combatants were placed on an island, and left to fight with +swords, until all on one or both sides fell. He who refused the +holmgang, or attempted to escape from it; was called a nidding, and +subjected to every species of insult and contempt. The "berserk-gang," +or fighting phrensy, was, it has been supposed, produced by eating of +some intoxicating herb.] + +[Footnote 49: The incantation of Hervor has been translated by Herbert, +in the work entitled "Five Pieces of Runic Poetry."] + + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Childhood of King Erik Menved, by +Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED *** + +***** This file should be named 36626-8.txt or 36626-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/6/2/36626/ + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36626-8.zip b/36626-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cbe2b0e --- /dev/null +++ b/36626-8.zip diff --git a/36626-h.zip b/36626-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a8e75b8 --- /dev/null +++ b/36626-h.zip diff --git a/36626-h/36626-h.htm b/36626-h/36626-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b5f0a73 --- /dev/null +++ b/36626-h/36626-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,23270 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<html> +<head> +<title>The Childhood of King Erik Menved</title> +<meta name="Author" content="Bernard Severin Ingemann"> +<meta name="Publisher" content="Bruce and Wyld"> +<meta name="Date" content="1846"> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1"> +<style type="text/css"> +body {margin-left:10%; + margin-right:10%; background-color:#FFFFFF;} + + + +p.normal {text-indent:.25in; text-align: justify;} +.center {margin: auto; text-align:center; margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt} + + +p.right {text-align:right; margin-right:20%;} + +p.continue {text-indent: 0in; margin-top:9pt;} +.text10 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:10%; margin-right:0px; font-size:90%;} +.text20 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:20%; margin-right:0px; font-size:90%;} + + +.poem0 { + margin-top: 24pt; margin-left: 0%; + margin-right: 0%; text-align: left; + margin-bottom: 24pt; font-size:90%} + +.poem1 { + margin-top: 24pt; margin-left: 2em; + margin-right: 10%; text-align: left; + margin-bottom: 24pt; font-size:90%} + +.poem2 { + margin-top: 24pt; margin-left: 5em; + margin-right: 10%; text-align: left; + margin-bottom: 24pt; font-size:90%} + +.poem3 { + margin-top: 24pt; margin-left: 30%; + margin-right: 10%; text-align: left; + margin-bottom: 24pt; font-size:90%} + + + + + +figcenter {margin:auto; text-align:center; margin-top:9pt;} + +.t0 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0px;} +.t1 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:1em; margin-right:0px;} +.t2 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:2em; margin-right:0px;} +.t3 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:3em; margin-right:0px;} +.t4 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:4em; margin-right:0px;} +.t5 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:5em; margin-right:0px;} +.t6 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:6em; margin-right:0px;} +.t7 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:7em; margin-right:0px;} +.t8 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:8em; margin-right:0px;} +.t9 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:9em; margin-right:0px;} +.t10 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:10em; margin-right:0px;} +.t11 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:11em; margin-right:0px;} +.t12 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:12em; margin-right:0px;} +.t13 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:13em; margin-right:0px;} +.t14 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:14em; margin-right:0px;} +.t15 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:15em; margin-right:0px;} +.t16 {margin-top:0px; margin-bottom:0px; margin-left:16em; margin-right:0px;} + + +.quote {text-indent:.25in; text-align: justify; font-size:90%; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:36pt} +.ctrquote {text-align: center; font-size:90%; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:36pt} + +.dateline {text-align:right; font-size:90%; margin-right:10%; margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt} + +h1,h2,h3,h4,h5 {text-align: center;} + +span.sc {font-variant: small-caps; font-size:100%;} +span.sc2 {font-variant: small-caps; font-size:90%;} + +hr.W10 {width:10%; color:black; margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt} + +hr.W20 {width:20%; color:black;} + +hr.W50 {width:50%; color:black;} +hr.W90 {width:90%; color:black;} + +p.hang1 {margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em;} +p.hang2 {margin-left:1em; text-indent:0em;} + + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Childhood of King Erik Menved, by +Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Childhood of King Erik Menved + An Historical Romance + +Author: Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +Translator: J. Kesson + +Release Date: July 5, 2011 [EBook #36626] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + + + + + + +</pre> + +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<p class="hang1">Transcriber's Note:<br> + +<br> +1. Page scan source:<br> +http://books.google.com/books?id=A-M8AAAAYAAJ&dq</p> +<br> +<br> +<br> + +<br> +<br> +<h3>THE LIBRARY</h3> + +<h5>OF</h5> + +<h2>FOREIGN ROMANCE,</h2> + +<h4>And Nobel Newspaper:</h4> + +<h5>COMPRISING</h5> + +<h4>STANDARD ENGLISH WORKS OF FICTION,</h4> + +<h5>AND</h5> + +<h4>ORIGINAL TRANSLATIONS</h4> + +<h4>FROM THE MOST CELEBRATED CONTINENTAL AUTHORS.</h4> + + +<hr class="W10"> + +<h4>Vol. VII.</h4> +<br> +<br> +<h5>CONTAINING</h5> + +<h3>THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED.</h3> + +<h4>An Historical Romance.</h4> + +<h4>TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH OF</h4> +<h3>B. S. INGEMANN.</h3> +<br> +<br> +<hr class="W20"> +<br> +<br> +<h3>LONDON:</h3> +<h4>BRUCE AND WYLD, 84, FARRINGDON STREET.</h4> +<h5>1846.</h5> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<div style="line-height:200%"> +<h3>THE CHILDHOOD</h3> + +<h5>OF</h5> + +<h2>KING ERIK MENVED.</h2> + + +<h4>An Historical Romance.</h4> +</div> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h3>BY B. S. INGEMANN.</h3> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h4>TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH,</h4> +<h3>BY J. KESSON.</h3> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h3>LONDON:</h3> +<h4>BRUCE AND WYLD, 84, FARRINGDON STREET.</h4> +<h5>1846.</h5> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h2>TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.</h2> + + +<p class="normal">The author has given no preface to this romance; and the translator +would be contented to follow his example, had the author already +enjoyed an English celebrity, or could the name of his translator of +itself suffice to recommend his work to the English public.</p> + +<p class="normal">But the names of Danish writers are comparatively little known in +England, and the literature and language of Denmark have not here +received that degree of attention which they so justly merit. While the +names of the poets and novelists of France and Germany are familiar to +a numerous section of the reading public, they have yet, in a great +measure, to become acquainted with the names of Ingemann, Andersen, +Baggesen, Heiberg, Oehlenschlaeger, and many other Danes of recent +times, whose productions as poets, novel's, and dramatists, would do +honour to the literature of any country. It is only in comparatively +recent times, however, that Denmark has produced a class of writers of +any considerable note in the higher walks of literature. During the +last century, with the exception of Holberg's "Niels Klim" and "Peder +Paars," there are scarcely any other works, unless of a scientific and +historical character, that have acquired anything of a European +celebrity. To investigate fully the causes of this dearth of elegant +writers would require more than the limits of a preface. They may be +sought for partly in the depression of the national spirit, consequent +upon the decay of the kingdom of Denmark, which, from the proud +position it occupied during the middle ages, as one of the first powers +of Europe, has gradually dwindled to a third-rate monarchy; and, +partly, in the undue preference awarded by its own scholars and men of +letters to the productions of French, German, and English writers. But, +whatever the causes, within the last thirty years there has been an +evident desire on the part of the Danes to possess a literature of +their own, and to take their stand among the <i>literati</i> of Europe in +every department of the <i>belles-lettres</i>. To accomplish this, it was +necessary to arouse the dormant spirit of the people--to remind them of +their former greatness--to revive the memories of the ancient heroes of +Denmark--to reproduce their old chronicles, sagas, and ballads--and, by +dwelling on the glories of the past, to kindle bright hopes of the +future.</p> + +<p class="normal">None have laboured with more success in this vocation than Ingemann. +Already known as a poet and a dramatist, he had still to earn a +reputation among his countrymen as a novelist. Seizing upon the +romantic materials of Denmark's former history, he revived the memory +of the great Waldemars, and the proudest periods of the Danish +monarchy, investing the heroes who still live in ancient ballad and +story with greater charms of interest; and he has succeeded in winning +a place in the hearts and estimation of his countrymen as an author and +a patriot. He has written wholly for his countrymen, and in the purest +spirit of the historical romance. His characters are real characters; +his facts are the facts of his country's history, gleaned from her +ancient chronicles and popular song, and woven together with the +slightest texture of fiction, sufficient only to redeem his narrative +from the character of a dry chronicle.</p> + +<p class="normal">In this respect his romances must suffer when compared with those of +Sir Walter Scott, where history is made subordinate to fiction, and +poetic licence usurps the place of historical truth; but they possess +this advantage--that they are truer transcripts of the past, and +present us with the men, manners, and institutions of by-gone times, +with a fidelity that enhances our interest in the history, and with +fiction enough to make the reading of the history attractive.</p> + +<p class="normal">In present romance Ingemann introduces us to an interesting period in +the history of Denmark--the last year of the reign of Erik Glipping, +and the commencement of the reign of his son and successor, Erik +Menved. He gives us a portraiture of the state of society at the +time--glimpses of old laws and old customs--snatches of ancient +fable--and places men before us as they lived and acted towards the +close of the thirteenth century.</p> + +<p class="normal">The translator has endeavoured, in the purity of faithfulness, to +present the reader with both the letter and the spirit of his original. +In the course of his narrative the author alludes to matters familiar +enough, no doubt, to his own countrymen, but with which the English +reader can scarcely be expected to be acquainted. In many of these +cases the translator has subjoined a note explanatory of a particular +passage, which, in a work of this description, might otherwise be +regarded as an editorial impertinence. For the adoption of occasional +Scottish words and phrases, in translating the various fragments of old +Danish ballads scattered throughout the narrative, the translator can +only plead the example of Sir Walter Scott, Jamieson, and others, who +have followed this course in rendering several of the Kĉmpeviser. +Indeed, the close similarity of language and phraseology in many of the +old Scottish and Danish ballads, furnishes an irresistible temptation +to this mode of translation.</p> + +<p style="text-indent:2em; font-size:90%"><i>London</i>, <i>November</i>, 1846.</p> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h4>THE</h4> +<h2>CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED.</h2> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> + +<h3>PART I.</h3> +<br> + +<p class="normal">One evening in the month of May, 1285, a crowd of seamen and +porpoise-hunters was assembled on the quay of Gremermarsh, below +Hindsgavl's meadows, near Middelfert. They regarded, with strained +attention, a large skiff which had left Snoghoj, and was struggling +against wind and tide to approach the quay, where the landing was less +dangerous than in the bad haven of the town. A storm, unusual at this +mild period of the year, stirred up the unquiet waters of the Little +Belt. The more experienced ferrymen shook their heads, and thought it +was most advisable that the skiff should seek shelter under Fanoe or +the Jutland Weald.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nonsense, fellows!" said a deep, gruff voice; "here they can and +shall land. They get on bravely, and must have a gallant steersman on +board. But why stand you here prating? Set light to the brand +on the quay-head, that they may keep it in sight; and lay out the +porpoise-boats, that we may fish them up, should they be capsized."</p> + +<p class="normal">The man who gave these orders was foreman of the ferrymen and +porpoise-hunters, old Henner Friser, or Henner Hjulmand, as he was +sometimes called. He had hitherto been quietly seated on a large stone, +observing the vessel's motions with a keen look; but now he rose like a +king among his subjects, and the submissiveness with which they heard, +as well as the activity with which they obeyed him, sufficiently showed +the respect in which he was held among these sturdy, daring seamen. He +was uncommonly tall and muscular, and, notwithstanding that he bordered +upon seventy years, appeared to possess sufficient vigour to enable him +to attain the age of fourscore. He boasted of being a brother's son of +the renowned Frisian, Swain Starke, who, in the time of Waldemar the +Victor, gained a great name among his countrymen.</p> + +<p class="normal">For three and thirty years, Henner Friser had resided in Middelfert, or +Melfert, as it is commonly called, where he had set on foot the fishing +or hunting of porpoises, and, by his ability, had obtained presidency +in the guild of these daring fishers, who, at the same time, attended +to the ferrying over of passengers. He was skilled in the art of +boat-building, and, in his youth, had been a wheel-maker, whence his +by-name of Hjulmand (wheelman), although he no longer followed that +occupation. That he had taken an active part in the civil wars under +Erik Ploughpenny and King Abel was generally believed, and contributed +much to his importance among the seamen, although he always expressed +himself cautiously on the subject. He appeared to have forsaken the +marshy shores of Friesland for a reason which he was proud of, and yet +did not find it prudent to talk about; but that it was for some bold +and daring act was surmised by everybody.</p> + +<p class="normal">In his spacious dwelling near the ship-quay of Middelfert, the +fraternity of porpoise-hunters had a place of deposit for their large +captures between Martinmas and Candlemas. There met the new guild of +King Erik; and there had Henner Friser established, likewise, a kind of +inn for travellers, of which he had sole and sovereign control. Here, +when the porpoise-hunters held their guildmotes, they often regarded +with awe the old warrior's armour, which consisted of a kind of long +javelin, a Danish battle-axe, a steel bow, with a rusty arrow, together +with a light linen harness. In his everyday dress, old Henner was not +distinguished from the other ferrymen and porpoise-hunters. Like them, +he wore a short jerkin of blue wadmel, or of dark canvass in summer; a +pair of large wading boots, which came high over the knees; and +over his shaggy gray locks he wore, both summer and winter, a large +seal-skin cap. His long wrinkled visage was expressive of energy and +harshness of manner; and his keen look evinced a determination and a +feeling of superiority, which operated strongly on all his subjects, +whose esteem and attachment to him was, at the same time, blended +with what was peculiar to these people--an unusual dread of strife. +This was, perhaps, chiefly owing to his extraordinary strength, of +which, even in advanced years, he had given astonishing proofs; +and he could even now, without exertion, compel the strongest of the +porpoise-hunters to bend on their knees, merely by pressing his hands +upon their shoulders.</p> + +<p class="normal">A word from this man was sufficient to set all the idle spectators in +motion. A light soon blazed on the large stone at the pier's end, and +thirty hardy fishermen were at work, with ropes and poles, to launch a +large boat, for the purpose of rendering assistance to those in +distress. As soon as Henner Friser saw that his orders were punctually +executed, he again seated himself quietly, and with an air of +indifference, upon his stone.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It must be another cargo of nobles for the Danish court on the day +after to-morrow," he muttered. "Should Duke Waldemar be among them, it +were, perhaps, better for kingdom and country, that we let them go to +the bottom, neck and crop."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Why so, neighbour Henner?" inquired a burgher who stood by his side, +and whose leather apron, leather cap, and smutty face, proclaimed him a +smith. "The young duke is a discreet and gracious nobleman: he once +bought a dagger of me, and paid me twice as much for it as I asked. +Every time he comes this way, you earn more dollars than I earn +shillings in a month; and then he talks so civilly to folks, that it is +a pleasure to hear him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Gold and silver and fair words he does not spare; that we allow," +growled the old man; "and if, by so doing, he could throw dust in the +eyes of every Dane, in twelvemonths and a day he might, perhaps, be +King of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Marry, then! think you that his thoughts run so high?" inquired the +armourer, hastily, scratching his ear; "there may be something in it: +who knows how it may turn out? The old king, Waldemar the Victor, was +certainly his great-grandfather; the young lord is just twenty years +old: he may come to be chosen king one day. But there is time enough +for that yet," he added; and, after a little reflection: "our king is +still a young man: according to my reckoning, he cannot be more than +six and thirty now; and his young son, who succeeds him--let me see--he +can be scarcely eleven yet. Nay, nay, it is not to be thought of."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What cares the grandson of King Abel about that, think you?" replied +the old man, in a tone of bitterness. "The young braggart does not want +daring. He had scarcely cut his colt's-teeth, when he set himself in +opposition to the king, and would submit himself neither to rod nor +snaffle; and now it is said for certain, that he will claim the whole +kingdom; and, if he does not receive from the court of Denmark what he +aims at, that he will instantly bring down the Swedes upon our heads. +We have already to thank him for the present outbreak with the +Norwegians. Nay, nay--he is a fellow we must look after, neighbour +Troels. We knew his grandfather; and the race of a fratricide no Dane +shall trust again."</p> + +<p class="normal">The old man was silent, and became absorbed in deep thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You may well say that, neighbour Henner," resumed the armourer; "we +have experienced disasters enough, and may well cross ourselves when we +think on what has happened in the country since old King Waldemar Seier +closed his eyes. His sons, all three, were kings,<a name="div2Ref_01" href="#div2_01"><sup>[1]</sup></a> as was said and +predicted to him; but God shield us from such kings and from such ends! +In troth, it is awful to think of: I have not yet reached my +threescore, and the present king is the fifth I can remember; and three +of these, one after the other, were miserably murdered."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Murdered?" repeated Henner Friser. "Nay, neighbour--that was the case +with two only of Waldemar's sons, if it be true, as people say, about +our king's father and the condemned priest in the New Cloister. God +forgive me, and all good Christians, their sins! but priests should be +pious men of God; and, when they can forgive kings and princes with +God's own holy body, then the worst murder of a layman by sword or +dagger should be reckoned next to nothing. Nay, two only were murdered, +neighbour," he continued, after a thoughtful pause, and rising up; +"nobody shall say that King Abel was murdered: he fell by his own +conduct, and shamefully enough for himself; but still in open warfare +with true and valiant subjects, who would not suffer themselves to be +flayed by the coward who had murdered his brother, and deprived us of +our lawful king."</p> + +<p class="normal">The old man's voice waxed loud, and he spoke with great vehemence. He +appeared to observe a tendency to the same in his neighbour's manner, +and remarked, in a subdued tone, "We must not talk too loud about this +matter, neighbour. These are unquiet times, and traitors are abroad. +Should Duke Waldemar and the great nobles come to rule, we shall have +to listen to a new tale, which may be worse than the first." Henner was +again silent, and resumed his seat, in deep thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I must say, nevertheless, neighbour Henner," began the armourer anew, +"that there is nothing so bad, that it may not be good for something. +If the nobles had not courage to lay restraints on King Erik +Christopherson, mischief would be the result, for both gentle and +simple. It were sin to say our king is not severe enough, as he imposes +penalties on both burgher and peasant; but he cares for neither law nor +justice; and was compelled, last year, to a compact respecting the +rights and liberties of the kingdom. Much has not come of that yet: and +had not Marsk Andersen denounced him, and put him in terror of his +life, at the last Thing<a name="div2Ref_02" href="#div2_02"><sup>[2]</sup></a> at Viborg, none of us at present could have +said that his wife or daughter was safe from him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is true, neighbour," replied old Henner, waking up as if from a +dream, and appearing only to hear the latter sentence. "A vile story +was that, regarding Stig Andersen's wife; and I will say that, had I +been in the marsk's<a name="div2Ref_03" href="#div2_03"><sup>[3]</sup></a> stead, I would, perhaps, have done something +more than merely threaten. And yet--the Lord preserve our king and his +son, say I, for the kingdom and country's sake! The father is good for +nothing: others may call him a villain; yet God preserve the rotten +stem, for the sake of the fresh shoot! The little Erik has Waldemar +Seier's eagle eyes; and, should the Lord keep his hand over him, it may +yet be worth an honest man's while to live in Denmark. It is a +fortunate thing for him, and for the kingdom, that he has the brave +Drost<a name="div2Ref_04" href="#div2_04"><sup>[4]</sup></a> Hessel for his instructor in the use of arms. Without Peter +Hessel, old John Little, and David Thorstenson, it would be a +lamentable case for all of us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If the handsome young drost stand as well with the queen as is +reported," observed the smith, smiling, "no wonder he takes so kindly +to the young prince. He may be a wise and virtuous man; but little +human frailties he must possess, as others do; and, when King Glip-eye +has eyes for every other woman but the queen only, she cannot be +greatly blamed for being so willing to ride a-hunting with the young +drost."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So you, too, believe the damnable tittle-tattle!" cried the old man, +with vehemence and indignation. "I have seen Queen Agnes once, and +Drost Peter twice only: that was in the guild of our murdered King +Erik; and, if it be true, as I believe, that every woman's child bears +its character in its open eyes--and I have so read the characters of +both high and low, for these seventy years past--our queen, on this +point, is as pure, in God's sight, as is the sun; and so is Drost Peter +Hessel--a man who, in all respects, would sooner lose his life than +forget the oath he openly swore in our guild, or in any way betray his +country or the royal house. But so it is: when the head is good for +nothing, the whole body soon bears witness to it; and King Erik +Christopherson does not blink with his small buck-eyes for nothing."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I believe, neighbour Henner, you can read more in an eye than many a +priest can in his big book; and people with reason hold you to +understand somewhat more than your paternoster. You have given a good +reason, too," continued the smith, smiling, "why you lock up your +pretty little Aasé, every time King Glip-eye comes over the Belt. I saw +very well how she stood in the pantry yesterday, while the king mounted +his horse outside, before you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, then, saw you that, my good Troels?" replied the old warrior, +somewhat ruffled. "It was a piece of foolery; and I shall tell you how +it happened. He saw her once, and paid her a little more attention than +I exactly care for. She is my granddaughter, and the apple of my eye, +as you know. That I lock the cage when the cat is in the room, follows +of course; otherwise I should have to take the biggest tom-cat by the +neck, and throw him out of the window, if he proved saucy. It comes to +this, that my little Aasé, as you may, perhaps, have observed, is a +Sunday's bairn:<a name="div2Ref_05" href="#div2_05"><sup>[5]</sup></a> that may easily be seen in her complexion. She is +somewhat palefaced; and, however blithe and sprightly she may be, she +is, nevertheless, now and then troubled with a kind of dreaming fit. +But that will wear off as she gets older. Her mother was so troubled +before her; and I believe it runs in the family, as I am not entirely +free from it myself. I do not give much heed to such dreaming now; but +she has never yet said anything, while in this state, that has not +proved in a manner true; though she can discern nothing, by night or +day, more than others may do when they are in their senses."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My God! is it not quite right with your little Aasé?" asked the smith, +sympathisingly, and pointing with his finger to his forehead.</p> + +<p class="normal">"She is too sagacious for her years," answered the old man; "and that +will not do for this world. But when once she is married, and has other +matters to think of, this will pass over; and in other respects she has +a good sound constitution. But this is what I was about to tell you. +Last night, she rose in her sleep, and came to me: she was frightened, +and said that the king had returned from hunting, with a death's head +under his hat, and wanted to come in to her. I awoke her, and then she +knew nothing of the dream. She laughed, and skipped carelessly to bed. +I was much inclined to frighten her about what she had told me; but, +yet I did not want the king to see her yesterday, when he crossed my +threshold to change his garments; and so I locked her up, as if by +mistake."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This only helps you a little way, my good, careful neighbour," +observed the smith, with a sly laugh. "A good hen can lay an egg among +nettles; where there is a will there is a way. The king saw her very +well: when he rode off, your grand-daughter, from curiosity, peeped out +between the bars of your pantry, just as the king's horse made a spring +on one side. I saw, by the blink of his eye, that he had perceived her; +and twice he looked behind him towards the little window, after she had +withdrawn her charming little face."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nonsense, nonsense!" growled the old man. "It shall not happen again, +I warrant you. You must not talk about this matter, neighbour. It is +nothing in itself, but would soon give rise to gossip. I shall be +quiet, for the child's sake. So, now let the matter drop."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But what does the king's chamberlain still do in the village? asked +the smith.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Chamberlain Rané!" exclaimed Henner, starting: "did he not follow the +king yesterday?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He did, certainly; but, early this morning, I saw him, and two +men-at-arms of the king's, go by your house. They stopped under the end +window, and whispered together, and, as we came out, I saw their horses +at your back gate."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So, indeed!" muttered the old man. He arose hastily, his eyes flashing +fire, and observed, "You might as well have told me this before, +neighbour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I thought they might have business with you, my good Henner. You are +not wont to be communicative, and one gets sick of asking questions."</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Henner cast a sharp look once more over the raging Belt. "The skiff +is saved," he said, in a subdued tone, which betrayed violently +suppressed emotions. "They have caught the warp. Come, neighbour, there +is no time to lose here any longer, when I have such guests at home."</p> + +<p class="normal">With long, hurried steps, the vigorous old man strode away in the +direction of his house, which was situated in that part of Middelfert +which bordered on the quay, and about three quarters of a mile from the +quay of Gremermarsh. The sturdy armourer, though ten years his junior, +could scarcely keep pace with him. Neither of them spoke, until they +came to a by-path, leading across a waste field towards Henner Friser's +premises. Here he stopped, and looked carefully before him, in the +direction of the gable window of his house, which, in the deepening +twilight, he could just perceive. Large clouds were continually driven +by the storm before the moon, which, at this instant, shone on the +house gable.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! no light?" he exclaimed: "this will not do." He redoubled his +steps, but suddenly stopped again, exclaiming, "do you not hear the +tramp of horses, neighbour, on the road to Hegness Wood?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, certainly," was the reply; "who can it be? The people are in a +hurry. Can the king's bailiff at Hegness receive guests from Melfert so +late?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Go to my house, neighbour; see if my Aasé is at home, and taking care +of the guild brethren. If she be not at home, and I do not return, tell +them which way I am gone. I am merely a little curious."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, he sprang in an opposite direction towards the high +road, and, from thence, over two ditches and fences, into a by-road +leading from Middelfert to Hegness Wood, which the riders he had heard +in the neighbourhood of the town must necessarily turn down, if they +attended to their safety. Without himself being entirely conscious of +it, he had drawn out the large knife used in pursuit of the porpoise, +which he always carried in his right boot. With this knife in his hand, +he stood still a moment, in a ditch, on one side of the narrow road, +which he could half reach across with his long arm. He could hear the +gallop of horses, continually drawing nearer, and could now distinctly +recognise the clattering hoofs of three.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, give the horses breath for a gallant ride to the castle!" cried a +man's piping voice: "we are safe now, and here the road is good. Then +for a bold rush to the fortress, before the old Satan can have returned +from the quay."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Death and hell!" muttered the old man; "that was long Chamberlain +Rané's cracked pipe."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You know the sign and password?" continued the same voice: "in the +king's name, and three blows with your halberds on the door. If any one +oppose us, cut him down: I take the consequences."</p> + +<p class="normal">The listener thought he heard a wailing sound, as if from a +half-suffocated female voice, which was lost in the howling of the +storm; and his keen eye recognised, by the glimmer of the moon, the +white dress of a woman fluttering over the saddle, before the middle +rider. They now advanced at a gallop. At one bound the old man stood in +the middle of the way.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hold!" he cried, with a terrible voice, as the horsemen came up. The +long hunting-knife glittered in his right hand, while, with the left, +he seized the reins of the middle horse. The animal wheeled and +snorted; and a blow from a sword struck the old warrior on the left +arm; but, with a convulsive grasp, he held firm the bridle, and groped +in the dark with the knife, for fear of injuring the female form that +hung, apparently in a swoon, on the horseman's left arm.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Forward, in the devil's name! cut him down!" again cried the squeaking +voice from behind.</p> + +<p class="normal">The old man felt a wound in the shoulder, and, at the same moment, +received a violent blow from the horse's fore leg. The bridle dropped +from his hands; he fell to the ground; and the horse sprang over him. +With desperate strength, he half raised himself, and flung his knife, +with whizzing rapidity, after the nearest horseman. He heard the +piercing shriek of a man, and, at a little distance, the indistinct +voice of his dear Aasé, crying, "Help, grandfather! help!" till it was +lost in the storm, and in the clatter of the horses' hoofs. Faint with +loss of blood, the old man fell back unconscious. Twenty paces from +him, on the dark road, arose the groans of a dying man; and a +frightened horse, with an empty saddle, bounded away across the fields.</p> + +<p class="normal">For some time, Henner Friser lay insensible on the road. When he again +became conscious, he heard several voices around him. He opened his +eyes, and found himself encircled by his hardy friends, the young +porpoise-hunters. They stood with lights and cudgels in their hands, +together with his neighbour the armourer, and some burghers from the +town, who came to his assistance, with perplexed and sympathising +exclamations.</p> + +<p class="normal">Seated on a tall, iron gray stallion, in the middle of the road, was a +young knight, in a scarlet mantle, fringed with sable, and with a white +feather in his hat. By the knight's side, holding, in one hand a torch, +and, with the other, a norback<a name="div2Ref_06" href="#div2_06"><sup>[6]</sup></a> by the bridle, stood a little, +swarthy squire. The storm was now lulled, and the torch burned clear in +the still air, illuminating the anxious, noisy group.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Look here, one of you. What is the matter? Are there rievers in the +district? Has Niels Breakpeace come over?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Rievers, truly, my noble knight," answered old Henner, raising +himself, with the help of the young fishermen, who, in all haste, had +already bound up his arm and shoulder, and now withheld their clamour +from respect to their senior and the distinguished stranger. "The +cowardly pack!" continued Henner; "they have forcibly carried off my +grandchild, my little Assé, my only joy and comfort. Had I not been +afraid of killing the innocent child, all the three scoundrels would +have been grovelling, with their faces in the dust, where I now lie. If +you would know to what rieving band they belong, sir knight, you have +only to ride some twenty paces forward, to find one of them with my +hunting-knife in his back-ribs. I wish only, for the crown and +country's sake, it may turn out to be Niels Breakpeace, and no more +distinguished scoundrel." He could scarcely speak for passion.</p> + +<p class="normal">"An abduction?" inquired the knight, "and with force and violence? +rievers, too?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Panderers, traffickers in souls, devils damned!" exclaimed the old +man; "but if you are a true Danish knight, help me to save my poor +innocent child. She has been carried to the hell-viper on the Ness, +yonder, to be polluted."</p> + +<p class="normal">"To Hegness?" inquired the knight, turning pale; and the torchlight +fell on his youthful, handsome countenance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whom see I? Drost Peter Hessel?" broke forth the old man, suddenly, +glad to meet him; "is it you, indeed? Now praised be St. Christian and +the Holy Erik, that they have sent you to me, in my need and trouble, +for now we shall soon deliver the lamb from the den of wolves, even +should King Glip-eye be in the midst of them!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Think what you say, old man," interposed the knight, sternly: "do not +mix up the king in this vile business. If there has been any +scoundrel's work here, I shall inquire into it in the king's name, and +do you justice. If your wounds will permit you, seat yourself on my +squire's horse, and follow me to the fortress. I shall prove to you and +these good countrymen, that the king is not a protector of cowards and +robbers. But where is the man you have slain? He deserves his fate, +whoever he is."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here! here!" cried the young fishermen, who had already discovered the +body, and were dragging it along; "here we have the fellow, as stiff as +a speared sea-hog. This is a capital weapon!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The knight observed the corpse attentively, and appeared to be seized +with painful surprise. He had been a tall, broad-shouldered fellow, +with bristly hair and beard; he wore a scarlet doublet; his morion, +which had fallen from his head, and which was now exhibited by one of +the fishermen, had no feather, but was marked with the two royal lions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is a coward and a riever, who has stolen the helm and doublet of +one of the royal guard," said the knight, sternly. "Pull off his +doublet, countrymen! Let him no longer wear our king's colours! Drag +him to a dung-pit, and there hide his infamy, till doomsday! And now +let us off to Hegness."</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Henner no longer felt the smart of his wounds; he was already in +advance, on the little pony, which could scarcely bear him, but yet got +on tolerably well with his burden, the heavy feet of his rider almost +touching the ground.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Bravo! my little norback!" cried the bold squire, who in a few bounds +had overtaken Henner and his master; "if you can run with such a karl, +you deserve a double fodder."</p> + +<p class="normal">By the knight's command, some of the fishermen had already dragged the +slain robber to a height by the wayside, where stood a gallows; whilst +the others, at a little distance, followed the knight and their wounded +chief.</p> + +<p class="normal">"How far have we to the castle?" inquired the knight; "can you hold out +the journey, my brave old man?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"For my child, I could ride now to the world's end," answered Henner: +"had the losel who gave me the blow not been a blundering lout, without +pith or metal, he might have laid it on to some purpose; a pair of vile +scratches he has given me: he shall not brag that it was he who struck +Henner Friser to the ground; it was his brave Jutland stallion that +kicked me below the short-ribs. Now that the pain is gone, I can run +better than this little fellow. Thanks for the loan, my son," he said +to the squire, as he leaped off the pony. "We have not a quarter of a +mile to the castle, and I may almost as well walk as sit upon the +foal."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You shall not find fault with my norback because he is small," +answered the young squire, offended: "he can vie with a roebuck when +occasion serves, but he is certainly not an elephant to carry a tower."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, now, are you angry, my son? If you can ride so fleetly, let me +see you reach the rievers' nest before we others, and get the gates +open for us. 'In the king's name!' was the rascals' pass-word, and +three knocks upon the door was the sign. The road goes right through +the wood."</p> + +<p class="normal">Without saying a word, the >>>bold<<<< squire handed the torch to +Henner, and rode back to the fishermen, who followed them. In an +instant he returned, with the slain robber's scarlet doublet and morion +on.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Permit me so, to ride forward and prepare your way, sir drost," said +the youth, and whispered a few words in his master's ear.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, yes!" answered the knight; "it cannot be a mile off. But be +careful, Skirmen: we keep the torches. You cannot miss the road, for +yonder we can see the old castle turrets."</p> + +<p class="normal">The moon again appeared from behind the clouds, throwing its light over +a huge, dull, red tower, with embattled walls, which arose high over +the wood on the promontory of the bay of Middelfert.</p> + +<p class="normal">The squire was already mounted: he hastily spurred his pony, and was +out of sight in a moment.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A nimble youth!" exclaimed the old man; "he has a falcon's eye, and +the limbs of a hart. He will make a doughty knight one day. Do I guess +right that he is from Alsing or Aeroe?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"My trusty Claus Skirmen is from Femren," answered the knight; "his +father was a brave man for his king and country: for that, he was +exiled by King Abel, and died in banishment. His grandfather followed +King Erik Waldemarson to his death, and proved himself a valiant man to +the last. His body was found by the king's side, among the slain."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Has the youth long borne your shield, noble knight?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is only his second year; but the silver spurs are scarcely cold +upon his heels. He is not much more than fifteen yet, and was out last +year to capture Niels Breakpeace."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas, fifteen years!" muttered the old man, with a suppressed sigh; +"that was my poor Aasé's age yesterday. Ride on, sir knight! I shall +yet succeed." And he ran on with rapid strides.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter set spurs to his horse, but immediately stopped again. The +wood was dark, and, as the torch lit up the old man's face, the knight +saw, with concern, that the grayhaired warrior was pale. The bandages +had become loose by his exertions, and the blood was flowing fast from +his left arm and shoulder. The young knight sprang from his horse. "Let +me tighten the bandages," he cried, with the air of a skilful leech; +"your wounds are not so slight as you think. Seat yourself on my horse: +I have young limbs, and no fresh wound."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, good sir! For St. Christian's and all saints' sake, let us not +delay for such trifles!" cried the hardy old man, impatiently, whilst +the knight hastily tied up the loosened bandages; "this will do very +well for a poor devil like me! Thanks! I say; but pray hasten on, and +redeem your promise. Except the king himself, and his panderers, there +is no man more powerful than Drost Peter. Never mind me! Hurry on, +noble sir!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter did not consider a moment longer. He vaulted again into his +saddle, set spurs to his horse, and rode furiously towards the castle; +while old Henner, with long and rapid strides, followed after.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the strongly-fortified castle of Hegness all was dark and silent, +but around the promontory on which it stood still raged the waters of +the Sound. A flock of cormorants flew, screaming, round the lofty +tower, which, on the land-side, was bright in the moonshine, while it +cast its long dark shadow over the rampart, towards the Sound. The +drawbridge was down; but the great walled gate was locked. On both +sides of a rampart of earth, sixty feet high, the broad moat was filled +with muddy water. From one of the upper apartments in the principal +wing of the castle a light shone into the court-yard, and, before the +lofty staircase, two sentinels, with lances, walked continually to and +fro. At the opposite side of the castle, in the backcourt, six horsemen +were stationed, with two saddled horses, before a little barred door of +the tower. Here the castle was provided with a private outlet, and a +narrow drawbridge, now raised, concealed by a thicket of bushes. From a +room in the tower, which jutted over the back-court, and had a small +window into the fore-court, shone a single light. In a corner of this +room a female figure knelt upon the stone floor, with a rosary in her +hands, and apparently engaged in prayer. Long dark brown braided +tresses fell over her nut-brown neck and shoulders; she wore a dark +blue knitted jacket, a linen petticoat of the same colour, with many +plaits, and a light blue apron. A cloak, composed of white knitted +thread, lay at her side, as if it had fallen from her shoulders. Her +back was turned towards the door, and she did not appear to observe +that it was gently opened. A tall, broad-shouldered man, closely +wrapped in a travelling cloak, stepped softly in, and looked anxiously +and carefully around him. He turned towards the door, which stood ajar, +and, at his beck, a face withdrew, which might have been taken for that +of a crafty old woman, but for the incipient reddish beard, and the +bright steel cap, that denoted it to be a young soldier's. The door was +then softly closed. The tall, disguised figure stood in the middle of +the apartment, and regarded the kneeling girl. Her head was bowed +towards the rosary in her small folded hands, upon her knees; and she +was so deeply absorbed in prayer and supplication, that her outward +senses took no notice of what surrounded them.</p> + +<p class="normal">At this sight, the disguised person was obviously uneasy. He cleared +his throat several times, as if he would speak, or give intimation of +his presence; but she continued in the same motionless position. He now +made a hasty motion with his hand to his forehead, as if he would drive +away some unpleasant, distressing thought. The hat fell from his head, +and a strongly-marked countenance was displayed, expressive of severity +and supreme haughtiness, which appeared in singular contradiction to +the soft, sensual smile that played round his mouth, and his aimless, +uneasy glances, which seemed incapable of resting upon any object for +an instant. His projecting forehead, furrowed by violent passions, was +half concealed by his thin, flaxen hair, which descended on both sides +to his shoulders. According to the knightly fashion of the times, he +wore a short beard on his upper lip and projecting chin; and was +evidently in the prime of life, bordering upon forty. This singular +want of character--the contradictory expressions of severity and +mildness, of strength and weakness, of pride and meanness, of violent +passion and crafty moderation--deprived his countenance of that dignity +and loftiness which nature seemed to have intended it originally to +possess; but that which most disfigured him was the uncertain glance of +his small gray eyes, and a constant leer, and motion of the eyelids, +which at once inspired distrust and fear.</p> + +<p class="normal">He now stood, as if debating with himself whether he should remain or +go, when he retreated a few steps, as the kneeling girl suddenly rose +and turned round. He saw not the somewhat pale, but clear, lively +countenance of the peasant girl, with the most roguish pair of eyes, +who had peeped, in curiosity, through the bars of Henner Friser's +pantry; but a frightened, weeping child, who entreated his pity and +forbearance.</p> + +<p class="normal">Assé, Henner's daughter, as she was called, after her grandfather, so +celebrated by every traveller for her beauty, was wonderfully changed; +yet was she, in a manner, fairer than ever. The cheerful little face of +the fisher-maiden had the dignity and nobility of a princess's; but +now she was pale as a dying person. Her lively, often roguishly-playful +eyes, were closed; but there was an expression in her features as if +she could penetrate entire nature with a glance, and stood on a +far-off, mysterious world. She advanced with a slow and solemn step, +and, in language that otherwise was foreign to her simple nature, and +with a voice like that of a warning prophetess, while she raised her +forefinger in admonition, she burst forth:</p> + +<p class="normal">"Unhappy king! Thou goest in the way of thy doom. I have prayed for thy +soul to our Lord and Judge, and he bade me warn thee. A sword hangs by +a hair over thy head; repent, repent, ere it fall upon thee!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! a maniac!" exclaimed the tall personage, turning pale. "Rané! +Satan! where art thou? whom hast thou brought me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">He made a hasty movement towards the door, but recovered himself +suddenly, and burst into laughter.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! thou crafty, cunning child! Hast thou been in the priests' school? +And is it so thou wilt make a jest of me?" he said, mildly threatening, +and advancing towards her. "Thou knewest, then, I was here, and couldst +allow it so saintly and devoutly. No more pious foolery, child: it does +not sit well upon thee;--but now we understand one another."</p> + +<p class="normal">He put out his hand, as if he would pat her under the chin; but she +drew back a step, and, with a powerful, almost convulsive, expression +of contempt and disgust, said:</p> + +<p class="normal">"Approach me not, or thou art dead!" and she raised her hand +menacingly. The blood returned to her cheeks: it seemed as if, with +emotion, she would open her long dark eye-lashes, and yet could not +succeed. "How thine eyes flash!" she cried; "how enraged thou art, +grandfather! Ah, how thine eyes sparkle! and thy fingers--and thou +bleedest, thou bleedest!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nonsense, child! there is no one here who flashes and bleeds. Art thou +here, prepared with these juggling grimaces? or, art thou really +asleep? If so, I will try whether one can awaken thee or not!"</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, the tall personage again moved, as if he would +approach her, but now fell anxiously back, while she directed a pair of +rigid, extended eyes, without life or animation, towards him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know it well," she whispered, mysteriously; "I am in the house in +the wood. The mightiest man in the land stands before me. He will hear +his fate. Listen, then, my lord! You are erring and unfortunate; you +are sold and betrayed. If you would save soul and body, hide yourself! +fly! abandon the road to your doom!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you possessed, girl?" exclaimed the tall personage, stamping his +foot, and, at the same time, looking anxiously around him; "am I among +traitors here? Rané! Satan! where art thou?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Beware! beware of him!" continued the girl, at the same time +whispering, mysteriously: "call not upon him! The Evil One is near at +hand, when one thinks of him!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Will she drive me mad?" muttered the disguised person, as he looked, +with the most painful disquietude, now at the door, now at the strange +maiden. "Ha! fool that I am, to suffer myself to be deceived by the +artful cheat!" he at length exclaimed aloud, and again laughed to +himself, while he cast his cloak aside, and stood before her, in a +magnificent knightly dress. "Confess now, little Assé, you wanted to +have me somewhat at an advantage--would see whether you could make King +Erik Christopherson afraid. But it will not avail you: I know my +people, and you, too, with your pretty black, bewitching eyes. You +dreamt that the king visited you, did you not? and that you lived like +a queen, in one of his castles? And that will come to pass, +notwithstanding. It depends only on yourself. But, tongue within your +teeth, little Assé: not a whisper that the king visited you here, +alone. That is a secret no one must know."</p> + +<p class="normal">The lofty expression on the girl's countenance suddenly disappeared. It +seemed as if she had now, for the first time, awoke from a dream that +had changed her entire being: she looked around her bewildered, and +suddenly sprang towards the door; but, recovering herself again, she +took courage, and, putting her little hands upon her sides, placed +herself, proudly, opposite the strange nobleman. He seemed gladly +surprised at the transformation of the prophetess into the well-known +pretty little fisher-girl, with the lively, playful eyes, and +open-hearted boldness, no longer excited and fearful: the sleepwalker's +sternness and earnestness of manner was lost in a frank and natural +anger, which made her even more lovely.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who are you, sir knight?" she asked, passionately. "Would you have me +fancy you are the king? Nay, simple as I am, I know well that the king +will maintain law and right in the country. Like King Glip-eye, you +blink disagreeably enough; but I should think myself much to blame, +were I to suppose the king a riever and godless evil-doer."</p> + +<p class="normal">The nobleman coloured deeply, and regarded the haughty maiden with a +malicious look. "She has been asleep, then," he muttered to himself; +and then said, aloud, "you are right: I am not the king himself, but +one of his greatest officers. Since you have such a good opinion of the +king's uprightness, my child," he continued, in a severe and +authoritative tone, "it surprises me that it should not occur to you, +you are a prisoner, at the king's command. You are a suspected woman, +in the secret practice of witchcraft. With your crafty old grandfather, +you lodge and conceal traitors to the country, and the open enemies of +the king. Can you deny that the audacious marsk, who denounced the +king, has not lodged under your roof for the last eight days, and has +been spared by you? At this instant, in all probability, the rebellious +Duke Waldemar sits there, and with his adherents, and plots against the +king and the nation. Tales are told of your grandfather that, when I +inquire into them, may cost him his neck. If you would save his life, +little Assé, it can only be by being friendly and complaisant towards +his master and judge; and such, in truth, am I."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You only wish to prove my constancy, stern sir knight," said the girl, +with less haughtiness, and with more discreet demeanour, but still +calmly and undauntedly; "you only wish to see whether you can bring me +to doubt my grandfather's honour and the king's justice. You know, as +well as I, that my grandfather is obliged to provide quarters for all +comers, whether they are true subjects or not, so long as the king has +not driven them from the country and made them outlaws; that I do not +practice witchcraft, although, at times, I may have strange dreams, +and, in jest, have read one or two hands, you very well know. You would +only trifle with me, stern sir. But if you are in earnest," she +continued, vehemently, and again placing her hands, with an air of +defiance, on her sides, "you are as little likely to be one of the +king's true men as you are to be the king himself. You are, rather, a +riever and a traitor, seeking to do injustice in the king's name: so +take care of yourself, good sir. There is yet law and justice in the +kingdom; and you may happen, by-and-by, to get hanged, for all that you +may fit yourself into a stately knight's doublet, stolen, probably, +from some poor man."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shameless boldness!" exclaimed the nobleman, stamping with +indignation; but his wild look fell again upon the girl's beautiful +face and form, and he continued, in milder tones: "defiance does not +become you well, little Aasé; and you are nothing handsomer for your +obstinacy. Before the Lord, I think I could be angry with you in +earnest. You are not a tame bird; and I see well, you want to make +yourself precious, that you may afterwards set the higher price upon +your favour. For variety's sake, that may please me at present; but do +not carry it farther. I can have patience for a time; but do not make +me furious."</p> + +<p class="normal">"They are coming! they are coming!" exclaimed Aasé, overjoyed, and +springing to the window looking over the great court-yard: "now shall +we know whom you are, and whether the king has robbers and ravishers in +his service."</p> + +<p class="normal">The tramp of horses, and the sound of voices, were heard in the court +of the castle. The tall personage looked uneasily towards the window: +at the same time the door was opened, and the young soldier who had +stood without the door on his first entrance hastily and flurriedly +entered.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We are betrayed, sire!" he whispered, almost breathless. "The court is +full of people: they demand to be admitted in the king's name, and have +Drost Peter Hessel at their head."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter? Are you mad?" said the nobleman, hastily throwing on his +cloak. "What wants he here? How did he enter?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The gate was locked; nobody knows who let him in. He has terrified the +warden with his royal authority. They are searching throughout the +whole castle, and will pull it down if they do not find the girl. I +expect them here every instant, as they have seen the light from the +court. If you would not betray yourself to the people, escape by the +secret passage, sire. Command it so, and I shall take the blame, and +suffer myself, farther, to be taken prisoner by the drost."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Right, my trusty Rané. The thought is worth gold. Lock the concealed +door after me. Are our people at the back gate?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"All is in perfect order and security, sir knight," said the young +man-at-arms, with emphasis, winking; "and not a soul can know that you +have been here, if she, there, can be silent:" here he pointed +dubiously towards Aasé, who stood looking with a wild, flashing eye +from the window. "Tarry no longer, sire. I hear them upon the +tower-stairs."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Betray, with a single word, whom you have seen, and you are dead!" +whispered the nobleman, hurriedly, to the terrified maiden; and, in an +instant, he had disappeared through a concealed door in the panel.</p> + +<p class="normal">The young soldier hastily withdrew the key from the door, and flung it, +from the window, into the back court; he then fell in a supplicating +posture at the young girl's feet. "Have pity on an unhappy lover, fair, +good-natured Aasé. Thou incomparable fisher-maid," he began, in a +shrill, piping voice, "for thy sake, I have exposed myself to the +greatest danger, and to the anger of our righteous king; for thy sake, +I dared to make use of the king's name, when I took thee prisoner."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And, for thy sake, I will soil my fingers upon such an abominable +hag's face," answered the girl, giving him a few hearty boxes on the +ear, which he appeared to take patiently, continuing, the while, to set +forth his feigned love tale.</p> + +<p class="normal">He was still talking in the same strain, and had laid hold of Aasé's +apron, when Drost Peter and his squire, together with the warden and a +band of armed fishermen, entered the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the king's name, Chamberlain Rané, you are my prisoner," said Drost +Peter: "bind him, lads!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The page rose, as it taken by surprise. "Stern sir drost," he said, +with an impudent smile, "you best know yourself the power of beauty +over the heart, without distinction of rank or station. You have +detected me in an indiscretion, which, at our time of life, one does +wisest to judge with forbearance. At most, you have seen with what +little success I have sought to tame this lovely wild-cat. If you +venture on taking me prisoner, good: our common lord shall decide which +of us is the more blameworthy."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, he gave up his short sword, without opposition, into +the drost's hands, and permitted his own to be bound by Claus Skirmen, +who performed this ordinary part of a squire's duties with the greatest +dexterity, at the same time casting a look at the pretty little Aasé, +whose dark, sparkling eyes ran over the bystanders, as if anxiously in +search of some one.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My child! my Aasé!" sounded, at length, from a man's deep voice at the +door; and, with the lively exclamation, "Grandfather! dear +grandfather!" she flew into old Henner's arms, and overpowered him with +her childish caresses, without observing his wounds, which, however +little he regarded them himself, had nevertheless considerably +exhausted him.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter Hessel and his squire had come over the Belt in the storm, +with a large company of travellers. On the road from Gremermarsh quay +to the town, they had met with the armourer Troels, the ferrymen, and a +band of burghers, in search of Henner Friser and the robbers. Drost +Peter had landed from the vessel, with a shaggy cap over his ears, and +a large boatman's jerkin over his knight's dress. They were the last to +land; and, before the young nobleman had mounted his horse, he had +taken off the borrowed cap and jerkin, thrown his scarlet cloak upon +his shoulders, and placed his feathered hat upon his head. Without +troubling himself about the other travellers, he was ready, at the +moment, to assist the burghers against the supposed robbers. The rest +of the travellers, tired with their boisterous passage, were only +anxious to reach the inn, to rest and refresh themselves.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the quay of Gremermarsh, there still stood, however, in the changing +moonlight, a boatman, with his arm in a bandage, by the side of a tall, +knightly figure, in full black armour, with the visor of his helmet +down. They appeared to talk earnestly and secretly, and, from time to +time, pointed to the skiff that had newly arrived, and to a smaller +boat, by which the mailed knight had seemingly come, and which lay +somewhat apart, below the wood that skirted the Middelfert sound. The +boatman had arrived with the large company, and appeared to be +informing the knight whence they had come and whom they had brought. +They at length separated. The boatman nodded respectfully; and, +notwithstanding his wound, seemed to take upon himself the execution of +some commission with which he was entrusted by the stately stranger. He +departed, with hasty strides, towards the wood where the little boat +lay; while the knight took, alone, and with thoughtful steps, the road +to the town.</p> + +<p class="normal">Although neither Henner Friser nor his pretty granddaughter was +present, the travellers were received at the inn, by the people of the +house, with the usual attentions. They had placed before them a flagon +of ale, and a large dish of stewed flounders, of which they had always +abundance. With these the greater part of the company appeared to be +satisfied, as it was Friday, and they were required to observe a fast. +Not so, however, were they all.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Away with these wretched flounders! We want a hearty meal of flesh," +said a long, meagre gentleman, with a sagacious but proud and arrogant +countenance, and strong, passionate-looking features. "For your lives +and healths' sake, I give you all an indulgence, as far as the day is +concerned," he added, with the mien and authority of a pope: "for the +sake of human infirmities, I am authorised to do this."</p> + +<p class="normal">The flounders were immediately taken away, and a large dish of salt +meat substituted in their place. This change the majority of the +company loudly applauded, but the ecclesiastic was now offended. +Notwithstanding the blue travelling dress he wore, his rank was +distinguishable by the black calotte that concealed his tonsure; and, +notwithstanding his leanness, he appeared accustomed to better and +richer fare. He vehemently decided that the accommodation for +distinguished travellers, in this new and only licensed place of +entertainment, was wretched; and that, when the king thought proper to +meddle in domestic matters, and prohibit people, both lay and clerical, +from entertaining strangers, he ought to take care that there were +ordinary cooks in such taverns.</p> + +<p class="normal">This discontented gentleman was the only ecclesiastic in the company. +He was usually called Master Grand and Sir Dean; and all treated him +with the greatest respect. The rest were chiefly knights, and other +distinguished laymen, with large plumes of feathers in their hats, and +short travelling cloaks, fringed with sable, of the finest German or +English cloth, and of the most various colours, according to their own +or their ladies' tastes. Their doublets were, for the most part, of the +same colour and material, with a slit in the centre, and ornamented +with gashed edges, in the fashion of foreign knights. This profuse +style of dress had, long before, been forbidden in Denmark; and this +contempt for a law that was observed everywhere around denoted these +gentlemen to belong to the bold and disaffected aristocratical party.</p> + +<p class="normal">A tall young man, in a scarlet cloak, with a haughty countenance and +princely manners, appeared to be the most distinguished in the company. +An elderly personage, with a firm, warlike bearing, and in a large +cloak of English blue cloth, seemed likewise to be an individual of +some note. Some of the younger gentlemen shone forth in suits of bright +yellow, flame colour, and green. A few of the more elderly wore brown +and liver-coloured doublets and mantles. There were nearly as many +squires as there were knights; and their inferior rank was discernible +by their plain hats, and by their chequered and less, expensive cloaks +of Scottish cloth.</p> + +<p class="normal">A young, cheerful individual, who did not appear to belong to the +knights and their train, but attached himself with particular attention +to the ecclesiastic, was distinguished by his civility and pleasing +manners, although his unusual corpulency would only allow him to +perform any rapid motion with difficulty. His round, good-natured face +beamed with life and jollity. Round his short brown jerkin he wore a +broad leather belt, with a large knife and fork, a horn spoon, a +pepper-box, and a number of other tools and appliances pertaining to +the kitchen and pantry. He had listened with great attention to the +discontented ecclesiastic's denunciation of the entertainment, while +his look often glanced upon a plain wooden box, which he had carried +from the ship himself, and which was now deposited in a corner, near +the kitchen-door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Spoken after my own poor heart, worthy sir dean," he at length said, +with a respectful mien, and yet with a kind of sly humour. "These royal +hostelries will certainly bring the land to ruin. 'They are dung-pits,' +as said our worthy Abbot of Ry, in his much-admired fast sermon; 'they +are dung-pits, where every carrion bird gathers, and where the eagle +and crow must eat out of the same dish.' They have brought true +hospitality to decay; and now, as a necessary consequence, harmony and +jollity, mirth and the noble art of cookery, have come to the ground +together. Nevertheless, in half an hour's time, I shall prepare my +worthy masters such a repast as shall make us all forget these doleful +times, and reconcile us to this godless world."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Right, my son," said the churchman, patting him on the shoulder. "Do +not bury thy rare talents. Have a care for our present wants, cook +Morten, and trouble not thyself about the preacher."</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst the travelling cook took his box and proceeded to the kitchen to +prepare his entertainment, without heeding the growlings of the +servants, the gentleman in the blue cloak made a trial of the liquor, +which stood in a pewter tankard.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What! filthy Danish pors-ale!"<a name="div2Ref_07" href="#div2_07"><sup>[7]</sup></a> he exclaimed, and dashed the tankard +to the ground. "Fie for Satan! do the rascals mean to treat us to such +trash? Saxon ale we shall have, and that immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">"German ale, that sets people a-crowing, we do not serve here," +answered a bold fellow, who acted as tapster: "it is as strictly +forbidden by the king as are the slashed doublets of yourself and these +gentlemen. If, therefore, you are not contented with what we have got, +the door is open; but rough words and fault-finding, neither Henner +Friser nor his servants put lip with."</p> + +<p class="normal">The gentleman in blue started, and regarded the man with surprise.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shameless fellow! do you know to whom you are talking?" roared the +churchman, the veins of his forehead swelling with rage. "Where a +gentleman of the blood royal is present, even a master and a dean is a +mean man. A bumpkin like you should not grumble, were we to scrub your +ears with your besom, and fling your villanous Danish ale over your +dunderhead!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be pacified, good Master Grand," said the young gentleman of the +scarlet cloak: "the fellow, truly, did not know us, and only maintains +the credit of his master. If you have any German ale in the house, +produce it on my responsibility," he added, turning to the tapster, +while he flung down a handful of silver coin upon the table.</p> + +<p class="normal">The man was surprised, and loitered.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Quick, now!" continued the young lord: "it is Duke Waldemar who +commands you. The king's prohibition, to which you have already sagely +adverted in reference to our doublets, does not extend to me and my +followers."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So <i>you</i> may understand the matter, mighty lord," answered the man, +bluntly; "but my master says, that, on Danish ground, the king's law +and prohibition extend to both gentle and simple. There is a butt of +old German ale in the cellar, which has not been touched for five and +twenty years; but, before my master comes home and so orders it +himself, I shall not tap a single stoup of it, even if all of you were +popes and emperors."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let the saucy rogue be thrown out of doors, my lord duke!" exclaimed +Master Grand, in a passion; and a couple of squires drew near, with +zealous alacrity, and seemed only to be waiting for a nod to carry the +proposal into execution.</p> + +<p class="normal">The blood mounted to the young nobleman's cheeks, and he cast a +threatening look at the tapster; but his senior, in the blue cloak, +caught him by the arm.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Delay a little, sir cousin," he muttered, in a half whisper. "Let me +advise. Here we must be good patriots. The king's grace rode his +cock-horse by the side of Margaret's stallion,"<a name="div2Ref_08" href="#div2_08"><sup>[8]</sup></a> he then continued, +with a loud voice, "when he performed this exploit, and stuck pegs for +taps into German ale-barrels. It was a brave action, we must allow: it +will be long before I achieve as much as a general. At the same time, +he made his appearance in a new light, and became our instructor in the +noble art of tailoring. Like good patriots, let us now drink this +pors-ale to his honour, and have our doublets sewn up like honest +Danish frocks, that they may see at court that we are as true and +obedient subjects as John Little and David Thorstenson, and as upright +friends to this kind of garment as the king himself, and the queen's +handsome friend, Drost Peter Hosel.<a name="div2Ref_09" href="#div2_09"><sup>[9]</sup></a> Now, then, the king's health in +thin ale, since there is no better: the king's health, my lords!"</p> + +<p class="normal">This satire, accompanied by a scornful smile, occasioned a burst of +laughter, and all drank, or pretended to drink, of the despised liquor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Every one shall drink the toast who is not a spy or a traitor," +continued the warlike lord in blue: "no distinction of rank or station +is permitted here. Come, thou fair swain: drink the king's health in +this precious pors-water."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I would have a care of my manners," answered the tapster: "I am too +mean to join in the revels of such distinguished company."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Understand, then, that Count Jacob of Halland, as the king's vassal, +allows you to be chastised as a traitor and secret rebel," continued +the lord in blue. "Drag him out, and give him a hearty salute with the +stirrup-straps," said he to the squires. "We have all heard that he is +a rebel who will not drink the king's health."</p> + +<p class="normal">The stern decree was executed in a moment, notwithstanding a brave +resistance made by the strong fellow.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is the way to baste the fellows with their own lard," growled +Count Jacob, as, with a haughty air, he threw himself carelessly back +on his bench.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Perhaps a little too hard," said the young duke, yet smiling +contentedly; while all laughed heartily at the rough joke, which did +not seem to them at all unusual, or in anywise dangerous.</p> + +<p class="normal">The allusion to King Erik Christopherson's edicts respecting ale and +slashed doublets, which had given rise to this scene, was followed by +many jocular remarks on various other of the king's municipal +regulations, which they affected to extol, whilst, at the same time, +they were striving to present them in the most ridiculous point of +view, or as childish and absurd. The stern <i>Ribe-Ret</i>,<a name="div2Ref_10" href="#div2_10"><sup>[10]</sup></a> in +particular, was the subject of many coarse jokes.</p> + +<p class="normal">The conversation was brought to a close by the entrance, with a large +dish of seasoned meat, of the indefatigable cook, who invited the +company to prove whether he had not attained a more worthy post than in +cooking prison-fare for the hermits of Sjöberg.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Should I--as, nevertheless, I hope I shall not," he added--"have to +wait on any of my good lords in my celebrated castle, I am glad that, +beforehand, I have had an opportunity of vindicating my honour with +those who, not without success, have studied the art of cookery in the +most learned chapter-houses in the kingdom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou art a rogue, Morten!" said Master Grand, playfully threatening +him. "My pious colleagues taught thee first, perhaps, to sign thyself +with the token of self-denial; but thy round cheeks bear witness thou +art a carnal child of the world, who hath transferred his learning to +ladles and carving-knives."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not without a bright and illustrious example," answered the cook, with +a cunning smile. "Were I, in troth, your cook, as I am now a godless +provider for state-prisoners, you could not help being soon as plump as +I and your worthy colleagues."</p> + +<p class="normal">He now began, like a busy host, to serve out his viands, and selected +the choicest morsels for his new ecclesiastical patron. He afterwards +brought from the kitchen a large wooden bowl, and, with many eulogiums, +recommended the strengthening and enlivening beverage it contained, as +the fruit of his own invention.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Spiced wine!" exclaimed Count Jacob. "Thou art a most excellent +fellow, Morten! This, then, was the sacred church-treasure that thou +and sir dean contended for so lustily in the storm, when we were +obliged to throw all our worldly goods overboard!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thus it is that virtue and good deeds are rewarded, even in the +present life," answered the cook. "And I hope that worthy Master Grand +does not now repent that he so piously took my sacred bottle under his +protection."</p> + +<p class="normal">The knights praised the excellent liquor, and became merry and noisy. +Cook Morten poured out for them, and sang them wanton ditties. All +would join with him; and every one sang the song that pleased himself +best, without troubling himself about those of others. At length, a +well-known song obtained the ascendancy, in the midst of general +laughter: it was a tolerably witty and satirical ballad, relating to +the king and his favourites, particularly concerning Drost Peter +Hessel, whom it sometimes nicknamed Peter Hosel (stocking-garter), and +sometimes Sir Lovmand (lawyer), with coarse inuendoes on the relation +in which he was accused of standing to the queen.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the midst of this uproar, the tall mailed knight, with the closed +visor, who had followed them from the quay, entered unobserved, and +seated himself in a dark nook, near the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"See, now there is some life in the game," said the cook, snuffing the +candles; "now it is quite a pleasure to tend upon my worthy masters."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But how came you by the wine?" inquired Master Grand: "it is indeed +converted into nectar."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The preparation is a secret, my most worthy sir," answered the cook, +"the knowledge of which I shall keep to myself, until I make my will: +then shall I enrich after generations with my invention, if the world +prove worthy of it. I have named this divine beverage <i>bishop</i>: I hope +it deserves its title, and that it will hereafter render the name of +Morten Fynbo immortal, among both learned and simple."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Call it archbishop: it deserves the name better than the carlin we +have now in Lund," roared Count Jacob. "Such a bishop is fitted to +mediate an eternal peace between the temporal and spiritual lords of +the kingdom; and, at this time, it is much needed. We have made a +beginning with you, very learned Master Grand," he continued: "when you +come hereafter to be archbishop, perhaps it will fare better with +justice in the land. You are the man to lend me a letter of +excommunication, when my own sword is too short to recover my feudal +rents, withheld by a tyrant."</p> + +<p class="normal">Master Grand made no reply, but gave the loud-voiced count a familiar +and significant look.</p> + +<p class="normal">"To our noble dean, the pride and honour of Roskild!" resumed Count +Jacob: "long life to our very learned Master Jens Grand! A rogue is he +who does not pledge the toast to the bottom; and confusion to all the +vermin and king's thralls in the country!" With these words, he touched +the ecclesiastic's cup with his own. His example was followed by Duke +Waldemar and the knights; the whole bursting out into a simultaneous +shout of applause, in which the cook heartily joined.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I thank you, my high-born Count Jacob; you, too, my noble duke; and +you, my valiant lords and knights," said Master Grand, agreeably +surprised, while he rose, and regarded all around him with an air of +seriousness and significance. "The time may come when my deeds shall +prove to you that it is my highest wish to effect a friendly union +between the knightly sword and the bishop's staff. Earthly and heavenly +power must be truly united, when there is anything great to be done in +the world. But more of this at another time and place," he said, +suddenly interrupting himself. "<i>Latet anguis in herbâ</i>--there is a +snake in the grass, as the saying goes: Satan has his imps everywhere."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, the dean's sharp looks fell on the figure of the tall, +mailed knight, who sat in the corner, by the door. All eyes were turned +in the same direction, and a mysterious whispering arose among the +uneasy guests. The sturdy warlike figure then arose, and advanced with +firm strides towards the light at the end of the table. He moved his +head, as if he would observe the guests more narrowly, raised his +mailed arm, struck the grating of his helmet upwards for a moment, +and then allowed it to fall. The hasty view thus obtained of the +strongly-illumined, iron features of the warrior, and the stern glance +that shot like lightning from beneath his dark bushy eyebrows, struck +every one with astonishment. They had all risen to bid him welcome; but +he laid his finger upon the opening of his helmet, and they remained +standing, as mute as statues, and regarding him with earnest +expectation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Remember your oaths and vows! Prudence is still our safeguard," said +the mailed knight, in a deep, hollow voice. "There is no security, or +room for insolent bravado, where traitors may go in and out, and every +door stands open. The tyrant is near at hand. Drost Peter Hessel was +among you on the Belt, and you knew him not."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter!" they repeated, with astonishment.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Damnation!" exclaimed the young duke, stamping: "it was reported +otherwise. But how came he there? I did not see him. Where did he +land?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Spite of the devil, I should think it would have been known if the +drost had been on board," said Count Jacob. "Two boatmen and a youth +excepted, there was not a cat on board I did not know."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who was the man who sprang from the mast, and seized the rudder, when +the steersman's arm was wounded?" demanded the stern knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">"He--the daring young fellow," said Count Jacob--"he who, at the very +nick of time, came as if he had dropped from the clouds, and saved our +lives--was he not a boatman?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was Drost Peter Hessel," said the black knight; "and the lad who +waited upon him was his squire--a youth with ears in his head."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The fiend!" exclaimed one after another.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the noise and confusion I was both deaf and blind," began Master +Grand; "otherwise, I should have seen whether we had Philistines on +board. On the skiff I saw no one: but who was the knight in the scarlet +mantle, who followed us from the quay, and rode off in pursuit of +rievers or virgins, or on some such sort of carnal, hair-brained +exploit?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was Drost Peter," answered the mailed knight. "Where were your +keen eyes, Master Grand? Our deadly foe sat to-day by the rudder, and +you knew him not; to-morrow he sits at the helm of the state, and will +know you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Death and perdition! All is lost? We are betrayed!" exclaimed one +after the other; and the commotion became general.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not yet," said the mailed knight, quietly, and raised his voice. +"Until the Dane-court is brought to a close, the law protects you. This +law only protects me," and he struck his large, rattling sword. "The +moment the Danish court is terminated, separate. In half an hour, I am +again on board. Yet three words in private with your and my future +lord."</p> + +<p class="normal">The young duke hastened anxiously forward, and fervently seized the +knight's mailed hand. They retired a few steps, and the mysterious +knight whispered some words into his ear, which he only heard, but at +which the bold duke's cheeks changed colour. The knight regarded him +with a keen look, laid his hand encouragingly upon his shoulder, and +nodded. The duke regained his composure, and, with a haughty look, made +a hasty motion with his sword. Without adding a single word more, the +tall, iron-clad knight saluted the company, and quietly strode out at +the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">A general silence ensued, while the young duke appeared struggling to +overcome some anxious, disquieting thought. Hastily seizing his cup, +"Long life to our trusty, watchful friend!" he said: "may he return +safe: he has done much for our sakes to-day."</p> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely had he uttered the words, and put the goblet to his lips, ere +the door was opened, and Drost Peter Hessel, with old Henner Friser, +entered, accompanied by a crowd of burghers and seamen, carrying with +them the bound Swain Rané. Old Henner led his daughter by the hand. She +cast back a kindly look towards the door, where the squire, Claus +Skirmen, was standing, with his master's scarlet cloak upon his arm, +and surprised apparently at the sight of so many strangers; whilst his +eyes speedily forsook the fair, dark-eyed damsel, and rested, with +earnest attention, upon his master's every look and motion.</p> + +<p class="normal">As the young drost entered, Duke Waldemar and the knights hastily +replaced their uplifted goblets on the table, and looked at one another +with amazement.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter did not appear to notice the general confusion which his +entrance had occasioned. Having saluted the company with knightly +politeness, "I perceive," he said, in a lively, unaffected tone, "I am +yet in time, my lords, to greet you in my own doublet, and to thank you +for your excellent travelling society. I had my reasons for appearing +as a boatman: that scarcely any of my noble lords will doubt. It +gladdens me that I was fortunate steersman enough, and had the +opportunity, of bringing so many important patriots safe to land. I +would have thanked you for your confidence immediately upon our +landing, my lords; but I have been delayed by a little unpleasant +adventure, which is now happily finished."</p> + +<p class="normal">The young duke recovered his self-possession. He returned the drost's +salutation with a princely air, and answered, in the same courteous +tone, "It was handsome to return to us, Drost Hessel, and not to +withdraw yourself from our thankful acknowledgments. But a minute ago, +we learned that we were fortunate enough to have had you on board, +without knowing you, and that you were the brave boatman who so +opportunely caught hold of the rudder in our danger. That chance or +necessity, and no deceitful intention, made us fellow-voyagers to-day, +notwithstanding our difference of opinion in various matters, I am +willing to believe. Accept, therefore, the acknowledgments of myself +and friends; and permit us, as we were just proposing, to drain this +cup to your welfare."</p> + +<p class="normal">At the duke's signal, the active cook handed the drost a goblet of +wine; and, with forced politeness, Count Jacob made room for him on the +duke's right hand, and begged him to be seated.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the meanwhile, no one evinced any disposition to do honour to the +proposed toast.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter observed this, and said, hastily: "I thank you, my lords, +for the intended honour; but permit me, as the reward of my pilotage, +merely to beg the favour, that I may quaff this first goblet on Funen +ground, with Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, and these worthy gentlemen, to +a peaceful and happy issue to the Dane-court, and to the welfare of our +country, and of our lawful king's house."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, he emptied his goblet, and replaced it on the table.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Every friend of his country who participates in my wish," he added, +"will certainly not hesitate on doing justice to my toast."</p> + +<p class="normal">All eyes were turned upon Duke Waldemar and Count Jacob; and as both +these lords, although with secret indignation, emptied their cups, and +set them on the table, the other knights followed their example.</p> + +<p class="normal">The fat cook smiled knavishly. "A bitter addition to my magnificent +liquor," he whispered to Master Grand.</p> + +<p class="normal">The ecclesiastic burned with indignation. He had not yet raised the +goblet to his lips; and, grasping it in his hand, with the wine +dripping upon his fingers, he now dashed it violently upon the stone +floor. "I drink no slavish token of homage by constraint," he +exclaimed, in a rage. "On what footing I, as Dean of Roskild, stand +with King Erik Christopherson, is known to every man in the country who +knows that St. Michael's Church, in Slagelse, belongs to the deanery of +Roskild, and has been taken from me with shameful injustice. If I have +not been afraid to protest openly against the king's illegal +encroachments on my rights of office, neither am I now afraid to +declare openly to his drost, that I will suffer thirst till doomsday, +rather than, like a miserable hypocrite, drink a single drop to worldly +arrogance and injustice."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And I hold to that, with our very learned sir dean," said Count Jacob, +with a loud voice, and striking his long sword vehemently against the +floor. "Every man here has his freedom; and no one shall compel us to +drink any other toast than we please. I only drank, because I was +thirsty, and the wine was good. I regard myself, then, so little as a +wretch or a hypocrite, that no one with impunity shall call me a +traitor to the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It were far from me to upbraid any man with hypocrisy, or to accuse +any of these gentlemen of so horrible a crime as treason," said Drost +Peter, quietly. "In Denmark, God be praised, thoughts, and their rudest +expression, are still free, when the law of the land is not +transgressed; and I regard no Dane as the enemy of his country because, +perhaps, he does not join in our common wish for its welfare, and in +personal attachment to the royal house, with the same warmth as myself. +In such unsettled and unhappy times as the present, we must, alas! +experience that the opinions of the best Danish men differ on many +important matters. But, my brave lords and countrymen," he continued, +with warmth, "excuse me that I do not see any place or opportunity too +unsuitable to say an earnest word in a matter that concerns every Dane. +If variance and discord are not soon to rend asunder all, even the best +of Danish hearts, and if the people are not to rebel and sink into ruin +by such devastating strife, we must necessarily be united in one +object; and that is, in lawful obedience to the majesty and divinity of +the crown, upon whatever head it may legally and by justice rest. +Mournful, certainly, it will be, if we, as men, as knights, or as +servants of God's word, do not, at all times, love and do homage to the +personality which is inseparable from majesty. But, as we would be true +to our country, we are bound, heart and hand, to defend the king to the +last drop of our blood."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I may respect your manner of thinking, Drost Hessel, though it is not +mine," replied young Duke Waldemar, with warmth, and approaching him a +step or two, with great haughtiness, whilst he appeared to regard the +embarrassment of his friends with indignation. "I do not misunderstand +the zeal that permits you to forget where you are, and to whom you are +speaking. But I may beg you to remember, that we are here in a public +tavern; and that I, and the highborn Count Jacob of Halland, are +present. As the king's kinsmen, we were most justified in holding +discourse against sedition and lese-majesty, had we found it convenient +or necessary. If you have anything to complain of against us, bring it +before the king and people, in the Dane-court, where you shall find us +all assembled, and where I hope to settle amicably the points in +dispute between us and our royal kinsman. But, here, we order and +command you, in virtue of our rank and dignity, to be silent, and not +approach me or my friends, with an audacity that becomes you not, and +with ill-timed admonitions respecting our duty to the Danish crown. And +now, my lords, to horse. Here we shall no longer tarry, to give +occasion for uproar, which this king and <i>queen's</i> zealous friend +should have been the very first to have avoided."</p> + +<p class="normal">The latter words were spoken in a bitter tone of ridicule, which called +up a disdainful smile on the countenance of the young knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Very good," said Count Jacob, in a rude tone of derision. "We shall +yield the battle-field to the amorous young sir drost, since it is in a +tavern, where one only cares to fight with words, or, at most, with +fists and empty pitchers. If we contend, hereafter, upon a more worthy +arena, sir drost, perhaps you may find it convenient to be the first to +withdraw."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, both the princely lords left the room; the +ecclesiastic, with the cook, and all the knights, accompanying them. +The horses had already, for some time, been standing saddled before the +door; the squires hastened to hold the stirrups for their masters; and, +in a minute after, the numerous train departed, laughing and talking +aloud, through the streets of Middelfert.</p> + +<p class="normal">The young drost stood, silent and thoughtful, in the guests' room, and +appeared to be considering whether he had not been too precipitate. Old +Henner, quietly, and with the greatest interest, had given heed to +every one of his words, and to his whole conduct. The burghers and +fishermen, after their president's example, remained silent witnesses +of the contest between the distinguished lords. Claus Skirmen stood by +the door, without losing sight of his master's face, although, at +times, he cast a sidelong glance at the little dark-haired Aasé, who, +with curious and playful eyes, watched the illustrious stranger.</p> + +<p class="normal">The artful chamberlain had, in the meantime, profited by the general +attention given to the clamorous lords. He had given jovial cook +Morten, who pretended to know him, the wink, and, with the help of the +carving-knife which hung at the cook's girdle, the cords that bound him +were cut without it being observed. He could not, however, immediately +avail himself of this freedom, while so many stood around him, but +remained quietly, with his hands behind his back, as if he had been +still bound. But, now that the door was open, he suddenly sprang under +the arms of his guards, and was gone in an instant.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What the fiend! is he loose?" exclaimed the astonished fishermen, +springing after him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Stay, let him run!" cried Drost Peter, stopping them. "If he escape, +it will please me better, as he would soon have been set free. He will +scarcely venture into the net so soon again, however; and we have a +traitor the less among us."</p> + +<p class="normal">The fishermen stood on the alert, ready to bring back the fugitive.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, ay: let him run to Satan, as the knight says," growled old Henner +Friser. "The lanky youth may soon be settled: he shall frighten nobody. +Another time that we lay our fingers upon him, let us crack his neck on +the instant. Now, let him grease his houghs."</p> + +<p class="normal">This speech the fishermen seemed to comprehend, and they remained +accordingly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now shall you have thanks for your assistance and interest in this +matter, my nimble countrymen," continued Drost Peter. "Every one betake +himself to his home, and keep himself easy. From robbers you have +nothing to fear; and the safety of your brave alderman I will provide +for."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nobody shall touch a hair of his head, so long as there is a +porpoise-hunter in Melfert Sound," replied a young fisherman.</p> + +<p class="normal">"And should he get into any trouble concerning the royal squire we +pitched into the dung-pit," said Troels the armourer, "we brethren of +the guild will stand by him. Twelve of us keep watch here to-night; +and, if he wishes to make his escape, there are six men at the yawl, +with a boat and all that is needful."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, my children, good," replied old Henner. "But go, now: I will +consider the matter, and tell you, perhaps, my intentions before +morning."</p> + +<p class="normal">At his beck, the burghers and fishermen left the room. The old man +fervently seized Drost Peter's hand. "God and St. Christian bless you, +my wellborn young gentleman, for what you have this night done for me +and my little Aasé!" he said, with emotion. "If ever I forget it, I am +a scoundrel. Neither shall I readily forget the words you addressed to +these distinguished rascals: they have stirred up my sinful old soul +more than I could have thought."</p> + +<p class="normal">The restrained but violent emotions which the tones of his voice +betrayed appeared to surprise the little Aasé, as somewhat unusual. Her +grandfather, observing this, suddenly relaxed his hold of the knight's +hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Go, now, to bed, my child," he said gently, turning to her: "go to +bed, and sleep securely until I call you. Dream neither of rievers nor +big demons. This hand already has punished the doughtiest; but it is +not so nimble now--it begins to feel the rascals. But the world is +wide: if we cannot be in peace any longer here, I have other plans. +Now, good night, child. Pray to our Lord, and our good patron St. +Christian, to afford us their protection, and not to lead us into +temptation. Now, quick, to bed."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Allow me first to look to your wound, dear grandfather," replied the +little Aasé, entreatingly, while she took hold of his hand and kissed +it tenderly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Certainly not, child: I will not hear a word about the gnat-bite. Did +you not hear what I said?"</p> + +<p class="normal">From the old man's stern tone, and the silence with which she prepared, +though reluctantly, to obey him, it might be seen that the old +grandfather was not accustomed to opposition. She still lingered, +however; and, as he looked at her more attentively, he observed the +furtive, sidelong glances of her eyes towards the door, where the young +squire was still standing. "That is true--the youth by the door--he has +had no supper, and well deserves one. Without him, we had not got hold +of you. Now run, then, Aasé, and take care of him in the kitchen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come, Claus Skirmen," said Aasé, cheerfully, and as familiarly as if +she had known him for a long time; while she sprang to the door where +he stood, took him by the hand, and drew him merrily along with her to +the kitchen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Singular child!" muttered the old man to himself: "now she is the +little wild cat again, and a single word can make her glad or +sorrowful. But when the strong dreaming spirit comes over her, not a +sinner would willingly look into her eyes. Well, well: it is a sad +thing for our strength."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter stood in deep thought, and unobservant of what was passing. +He had taken a sheet of parchment from his breast pocket, and on this +he gazed intently, without appearing to know what he was reading.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have you received disastrous tidings, noble sir?" at length inquired +old Henner, regarding him with sympathy; "or is it your evening prayer +you are reading? If your soul is in converse with the Lord, I shall not +disturb you; but, then, you should look happier. You are young, and can +scarcely have any grievous sins upon your conscience. You may well read +your ave and paternoster, without looking whether the evil one stands +grinning behind you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What said you, brave old man?" inquired the knight, recovering +himself, and hastily folding the parchment. "It is late, and I stand in +need of rest: the noise and journey have wearied me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come, refresh yourself first, noble sir. My best apartment is ready +for you. But I have now a word to say to you, for God knows when I may +see you again. You are wearied, and I perceive you have important +matters in your head. Come, sir drost, you will not refuse a stoup of +good Danish pors-ale? What the fiend! have their lordships transformed +my ale into wine? Well, that was indeed handsome of them."</p> + +<p class="normal">They then both set themselves down to cook Morten's half-emptied bowl +of spiced wine; and when a cup of the potent beverage had enlivened +them, old Henner resumed:</p> + +<p class="normal">"You spake an earnest word this evening, noble sir. My illustrious +guests considered it ill-timed, and perhaps you now may think that you +were over hasty; but it was a word at the right time, to me and many +more. Yes, you are right, noble sir. The crown is holy, whoever bears +it: for the king is the Lord's anointed; and no one shall with impunity +raise his hand against him, were it the foul fiend himself whom God has +set over us for a season."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I did not say exactly, old man," said the drost, interrupting +him; "yet it is not far from my meaning. But how came you now upon this +matter? Did you know these lords?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who does not know the haughty Duke Waldemar and the crabbed Count +Jacob?" answered Henner. "I knew their good friends, too. What these +good people carry in their bosoms is no secret. This dean from Roskild +is a learned, dangerous man; and the Lord preserve us from him! Thought +and thew, he is the old Archbishop Jacob to a hair--he that was +imprisoned by the king's father, and brought the whole kingdom under +the ban. The long, big-nosed dean comes of the same brood. People dare +not say it openly; but you and everybody else know, nevertheless, that +this Satan's archbishop had a finger in the pie when King Christopher +was poisoned with our Lord's holy body."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou art right, old man; and so much the worse," said Drost Peter: +"this audacious Master Grand is Jacob Erlandsen's kinsman, both by +descent and in spirit. He is the most crafty of them all, however +hot-headed and open-mouthed he may be in his insolent moods." He again +drew forth the parchment, and examined it. "Do you know Sir Tuko +Abildgaard, the duke's drost?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, indeed: that was the proud, smooth-faced gentleman, who sat so +stiff where you are now sitting, with the light green cloak and +doublet. I knew every one of them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir Lavé Little was not here--God be praised!" said Drost Peter, with +a suppressed sigh. "They are a noble race, these Littles: would that +they all took after the old Knight John! A truer man there is not in +Denmark, although he has almost as much injustice to complain of as +have his kinsmen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We must not judge them too severely, noble sir," resumed Henner. "Sir +Lavé came over the Belt yesterday. It was sad to look upon the man. He +had visited his kinsman for some purpose: that might well be seen in +him. Shame is a hard cross. Old Pallé has certainly lost his wits about +it; and the bold, proud Stig Andersen himself--I cannot think of him +without feeling my heart ready to burst my bosom. A greater leader has +Denmark never seen since the days of Count Albert of Northalbing and +King Waldemar Seier. Even the mighty King Ladislaus of Sweden has him +to thank for his crown. Oh, noble sir drost! when I fancy myself in +this man's situation, dark thoughts arise within me. I could not say +that the crown was holy, if I saw it borne by the destroyer of my +wife's honour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And yet, brave Henner, you might say so, even were you in his place, +if your fatherland were dearer to you than yourself, and your soul's +salvation more precious than revenge."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Salvation!" said Henner, gloomily; "talk not so decidedly about a +man's salvation, sir drost. A bishop would not so readily undertake to +do so. Believe you, then, of a truth, that the man shall be for ever +damned who lifts his hand against a crowned nidding?"<a name="div2Ref_11" href="#div2_11"><sup>[11]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us condemn no one, that we be not ourselves condemned," said the +knight, with deep seriousness; "least of all, let us condemn him whom +none human can condemn, but who has his Judge above the stars."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Awell, you may be right, sir, when that is spoken of a righteous king, +who has been chosen by the free-will of his people, and who has not +acquired his crown by perjury and the murder of a brother, like King +Abel. If, now, you were to see the man who shot the arrow into King +Abel's breast, noble sir, would you be able to look him in the face, +and say that he was a godless traitor and a regicide, who must be for +ever doomed to perdition?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"What brings this into your head, old man?" inquired the knight, +astonished: "I have, indeed, said I dare condemn no one, and, truly, +least of all dare I condemn the man whom the Righteous Judge chose to +raise up to vindicate the pious King Erik Waldemarson, and to hurl a +fratricide from the throne of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That man stands now before you, sir drost!" said Henner Friser, +rising: "with this hand I shot the arrow that entered King Abel's false +heart; there hangs the steel bow that carried the doom of death and +eternal punishment to the fratricide."</p> + +<p class="normal">The knight looked up, and regarded with a degree of dread the tall, +powerful old man, who, pale and frightful as the ghost of a hero, now +stood before him in the dimly-lighted apartment.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Did you that deed, old man?" he said, with an effort. "Then let me be +the last man you entrust with the dreadful secret. And have a care of +yourself. Had Duke Waldemar known what this bow has done, there is not +a man in the country who could save you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That gives me but little uneasiness," answered the old man. "You, I +know, will not betray me; and, saving yourself, there is not a soul in +the world knows what old Henner thinks in the midnight storm, when the +wild hunter rides over his roof with his howling hounds. Fancy not that +I rue the best act of my life. Nay, God and St. Christian be praised! I +dread not the hour when I shall stand, with King Abel, before our +Lord's judgment-seat. And yet, sir knight, it gives rise to strange +thoughts, to have withdrawn a soul from mercy, and dispatched a sinner +to everlasting punishment before his time. But it is the weakness of +old age: I know it well. It is, besides, at night only that such +thoughts come upon me. By day, when I look upon the bow, I feel proud +that this hand once rescued Denmark from destruction. As I have said, +it is only at night that my heart softens, and that I feel compassion +for the sinner whom I slew."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pray the God of mercy for his soul!" said the knight, with a feeling +of uneasiness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, that can I not, sir drost--and it but little matters. What I +could do for him, by the aid of a nervous arm, that I have done; but it +is in vain--he is doomed to eternal misery. I drove a six-ells stake, +of good charred oak, through his rotten carcase in the bog of Gottorp; +but what availed that? The proud devil will not rest in the swamp, nor +will he suffer others to sleep in peace. You have heard, no doubt, what +is told about his night-hunts? Constantly, at midnight, he rides out, +raven-black, on his courser, over Gottorp heath, with three fiery +hell-hounds at his heels. God be praised! I have not seen it myself; +but every midnight, be my sleep ever so sound, it whines and howls in +my ears till I awake. Perhaps it is mere rumour and superstition, and +perhaps it is but the blood which rushes to my head when I recline; but +now, for three and thirty years, I have never been able to close an eye +until two hours after the accursed midnight. And--hear you aught? Lord! +how it howls and whines again!" He held both hands before his eyes, and +shook his gray head in an uneasy and anxious manner.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Unhappy old man!" said the knight, "mayhap it is neither the blood nor +the dead that disquiets you. I rather believe that there is a secret +doubt in your honest heart of the justice of the deed, or that it was +well-pleasing to God. Shrive yourself, in this matter, to a God-fearing +clerk; and seek to make your peace with the Lord, (who, in truth, can +alone give and take it away,) not only for the sake of the past, but +also for what has happened to-day. It was not the Chamberlain Rané, but +a greater man, that we both saw well, who had fixed upon your Aasé for +his victim. I knew him, and so much the worse. Me, perhaps, he will +spare, for prudential reasons; but he will not relinquish his object +because he has once miscarried. It will be a serious matter with you, +too, on account of the squire who lies in the dung-pit. I know but one +course, old Henner: you must over the Belt with the maiden before it is +day. Your house and goods may be sold afterwards. But proceed, without +delay, to my warden at Harrestrup. I shall provide you with a letter to +him, and he will direct you to my vacant hunting-lodge near Finnerup. +There, both you and the little Aasé are safe. The wind is favourable. +Take not too long to think of it."</p> + +<p class="normal">The old man had seated himself upon a bench: he leant with his elbows +on the table, and his wrinkled forehead rested in his giant hands.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, I shall follow your advice, and accept your offer with respect +and thanks, my illustrious young sir," said he at last, with decision, +as he arose. "It is not for the sake of this gray head: were it doomed +to fall beneath the axe, I should not take flight, in my old days, to +escape the blow. But the maiden must be saved: she is the apple of my +eye and my soul's joy--she is good and innocent. She does not yet +understand her strange dreams. God grant they may never be fulfilled! +She must be saved; and you are right--time presses. You have also +pointed my way to peace, sir drost, and I will follow it. I shall bid +good night to my worldly calling, and, in your hunting-lodge, reconcile +myself to my God and Judge as best I can."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, he shook the knight's hand fervently, and went out, +to make the necessary preparations for his departure.</p> + +<p class="normal">The drost hastily drew forth the sheet of parchment that he had been +reading, tore off a portion on which there was no writing, and, with a +silver style which he carried about him, wrote upon it a few words to +his warden at Harrestrup-Gaard, near Viborg. Scarcely had he finished +the brief epistle, before long-withstood weariness overpowered him. The +style fell from his hand; his long, dark-haired eyelids closed in spite +of him; and he leant back on the bench, until he rested against the +wall. Seated in this manner, in a few minutes he was fast asleep, and +was busied, apparently, in his dreams, with some dear and familiar +object. The soft gleam of the nearly-expiring light fell on his +youthful but strong and almost stern countenance, which now, however, +was lit up with a kindly smile; while, in his right hand, he held a +rosary of rubies, which he wore concealed about his neck, and to which +was attached a solitary amber jewel, which had seemingly belonged +to a lady's necklace. His left hand still rested firmly, and with a +half-conscious carefulness, upon the parchment that lay open before him +on the table.</p> + +<p class="normal">He was still securely slumbering in this position, when the door was +gently opened, and a face peered in, which, though half concealed +beneath a fisherman's shaggy cap, yet, with its thin, sandy beard and +crafty features, betrayed the Chamberlain Rané. He was dressed entirely +like a fisherman. He allowed the door to stand ajar, and, gliding +noiselessly into the apartment, advanced on tiptoe to the table, where +the knight's left hand still rested on the documents. After a +scrutinising glance at the sleeper, his small gray eyes rested with +curiosity upon the letter. He paused, and was about to slip it away; +but the knight just then making a motion with his right hand, the +artful spy hastily stepped back. He again approached carefully, looked +upon the letter with strained attention, and turned pale when he saw +his own name among a long list of others, in the open document, headed +"Conspirators." He groped with one hand for a dagger, whose bright +silver hilt projected from his breast-pocket; but appeared suddenly to +restrain himself, as his eye fell upon the small slip addressed to the +warden of Harrestrup. He seemed surprised on reading it, and, with a +smile of triumph, went out as gently and cautiously as he had entered.</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly after, Drost Peter awoke, completely refreshed by his short +slumber, and heard, in the apartment, loud noise and laughter, the +jingling of bells, and the tread of iron-heeled boots with clattering +spurs. He opened his eyes, and beheld a strong, heavy, and somewhat +corpulent personage, whose round, jovial countenance, and strong brown +beard, bespoke him to be in the prime of life. With a pair of large +gold spurs on his heels, he trod the paved apartment firmly, and, +casting his mantle aside with a gentle motion of his arm, exposed a +knight's magnificent dress, and a pair of glittering gold chains. He +paced the apartment backwards and forwards, in lively conversation with +two less elegantly attired knights, and a lanky, awkwardly-built +personage, whose short jingling jacket, and peaked cap with a long +fox's tail behind, denoted his rank as a jester.</p> + +<p class="normal">Surprised, the young drost seized the parchment document, which still +lay open before him, and placed it hastily in his bosom. Thereupon he +arose, and saluted the strangers with polite apologies that he had not +sooner taken notice of them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do I see aright?" he said: "is it the highborn Count Gerhard of +Holstein I have the honour to salute?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Quite right, sir knight," answered the bluff, merry gentleman; "and, +if I am not mistaken, you were my fortunate rival at the Swedish +coronation tourney, last year--Sir Peter Hessel. Is it not so? and now, +quite a drost, I hear?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The knight gave an affirmative, by modestly bowing.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You here behold a fortunate youth, my lords," continued Count Gerhard, +turning to his companions: "this young gentleman can already boast of +standing in higher favour at the Danish court than myself and some +princely vassals of the blood. He wears the fair Queen Agnes' colours, +and, as you perceive, watches over kingdom and country, like a true +drost."</p> + +<p class="normal">The strange knights smiled, and the lanky jester made up a droll face, +while he set his bells a-jingling, and bowed before the drost until his +nose almost touched the ground, the fox's tail flying over his cap, and +striking the knight on the hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter cast a careless look at the buffoon, and, with quiet +self-possession, turned towards the princely lord. "The brave and wise +Count Gerhard does not envy me the colours I wear," he began; "and, if +you think I am not worthy of them, sir count, it is still open to you +to settle the dispute; but only with sword and lance, and not with +jeers and empty jinglings, or flaps from the fox-tail of your jester. +Weariness, after unusual exertions, surprised me here for a moment. If, +on this account, you think I am not so vigilant a servant of the king +and country as beseems a drost, I nevertheless feel confident that I +can vie in vigilance with you, or any gentleman of princely blood who +calls himself a friend of the royal house of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You understand a jest, then, fair Drost Hessel?" answered the count, +with a good-natured smile. "It was far from my wish to offend such a +man as you. Only, you must not be angry with me, that, with a sincere +heart, I hate your good fortune with a certain lady, and envy your last +prize at the tourney. I accept with pleasure your invitation to break a +lance with you upon occasion, and will most heartily settle your +disputed rank as the fairest lady's knight: not at all in enmity, sir +drost, but in all friendliness, cheerfully and pleasantly, as it +becomes brave and honourable knights to contend. Do not be offended +with my long-legged old man there," he continued, pointing to the +jester: "he has, at present, a privilege with me and my friends, and +intended nothing amiss. With every respect for honour, I do not think +it sits so loosely on either me or others, that a privileged fool can +shake it off with a fox's tail. You might even stand in need of such a +fellow. In these very serious times, it is certainly highly necessary +that one should keep a fool to jest for him, when he can no longer jest +himself. It is, besides, both comely and christian-like, I think, to +remind us that we are all as fools before our Lord. Now peace and good +understanding."</p> + +<p class="normal">As he concluded, he held forth his hand in a friendly manner, and the +young knight accepted this token of reconciliation with joy. He now +learned that Count Gerhard had just come over the Belt with his +followers, on his way to Nyborg, to participate in the festivities at +the Dane-court about to be held there. As Drost Peter was proceeding in +the same direction, they soon agreed to travel in each other's company, +and to start as soon as the count's followers had refreshed themselves.</p> + +<p class="normal">While the newly-arrived guests sat merrily down to the table, which was +still abundantly furnished with what they required, Drost Peter left +the apartment. He proceeded to the kitchen, where he found Henner +Friser and his granddaughter, prepared for their journey; and, having +given the old man his brief dispatch to the warden of Harrestrup, he +hastened their flight.</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Henner had now his weapons and armour brought him, and quietly and +thoughtfully equipped himself. With the long spear in his hand, the +Frisian hempen mail on his breast, and the old rusty steel bow in a +leather thong upon his back, he then took the young knight by the hand, +to bid him adieu, and pressed it fervently, without saying a word. With +tears in her dark eyes, the little Aasé seized the drost's hand, and +pressed it to her lips, unable to say more than, "Thanks, sir knight. +Farewell!" He patted her kindly on the cheek, and now first perceived +the maiden's singular beauty, and that blending of dignity and +childlike simplicity, which caused her countenance to beam with so much +intelligence.</p> + +<p class="normal">Claus Skirmen, also, seemed to expect a tender parting with Aasé. He +had assumed a fearless air, not to appear moved, or to betray what was +secretly passing in his heart; but she drove him, with her mantle, +playfully towards his master, while she dried her eyes, and skipped out +of the kitchen.</p> + +<p class="normal">Before sunrise, Drost Peter, with Count Gerhard and his followers, rode +merrily away through the streets of Middelfert. Claus Skirmen followed +on his norback, along with the count's most grave jester. The bold +young squire looked once more in the direction of the quay. There stood +the armourer Troels, among a number of burghers and porpoise-hunters, +all silently and earnestly regarding a little skiff, which was making +way, with a favourable wind, across the Belt, and from which Henner +Friser and his granddaughter still beckoned them a friendly farewell.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was a beautiful spring morning. A light mist hovered upon the +meadows. Bright dew-pearls trembled glitteringly in the dawn, on the +slender cobwebs, amidst the newly-sprung bushes by the road-side. The +knights had arrived at a height just beyond Middelfert. The sun now +arose directly before them, enlivening the magnificent landscape, while +a thousand larks poured forth their lively songs overhead.</p> + +<p class="normal">As the travellers rode leisurely along, the better to enjoy the +charming scene, a tall, lanky horseman galloped swiftly past them: he +was dressed as a fisherman, with a large hairy cap drawn over his eyes. +The knights had not taken much notice of him; but Claus Skirmen rode +hastily up to his master. "That was Chamberlain Rané, sir drost!" he +said, eagerly: "his sharp fox's nose stuck out beneath his cap. Shall I +after him?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is not requisite," answered Drost Peter, knitting his brows. "If he +travels this way, we shall meet him, time enough, at Nyborg."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, should <i>he</i> speak first with the king, sir, you know well how it +will go."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I know very well," answered the drost: "let him ride on."</p> + +<p class="normal">The young squire was silent, and discreetly returned to his former +station, behind his master and his distinguished companions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A magnificent country!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, surveying, with +delight, the shining, fragrant meadows, which, gilded by the morning +sun, lay beautifully extended before his happy, cheerful eyes.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Truly so," answered Drost Peter, with a melancholy seriousness. "Were +the people as happy as the land is fair and pleasant to behold, Denmark +were still a terrestrial paradise. But we have come into the world a +few generations too late, noble count. It was quite other times to +those who lived in the youthful days of Waldemar Seier, or in the days +of his exalted father."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not only is the land the same, sir drost," said the count, "but the +people, at bottom, are also the same. Let only a great Waldemar once +more arise among you, and you will have the renowned old days again. +The glory you now deplore made many eyes overflow, in the time of my +brave ancestors; and we counts of Holstein have no great reason to +desire a renewal of their splendour. Yet I were but an indifferent +knight, if I did not admire these glorious times; and I do not blame +any Dane who regrets them. But what say you of our young Prince +Erik--the little king, as we may already call him? I know he has you +for his instructor in the art of arms, and he ought to be half a knight +already."</p> + +<p class="normal">"On him now repose my hopes, and those of every Danish heart," replied +the drost; "and, if it please God, we shall not be ashamed of it. Allow +time for the bud to expand, and I promise you, at least, that none in +the land shall do a cowardly or unrighteous deed with impunity: and +that is much. Denmark, to be happy, requires at all times a great man +upon the throne. The glorious days that it would be imperishable honour +to win, I do not expect to be brought about in our times. A hundred +years hence, and perhaps no one will remember the names we now hear +most frequently at the court of Denmark; but the pillars that support a +tottering throne stand not there in vain, though they may be hidden +beneath its ruins, and forgotten."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whom do you reckon among the pillars, then, sir drost, besides +yourself?" inquired Count Gerhard, in a half-jocular tone, and as if +unwilling to enter too deeply into a conversation so serious, that did +not comport with his habitual careless gaiety.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I regret that I cannot yet number myself among the meritorious men of +the country, and deserving adherents of the royal house," replied the +young drost, modestly; "but, should I live to become as old and +sagacious as our brave John Little, as stout and bold as David +Thorstenson or Benedict Rimaardson, and as wise as the prior of +Antvorskov, our learned Master Martin, I should hope to earn a name +that, in our times, at least, no friend of Denmark and the Danish +monarchy should forget."</p> + +<p class="normal">"In troth, four brave and able men are those," replied the count. "And +yet, I have heard say that old Sir John is a stern, hard-hearted +taskmaster."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is a strict and upright man, and must, therefore, in such lax and +lawless times, hear of much wickedness," said the drost, zealously. "He +holds by law and justice, and makes no distinction between the peasant +and the prelate. But whilst he is stern and bold, he is also sagacious +and prudent: he effected the reconciliation with Archbishop Jacob, and +relieved the country from ban and interdict--he was umpire in the +dispute for the Swedish crown, and told King Magnus some hard +truths--and he was not afraid to take part against his own king when, +last year, he was judge respecting the inheritance of the princesses. A +more upright and able man you cannot show me in Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, indeed, I know that he is your pattern of a statesman," replied +the count, with a smile; "and I have a great regard for the man. But +the learned gentleman you mention, you must admit, with all his piety +and wisdom, to be a great fool, nevertheless. I can readily believe +that he is a great theologian and philosopher; but when he comes with +his antiquities and his logicorum, or whatever it is called, he does +not concern himself about those he may be talking to, and, with his +learning, almost drives laymen crazy. Come hither, Daddy Longlegs: thou +canst show us how the learned gentleman behaves himself--him we saw +with the Count of Hennegau last year--he who had come straight from +Paris, and who had made the learned discovery--Master Morten Mogesen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Magister Martinus de Dacia, surnamed Magni Filius, which signifies +'Son of the Great,'" said the half-learned jester, pedantically. "No +learned man would condescend to call himself Master Morten Mogesen, +after having once passed to the other side of the isthmus." Here he +suddenly assumed the grave demeanour of a schoolman, drew himself up, +and spoke in a kind of mysterious whisper.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Capital! there we have the man exactly!" exclaimed the count, +laughing.</p> + +<p class="normal">Maintaining the same posture, the jester began a discourse, full of +logical terms, on the importance of adequately understanding the +Martinian modi significandi in logica.<a name="div2Ref_12" href="#div2_12"><sup>[12]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">The complete caricature of the famous Master Martin's entire mode and +manner, as well as of his voice and countenance, amused Count Gerhard +exceedingly: he held his sides, and laughed until tears ran from his +eyes. The two young knights belonging to his train also laughed +immoderately; and Drost Peter smiled in spite of himself, +notwithstanding that the jest highly displeased and vexed him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I must confess, sir count," he said, gravely, as soon as the general +laughter permitted him to speak, "your jester perfectly understands how +to make sensible people ridiculous, by imitating and exaggerating their +personal defects and foibles, excluding, however, whatever is worthy +and honourable in their character, which grimacing cannot counterfeit. +In my young days, this was called making faces at people, and, as a +malicious kind of waggery, was rewarded with a switch and a sound +drubbing. The famous Master Martin is my preceptor and confessor; and +those who, after this explanation, continue to jeer or find fault with +him, were it even yourself, illustrious count, shall have to do with +me, as long as I can move an arm or raise my knightly sword."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, you must permit me to indulge my humour at your own expense, sir +drost," replied the count, still laughing. "Are people in Denmark such +barbarians, that they have neither sense to enjoy the frank mimic art +themselves, nor allow others to be amused with it? What signify to me +your learned confessor's virtues, when I require only his follies to +promote my health and exercise my lungs in an innocent, good-natured +manner? If, indeed, we must fall out about that, sir knight, at the +proper time and place it will afford me an excellent joke; but as I +never fight for trifles in the morning, or upon an empty stomach, we +can, if it please you, defer it until we have had dinner at Odense. In +the meanwhile, let me assure you that I have a great esteem for your +learned Master Martin, and heartily believe him to be a worthy and +distinguished man."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whom I honour and esteem, I can never make a jest of," replied Drost +Peter, zealously. "It may, perhaps, be the fashion in other countries; +but, praise to God, we Danes do not yet understand it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is, indeed, a fault with all of you," replied the count; "and +therefore you are often, with injustice, regarded as simple-minded, +although, in fact, it is only the want of a gay, light humour. You are, +in consequence, as much one-sided in your praise as in your blame. +Human nature is not yet perfect. It promotes truth, and nourishes +humility, when one has an eye for the defective as well as for the +excellent, as they lie in heaps in this fair, comical world. I know no +one who has not his folly and his ridiculous side: with the most +distinguished men, this is the more perceptible; and my best friends +may perceive that I laugh at what is ridiculous in them, while I +respect their virtues as they deserve. The same freedom I allow to +every one who knows me; and, should you ever feel disposed to laugh at +my expense, you will see that it does not annoy me. Come, Daddy +Longlegs, show this gentleman how I behave myself when seriousness +turns me crazy."</p> + +<p class="normal">The jester bowed upon his horse in a respectful manner, and then +assumed a comical expression of great good humour, which speedily +passed from laughter to the deepest earnestness, and, from that, to the +most uncontrollable fury. To carry out this farce in a fitting manner, +he drew his wooden sword, and attacked the company, without +distinction, like a madman.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hold, hold! Enough, Longlegs! You will drive our horses wild, and that +will be confoundedly bad," shouted the count, reining in his steed with +difficulty, while he laughed, and rubbed his left arm, upon which the +jester had dealt him a blow.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If this be the way in which people divert themselves at your court, +sir count, I have not more to complain of than yourself," said Drost +Peter, laughing; "but still, you have not convinced me of the propriety +of your singular amusement."</p> + +<p class="normal">Jesting in this friendly manner, they continued their journey to +Odense, where Count Gerhard and the knights were to dine. When they +recommenced their journey towards Nyborg, in the afternoon, their +little difference appeared to be altogether forgotten. The count and +Drost Peter had now become such good friends, that they had sent their +followers in advance, to be able to discourse together more freely, and +without interruption. Their conversation was of the Dane-court, which +was to be held on the following day at Nyborg, and respecting the +unhappy dispute with Duke Waldemar, who had laid claim to the entire +kingdom, and insisted upon his heirship to Alsen and many of the crown +possessions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For my part, they may decide the matter to-morrow as they please," +said Count Gerhard, with apparent indifference; "but, if you would know +my opinion, sir drost, I must honestly confess that I consider the +young duke to be in the right, so long as he only demands his +ancestorial fief intact, and does not aim at higher objects. The son +can never forget what his father, the unfortunate Duke Erik, was +obliged to undergo. His right of succession to the dukedom was +unquestionable; but he was feasted with empty promises, until, at +length, he became maddened, and appealed to the umpire which every +prince and knight carries by his side. I do not blame him for that; +but, that he became a pious hang-the-head when that miscarried, and +died of vexation in a cloister, was stupid. The manner in which they +have since treated the son, you cannot defend; for it is unnecessary. +Had you been well advised in time, it would never have happened."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But you must, nevertheless, confess that it was in the highest degree +unjust, and a matchless piece of foolhardiness," interrupted Drost +Peter, warmly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know what you would say," continued the count; "but the one +injustice has now taken the other by the tail. Duke Waldemar, as the +king's ward by compulsion, might have grown old and gray before he +could obtain a foot of land of his ancestor's fief, had he not, while a +youth, taken the bull by the horns, and manfully insisted upon his +rights. He managed the matter bravely, and it might now be amicably +settled. But why do they continue, so meanly and pitifully, to irritate +him, and withhold the beggarly islets from him? Hence the entire +misfortune. But for this injustice, he would scarcely have opened his +mouth so wide, and threatened to swallow the whole of Denmark. Now he +is of age, and has become too strong for you: he is haughty and +unmanageable, and you must beware how you hold out the rod to him. +These are troublous times, sir drost. The discontent of the nobles +happens opportunely for the duke. But do not let us any longer think on +these perplexing matters. I do not mix myself up in state affairs, so +long as I am left in peace. I am going, as I said, to the Dane-court, +to amuse myself, and to see the charming Queen Agnes; and that, you +must confess, is a fair and legitimate object for my journey."</p> + +<p class="normal">At the last turn which the count gave to the conversation, Drost Peter +blushed, and appeared to hesitate. "The homage you would pay our noble +queen, sir count," he began, gravely, "she most truly deserves, and no +one can blame you that you do not yield in courtesy to any of our +Danish chivalry; but, that you travel to the Danish court for that +purpose alone, I cannot credit. If you intend to support Duke +Waldemar's audacious demands, consider it well. The independence of the +crown and kingdom is at stake. If they do not allow the matter to be +legally settled by umpires, and if both sides are not contented with +such an arrangement, a sanguinary civil war is to be apprehended."</p> + +<p class="normal">"As I have already told you, sir drost, I do not in any way mix myself +up in these state affairs. Is it certain, then, that the whole court, +with the fair and lovely queen, is at Nyborg?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That, at least, was the determination," replied Drost Peter, coldly, +feeling much annoyed by the count's frankness, which he appeared to +consider as injurious to the queen's person and the royal house. "I +think it singular, sir count," he continued, with suppressed +indignation, "that you should express so unreservedly what every +discreet knight and admirer of beauty is wont only to display in his +colours or on his shield; especially in a case like this, where +knightly homage has its narrow and prescribed limits. I cannot +reconcile this extreme admiration for the fair with your affliction as +a widower."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have, in general, a quiet and contented mind, sir drost," replied +the count, carelessly; "and that accounts for it, you may be assured. I +contract my narrow world more than is consistent with my health and +happiness. What pleases or displeases me I can make no secret of, least +of all before friends; and if you find any singularity or amusement in +that, you are welcome. I am glad when I can reconcile my pleasures with +those of others."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But this candour and amusement of your's, sir count, I consider as +offensive to the exalted lady whose colours I bear with profound +respect, as well as to my master and king himself; and you must excuse +me, if I venture to disturb your calm and happy humour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So, so!" interrupted the count, suddenly changing his air of +indifference for one of the utmost sternness. "Is that the case? Now I +know what I have to expect, and shall be at your service immediately, +as I promised you in the morning. But, first, I will make my candour +intelligible, sir drost. If you come in harness against me, for my +undisguised attachment to your exalted mistress, I shall only see +established the truth of certain unintelligible rumours, which you are +probably as well acquainted with as I am."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Rumours?" rejoined the young drost, becoming fiery red: "if they are +rumours that sully my own honour, or that of a more exalted personage, +they are liars and slanderers who utter them, and shameless niddings +who credit them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What respects the exalted lady who suffers most from these rumours," +returned the count, with a look of fire, "I am far from believing. But, +as regards you, my young high-flying gentleman, I have reason now to +believe that the height to which fortune has carried you has made you +somewhat giddy, and that the eagle on your crest spreads his wings so +wide that they stand in need of clipping."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter became pale with indignation, and grasped his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I might choose other means to bring you back to reflection, and to +awake you from a mad and perilous dream," continued the enraged count: +"you walk, with closed eyes, upon a precipice. I need only mention your +name, at the proper time and place, to see you fall headlong; but I +dream, in a manner, the same dream myself. I readily admit that, in me, +it is a folly, leading only to a bedlam: but that is my affair. My +madness is still, at least, disinterested; and I do not use it as a +degrading means of soaring aloft by a woman's favour. I have not yet, +like you, brought our noble mistress into evil repute, by improper +familiarities before the eyes of others. As her true knight and +defender, I intend now to chastise your insolence. My sword is drawn, +sir drost--defend yourself!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Like two flashing beams, the swords of both knights descended and met. +They fought long, with the greatest ardour, but with about equal skill, +without either being able to inflict on the other any considerable +wound. After a time, Drost Peter recovered his self-possession, and his +blows did not fall so fast, but were better directed. On the other +hand, Count Gerhard's arm and shoulder bled; and, becoming furious, he +struck so wildly about him, in all directions, that the most skilful +swordsman could not reckon on parrying all his blows. Drost Peter was +already bleeding from several wounds, and his strength began to fail +him; but now his infuriated antagonist, meaning to inflict a mortal +wound in his neck, laid himself entirely open. The wounded knight +dexterously availed himself of this critical moment, and suddenly +disarmed the count, at the same time wounding him deeply in the breast, +when Gerhard fell back on his horse, and the sword dropped from his +hand. Scarcely had the decisive stroke been given, ere Drost Peter, +springing from his horse, came to his antagonist's assistance; but, +before he could reach him, the count sank, fainting, from the saddle.</p> + +<p class="normal">Like a practised chirurgeon, Drost Peter immediately sought for the +wound, and found it deep, but not mortal. He took the necessary +bandages, and a healing salve, which he usually carried at his +saddle-bow, and, when the count again opened his eyes, he found himself +bound up most carefully. His rage had disappeared, and his countenance +again assumed its gay good humour.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was, in truth, a warm tussle, that had not much fun in it," he +said. "I have besmeared you vilely, drost. Your wounds bleed freely, +and yet you have bound mine first. That is more than I could have +expected from a rival. Suffer me now to do you a similar service: or +can you do it yourself? I am a bad hand at it." He would have risen, +but fell back with faintness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your wound is tolerably deep, but not dangerous, noble count," said +Drost Peter: "when you have somewhat recovered your strength, I shall +assist you to your saddle. I think, indeed, we may reach Nyborg, if we +travel gently. You have so hacked and hewed me, right and left, +contrary to all rule, that I shall have enough to do to patch all the +slits. But they are nothing to signify. The chink in the neck +incommodes me the most: I believe you had a special wish to behead me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Naturally enough," replied the count; "unless, indeed, the head had +not supplanted me with the fair lady, in whose honour we shall now +present ourselves, like live hashed-meat, at the Dane-court. I have +not, however, cut you so deep in the neck, but that your head can sit +steadily. And, now that I think of it, it was but an absurd, confounded +rumour we quarrelled about. You have hewed me altogether so bravely, +that I cannot longer believe any ill of you."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter had, in the meantime, bound a linen cloth about his +bleeding neck, and, for this purpose, had been obliged to unloose the +ruby rosary to which the amber bead was attached. With a quiet smile, +he held out the trinket to his wounded antagonist.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In my own justification, I shall inform you, excellent Count Gerhard, +that this pearl is a love-token from my future wife. I have not +seen her, indeed, since she played with dolls, and I myself rode a +cock-horse; but still she is my destined bride: I promised this, with +childish thoughtlessness, to my dying father. She now only presents +herself to my mind as an innocent, angelic child--a half-forgotten +vision. Perhaps I shall not be able to love her when I again see her. +Nevertheless, to none other shall I give my hand; and, by my knightly +honour, I am not conscious of any faithlessness to her. What I feel +towards our common exalted mistress is only admiration and chivalrous +respect, which neither love nor hate shall deprive me of."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here is my hand!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, heartily. "We two are +trusty friends in life and in death. He who, from this day forward, +says an evil word of Drost Peter Hessel, shall have his nose and ears +hacked off by me, as sure as my name is Count Gerhard."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter heartily reciprocated his warm grasp, and assisted him upon +his horse. He then sprang quickly into his own saddle, and, with +friendly interchange of confidence, the wounded knights leisurely +continued their journey.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was late in the evening as they approached Nyborg. They were riding +northward, between Helletoft and Sprotoft, where the road leads to the +town, which, however, could not yet be seen, on account of the great +wood of oak and beech which concealed it from the land side. It was a +fine, clear, spring evening. The waning moon had just risen, and +lighted up the knotted oaks, with their still naked branches; while the +newly-blossomed beeches formed, as it were, over the travellers, the +arches of a peaceful temple. The warm combat and its consequences, as +well as the friendly relations that had since been established between +the knights, rendered them thoughtful, and they now rode in silence +through the wood, busied, seemingly, with their own reflections, while, +from the adjacent copse, the thrilling notes of the nightingale fell +upon their ears.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But how far are we now from the town? I thought we had been in its +vicinity," said Count Gerhard, at length, a little impatiently, under +the smarting of his wound. "Another time, perhaps, you may put a better +edge upon your sword, Drost Peter: it will tear the flesh less, and go +a little deeper. I cannot bear to be scratched to death."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Had it gone a finger's-breadth deeper, noble count, we had not heard +the nightingales together this evening," replied Drost Peter. "But, God +and our lady be praised! there is no danger, and the wound will not +trouble you long, if you be only a little careful. I know my salve: it +is from Henrik Harpestrĉng's prescription."</p> + +<p class="normal">"May your words prove true," returned the count. "He certainly spread +the plaster for Waldemar Seier's eye. But how shall I manage in this +plight?" he continued, somewhat annoyed: "I shall not be able to show +myself at the palace in this figure, like a ruffled cock, and I am not +much acquainted with the town. Is there an ordinary inn?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Of inns there is no lack, noble sir. Since the Dane-court has been +held here so frequently, the little town has been wonderfully extended. +But, since you cannot go wounded to the palace, to frighten all the +queen's fair maids, accept of a lodging and attendance with me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"With you, drost bachelor? When, then, did you turn citizen, and become +a Nyborg housekeeper?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Last year, if you will, though on a small scale. In my position, you +know, I have scarcely a home anywhere. My ancestral seat, at +Harrestrup, I rare see once a year. When the court is at Rypen, I +reside with the prince in the palace; but that is seldom long. When +here, I lodge alone. The palace can scarcely accommodate the numerous +princely lords who here assemble for the Dane-court. I have, therefore, +followed the example of the last drost, and, like Knight John, built +for myself a good stone house, by the Nordre-Dam. There, I am near the +court and palace, in the midst of the counsellors and king's tenants, +and yet my own master."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, that is well. I am your guest, then, without farther ceremony. And +since, after the good old fashion, you understand how to heal as well +as how to break the skin, it could not have happened better."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is certainly the last time this hand shall perform such a piece of +surgery on you," replied Drost Peter, holding out a friendly hand to +his companion. "Meantime, you must accept of a bachelor's +accommodation. I am not much versed in housekeeping; but my old +foster-mother, Dorothy, is well skilled in it. I intended, previously, +to be your host to-night, and my squire has taken care to provide an +entertainment."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A goblet of potent wine," said the count, "is needful after such a +bloodletting."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is not exactly in accordance with old Master Henrik's +receipt-book; but, still, with your strong constitution, I think you +may venture it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A fig for your receipt-book and old Master Henrik! He was only a +clerk: what should he understand of the constitution of a count of +Holstein? Wine I can bear, were I even lying in extreme unction, like +my blessed father--God rest his soul! I shall not die, as long as I can +swallow a good draught of wine, nor shall a heart-sore of any kind ever +overcome me. There are not, indeed, many people who get fat upon +unfortunate love," he added, with a light sigh; "but still, with wine +and a jester, one may succeed. I may not be able to boast of my success +in love, yet, as you may perceive, I am in good condition."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You still sorrow, then, over the death of your young wife," said Drost +Peter, sympathisingly; "that I could well see."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sorrow! Who dares to say that I sorrow?" interrupted the count. "When +any one grieves at my court, I give my fool permission to bang him with +cats'-tails. Now, since you are my trusty friend," he continued, "I +shall tell you how matters stand with me. Had I seen the Danish +queen before last year, I had still been a bachelor perhaps, not a +widower--and I had never wooed a Swedish princess. It is accursed state +policy that makes almost every prince a fool; but I had the reward I +merited. The princess found the Holstein count too poor to live with, +and so she died; and all the honour I have gained is that of being +son-in-law to a fool of an ex-king, whom any Danish knight could tear +into shreds, and who is now running about from land to land, like a +madman, along with a bastard woman."</p> + +<p class="normal">For some time they rode along in silence.</p> + +<p class="normal">"No one can have great respect for your unfortunate father-in-law," +said Drost Peter, thoughtfully, as he dwelt, in imagination, on the +Swedish King Waldemar's dethronement. "He did no honour to his great +name, it is true; but, still, he was king of Sweden, by law and right. +To me, it is a sad thought, that the unfortunate example has been set +to other nations, of a crowned and anointed king being so overthrown. +It was one of our proud Stig Andersen's doings; and therein he exceeded +the king's mandate and authority. The Swedish people will not better +themselves by the bargain: for a weak and sensual, but a good-natured, +and, at times, even a devout king, they have taken a strong and +prudent, but a fierce and sanguinary tyrant. For the despised log, they +have taken a hydra. King Magnus has now taught them, with his +headsman's axe, that no Swedish knight carries his head so high, that +he may not strike it off."</p> + +<p class="normal">"An able king is the Swedish Magnus--that you must, nevertheless, +admit," replied the count. "I do not boast of him because he is my +brother-in-law; but this I know, that he is not called Magnus, or +Ladislaus, in vain. If he does, at times, strike off the heads of some +of the haughty great ones, still the small have reason to extol him: he +has put locks upon their doors in earnest, and suffers not petty +tyrants to rule where he sways the sceptre."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There you are right, Count Gerhard. He thinks that one great tyrant is +quite enough for Sweden, and, with your and Queen Hedwig's permission, +that he himself should be the man. Matters are not yet come to this +extremity in Denmark, however bad they may be; but if Stig Andersen and +his friends were at liberty to dethrone and set up kings at their +pleasure, you would soon see in what a sea of blood we should swim."</p> + +<p class="normal">With such conversation, they arrived at the town-gate, where they were +stopped by an armed burgher, who, in the governor's name, sternly, +demanded, who they were, and whither they were going. As soon as Drost +Peter had announced his own name and that of Count Gerhard of Holstein, +the stern officer made a profound bow, but still reminded the +distinguished travellers of the seventh article in the civic law of +Nyborg.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good," replied the drost: "it is right to remind us thereof." And they +rode on without hindrance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They must be very strict here," said the count, "when the drost +himself must be reminded of the law. What have their tiresome bye-laws +to do with us?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was in his orders," answered Drost Peter. "No stranger must here +carry his weapon farther than to his inn; and every traveller must be +apprised of this. The presence of the king, and of the numerous +strangers, render such a precaution necessary. Of what use are strict +laws, unless they are enforced? The man did not know me; but he knew +that I do not suffer myself to be made an exception in these matters."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The plague! Are we prisoners of war here, in the midst of peace? This +is ridiculous!" exclaimed the count. "Is the monstrous Riben bye-law in +force here? God preserve us from the Ribe-Ret! as we say in Kiel."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us not talk too loud about this, noble count," replied Drost +Peter, riding closer up to him, while he continued, in a subdued tone: +"it is truly a great misfortune, when the law itself renders its +transgression necessary. What has made the Ribe-Ret to be so decried +there, has here, in part, fallen into disuse. In some points, however, +the bye-laws here are too severe, and almost cruel. If it please God, +in due time it shall be otherwise."</p> + +<p class="normal">They now rode past the old Lady Kirk, which, with its lofty spire, +stood in a green space, called Helletoft, where also stood several +separate buildings, in the same Gothic style as the church, with +pointed gables and small round windows.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who lives here?" inquired the count: "it looks as still and dreary as +a convent."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here abide the clerks and vergers of Our Lady's Kirk," answered Drost +Peter. "If you yearn after life and merriment, they will not be wanting +here, when we pass to the palace. There are twice as many people in the +town now as there are at other times, and, on such occasions, the mead +and strong ale are not stinted. Fighting and disorder follow as a +consequence; but these are, perhaps, looked after with greater +vigilance, and punished with more severity, than is requisite. Those +armed fellows you see there are the governor's people: they, too, will +probably stop us."</p> + +<p class="normal">It happened as Drost Peter had surmised: the travellers found their +horses seized by six armed burghers, who demanded whether they did not +know the bye-law, that they rode armed. Upon the drost's explanation, +that they had just entered the town, and were riding to their dwelling, +they were allowed to proceed; followed, however, by three of the strict +officials, to watch their motions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here the king should be secure enough," whispered the count, much +annoyed. "The fellows look upon us as if they suspected a traitor in +every stranger."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Unfortunately, there is reason for it, noble count; but here we are +accustomed to it. It disturbs no burgher's merriment. Hear you, now, +how they are singing there, by the old stone house with the pointed +gable? It is the burgher-watch of the Town-hall. Now they are drinking +the king's health."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There are not a few. Has Nyborg so many burghers?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"These are only a third part of them. The rest are on guard at the +palace. The king has not more devoted subjects. He has also done much +for the town, and specially favours it. Were he not in greater security +here than elsewhere, the Dane-court would be removed to some other +town, and then there would be an end to Nyborg's prosperity."</p> + +<p class="normal">They now rode past the palace. It was a strong building, of +considerable extent, with four wings, built of free-stone and burnt +bricks, and protected by a massive wall, a deep moat, and four lofty +turrets. From the small round windows streamed the light of numerous +torches, and the music of flutes and violins was audible. A promiscuous +crowd was in motion outside the walls, but without much noise, and with +an order and gentleness amounting almost to anxiety, whilst the armed +officials went to and fro, frequently exhorting them to quietness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is to be seen here?" inquired the count.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Over the wall there may be seen the dancing in the knights' saloon," +replied Drost Peter.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard became attentive: he observed a tall, majestic female +figure flit past the middle window, and he stopped his horse.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The queen!--see, the queen!" he heard the curious spectators whisper +to one another.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is the duke she is dancing with," said one.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, that it is not: it is the handsome young Drost Hessel. Look, how +proud he dances! Lofty thoughts he has, you may trow," exclaimed +another.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come, noble count," said Drost Peter, hastily, "let us not get into +the crowd, with our unruly horses. We are now close to my dwelling."</p> + +<p class="normal">They rode on a little way, and stopped at a dark-looking house, where, +on the high stone steps, stood a squire, bearing a torch.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are arrived at last, sir," cried Claus Skirmen, springing towards +him with the torch. "Has any mischance befallen you? I ventured not to +disobey your commands by leaving the house myself; but I have sent all +the servants out in search of you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We have had a little encounter with a pair of hasty young knights on +our way," said Drost Peter, "and my noble guest has been somewhat +severely wounded. Assist him carefully from his horse. Is all in +order?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"As you have commanded, sir. But are you not also wounded? Shall I +bring a surgeon?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is unnecessary, so long as you and I are here. We would have no +talk about the matter. Attend only to the count."</p> + +<p class="normal">Not without wincing and sundry oaths did the wounded Count Gerhard +dismount from his horse, and ascend the high stone steps, where his two +knights and the lanky jester received him with sympathising attentions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A truce with condolences," said the count. "I am both bound and +salved. Let me only get to table, and have something to live on."</p> + +<p class="normal">Claus Skirmen went hastily forwards, and conducted the count, through +an ante-room, into a spacious vaulted apartment, where stood a covered +table, with tall wax-lights, and well garnished with provisions and +bright silver wine-flagons.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard regarded these preparations with satisfaction, and +immediately threw himself into a chair; and, the better to seat +himself, he released his sword from its belt. As he held it in his +hand, he recollected the intimation he had received at the city-gate.</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Sdeath!" he said, "if we must behave as you say, sir drost, we must +now, like prisoners of war, hand you over our weapons, since you are +host."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, indeed," replied Drost Peter, "it is well you recollected it; +for, truth to say, I had forgotten it; and, if I had not, I should have +been forced to request you to do so."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But if now I should not obey the mandate," inquired the count, "what +are the consequences?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you were ignorant of the law, and by a solemn oath could pledge +yourself to that effect, the penalty is only a mark-penny to the +governor, and one to the town. The same penalty is inflicted on the +housekeeper who does not inform his guest of the law."</p> +<br> + +<p class="normal">"But, now that I know this stupid ordinance, and yet will not allow +myself to be disarmed, what great misfortune follows?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Without being displeased, allow me to answer you in the words of the +law itself, Count Gerhard. 'If the guest is reminded, and wears his +weapon nevertheless,' it says, 'then, with the same spear, sword, or +knife, shall he be run through.'"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Oh, what a mischance! Not through the heart or gizzard?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Through the hand, noble count. There hangs the table of the law: you +can read it yourself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The devil take such stupidities! There lies my sword. You do the same, +gentlemen." With these words Count Gerhard cast his sword into a +corner. His knights followed his example.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter took his own sword, and placed it by the side of the +others. "I must submit to the same law," he said, with a courteous bow; +"and I hope, my honoured guests, that you will not think ill of me, on +account of its strictness here. Be seated, gentlemen, and let us be +merry."</p> + +<p class="normal">This invitation to merriment was supported by the jester, who had +already seated himself, and now arose with a look of the most grave +importance. He approached Drost Peter with solemn step, and, with a +deep bow, handed him his wooden sword. "Take care of that, honoured sir +host," he said: "it is the famous sword Tyrfing, which cannot be +unsheathed without shedding blood. Look to it, that it does no mischief +in this excellent city."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter handed him his sword back again, as a mark of honour, at +which they all laughed heartily, and took their places in the heavy, +high-backed oaken chairs. The articles of silver, and the costly table +appointments, testified that they were in the house of a person of +opulence. Of male attendants, and supple pages, there was no lack; and +yet it appeared extraordinary, that the polished floor was not swept, +and that the dust lay thick on the backs of the chairs, and upon the +window-sills.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where is old Dorothy?" asked Drost Peter of the squire, whilst Count +Gerhard and the strangers were engaged with the viands. "She was wont +to keep the house as bright as a shield."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas, that is true, sir," answered Skirmen; "but poor Dorothy +Brushbroom has gone quite crazy. She took a little bit of lead from a +window of Our Lady's Kirk, to cure a girl who was bewitched. She has +been thrown into the thieves' hole, and, it is said, will be sentenced +to-morrow."</p> + +<p class="normal">"God pity her!" exclaimed Drost Peter, warmly, rising from the table. +"The unfortunate creature!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is the matter, my worthy host?" inquired Count Gerhard. "Has +anything disastrous happened in the house? With wife and child I know +you are not embarrassed. What household sorrow, then, can thus trouble +a bachelor?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"A greater affliction than any one trows," answered Drost Peter. "I +have an old trusty nurse: she has loved and been with me since I was +quite a child. She is a true affectionate soul, who would readily die +for me. She is the best wife in the world, and has kept house for me +with the greatest order and trustworthiness; but her head is filled +with stories of goblins, witches, and dwarfs; and, as soon as any one +is taken ill, she believes, in the simplicity of her heart, that they +have seen the elfin-king, or have been bewitched by Nixes, and then +will she have a remedy of holy church lead, or such-like singular +means. Now she is taken and imprisoned for a bit of metal that cannot +be worth a doit. The poor creature!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Some of the gentlemen smiled, and the jester made one of his droll +faces.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, what great misfortune is there in this?" inquired Count Gerhard. +"The bit of lead you can outweigh with a silver penny. The old soul +will be released in a day or two, and, in the meantime, another may +sweep your floor."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is death to her, Count Gerhard, even if it had not happened in the +church. You are not aware of the laws of Nyborg. Every man who is +guilty of theft is hanged; but a woman is buried alive."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And are you all mad, then?" demanded Count Gerhard. "Shall a woman be +thus inhumanly punished? Is the crime more atrocious in her than in a +man? You jest, sir drost."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you do not believe me, noble sir, read for yourself. There are the +bye-laws affixed to the door-post. Read but the twenty-ninth article, +and you will see that, unfortunately, I am not jesting."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Read it, Longlegs!" cried out the count to his jester: "I have some +difficulty in rising; and, truly, such confounded laws are not worth +rising for."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The twenty-ninth article," commenced the jester, taking up a candle, +which threw a light upon the large table of laws on the door-post. +"Here I have it. Give ear, my masters: it is the golden word of +justice, and a sufficient reason is alleged." He then began to read, in +a grave judicial manner: "'<i>What woman soever shall be guilty of theft, +and deserves to be hanged, with the stolen goods by her side, shall, +for her womanly honour's sake, be buried alive</i>.' Now, in truth, this +is an honour that one takes straightways with him to eternity. It is no +transient honour, my masters; and, therefore, it has been reserved for +the fair and more fortunate sex."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you, then, insane?" exclaimed the count. "What honour is there in +being buried alive?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where is your wisdom, my wellborn sir?" replied the jester: "for a +woman, it is manifestly a far more honourable and becoming way of +dying, than if she were to be hanged, like a man--like a male thief, on +a gallows. Think of the scandal it would occasion her father +confessor."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is, nevertheless, a madness," exclaimed the count. "Is it out of +mere strait-laced modesty that they are so cruel here? May the foul +fiend take all clerks and hang-the-heads who give out such laws and +regulations! Are you alike scrupulous, Drost Peter? And will you suffer +your good old nurse to be buried alive, merely that your wise king's +law may not be transgressed?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"She shall--she must be saved!" exclaimed the young drost, who had +hitherto stood silent and thoughtful, with his hand on the document in +his breast. "Excuse me, gentlemen: I must to the king." With these +words, he left the room.</p> + +<p class="normal">The seriousness which this circumstance had for a moment called forth +was soon dispelled by the efforts of the jester, who, with comic +gravity, began a legal discourse on the stern Ribe-Ret, wherein he +dwelt more particularly on a certain notorious and scandalous +punishment, setting it forth circumstantially, and not exactly in the +most becoming manner. He concluded with the well-known Jutlandic joke: +"Thank God you are out of the way of the Ribe-Ret, my child; as the old +woman said when she saw her son hanging on the gibbet."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard laughed till his eyes ran over, and screamed with pain +from the wound in his breast, which his violent laughter had caused to +open. He became suddenly pale, and fell back on his chair, without +consciousness.</p> + +<p class="normal">The greatest grief and trouble took the place of the previous +mirthfulness. Message after message was dispatched for the surgeon and +physician, and all present were seriously alarmed for the count's life. +He was carried to bed, and Claus Skirmen undertook, in his master's +absence, to tighten the bandages, and stanch the bleeding with wine.</p> + +<p class="normal">Half an hour passed away: the count still lay insensible, and no +physician had arrived. The knights were impatient, and the lanky jester +behaved like one out of his wits. He tore his hair, and accused himself +of having killed his master with his accursed jokes. The door at length +opened, and Drost Peter hurried in. He had been already advised of the +critical condition of his guest, and had hastened to his aid. He found +the wound properly bound up by his expert squire and pupil. By means of +a burnt feather, he at length succeeded in restoring the count to a +state of consciousness; and, as soon as he had opened his eyes, the +drost's mind was at ease, and he declared him out of danger. For the +greater satisfaction of the stranger knights, and of his afflicted, +inconsolable jester, Drost Peter sent his squire to the palace, to +bring the king's surgeon. In the meanwhile, he desired that they should +all leave the apartment, and remained alone with the sick man.</p> + +<p class="normal">As soon as Count Gerhard had completely recovered his senses, and saw +Drost Peter by his bed, he held forth his hand, and nodded. "It was the +fault of your cursed Ribe-Ret," he said; "but I must not think more +about it, or I shall laugh myself ill again."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is not right: you talk too much," said the knightly leech, +examining his pulse with satisfaction.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, but it is right. Although you did not exactly dub me a knight +today, you certainly did not dub me a speechless animal. But how got +you on with the king and the carlin? Is she to be hanged, or buried +alive for her womanly honour's sake?" He was on the point of renewing +his laughter, but repressed his desire on feeling the smart of his +wound.</p> + +<p class="normal">"God be praised, she is saved this time!" said Drost Peter; "but with +some difficulty: the king was not to be spoken with."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Then you took her out of prison yourself? That was settling the matter +in the right way."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, Count Gerhard. Rather than I should have dealt so contumaciously +with the laws, the unfortunate woman had been left to her fate."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What the deuce have you done, then?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I went to the queen--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Aha! I can understand. Happy knight! But why did you not allow me to +crave a boon for the poor old creature? I have still a heart in my +body, I know; and I should not have risen from the queen's feet, nor +taken her hand from my burning lips, till the carlin had been saved, +even had it been till gray in the morning."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You talk too much for your wound, noble count; and you think on +matters that do not tend to calm your blood. I shall now send my +liberated nurse to watch over you; and, if you must still talk +enthusiastically of beauty, talk so, in God's name, only before her: +and sleep well."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, Drost Peter left his merry, sick guest, and immediately +afterwards a wrinkled old woman hobbled into the apartment, and sat +down by the count's pillow; but he closed his eyes in vexation, and +would not notice her.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was midnight, and Drost Peter walked restlessly up and down his +chamber. He had reassured his knightly guests, and left them to repose. +But the royal surgeon had not arrived, and the jester would not believe +that his master was out of danger. In a closet, by the side of the +count's bed-chamber, sat the grave joker, listening at the door, to be +at hand at the slightest disturbance he might hear. Drost Peter could +not think of going to sleep. He was not, indeed, alarmed for his +wounded guest, but still wished to be ready, at any moment, to go to +his aid, should he be called by the nurse. His thoughts, besides, were +in a tumult, that forbade him to think of repose. His adventure with +Henner Friser and little Aasé, and his strong suspicion of the king's +participation in the affair, disquieted him. The crafty Chamberlain +Rané's escape, and the revenge he might, with reason, apprehend from +this royal favourite, ran likewise in his thoughts. Deep suspicions of +a conspiracy, of which he had in vain endeavoured to apprise the king, +appeared to him now, in the night's loneliness, of greater importance, +the more he dwelt upon it. His strife with Count Gerhard, and its +occasion, also caused him the greatest uneasiness. The report, so +injurious to his own and the queen's honour, which he had first learnt +upon this occasion, troubled him more particularly; and he examined +with scrupulous care the whole of the last year of his life, from the +day he first held conversation with Queen Agnes, at Helsingborg +tournament. He could not deny that her beauty and noble feminine +graces, as well as her bold and resolute character, exercised a +wonderful power over him. He owed, undeniably, to the queen's favour, +his rapid rise from a simple knight to be drost of the kingdom; and, +though it vexed him much, that he should, in consequence, be blamed as +a fortunate adventurer, who had been raised to eminence through a +woman's favour, these usual whisperings of envy were not of a nature to +drown the voice of bold self-consciousness in his bosom. He was himself +fully assured that he was perfectly competent for the high situation he +filled, and that the royal house had not a more efficient servant in +these dangerous times. Besides, his important vocation as tutor to the +young Prince Erik, and as his master in the use of arms, gave to his +life an activity, and a degree of importance both to himself and to the +kingdom, that he could not regard without a degree of pride; and he +entertained a confident expectation that, indirectly, the whole fate of +a coming generation, and of Denmark, was in his hands. He stood on a +lofty but dangerous eminence, near a tottering throne, and must take +heed that he did not become giddy and fall. It was only necessary for +some malicious foe to whisper in the king's ear what rumour said +concerning the drost and Queen Agnes, to see him carried, within four +and twenty hours, a prisoner for life, to the dungeons of Sjöberg, or, +indeed, without law or trial, to the rack and wheel.</p> + +<p class="normal">While these and similar distracting thoughts occupied his mind, a loud +knocking was heard at the entrance of the apartment. He started +involuntarily, but recovered himself, and opened the door. Astonished, +he beheld his young squire, Claus Skirmen, standing, pale and +breathless, on the threshold, with a parchment roll and two swords in +his hands.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is this? What want you so late with me?" demanded the drost, +hastily. "You are pale: has anything happened amiss? Say, youth, what +is it?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Read, sir--read, and take your sword!" replied the squire, handing him +the parchment and one of the swords.</p> + +<p class="normal">He hastily seized both, and, going to the light, he turned pale on +recognising the Gothic characters, and the king's well-known seal and +signature.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Deposed!" he said; "and not only so--condemned to secret imprisonment, +without law or justice; and this to be carried into execution before +the Dane-court commences! How came this unfortunate document into your +hands, Skirmen? It is a royal private warrant. Carry it back, or it may +cost thy life."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It concerns your life still more, sir. When you are safe in prison, +you are to be secretly murdered. I know it all: I have heard it with my +own ears."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you mad? Is it possible? Rané, then--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Right, sir. Chamberlain Rané procured this prison-warrant; the rest +was hatched by himself and his good friends. He sat triumphantly, with +this letter in his hand, in a company of topers at the palace, along +with Duke Waldemar, Master Grand, Count Jacob, and all the gay company +with whom we crossed the Belt. I was inquiring, by your command, for +the king's own surgeon for Count Gerhard, when I was directed to the +western wing of the palace. I had to go along the dark passage that +leads to the duke's apartments. The door stood ajar, with only a +tapestry hanging before it. I heard your name mentioned: I concealed +myself behind the tapestry, and--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"And you listened: come, out with it! Fair and honourable it was not +altogether. And so you heard--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"What I have told you, sir. Not, indeed, in clear and distinct words; +but, by putting one with the other, I could plainly guess their +meaning. You must be got rid of, it was said, and in such a way as that +you could not come to light again, in case the king's humour should +change. Above all, you are not to receive the least intimation of this, +nor to be allowed to have any conversation with the king; and tomorrow +betimes, or even to-night, you are to be seized, and secretly +imprisoned."</p> + +<p class="normal">"To-morrow--Trinity Sunday--before the court meets! So, so! But, since +it is to be done so early, it shall be done this midnight. So long as I +hold this scrap in my hand, time may be gained. It must now be decided +who shall first speak with the king. I must ascertain where he sleeps +tonight, and whether he has an ear for truth or falsehood on the +morrow. But how did you obtain this hellish document? Could they be so +careless as to slip the halter when they had it so nearly round my +neck?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I did not quit my hiding-place till they had drank success to Duke +Waldemar, Count Jacob, and Stig Andersen so often, that one might have +pricked them all in the eye. I knew there was no danger to the wounded +gentleman, but that there was to you, and I did not hesitate on +remaining. Rané held out the longest before he got drunk; and they paid +him great respect, on account of his relationship to Stig Andersen's +wife, and because of his cunning in retaining the king's good opinion, +whilst he still remained true to his friends and kinsmen. The duke +having promised to procure him the rich Count Mindre-Alf's daughter, +they already hailed him as future Count of Tönsberg; and thereupon he +drank so deeply, that at length he was obliged to go out to obtain a +breath of air, I was not seen; and, as I was alone with him in the dark +passage, it was only the turn of a wrist to fling him on the ground, +and take the letter from him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Then it was not me alone that this concerned? And Rané makes common +cause against the king? Heard you aught of what should happen when I am +murdered or in prison?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, indeed, sir. Horrible things, concerning war, and rebellion, and +aid from Sweden and Norway. But I only gave special attention to what +referred to you. And, now, do not hesitate a moment, sir. If you will +take to flight, our horses shall be saddled immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, my brave Skirmen. You have never seen your master yield at +tourney, nor yet at sharper fighting; much less shall you see him now +give way. Here, indeed, I cannot defend my life and honour with this +sword; but, if God wills, I will try another, that, without being a +traitor to my country, I can use against my lord and king himself. My +tongue must now be my sword, and righteousness my shield; now, it +concerns not me alone, but the crown and kingdom. The revolt, it seems, +is to be aided by Sweden and Norway. Now, then, I must to the king, +even should the way to him lie amid serpents. But there must be +quietness and vigour. Nothing can be done for three hours more. I will +try if I can rest the while. This is now the third night that I have +watched. Arouse me as soon as it is day."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, for the sake of security, shall I not quietly assemble the +servant-men, and arm them?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That would be illegal, Skirmen. If I cannot gain life and liberty with +justice, with injustice I will not. It is already so, when this blade +is in my hand, instead of in the city-governor's. Still, this I will +defend, before God and men. Good night."</p> + +<p class="normal">With that tranquillity which only a pure conscience, strong +determination, and utter contempt for his enemies could afford him, +Drost Peter threw himself, in his clothes, upon his pallet. "Place the +light on my shield, and do not extinguish it," he said to his trusty +squire. "And now God guard me! I am weary."</p> + +<p class="normal">The squire obeyed, and left the chamber. But he did not move three +steps from the threshold. With his back against the door, he sat on the +stone floor, that he might guard his master's slumbers until the dawn.</p> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely had the cock crowed, and the first dim gleam of day entered +the dark passage through a little grated window, when Claus Skirmen +arose, and, opening the door of his master's apartment, he found him in +a calm, deep sleep. The squire could scarcely venture to disturb him; +but, hearing the sound of footsteps in the street, and the subdued +clang of arms, he no longer delayed. "It is morning," he said, "and we +are not the only persons who are awake. Resolve quickly, therefore, +what you intend to do."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter arose, and grasped his sword; but, recollecting himself, he +hastily laid it down again. "Nay," he said, "this I will not take with +me. No one can yet have legal authority to seize me. I shall venture to +awake the king: it concerns his safety, as well as mine. You shall +follow me. You can testify, on oath, to what you have heard?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I can, sir. But, still, let us take weapons with us. Who knows +what we may encounter? The governor's people are difficult to deal +with; and Sir Lavé Little keeps guard at the palace with the +halberdiers."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir Lavé! Great God! my little Ingé's father! He was in the duke's +train in Jutland, and I trust him not. Yet, perhaps this is fortunate. +He was not with the traitors, then, last night?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"No, sir; he must have arrived the day before yesterday, and entered +with old Sir John. Last night, he mounted guard at the palace."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If the prudent John can trust him, so can I. Come, let us leave the +sword. The righteous God must now protect us."</p> + +<p class="normal">Without farther deliberation, Drost Peter threw his large scarlet +mantle about him, placed his feathered hat on his head, and went forth +with a firm, determined step. The squire followed him in silence, after +once more looking back dejectedly on the forbidden weapon.</p> + +<p class="normal">To avoid creating an alarm in the house, Drost Peter and his squire +went down the stone steps, and closed the door after them. The street +was still and deserted. The faint twilight showed them the castle, at a +little distance, lying gloomily behind the strong walls, whilst all +around it appeared to be still in deep repose, except a few +landsknechts, who kept watch outside the locked gate, and who paced +backwards and forwards, with measured steps, their halberds and lances +in their hands. Drost Peter and his squire approached the palace with +rapid strides. The young drost had not omitted to take with him a +token, which, by virtue of his important office, gave him a right to +demand admittance into the palace, and to the king's person, at all +times. This token consisted of a plate of gold, on which was impressed +the royal seal, with the two crowns.</p> + +<p class="normal">With this in his hand, the drost strode forward towards the outer +sentinel, and passed the corner house in the broad King-street, when he +found himself suddenly stopped, and surrounded by twelve armed +burghers. A respectable man, with a large silver staff in his hand, +stepped forward from among them, and said, with much seriousness, while +he raised his staff: "Sir Drost Peter Hessel, the governor of the town +takes you prisoner in the king's name. Be pleased to follow us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not one step," replied Drost Peter, "until you show me my king and +master's express order for this treatment."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I can produce no written order," said the governor; "but that such an +order was issued by the king yesterday, and taken from his chamberlain +with cunning and violence, by your people, has been proved to me by the +testimony of respectable persons. If you will not follow me willingly, +you must excuse me if I employ force. Men, do your duty."</p> + +<p class="normal">The armed burghers drew near to lay hands upon their prisoner. Drost +Peter now held out, with an air of bold authority, the token, with the +royal seal. "Know you that?" he demanded. "By virtue of my power and +authority, as drost of the kingdom, I command you to follow me +immediately to the king himself. Unless you can show me an order in the +king's own writing, none of you shall dare to lay a hand upon me. If +there should happen to be any deceit in this, and I cannot justify +myself before the king, I am willing to follow you to prison, or, if +the king commands it, to death. But, at present, you must follow me. I +am still drost of the kingdom, and your master."</p> + +<p class="normal">The determination and authority with which he spoke confounded the +burghers, who looked at one another, and then at the governor, with +perplexity. The latter, also, appeared to be surprised and undecided.</p> + +<p class="normal">"According to the letter of the law, you appear to be right, sir +drost," began the governor; "but what does it avail you to make all +this disturbance? You know yourself, better than any one else, that you +are deposed from office, and that we are obeying the king's express +command. You will not aid your case much, by awaking him at the present +hour, to hear your doom from his own lips. Besides, it is strictly +forbidden to allow you to approach the palace."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not by the king, but by his and my deadly foes," interrupted Drost +Peter, with vehemence. "You have allowed yourself to receive an illegal +message from those who seek the king's life, and you will hinder me +from warning him. If you would not be condemned as traitors to the +country, and abettors of treason against the royal person, you will +follow me instantly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"God in mercy preserve us!" broke forth the terrified burghers, one +after the other. "What shall we do, sir governor? You must answer for +all. We know nothing--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If it be true, as you say, that the king's life is in danger," said +the governor, hesitatingly, "who tells us, then, that you, yourself, +are not a traitor? Appearances are much against you, sir drost. What +want you at the palace, at this hour?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"As you have heard: that which I still shall do, and which you shall +not prevent. I will to the king, by virtue of my office, to warn him +against traitors. No excuses, governor. Follow me instantly, or it may +be as much as your life is worth." Without waiting for a reply, Drost +Peter walked rapidly towards the palace, the frightened burghers +respectfully giving way before him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Very well," said the governor: "we must follow him, if he still +commands it; but farther than the halberdiers he shall not go. Take +care, however, that he does not escape. And what have you to do with +this, young man?" said he to Skirmen, who anxiously followed at his +master's heels. "You, perhaps, would assist your cunning master in +treating us like fools? Pack off! We have no orders to guard you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He will follow me, and you shall permit him," ordered Drost Peter, +turning round: "whom I take with me to the king, I answer for."</p> + +<p class="normal">The governor was silent, and they passed on. The palace sentinels, who +knew the drost, objected not to open the gates, but did not deem +themselves warranted to admit the burghers and the governor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Suffer them to enter on my responsibility--they belong to my train," +said the drost.</p> + +<p class="normal">The governor and burghers were admitted, and they now appeared to +entertain a better opinion of their powerful prisoner, who ruled them +all in such a wonderful manner. They crossed the court-yard of the +palace to the northern wing, which the king himself occupied.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If this is a mistake, sir drost," said the governor, in an under tone, +as they ascended the castle-stairs, "and if I have been deceived by +traitors, I entreat you, for God and Our Lady's sake, that you do not +lead me and these brave men into trouble. We were acting as we judged +best."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who gave you the right so to do, governor? You are to act according to +law and justice, and not after your own or any other man's judgment. +Still, this I know: that you have been deceived. Meantime, let one half +of your people remain here on the stairs, that the king may not be +disturbed with too much noise. Should the Chamberlain Rané, or any of +Duke Waldemar's people, approach from the opposite wing, stop them +here, on my responsibility. Do you understand me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It shall be as you command, sir drost," answered one of the burghers, +who, with six men, remained behind on the staircase.</p> + +<p class="normal">The rest followed the drost and his squire to the guard-room. Here, the +drost ordered the other burghers to take their station outside the +door, with the same instructions, which they received without +objection. He then, with his squire and the town-governor, walked into +the large guard-room. Twelve knights, armed with long halberds, here +guarded the door of the royal closet. Some paced to and fro, without +the least noise, on thick woollen matting; others stood in gentle +conversation, here and there, about the room. No one was seated: there +was not, indeed, a single bench or chair in the apartment. The faint +glimmer of a dozen expiring wax-lights blended with the gray dawn. The +lights were placed on brackets, beneath bright shields; and, at one end +of the hall, glittered the royal arms, on which two lions and two +crowns were represented. Over the arms, suspended crosswise, were two +variegated banners, in the centre of which the white cross of the +national standard was, indeed, to be seen, but almost concealed by the +numerous swords, stars, keys, crescents, anchors, wheels, and other +arbitrary decorations and symbols that people were accustomed to see on +the royal coinage.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the door was opened, the trabants raised their halberds, and +looked with surprise on the intruders.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The drost--the young Drost Hessel!" said one to the other, saluting +him respectfully.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What brings Drost Peter Hessel here so early?" demanded a man, +advanced in years, stepping towards him with a singularly undecided and +uneasy countenance, whose frequent changes did not inspire confidence. +Like the other knights, he wore a high trabant's cap, with a large +plume of feathers, and carried a long halberd, more richly ornamented. +At his breast hung a magnificent gold chain, and his short mantle of +red lawn was adorned with jewels.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It may well surprise you, stern Sir Lavé, to see me here at such an +unseasonable hour," replied Drost Peter, regarding him with a sharp and +penetrating glance; "but, in the execution of my office, I have an +important and private matter to lay before the king, and must needs +speak with him without delay."</p> + +<p class="normal">"An important and private matter!" repeated Sir Lavé, changing colour. +"I know not that there is any sedition in the town, sir drost; but, +even were that the case, I dare not awake the king thus early, so long +as the palace is secure and well guarded."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, if there should be at this moment secret traitors within the +walls of the palace, stern sir knight?" said the young drost, in a half +whisper, without taking his keen look from Sir Lavé's disturbed +countenance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The rood shield us! What is it you say?" whispered the chief of the +body-guard, grasping him convulsively by the arm, and drawing him to +one side. "From your future father-in-law you can have no secrets, my +young friend," he continued, in a soft and trembling voice. "If you +think you have discovered a conspiracy, or anything of the kind, inform +me, that we may avert the mischief in time. But the thing is +impossible. If, however, any of the discontented vassals should have +dropped a word that may appear suspicious, consider well what you are +about, before you take upon yourself the hateful office of accuser, +and, mayhap, bring into mischief brave men, who have only regarded the +present posture of affairs with greater freedom. Have you proofs +against any one?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I may not say here," replied Drost Peter. "Our private relations, +sir knight, must give way to our public duties. I must simply request +you to awake the king. That is your duty, when I demand it. In case of +need, as you are aware, I do not require to be announced, and no one +has a right to deny me admittance."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I have yet to learn, my bold young sir," replied the knight, +assuming a stern and consequential air. "Those whom the king entrusts +to guard his slumbers may justly demand to know why he is to be +disturbed; and I and these gentlemen are commanded to keep guard, that +no one, without due reason, disturbs the king's rest."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is not the time and place to dispute as to your rights," resumed +Drost Peter, with suppressed vehemence. Perceiving the strained +attention with which they were regarded by the body-guard, he +continued: "Only one word in confidence, Sir Lavé;" and, as he withdrew +the perplexed knight more aside, he said mildly, but with a tone of +lively interest, "it would grieve me bitterly, Sir Lavé Little, should +I be compelled to mention your name in connection with a confederacy, +of which it is evident that your faithful friend, old Sir John, can +have no idea, seeing the important post you at present occupy here. The +company you quitted eight days ago were not friends of the royal house; +but I am willing to believe, that, if you then shared their +discontents, you do not yet take part in their plans, and that there is +still time for you to draw back from an inevitable gulph."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How? What plans? I do not understand you, Drost Peter. You will never +accuse me for opinions that a free Danish knight may dare to express, +without danger, among his friends?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am no spy or secret accuser, who will bring you, or any brave man, +into mischief for thoughts and opinions," replied the young drost. "I +know nothing yet, God be praised, that should deprive me of the hope of +one day calling you father. I know you were not at the secret council +last night, that pronounced my doom, the more easily to compass the +king's."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé paused, and became deadly pale. A struggle seemed to be +passing in his unquiet soul; but he suddenly seized the young knight's +hand. "Nay, nay," said he, "in this council I had neither part nor lot. +Had I known that such was the intention, I should not have chosen my +post by this threshold. You were, nevertheless, a dangerous man to me +and my friends, yesterday, Knight Hessel," he continued, with greater +resolution. "It depends upon me whether you shall be so to-day. Perhaps +it depends on a single step over this threshold. I can forbid your +entrance, and with justice. I have promised as much: whether I keep +this promise, depends upon myself. At this moment you are no longer +drost of the kingdom, and can have nothing to say here. I have seen a +royal letter, by which you are deposed, and doomed to imprisonment, +from the hour the cock crows after midnight. A conversation with the +king may, perhaps, save you. If it only concerns your post and freedom, +I would, without hesitation, cause you to be taken prisoner on the +spot, by the king's command; but, if it concerns your life--if it is +true--" He stopped abort, and gazed inquiringly on the young knight, +who had changed colour, and stood as if thunderstruck.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I tell you no falsehood," said Drost Peter, recovering himself. "At +this moment you are a powerful man: you have, perhaps, my life, as well +as that of the king, in your hand. But, whatever you may now do, you +will have to answer for, before the righteous God, at your hour of +death."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who are these two persons you bring with you?" demanded Sir Lavé.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The town-governor, who was to conduct me to prison, and my squire, who +was witness to this secret tribunal of blood. Should I tarry here a +moment longer, it may be too late. My deadly foes watch under the same +roof that now shelters us: they have the door of my prison, and of +their den of murder, standing open--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, I will believe you," said Sir Lavé, with extreme uneasiness. "I +would lend my aid to overthrow you; but your blood I will not have upon +my head, and I stand not here to betray the life I guard. From this day +forth, however, all engagements between us are at an end. Yet I was +your father's friend. If I have saved your life to-day, remember it, +young man, if, perchance, mine and my friends' lives should one day be +in your hands." Tears stood in his eyes, and he grasped the young +knight's hand almost convulsively. "I go to awake the king," he said, +with more composure, and hastily entered the royal closet.</p> + +<p class="normal">For some minutes, Drost Peter stood as if on burning coals. He heard +loud voices without, demanding admittance, and recognised the shrill +tones of Chamberlain Rané, who, in the king's name, ordered the +burghers to open the door. The guards were surprised. Two of them +hurried out into the passage, to learn the cause of the uproar. The +door of the guard-room was again immediately opened, and Drost Peter +saw Rané at the entrance, between the two guards.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same instant, the door of the king's closet was opened, and Sir +Lavé Little stepped hastily over the threshold, and beckoned Drost +Peter. With hurried steps he obeyed the signal. Sir Lavé locked the +door of the king's closet after the drost, and ordered the guards to +station themselves before it, without troubling themselves about the +enraged chamberlain, who, insolently, and loud-voiced, stood in the +middle of the ante-room, and accused the captain of the guard of having +failed in his knightly promise, and of having transgressed the king's +order.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whether Drost Peter has been improperly admitted at this door or not, +we shall soon know," answered Sir Lavé. "So long as I have not the +king's counter-order, it is my duty to admit the drost; but a +chamberlain has nothing to do here at this hour, were he ten times the +king's favourite. Be pleased to assist him out, gentlemen."</p> + +<p class="normal">Three of the guards, with raised halberds, approached the enraged Rané, +who gnashed his teeth, and left the guard-room, casting a look of +vengeance at Sir Lavé.</p> + +<p class="normal">Between the guard-room and the king's bed-closet was a large arched +apartment, hung with gold-embroidered tapestry, with a round table in +the middle, covered with scarlet cloth and long gold fringes. Here the +king received those he would hold conversation with, and here the drost +was obliged to wait for some time, until the attendant pages had +assisted his majesty in dressing.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the door of the royal sleeping-chamber stood a handsome youth, about +eleven years of age, in the red lawn suit of a torch-page, and with a +wax-light in his hand. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, while he +admired, and regarded with respect, the tall, serious knight who had +ventured to disturb the king's morning slumber. This page was the +little Prince Erik's playmate, Aagé Jonsen. He was of the same age as +the prince, and daily shared with him his martial exercises, and the +various instructions in chivalry under Drost Peter's guidance. The +youth's tender, almost maidenly features, were lighted up by the torch; +and, as he thus stood, with his long golden locks falling over his +linen collar, and his dark blue eyes resting, with respectful surprise, +on his knightly teacher, the appearance of the friendly youth seemed to +restore calmness to Drost Peter, and to fill his bosom with bold and +lively confidence in his innocence and the justice of his case.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good morning, Aagé," he said, patting the lad kindly on the cheek: +"have you been awoke too early this morning? You stand, indeed, as if +you were yet dreaming. Is your little king still asleep?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, dear sir drost. We were both much fatigued from wrestling with +Junker<a name="div2Ref_13" href="#div2_13"><sup>[13]</sup></a> Christopher yesterday evening; and I took the torch-watch. I +remained awake here, by the door, the whole night; but towards morning +I could not keep my eyes open, and, at the moment Sir Lavé came, the +torch was nearly out. You are not angry with me, then, for this?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know you are a bold, vigilant lad, who, otherwise, would not sleep +when you should be awake, and that is an important matter, Aagé. These +are times wherein one should early learn both to watch and pray."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have prayed, likewise," answered the youth. "I prayed to God and Our +Lady, both for Prince Erik and you, for the queen, and all good men; +but still my eyes closed, and, had the king called me, I should have +been unhappy."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I shall give thee good advice, Aagé. When thou watchest by the king's +door, or by that of the prince, never forget that murderers may be +lurking without, who will break in and do violence as soon as thou +closest an eye; and I warrant thee thou wilt keep thine eyes open."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The rood shield us, sir drost! This is something that never can +possibly happen: Our Lord and the Holy Virgin take care of that!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Truly they care for us, otherwise it would little avail if all the +armies in the world guarded us," replied the drost; "but we are not, +therefore, to live securely and carelessly in the world, much less a +future knight and guardian of the king."</p> + +<p class="normal">A clear sound, as of a silver bell, was now heard. The folding-doors +into the king's bed-chamber were thrown open, and, by each, stood a +page with a torch. Drost Peter stepped leisurely back to the end of the +saloon; and little Aagé hastily lowered his torch towards the stone +floor, and took some steps backwards into the saloon.</p> + +<p class="normal">A tall, dignified person walked over the threshold, with short, +uncertain steps. In his right hand he carried, like a staff, a large +sword, of three fingers' breadth, and seven quarters in length, with a +cross-guard, and gilded brass pommel. A short mantle hung loose over +his shoulders. He paused for a moment, and cast a sharp, uneasy glance +around the apartment, till, at length, his blinking eye rested for an +instant on the queen's favourite, who respectfully saluted his majesty, +and remained standing at a distance. The king now advanced a few +steps, and, giving the pages a signal, they placed their torches in a +brass frame, suspended at half-an-ell's distance from the tapestry, +after which they made an obeisance, and retired backwards into the +bed-chamber, through the half-open doors of which were seen four of the +body-guard, with their bright halberds. The king advanced just as far +from the door as was necessary to converse with the knight unobserved +by his attendants.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You dare to come into my presence, and at this hour, Knight Hessel!" +he said, in a harsh and imperious tone. "You pretend, as an excuse, to +have an important and private matter to lay before us, respecting the +safety of our royal person. If you think, by such foolish pretexts, to +obtain pardon, you are mistaken. Speak! but not a word about yourself. +What do you know that affects our own and the throne's security?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know, and can testify, sire," replied the young knight, frankly, +"that you have slept this night under the same roof with men who, eight +days ago, at the manor of Möllerup, took counsel, with the daring Stig +Andersen, against the crown and kingdom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Prove it!" said the king, turning pale.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I can, if you regard the worthy prior of Antvorskov, Master Martin +Mogesen, as an upright and trustworthy man, and will rather believe his +testimony than mine."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Master Martin?" repeated the king. "Ay, indeed, he is true, and +attached to me, and has never, by untimely artifices and crooked +devices, sought to approach my throne. Is he present?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, sire," replied the knight, with burning cheeks, and subduing, +with an effort, his injured feelings of honour, where self-justification +was denied him; "but he gave me a hint, which I am only half justified +in revealing. You know his seal and handwriting, sire?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Right well: he was for three years my chancellor."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Then read this letter, my stern lord and judge, and you will see that +it was not to crave a boon I so urgently entreated an opportunity of +conversing with you yesterday evening, and that it is not merely to +vindicate myself that I stand here just now."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not a word about yourself! Silence, now!" The king read the letter +hurriedly and anxiously, raising his eyes from it at times, and +regarding the knight furtively and suspiciously. "Now, indeed, it is +true that this was a highly suspicious meeting," he said; "yet, +after all, they are only doubts and conjectures. There is no certain +proof--no act for which I can cause any one to be punished. But where +are the well-known names referred to here?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"In my memory, sire. The document which contained them I was requested +to destroy."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Name them! They shall be imprisoned."</p> + +<p class="normal">"To such violent measures it were far from me to advise you. Whom the +law has not sentenced, my king will not condemn. I come not to accuse, +but to forewarn. What Master Martin writes here, cannot affect the life +of any one. It is only a hint, but still an important one, in these +disturbed times."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king made an uneasy and anxious gesture.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The reverend gentleman admits that he knows more than he can venture +to tell," continued the knight. "I can almost believe that some +penitent confederate has disclosed to him, as confessor, what he dare +not reveal. But all the individuals he mentioned to me as suspicious, +he has talked with himself, and has vainly exhorted them to loyalty. +With most of them I recently came over the Belt myself; and, although I +am not yet prepared with proofs against any of them, I have, +nevertheless, good reason to agree with Master Martin, and pray you to +be on your guard with respect to the discontented vassals, and have +your eye upon their entire conduct. The meeting at Möllerup is enough +to warrant this. Your intimate Chamberlain Rané will be able to bear +witness to that; for he himself was present."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Rané?" exclaimed the king, in astonishment: "he has not told me of +this. He is my spy, I may tell you, and has a right to seek what +company he chooses, and say what he likes, if, only, he informs me of +it. If he was at this meeting, it may have been to spy out the +malcontents, and he may have important reasons for his silence."</p> + +<p class="normal">The knight shook his head. "I trust him not, sire. But this much is +certain: this meeting took place, and the malcontents we know. +Respecting one of them, I shall, perhaps, within eight days, furnish +you with clear proof that he is confederated with the enemies of the +kingdom, and has likewise a project in his mind as audacious as it is +dangerous."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Which of them is this? Speak! He shall not depart hence alive."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He must do so, your grace," replied Drost Peter, dauntlessly. "Here he +is a guest, and defenceless, and the privileges of the Dane-court +protect him. I cannot name him now. Before I can prove, I cannot +accuse, sire."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Remember whom you talk with!" broke forth the king, vainly striving to +conceal his uneasiness by a stern and imperious tone. "What more have +you to report?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you will now permit me to touch upon a matter that regards myself, +I shall prove, by a sworn witness, that a secret council, held last +night, decreed my death, in order that I might not betray what I know, +and that the traitors may be able to accomplish, with greater security, +their most criminal designs against the crown and kingdom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What? Who here, save I, dares to condemn any one to death? I have +doomed you to imprisonment, it is true; but ere I decree your death, I +will bethink me. But, to the main point. These most criminal plans +against the crown and kingdom I will know. What are they? Who has heard +them?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"My trusty squire, Claus Skirmen. I have brought him with me. He stands +without, and will confirm his evidence by an oath."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let him enter," ordered the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter opened the door, and beckoned. Frank and fearless, the +young squire entered, and related, briefly yet distinctly, what he had +heard behind the tapestry.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the king had heard him to an end, he held out towards him the +cross hilt of his sword. "Swear!" he said: "imprecate a curse upon +thyself if thou hast said anything untrue to save thy master."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is truth, so help me God and the Holy Virgin!" said Claus Skirmen, +in a loud and firm voice, and laying his hand on the hilt of the sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good! Now thou mayest go."</p> + +<p class="normal">Claus Skirmen bowed silently, and retired, casting a sympathising +glance towards his master.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Chamberlain Rané in this, too?" said the king, thoughtfully. "But, +indeed, he had the right. The worst word of rebellion he uttered was +with my permission, in order to sound the others. That the duke and his +friends are discontented, we have long known; but to what do their +projects tend?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"As far as I can conjecture, to a revolution in the state, similar to +that effected by your grace, Marsk Andersen, and Count Jacob, in +Sweden."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Conjecture--mere conjecture! If you know nothing decided, of what use +to me are your hints and warnings? If there are traitors and +treasonable persons in the country--if they have even presumed to +penetrate into the palace as guests--let them be seized, and the +headsman have them! If such be the case, it is time to show these +haughty gentlemen that we have as sharp axes here as they have in +Sweden."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Remember, sire, that the throne founded in blood by these Swedish axes +was not the ancient and righteous throne, but one built by rebels, on +the ruins of the laws and monarchy. If the privileges and majesty of +the crown are to be held sacred, the law must be their guardian; and +here there are no good grounds for preventing a rebellion by a +tyrannical and arbitrary slaughter."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What wilt thou have, then? Say, my valiant Drost Peter!" exclaimed the +king, anxiously: "thou art my brave subject. What was between us, I +will forget. Now, speak! What thinkest thou is to be done here?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I think, at present, it were most prudent that we should be altogether +quiet, and not exhibit the least suspicion of the existence of such a +conspiracy. Whilst the Dane-court lasts, let us merely double the +night-watch, but treat the distinguished guests with all civility. At +court, let matters take their ordinary course, without the least +disposition to bear against the opposite party. Legally chosen umpires +may, upon oath and conscience, settle the points in dispute. If the +chief withdraw from the country, it will then be evident that he seeks +foreign aid, and will return at the head of an army; and then we may +speedily devise measures to oppose him. If he retire peaceably to his +castle, we have nothing to apprehend: the storm will be over; and then, +perhaps, may peace and restored vigour, but, above all, strict justice, +save the land and kingdom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are a pearl in my crown, Drost Peter, and I was a fool when I cast +it away for the sake of a whim," said the king, pacified, and clapping +him on the shoulder in a friendly manner. "The warrant I yesterday +issued in an evil humour--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I have brought with me, my king and master, to hear it confirmed +or disowned by your own lips."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What the deuce! In your hands, and not in those of the town-governor? +Now must I say, if you can be as vigilant, when it concerns the king, +as when it concerns yourself, you are worth gold, Peter Hessel. Give it +to me."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter handed him the order for his arrest, which the king tore +asunder, and threw on the ground, while he laughed, and said, in a +jesting tone: "See, there lie your prison-walls, my trusty drost. I see +I can rely upon you in important matters, and I will not come into +opposition with you in minor ones. Since there is no danger just now, +and you have promised to prevent whatever may be apprehended, I will +follow your advice, and, for the present, appear unconcerned. But now +confess to me honestly, my prudent young sir knight," he continued, in +a seemingly indifferent tone, "can you boast yourself of any particular +familiarity with a certain fair lady, whose colours you bear? Nay, do +not blush. No one knows better than I how enchanting she can be at +times; and for an amorous word, a bold look, even a familiar pressure +of the hand, I should not doom you to death. I know the fair ones +tolerably well: the strictest, the chastest, are not insensible to an +amiable young knight, who possesses both wit and manners. You have, +perhaps, observed that I do not reckon such trifles so precisely; and +that I myself, now and then, forget the crown's descent, and the stern +reverence of majesty, for a little lively adventure."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter blushed deeply under this rebuke, ashamed to turn his eyes +upon the king who condescended to such expressions. At length he +recovered himself, and observed the crafty and unstable smile on the +king's countenance, with a mixture of wounded pride, contempt, and +secret horror, that did not escape his fickle and whimsical ruler. He +laid his hand solemnly on his breast, and was silent.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, indeed, you understand a joke," said the king, suddenly becoming +serious; "but one, perhaps, should not joke in such fashion. Whatever +lady a knight may worship chastely and honourably, does not concern the +king. Enough of this. As regards the malcontents, you assure me, that, +at present, there is no danger. You shall, therefore, take the +requisite numbers for guarding the palace as well as the Dane-court. +When it is over, take heed to the chief; and, as soon as he sets foot +on forbidden ground, he is our prisoner."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Solely, however, your grace, if the information arrives which I still +expect?" observed Drost Peter. "Such violent steps the most urgent +circumstances can alone defend, when probability borders on certainty; +and, according to the forms and laws of the kingdom--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"A truce with that!" exclaimed the king, warmly: "no law binds my arm +against traitors. You are too conscientious for me, Drost Peter. But no +more of this for the present. Conduct everything well and carefully. As +a proof that I now again regard you as my most prudent and virtuous +servant, accept of this mark of esteem." So saying, he took from his +own neck a large gold chain, set with costly stones, and hung it on +that of the drost, at the same time extending him his hand to kiss.</p> + +<p class="normal">Silently, and with the bitter feeling that he could not from his heart, +as he inwardly wished, respect the hand of the individual, still, +prompted by the homage due to the sacred sceptre, the knight half bent +his knee to the ground, and gently saluted the gracious hand with his +lips. Thereupon he arose, and awaited the signal to withdraw.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yet one word," said the king. "My chamberlain, Rané Jonsen, I know you +have long doubted and mistrusted. You caught him in a foolish +adventure, and made him a prisoner. I have pardoned him. Let that +matter be henceforth forgotten. But what reason have you continually to +distrust him, when you hear that he only goes about in disguise among +my enemies, secretly to serve me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"To speak honestly, sire, the purposes for which he permits himself to +be used do him no honour; and such a double-tongued individual bears no +one fealty. He has not yet acquainted you with what was last transacted +at Möllerup: perhaps Master Martin will be able to give you better +information."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Send a messenger, without delay, to Antvorskov, for the pious, prudent +gentleman," said the king. "I shall have the matter cleared up, and the +worthy man may be able to tell us somewhat more."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is already on his journey hither, and will arrive before midday. +But I saw the chamberlain in the guard-chamber: he will, assuredly, not +fail in ingenuity, in vindicating himself. I pray you, sire, trust him +not too much. Remember that he is the sister's son of Stig Andersen's +unfortunate wife."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good," replied the king, coldly, and changing colour. "You need not +remind me of that. The brave Sir John, and Sir Lavé of Flynderborg, +your own future father-in-law, are of the same family. As long as Rané +obeys me faithfully, and adheres to me, I have no reason to distrust +him. Mere honesty will not carry a man through the world, and a crafty +servant may, also, be put to a good use. But an end of this. Depart +now, my valiant Drost Peter," added the king, suddenly, in a mild and +familiar tone. "Let me henceforth see that you are worthy of my +confidence. Inform Sir John and David Thorstenson of all, and advise +with them what is to be done. God protect you!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The king turned round hastily, and Drost Peter withdrew.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the guard-room, Sir Lavé had been relieved by his kinsman, old Sir +John Little. He was a short, strongly built man, with stiff gray hair, +but nimble, and almost youthful in his movements. His sagacious, +penetrating eye, and stern, commanding air, as well as the brevity and +decision with which he expressed himself, denoted the old warrior and +leader. His mere presence, without any external mark of distinction, +proved his superiority over the most notable of the body-guard, and +indicated him as their chief, and as the supreme counsellor of the +kingdom. This remarkable man, whom the young drost loved and esteemed +as a fatherly friend, had, on the present occasion, resorted to the +palace somewhat earlier than usual, and had taken his kinsman's post as +captain of the guards. He had already been informed of the danger which +Drost Peter had so fortunately escaped. He was engaged in earnest +conversation with the town-governor, when he saw Drost Peter, with the +king's well-known gold chain about his neck, issue from the door of the +royal apartment. With heartfelt joy he approached him, and warmly shook +him by the hand. A tear glittered in his stern eye; but, without saying +a word to his young friend, he turned quietly, and with a smile, to the +town-governor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"As you perceive, my good governor," he said, in a careless tone, "Sir +Drost Peter Hessel brings with him a new proof of the king's favour and +satisfaction. The whole must have been a mistake. You have erred, but +circumstances excuse you. Go, with God's blessing."</p> + +<p class="normal">The governor bowed respectfully, as well to the old counsellor as to +Drost Peter, and departed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Can you favour me with an hour's conversation before the court +assembles, sir counsellor?" inquired Drost Peter: "I have an important +matter to communicate to you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Certainly, when I have spoken with the king. Expect me home in about +half an hour. Thorstenson is here. The palace-guard is doubled; there +is no danger: only, be calm and collected."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he turned hastily away, and, giving a signal to one of the +halberdiers, went in immediately to the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">The knight to whom the old lord had given the signal was a tall, +dark-visaged man, with a long brown beard, which fell in two locks upon +his collar, and united with two large bushy and closely-curled +whiskers, which half concealed a tolerably youthful, but spare and +vigorous, warlike countenance. His dark eyes were full of fire, and +betrayed vehemence and passion. In the counsellor's absence, he took +the place of captain of the guards, and placed himself nearest the door +of the king's apartments. This was Sir David Thorstenson.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter went up to him as to an intimate friend, and extended his +hand. They spoke a few words privately together. Knight Thorstenson +nodded, and cast a sharp look to the door. Hereupon, Drost Peter bowed +to the observant halberdiers, and left the guard-chamber with a quick +step, without, however, betraying haste or uneasiness. As he proceeded, +the servants and people about court stepped respectfully to one +side, and regarded him with surprise and curiosity. The rumour that +something unusual had happened to Drost Peter Hessel, and that the +queen's powerful favourite had fallen into disgrace, had put all in +commotion at the palace; and now, all the cooks, waiting-maids, and +kitchen-wenches were struggling to get a sight of him as he descended +the palace-stairs, with the king's large gold chain across his breast.</p> + +<p class="normal">To be the object of the people's attention was nothing new to the young +drost, and was, indeed, not displeasing to him. That he felt himself +flattered thereby he could not deny, although, now and then, he saw +some one whisper and smile in a fashion that would have deeply offended +him, had he heard what was said concerning his supposed intimacy with +the queen. But the curiosity with which he was observed bespoke, on the +whole, esteem and goodwill; and his handsome, stately figure, in +particular, recommended him to all the charming little waiting-maids +who beheld him. At the palace-gate, he met a number of stranger knights +and stately gentlemen, whom it was unusual to see abroad so early. +Among them he perceived Duke Waldemar and Chamberlain Rané. They +whispered together when they saw him; but he proceeded quietly +forwards, and felt, with secret pride, that he met them as a conqueror. +Still, he took care not to betray this feeling in his look and manner; +but as he went silently and gravely past them, he saluted them coldly, +yet with all courtesy. They, also, without betraying the slightest +ill-feeling or unpleasant surprise, returned his salutation with equal +indifference.</p> + +<p class="normal">Squire Skirmen had awaited his master on the palace-stairs, and now +followed him with undisguised joy. As Skirmen passed Rané and the duke, +he could not refrain from smiling with self-satisfaction; and, making +his salute, he strutted along, much taller than usual. His master +observed this.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us not triumph too early, my bold and trusty Skirmen," said he, +earnestly. "Our enemies are still powerful; and pride goes often before +a fall. I cannot entirely acquit myself on this point. We are all prone +to be haughty when successful; but it is a temptation we must endeavour +to contend against."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen blushed, and was silent: the air of triumph disappeared from +his countenance, and, with modest resignation, he followed his master +to his dwelling.</p> + +<p class="normal">Here, Drost Peter found his wounded guest awake and merry. He examined +his wound, in company with the royal surgeon, who had now arrived. The +count was enjoined to keep his bed for a few days, and to remain quiet. +This inactivity did not quite please Count Gerhard. He bargained with +the doctor, that he might be up within eight days, to be present at the +festival with which the Dane-court was to be concluded. The leech gave +him hopes of this, and, on these terms, he consented to remain at rest; +but it seemed to him a hard penance, that, for eight days, he must +neither drink wine, nor laugh to his heart's content, to chase away the +tedious hours, in company with his jester.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter now committed him to the care of the surgeon and his +house-people, requesting the count and his followers to consider +themselves at home, and to excuse his absence on the necessary duties +of his office. Thereupon, he hastened to Sir John's residence, where +the old counsellor shortly after arrived. They had an hour's private +conversation on highly-important state affairs; after which they went +to mass together, in Our Lady's Kirk, where the whole court was +present, and where Sir John's wife, Lady Ingefried, and his daughter, +Cecilia, sat on the royal seat, next to the beautiful Queen Agnes.</p> + +<p class="normal">As Sir John and the drost entered the church, all eyes were turned to +the young knight and the royal seat; and some thought they could +observe a slight blush on the queen's fair cheeks, as she hastily +returned the salutations of Sir John and the drost. As soon as mass was +over, the knights and ecclesiastics proceeded in crowds to the long +saloon of the palace, where the Dane-court was now held, instead of in +the open air--an old custom, which, by degrees, fell more and more into +disuse, much to the discontent of the people, because, by this means, +it was sought to exclude the burghers and peasants from taking part in +the proceedings of the Danish parliament.</p> + +<p class="normal">This day, the king alone dispensed and confirmed certain gifts and +privileges to churches and convents. He seemed somewhat uneasy and out +of temper, and terminated the proceedings as soon as possible. Next day +he appeared in better humour, and the matters before the parliament +went on in their usual course, quietly, and without interruption. The +precautions that had been privately taken by Sir John, David +Thorstenson, and the vigilant Drost Peter, completely assured the king, +and no notice was taken of the discontented vassals. They did not wish +it to appear that the contest between the king and Duke Waldemar was +the chief matter, although it excited expectation in the highest +degree. Judgment, in this case, was reserved to the last day of the +Dane-court, the 28th of May. The seven preceding days were employed in +settling less important disputes between feudal lords and their +tenants, and in reconciling the various differences between the +temporal and spiritual lords, who frequently accused each other of +violence and oppression, or of encroachments on one another's rights +and liberties.</p> + +<p class="normal">The most considerable lay and ecclesiastical lords in the country were +present at this parliament. Here were now to be seen the Archbishop +John Dros of Lund, and Bishop Tygé of Aarhaus, as well as the bishops +of Viborg, Rypen, Roskild, Odense, and Börglum. These spiritual lords +had already, on Sunday, in conjunction and with the consent of the +feudal lords and knights, or, as it was called, according to the <i>Best +Council</i>, come to the determination, that they should appoint twelve +intelligent men of Denmark, to form a <i>Worthel</i>, or council of jurors, +who should say and swear to whom the lands and estates in dispute +between the king and duke of right belonged. The stern old Sir John had +been chosen one of these jurors. Before judgment was delivered, the +jurors daily assembled in the counsellor's house, where they considered +the subject in quietness, with locked doors.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John kept an hospitable house, and received them all with the +greatest politeness. He possessed one of the largest mansions in +Nyborg, where his wife and daughter resided with him during the +Dane-court. Every evening, great numbers of both lay and spiritual +lords were here assembled; and one might observe that Duke Waldemar and +his adherents were here to be found as often as Drost Peter, David +Thorstenson, and others attached to the royal house. At times, the +queen, with her ladies, and the young princes, might be seen at these +evening assemblies. On such occasions, the old lord was particularly +merry and cheerful; but, if any one ventured to speak a word to him on +state affairs, he would become suddenly silent, or punish the +unmannerly busybody with a biting jest. From the time that the council +of jurors began to sit, Sir John would receive no one except at a time +when there was company with him; and he would not talk alone with any +one, not even with Drost Peter, who, at other times, had daily and +familiar access to him. He had also declared, that, until the +Dane-court was closed, he could not, and would not, converse alone, +even with the king himself.</p> + +<p class="normal">The day before the termination of the Dane-court, Sir John sat, in the +forenoon, for the last time, in the council of jurors, with locked +doors. His house-steward was strictly forbidden to admit any one +whatever. Meanwhile, admission was authoritatively demanded by a tall, +powerful man, in a hooded cap, who either did not know, or did not +trouble himself, about this necessary precaution. In his vehemence, the +cap slipped on one side, and the house-steward suddenly became so +terrified that he lost both speech and self-possession, and, +notwithstanding the strict order to the contrary, hastily withdrew the +bar from the closed door. But, at the same instant, a bolt was secured +inside.</p> + +<p class="normal">"All twelve are here," shouted old Sir John: "we have no room for a +thirteenth, if even he bore the crown and sceptre!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The tall man in the hooded cap stamped wrathfully on the floor, and, +with hasty strides, left the knight's house, without saying a word. +Before evening, this occurrence was known all over Nyborg, with various +explanatory additions; and Sir John was highly commended for his +hardihood by Duke Waldemar and his adherents, who drew from it +conclusions favourable to their case.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the evening, as usual, there was a numerous assemblage at Sir +John's. The queen and the young princes were also expected. Drost Peter +was invited, together with his guests. When Count Gerhard heard that +the queen was to be there, he sprang from the reclining chair, for +which he had now exchanged his bed, and swore, loud and deeply, that he +would go, if he should have to keep his bed for it a whole month +afterwards.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush," he said. "If I have not +permission to-morrow, or the day after, to attend the court +festivities, and if I should die of tedium in the meanwhile, I shall +lie with a long nose in my grave. This surgeon is a tiresome fellow. He +makes as much ado about this scratch as if I were a maiden, and wraps +me up like a suckling. And you, fortune's favourite, whose head, +nevertheless, I almost hewed off--you strut there, bold and nimble +enough: I trow, indeed, you have had your head linked to your neck with +chains of honour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have a good skin for healing," replied Drost Peter; "and, this time, +the sword did not penetrate far into it. In one sense, however, you are +right," he added: "my head has not sat looser upon me for a long time; +and this chain has certainly somewhat secured it. But leave the +junketings alone, noble count. The skin is but thin upon your wound, +and, to-night, you might easily be thrown into excitement."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Excitement! that is just what I am intent upon," interrupted the +count. "A person must still draw breath, however thin-skinned he may +be. I cannot live in this fashion, like a mummy, much longer. I know I +am master of my body: pity it is that we should let clerks and ghostly +fathers be masters of our sinful souls! Give me my court-doublet and +new mantle, Longlegs. Somewhat clumsy I may be in these wrappings, but +I shall leave them on to please you."</p> + +<p class="normal">Farther objections were vain. He donned his bright red lawn doublet, +placed his feathered hat on his head, and cast a stiff, gold-fringed, +purple mantle over his broad shoulders.</p> + +<p class="normal">"So, so!" he said; "I know now that I look whole and sound enough. +Henceforth, I resign Dorothy Brushbroom to you, Longlegs: you, also, +shall know what it is to be taken care of."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I trust you may find the distinguished ladies as interested about your +person as she has been, my gracious master," replied the jester; "but, +since you seldom go so near them that they can see you, you should take +my jingling-jacket, that they may hear you in the distance."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There! you hear, Drost Peter, what I must digest, and give the clown +food and wages for, merely to exercise me in Christian humbleness and +patience. You are right, Longlegs. I am a little too sheepish on +certain occasions; but that is a virtue your losel should respect, and +apply himself to. To-night you shall see otherwise, and that I shall do +you honour, Longlegs," continued the count, gaily: "I have not had such +courage to talk with the ladies for a long time. Your nurse can bear +witness, sir drost, that it is a falsehood and a slander, when foul +tongues say I lose heart and speech with the ladies."</p> + +<p class="normal">"No one shall say so of you any longer, gracious sir. I was shamefully +unjust," replied Longlegs, bowing. "If I could not hear you snore, for +some nights past, as I would have given much to have done, I had, +nevertheless, at times, the pleasure of hearing your most gracious +growlings; and, for these, I thanked the Holy Virgin. They are, at all +times, a sure sign of life. Now, therefore, if you should like to +cudgel me for your amusement, gracious master, you must stop at home."</p> + +<p class="normal">Without listening farther to his jester, the count set out with his +knight and Drost Peter. In his impatience to reach old Sir John's +abode, he hurried on so fast, that his attentive host held him back, to +remind him that such haste was dangerous to him. But the count suddenly +slackened his pace, as soon as he perceived the magnificently +illuminated building, where, under the linden trees, at the foot of the +grand staircase, stood two rows of the royal household servants, with +lighted torches.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am also to see the young princes to-night," he said. "Your pupil, +the young heir to the throne, should be like his mother. You are a +happy man, Drost Peter, who can train and bring up such a noble shoot."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I fully acknowledge it," replied Drost Peter, with ardour. "I hope he +shall become a worthy descendant of Waldemar Seier, his illustrious +ancestor, whose chivalrous manner of thinking, and regard for truth and +justice, I believe he already inherits. With God's help, he will do +honour to his race."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But is the mother really there, too, in the house of a simple knight?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"A simple knight!" repeated Drost Peter, somewhat offended. "Old Sir +John is a son's son of Esbern Snaré's daughter: he numbers the great +Absalom in his race. But were he even a simple knight, without +distinguished birth, he is still a man of such merit, that the king and +queen need not be ashamed of being his guests. Both his wife and +daughter are the queen's dearest friends."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sooth to say, my good friend," observed Count Gerhard, in a half +whisper, and drawing Drost Peter aside, "you give quality a good day; +but I am almost ashamed to show myself before the queen. I only saw her +at that devil's tourney at Helsingborg, where you took the prize from +me, and I could not say a single word to her from sheer bashfulness. +Among men, I have not the reputation of sheepishness; and, when I walk +before the eyes of kings and emperors, I feel myself to be as good as +they: but, plague on it! all my confidence vanishes when I want to +express myself gracefully before the fair ones."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Notwithstanding your backwardness, you are not unknown to the queen, +noble count," replied Drost Peter. "Tour valour and discretion in the +lists were not unobserved; and I were a fool should I brag of the +superiority of which you were deprived by a mere casual accident."</p> + +<p class="normal">"She has spoken of me, say you, without dwelling on my awkward homage, +when I made the attempt to salute her during the tilting?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If she has smiled at that, noble count, I can still assure you that +neither mockery nor contempt--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Mockery and contempt!" interrupted the count, proudly: "by Satan! who +thinks of that? Had the most amiable lady in Christendom contemned +Count Gerhard, she must have sent her knight into the field to make me +reparation. I am not quite so bashful as to be afraid of that. But tell +me frankly," continued he, "am I not too stout and stiff, in these +frightful swaddling bands, to show myself becomingly in such company?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are not at all amiss," answered Drost Peter, smiling. "A bandage +over the breast never disfigures a knightly gentleman: in my eyes, it +even makes you somewhat majestic in your bearing."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Very good, my brave friend. I have you to thank for the majestic +bearing. But you are right: if a knight has only his fame whole and +sound, his body may be in what condition it may; he, at least, must be +esteemed as most valiant by every noble and high-souled lady."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard now boldly ascended the steps of Sir John's dwelling, +attended by Drost Peter and the two knights. In the ante-room servants +received their hats and mantles, and opened the large oaken door +leading into a magnificent vaulted apartment, which was illumined by +wax-lights, on tall candelabra, borne by brazen wolves. Ladies and +knights stood, here and there, in groups, on the polished oaken floor, +engaged in lively conversation; while others sat, playing at chess, and +similar amusements. From another saloon, still larger, the door of +which stood open, came the music of flutes and violins. A +<i>kĉmpevise</i><a name="div2Ref_14" href="#div2_14"><sup>[14]</sup></a> was played, accompanied by the voices of a number of +maidens and an elegantly performed dance. A knight, in magnificent +attire, was seen in stately motion with a majestic lady in a scarlet +kirtle, glittering with gold and precious stones.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The queen!" whispered Count Gerhard into the drost's ear, and remained +standing, astonished, at the first door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"And Duke Waldemar!" added Drost Peter, who also stood surprised, but +not at the beauty and noble bearing of the queen, which he had so often +admired: the young duke's haughty, self-complacent countenance first +struck his eyes. A distressing thought flashed suddenly as a +thunderbolt through his soul, and, involuntarily, he grasped Count +Gerhard by the arm.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is the matter with you, my good friend?" whispered Count Gerhard: +"have you, too, become giddy at the sight? I have had enough already. +By our Lady! it is a beauty unapproachable."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John, as soon as he was made aware of the entrance of the +newly-arrived guests, advanced gaily and courteously towards them. +"Welcome, my lords," said the old knight. "I am rejoiced that the noble +Count Gerhard can contradict, in person, the rumour that is current +respecting a dangerous wound."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A false rumour, sir counsellor; which has, nevertheless, induced me to +keep my room for a few days," replied the count, in a jocular tone. +"Here are life and merriment, I see; and one may be given up for death, +if he do not find himself well here. Be pleased to present me to your +noble lady and daughter; and, when the dance is over, to her grace the +queen." The latter words he added in a subdued tone, and drew a long +breath after having uttered them, his eyes again turning towards the +dancing saloon.</p> + +<p class="normal">"As you command," replied the lively old knight, with a sportive smile. +"It is easily to be seen what portion of the human family Count Gerhard +sets the highest value upon. My daughter, I perceive, is now standing +up for the dance; but I can present you to my wife immediately, if you +please."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard had not heard a single word. He stared, like one in a +dream, into the dancing-saloon, where the fair queen had, just at that +instant, curtsied with noble dignity to her princely partner, and, on +his arm, moved down the room to her seat, amidst the dazzling young +daughters of the chivalrous guests, and eclipsing them all with her +loveliness.</p> + +<p class="normal">A new piece of music and song was commenced, and a new couple were in +motion on the floor. The lady was Sir John's daughter, Cecilia. She +could not vie with the queen in dazzling beauty and majesty, but quite +equalled her in the spirit and grace of her motions. With an +earnestness that better suited the song than her partner's smiling +mien, she regarded, with her dark, lustrous eyes, the knight who +extended his hand to her, and who, in gracefulness and courtesy, seemed +to vie with Duke Waldemar. This polite cavalier was the duke's drost, +Sir Tuko Abildgaard, a bold and ambitious gentleman, celebrated for his +influence over the duke, and as famed for his good fortune with the +fair sex as for his fickleness in love, and his haughty, soaring claims +to distinction. He appeared intent on distinguishing the Lady Cecilia +among all the ladies at court. He seemed to give but little heed to the +song to which they danced: it was a sweet and melancholy air, to the +ballad of Sir Sverkel's unfortunate love to his unknown sister. Drost +Peter listened to it with much interest; and even the otherwise merry +Count Gerhard stood silent and serious, while the young damsels sang:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Pray thou, hart, and pray thou, hind,<br> +That I may forget the little Kirstine;</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">Pray thou, hart, and pray thou, roe,<br> +That I may forget my true love so."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"The foul fiend!" muttered Count Gerhard to himself; and, to his own +astonishment, his eyes almost overflowed as the young damsels +continued:</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"He prayed the hart, and prayed the hind,<br> +But never was the maiden from his mind;</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">He prayed the hart, and prayed the roe,<br> +But could not forget his true love so."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard's absent gaze into the dancing-saloon caused old Sir John +to cast an attentive look in the same direction, and the sight of his +daughter's undisguised interest in Sir Abildgaard did not seem to +please him. His cheerful countenance suddenly assumed an air of deep +seriousness, while the damsels now sang:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The knight he from his land was driven,<br> +And the lady to a cloister given."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Both the old and the younger knight appeared absorbed in the same +dreamy mood which the melancholy song was calculated to produce, but +each in a different manner, according to the ideas they associated +therewith. Yet, in the midst of the general merriment and splendour of +the festivity, there were, apparently, but few who gave heed to the +tenor of the song. Its conclusion, in particular, affected Drost Peter +to melancholy. He involuntarily laid hold of the ruby rosary on his +breast, that served to remind him of his half-forgotten child-bride, +while the damsels sang:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"A bird so small from the white strand flew,<br> +And she sang, Where is my heart's love true?<br> +A bird so small o'er the sea flew wide,<br> +And he sang, O where is my own true bride?<br> +For chastest maiden I dree."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"It is allowed that you are a lover of the dance and song, illustrious +Count Gerhard," said old Sir John, in his usual social tone, and +turning, with a cheerful countenance, to his abstracted guest. "If you +wish, now I shall conduct you to the queen and the young ladies."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard bowed stiffly, and followed the old knight, without +observing the breach of propriety of which he had been guilty, in +not greeting the noble and matronly Lady Ingefried, who went round +among the guests, and received their salutations, accompanied by a +waiting-maid, bearing a silver salver with filled wine-cups.</p> + +<p class="normal">While Drost Peter, as a well-known and daily guest, saluted the worthy +house-mother, old Sir John and his distinguished attendant, before they +reached the dancing-saloon, were stopped by two handsomely attired +youths in scarlet jackets, with gold chains about their fine linen +collars. They were both flushed with anger, and had come from the +dice-table, where they had had a dispute. The one was the eleven years' +old Prince Erik, who, from his second year, had taken the name of king, +and the other, his brother, Junker Christopher, two years his junior, +and half a head shorter, but apparently his superior in strength, +though not in sprightliness and beauty.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You shall decide between us, Sir John: you know what right is," said +the little king, warmly. "Suppose the gold dice are islands and +countries, and the counters knights and swains: have I, as eldest, the +privilege of taking first? And suppose, further, that I, with my +knights and swains, surround and conquer all Christopher's islands and +countries, are they, by right, mine? If he will merely admit that, he +shall readily have them back again. What care I for the dice!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"'That depends upon the laws of your game, my little hasty gentlemen," +replied the old knight. "Besides, the eldest ought not only to take +first, but also to be the first in good sense and magnanimity. The +game, moreover, is good for nothing," he added, gravely. "Has not Drost +Hessel taught you yet, my little king, that we do not play dice with +islands and countries, and do not convert knights and swains into +counters?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Prince Erik went away, silent, and blushing with shame. Christopher +followed him, jeeringly. Drost Peter had been attracted by the dispute +of the princes, and had drawn near when he heard his name mentioned.</p> + +<p class="normal">"See now, sir counsellor," whispered he: "our little king surrenders +the whole table to his brother, with chivalrous magnanimity."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, indeed, but with wounded pride," said the old man, softly. "Could +we only get the pride and thoughtlessness eradicated from him, the +country might, in time, expect much of him."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was silent, and sank into deep thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Excuse me, Count Gerhard. You wish to be presented to the queen," said +old Sir John, aloud, and turning to the count. "Permit me to conduct +you." He strode nimbly forward, and Count Gerhard followed him to the +polished threshold of the dancing-saloon. There the count remained, +standing with his back to the door-post, and bowed stiffly to the queen +from that extreme distance, without troubling himself about Sir John, +who, with active steps, had entered the saloon.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The noble Count Gerhard of Holstein desires to salute your grace," +said the old knight, who had approached the queen, and fancied he had +still the count by his side.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Count Gerhard!" repeated the queen, with much interest. "Where is he, +then? I do not see him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What! has he disappeared?" exclaimed Sir John, looking behind him with +surprise.</p> + +<p class="normal">"By the door yonder, your grace," observed the duke, with a derisive +smile, and a proud sense of superiority. "The noble count makes great +efforts to testify his devotion to your grace at a respectful distance. +I certainly think he would beg the favour to be honoured with your hand +in the dance, but seemingly wants words to express his wishes."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Inform him, sir counsellor, that I shall willingly tread a measure +with him," said the queen to the old knight. "Bid him approach. I have +long wished to speak with so gallant and esteemed a gentleman."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John bowed, and carried to Count Gerhard the surprising message of +condescension.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The holy St. George stand by me!" exclaimed the count, terrified. "I +never danced in all my born days, and, in this devil's swathing, I can +scarcely stir; but, if the queen commands it, I should be able to fly. +Holy Virgin!" he muttered to himself, "if I escape from this with life, +it is a miracle."</p> + +<p class="normal">He hastily recovered himself, and, not to appear embarrassed, assumed +as brave an air as if he were on the point of taking a fortress by +storm. With long strides and a stiff carriage, he walked up to the +queen and bowed. Duke Waldemar turned to one side, and only half +concealed his laughter. But the familiar manner in which the queen +conversed with Count Gerhard soon restored his self-possession, and +brought back his even, good-tempered simplicity of character. He spoke +of his mischance at the tournament at Helsingborg, when he ventured to +contend for the queen's colours, without being able to honour them with +victory; and the humorous manner in which he complained of himself in +the affair, and jested at his own awkwardness, greatly amused the +queen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You may well jest at the vile mischance," she observed, with +undisguised goodwill and respect: "your knightly honour you have +established on more important and more serious occasions. You look +well, I perceive," she added, remarking his round figure, and the +difficult movements of his arm: "the world does not consume you, sir +count."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I ought, certainly, as a young widower, to look lean and dismal," +replied Count Gerhard, colouring; "but you must kindly excuse me, your +grace. The happiness whose loss cannot be seen in me, I have not been +so fortunate as to possess rightly. It is, certainly, one of my +greatest mishaps in life; but I have the singular fate to thrive by +mishaps. This I have just recently experienced. But appearances are +deceitful, your grace; and I hope, in about eight days, to be much +thinner, if your grace commands."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How?" inquired the queen, laughing: "can you become thin at pleasure? +I am glad that, in such a case, you can preserve your cheerfulness."</p> + +<p class="normal">Without, however, entering farther into the frank Count Gerhard's heart +affairs, and the inappropriate theme of his personal appearance, the +queen suddenly broke off the conversation by a few indifferent +questions, to which he replied somewhat in confusion, fearing that he +had said something improper.</p> + +<p class="normal">Knight Abildgaard and the Lady Cecilia had already, for some time, +stepped out of the dance, and were standing in the recess of a window, +in pleasing conversation. The flutes and violins now struck up a quick, +lively air, and the young maidens sang the queen's favourite ballad, +about King Didrik and the Lion's fight with the Dragon.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I like this ballad very well," said the queen, "Every age has its +dragons, I fancy; but, against the paction of king and lion, there is +small chance for the dragon."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is a true saying, noble queen," replied the count, with much +interest, in reference to the allusion. "There are still lions by the +side of the Danish throne; but, in these chivalrous times, they would +rather serve the queen than the king, I trow."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you please, we will tread a dance to the song," added the queen, +interrupting him.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard's embarrassment returned with painful force; but he took +refuge in his usual expedient, and, holding the queen by the hand, he +advanced, with martial strides, to the middle of the floor. He had not +the slightest knowledge of dancing; but he moved about as well as he +could, in the same manner as the queen, imitating her turnings, on the +contrary side, with the utmost attention. Fortunately, the dance was +itself a simple one, and he had naturally a good ear for time. +Notwithstanding his stiffness, and although he trod the floor with his +spurred heels until it thundered again, he did not behave himself +amiss; indeed, he even looked noble and majestic. Before the first +measure was over, the constraint in his deportment had disappeared. The +cheerful song, and the queen's benignant smile, enlivened him; his +good-natured countenance beamed with courage and heartfelt glee, and he +swung his arm lustily as the damsels sang:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"It was Master King Didrik<br> +Would prove what his sword could dow,<br> +He hewed into the hard rock<br> +Till the hill was all in a low."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">He continued dancing, with the happiest face in the world, till the +maidens sang the thirty-third verse of the ballad:</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The lion roared, and King Didrik hewed,<br> +Till the hill stood all in flame;<br> +And had the lion not helped him out,<br> +The king had died with shame."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">But now he suddenly beheld the queen turn pale, and then heard her +exclaim--"My God, he bleeds!" and, for the first time, he perceived +that the wound in his breast had again opened, and that the blood ran +from it in streams.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pardon me, your grace," said he, hastily, and concealing the streaming +blood with his arm: "I ought certainly to have remained quiet a few +days longer, in consequence of a slight wound I received; but, in that +case, I should not have been invited to the present festival. This is +the first time in my life I have ever danced: but your grace makes +everything possible; and perhaps this is the only mode in which it may +be permitted me to pour out my blood for the fairest and noblest of +ladies."</p> + +<p class="normal">He made an attempt to take his leave, but his legs tottered under him, +and he became deadly pale. Drost Peter, and the count's own knights, +hastened to his assistance, and led him from the saloon. He cast a +respectful look towards the queen, who was in the greatest uneasiness; +and, without further consciousness of what had happened to him, he was +carried back to Drost Peter's residence, where the sympathising jester +received him with a terrified scream, and where he was immediately +waited upon by the surgeon and his alarmed friends with the greatest +tenderness.</p> + +<p class="normal">This mishap broke up the entertainment at Sir John's. The queen had +shortly after left the company. Betimes in the morning, she sent to +inquire after Count Gerhard's health. The surgeon pronounced him out of +danger, although he would not, for some time, be able to leave his bed, +and had not yet recovered his consciousness.</p> + +<p class="normal">The last day of the sittings of the Dane-court had now arrived. On this +day, according to ancient custom, the proceedings were to take place in +the open air, in the large green space before the palace. Here were +admitted not only the vassals of noble extraction, the prelates and +bishops of the kingdom, but also the peasants and burghers, more +especially the wealthy merchants, who insisted upon the maintenance of +their ancient privileges, though, within the last few years, their +influence had greatly diminished. The place was surrounded with royal +landsknechts; but, within the area, no one was permitted to bear a +weapon. Around a raised seat, beneath a canopy of red velvet, fringed +with gold, stood on the right, in the form of a semicircle, a long row +of bishops and prelates, in their ecclesiastical orders, with the old +archbishop of Lund, John Dros, at their head.</p> + +<p class="normal">Next to him stood Master Martinus de Dacia. This learned individual had +arrived from Antvorskov, of which he was prior, eight days previously. +He had had a long private conversation with the king immediately after, +and, for the second time, had been appointed chancellor of the kingdom +and keeper of the royal seal. He was a man above fifty, of a notable +appearance, although without much clerical dignity in mien and +carriage. He quite filled his ample Dominican dress, generally +concealing his hands, as if they were cold, in the sleeves of his +tunic. Sometimes he would suddenly stoop, and stare vacantly before +him, as if in deep thought; and then as suddenly look up with surprise, +and quit his place, to talk with some of the more learned of the +bishops and prelates on some particular theological or philosophical +subject, without waiting for an introduction. His tonsure, augmented by +a natural want of hair, extended to the whole of his head, which was +covered with an octagonal cap of black velvet. He wore his shoes with +white heels, in the manner of the clerks of Paris; and appeared, on the +whole, to affect elegance and punctilio in his dress, although +everything sat stiff and awkwardly upon him.</p> + +<p class="normal">Among the ecclesiastics might also be seen Duke Waldemar's travelling +companion, the notable dean of Roskild, Master Jens Grand, who +disdainfully regarded the still vacant royal seat, with a jeering +side-glance at the learned chancellor.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the left side of the throne stood a semicircle of princely vassals, +counts, knights, and noble governors. In the uppermost place among +these was the young Duke Waldemar, in a knight's brilliant suit of red +lawn, and a purple velvet mantle, adorned with the Sleswick lions in +gold. Over his brown curls he wore a Russian hat, decked with rubies +and ostrich feathers. He spoke softly, and with a sagacious, crafty +air, to his brother, Count Erik of Langeland, who had newly arrived at +court.</p> + +<p class="normal">Next to these gentlemen stood the plump Count Jacob of Halland, in his +general's uniform, and haughtily enveloped in his blue mantle; whilst +the person by his side, the fastidious Sir Abildgaard, seemed to be +amusing him with satirical or mischievous jokes on some of the +ecclesiastics.</p> + +<p class="normal">Chief, in the rank of knights, stood eight of the king's counsellors, +among whom Drost Hessel and old John Little were still missing. Among +the knights who had arrived with the duke were to be seen many proud +and daring countenances: Jacob Blaafod, and Count Jacob's brother, +Niels Hallandfar, seemed, in particular, by their appearance, to betray +considerable anxiety as to the issue of the day's transactions.</p> + +<p class="normal">Behind these two semicircles of lay and spiritual lords stood a number +of respectable peasants, in their short blue Sunday smocks, with clear +silver buttons, and mostly with their cowl-caps in their hands; whilst +the wealthy merchant-burghers, in their long civic gaberdines, pressed +before them, among many curious spectators of all classes.</p> + +<p class="normal">A gentle murmur was heard in the assembly, the eyes of which were +turned impatiently towards the palace-stairs. At length the large oaken +doors were opened, and a royal herald, bearing a white wand, came +forth, making way for the king and his train. In his royal purple +mantle, and wearing his crown and sceptre, the tall and stately king +slowly descended the steps, between the two princes, attended by Drost +Hessel, his marshal and under-marshal, the chief chamberlain, Ové Dyré, +Chamberlain Rané, and a number of pages, among whom the fair Aagé +Jonsen walked first. The people stood respectfully on one side, and the +knights' semicircle opened, whilst the king and his followers ascended +to the throne. He bowed, unsteadily, on all sides, and cast a transient +look over the assemblage.</p> + +<p class="normal">As soon as he had taken his seat on the throne, with Prince Erik on his +right and Junker Christopherson on his left hand, three trumpet-blasts +announced that the Dane-court was seated. After a moment of expectant +silence, the king arose, and, taking the crown from his head, laid it +on a red velvet cushion, which was handed by the marshal to the +archbishop. In like manner, the sceptre was handed to the learned +Chancellor Martinus, who placed it, with great care and reverence, on a +velvet cushion, making an evident effort to avoid falling into other +thoughts, or losing sight of it.</p> + +<p class="normal">"To-day I am not judge here," began the king: "I am myself a party in +the cause whereupon you have to decide, and which concerns the rights +of the crown and kingdom. Herald, let the jurors come forward!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the name of the Dane-court," shouted the herald, "come forward, ye +sworn men!"</p> + +<p class="normal">There now stepped forth, into the middle of the circle, old John Little +and nine grave and distinguished individuals. The jurors were all +well-known and esteemed men, from various provinces of the kingdom. +They bared their heads before the throne and the assembly, and their +gray hairs showed that they were among the oldest of all assembled.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John stood forward as their foreman and spokesman. Having bowed to +the throne and to both sides of the court, he then said, with an +audible voice, "Proclaim the cause before the people and the +Dane-court, sir drost."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, having bowed in like manner, advanced, with his +high-feathered hat under his left arm, and, unfolding a sheet of +parchment, read from it, slowly and distinctly, the matter in dispute +between the king and Duke Waldemar, respecting the possession of Als +Island. Having finished, he returned to his place among the counsellors +of the kingdom.</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Sir John again spoke. "It is known to us all," he began, in a calm +and firm voice, "that the illustrious Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, +two years since, when he was still under the guardianship of the Danish +king, Erik Christopherson, believed himself entitled to make certain +demands, which were refused by the king and council, as opposed to the +constitution of the kingdom and the privileges of the crown. +Notwithstanding, King Erik has not refused to his illustrious kinsman, +now of full age, the privilege of laying before this Dane-court the +claims he believes he is still entitled to make; and the settlement of +the question is confided, by both the illustrious parties, to the +present parliament. By the National Council of Best Men, was I, +Counsellor Sir John Little, with eleven Danish men, under oath and +duty, authorised to pronounce sentence in this matter. Two of these men +have withdrawn from the council of jurors, and have refused to witness +and decide in the cause, as not being perfectly known to them; but, +after mature consideration, have we ten other men, who stand here, on +oath and conscience pronounced sentence, as we mean to answer for it +before God and man. If any one wishes to make protestation against the +sentence, on account of the withdrawal of these two jurors, let him say +so now, before it is made known, and then the final settlement of the +matter must be deferred until a new Worthel has been chosen by the next +Dane-court; otherwise, the present parliament declares the sentence of +the ten jurors to be valid and just."</p> + +<p class="normal">The old man paused, and regarded the assembly with an earnest, +penetrating look. A general silence ensued, and the straining +countenances of all announced the deep interest and anxious +expectations that were felt. The king made an uneasy gesture, but was +also silent. Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, and Master Grand regarded the +king attentively; they also looked meaningly at each other, but said +nothing.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We proceed, then, to announce the sentence," resumed Sir John; and, at +his signal, the eldest of the jurors handed him a large parchment-deed, +from which were suspended seventeen seals, with green silk ribbons. The +old counsellor unfolded the document, and read aloud and distinctly:--</p> + +<p class="normal">"We, the undersigned sworn Danish men, Mogens Peterson, Niels Dué, Turé +Menersson of Jutland, John Bartson of Fyen, Niels, formerly governor of +Lund, John Little, Mogens Corvigson of Skaane, Anders Nielson, Oluf +Tygeson of Zealand, and Jacob Flep of Laalund, say and swear, of our +full knowledge and counsel, that dominion over the whole of Alseland, +with the fortresses, palace, and inhabitants thereof, belongs of right +to the crown and kingdom of Denmark; the peasants belong to the king on +the crown's account, the paternal estate of the king's children +excepted, which was recognised and conceded to them after the death of +King Waldemar. The said estate is known to us by means of a patent +instrument, by which it was formerly granted to Duke Erik of South +Jutland, Duke Waldemar's father. If the whole country had belonged to +them, this estate would not have been specially given. Therefore, to +the king and crown do we adjudge dominion, with full right and +jurisdiction, over the whole of Alsen. In testimony whereof, we have +sworn this upon the holy sacrament, in presence of the archbishop and +six bishops, who, in further confirmation thereof, have attached their +seals hereto, along with ours." He then recited the names of the +subscribers.</p> + +<p class="normal">When he ceased, he calmly surveyed the various expressions on the +countenances of those around him. On the king's features, although he +blinked uneasily, might be seen a triumphant smile, as he cast a +suspicious glance towards Duke Waldemar and Count Jacob, whose cheeks +glowed with rage, while their hands were rigidly clenched in the folds +of their mantles.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter's eyes did not forsake the duke's countenance, which +quickly changed into a smile, as he gave a shrug to denote that he +despised his loss. All were silent, however.</p> + +<p class="normal">But now stepped forth, from the rank of ecclesiastics, the insolent +Master Grand. "The sentence is invalid," said he, with a loud voice: +"two of the jurors' names are wanting; the Worthel is not perfect. This +requires an express ecclesiastical confirmation."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This protest is of no avail," replied Sir John, calmly. "The court was +silent on my timely summons, and thereby recognised the sentence as +valid. Please to add the ecclesiastical confirmation, worthy Archbishop +Johannes."</p> + +<p class="normal">At this summons, the aged archbishop came forward, and, with a calm +assurance of his authority, raised his crook, and said--"In the name of +the Holy Church, I hereby declare what I shall add, in writing, to the +present document, under my own and the Church's seal, by which all +shall know that the aforesaid estate, within the dukedom of South +Jutland, with moneys of the mint, and other privileges in the said +dukedom, is legally pronounced and adjudged, by this royal court, to +the king of Denmark, for ever to possess; and we forbid, under pain of +excommunication, that any one should meddle with the jurisdiction over +Als, or with the forenamed estate in anywise, except with the consent +and knowledge of King Erik or his successors."</p> + +<p class="normal">Notwithstanding that the old archbishop appeared inconsiderable and +indistinct by the side of Master Grand, he pronounced these words with +a quiet dignity that did not mar their effect. He then stepped back. +Master Grand bit his lips with rage, and walked silently to his place.</p> + +<p class="normal">The stillness of death for a moment pervaded the assembly; when the +king suddenly arose, and declared the Dane-court at an end, his words +being accompanied by three loud trumpet-blasts. The archbishop and +chancellor thereupon came forward with the crown and sceptre. The king +pressed the crown firmly on his head, grasped the sceptre, and hastily +descended from the throne. The row of knights opened, the people fell +back, and the king, with the princes and his train, returned to the +palace.</p> + +<p class="normal">The assembly broke up in the greatest order; but the knights of the +various parties regarded each other with a silence at once unusual and +painful. From Count Jacob and Master Grand alone were heard a few loud +words, the involuntary outbreak of subdued wrath. Duke Waldemar, +however, preserved a better appearance: his sagacious eye ran over the +rank of his attached knights, and then, making a rapid gesture with his +forefinger to his mouth, he departed, with his lively drost by his +side, to that part of the palace where he had his apartments.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the evening, after these important transactions, a magnificent +entertainment was given at the palace, wherein the queen, with the +little Princess Mereté and their ladies, participated, and where the +king was also present, with both the young princes, in full court +state. Both the palace and the town were brilliantly illuminated. +Flutes and violins resounded from the knights' saloon, and the serious +business of the morning appeared to be wholly forgotten in social +enjoyments, and in the varied display of wit and gravity, chivalrous +courtesies and disguised passions, in which a thousand hidden qualities +of the heart were concerned. Love and jealousy, hope and fear, pride +and vanity, combined as powerfully to set the unstable, youthful soul +into lively motion, as did the music and dancing to bring into action +the feet of knights and ladies on the polished floor.</p> + +<p class="normal">As at the previous evening's entertainment at Sir John's, Duke Waldemar +was here, in an extremely good humour. Not a trace of discontent was +visible in his countenance, and he attracted general attention, as much +by his cheerfulness and affability as by his princely bearing and +dazzling grandeur. His variance with the king was the reason that he +had not yet received the honour of knighthood, which he could not +accept from any meaner hand. He dressed, notwithstanding, in the style +of the most elegant knight, and, to conceal his want of the gold spurs, +wore silver ones, thickly studded with gems. He suffered no opportunity +to pass of showing himself attentive and devoted to the queen; his bold +and artful drost, Sir Abildgaard, attaching himself, in a similar way, +to Counselor John's fair daughter, Lady Cecilia.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, to the surprise of all, was extremely reserved and silent. +He was wont, on festive occasions at court, to be the soul of the +company, and, in particular, to entertain the queen and her ladies by +an ingenious blending of the grave and gay, with a freedom and +liveliness which could only be derived from a consciousness of the +favour in which he stood. Since the first morning of the Dane-court, +when it was reported that he was ruined and in disgrace, and yet was +seen, shortly after, leaving the king's closet as the most favoured of +favourites, it was observed by every one, that a remarkable alteration +had taken place in his demeanour. He had become grave and taciturn, as +people fancied, from pride. He appeared to avoid with care, almost with +anxiety, every approach to the queen; whilst, at the same time, he +often watched her, and closely observed Duke Waldemar's efforts to +please her. In this behaviour, the queen's sharp-sighted ladies fancied +that they perceived the jealous favourite, who kept back from wounded +vanity, and esteemed himself too highly to vie with Duke Waldemar in +knightly civilities. He himself believed that he had far more important +grounds for his altered conduct. The experience of the last few days +had taught him how hazardous it was, in a court like this, to allow his +frank and lively nature to be displayed without disguise, and, like a +courteous knight, to worship beauty without reservation, even where he +honoured it in combination with true innate greatness.</p> + +<p class="normal">The only occasion on which he had spoken to the queen, since his +arrival at the present court, was at an unusual time, and with a degree +of agitation that might have been easily misinterpreted: it was on the +evening of his arrival, when he had in vain sought an audience of the +king, and when recourse to this step was necessary in order to save his +unfortunate foster-mother. He had, as usual, found the amiable and +virtuous queen extremely gracious, and favourably disposed towards him +and his business. By immediately granting his request, and effecting +his nurse's release from prison, she had given him a new proof of her +goodwill. The danger he had subsequently incurred, and his fortunate +escape, which she learnt on the following day, filled her with the +liveliest interest; but the grounds of his danger were only half known, +and what the attendants fancied they did know, no one thought it +becoming to inform her of. She had not spoken a single word to him +since. The evident care with which he appeared to avoid her, surprised +and displeased her; and, as he had neglected several favourable +opportunities of approaching her, she appeared no longer to notice his +presence, but confined her conversation to Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, +and the other princely gentlemen in the company.</p> + +<p class="normal">Late in the evening, the king quietly left the saloon, attended by +Chamberlain Rané. Drost Peter observed his sudden departure; and as it +took place on a signal from the crafty chamberlain, he concluded that +it had reference to some private understanding, and to one of those +frequent but discreditable assignations wherein Rané was at all times +the king's familiar and agent.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter dared not follow, to warn him of Rané, who had already +vindicated himself, and regained the king's favour. The young drost +stood, alone and dejected, by one of the windows, during a wild and +merry dance. He felt, with some disquietude, his peculiar position at +court, where it was his first duty to guard from temptation the young +heir to the throne. It was nearly impossible to watch over the security +of a king who so continually exposed himself to insult and danger by +his debaucheries, and by honouring with his confidence men who only +flattered his inclinations to promote their own ends and lead him into +temptation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"His better part I cannot save," said the drost, mentally. "I can only +think of the crown's security." He stood armed with full royal +authority to seize the duke the moment he should display the least +intention to quit the kingdom. Information had been received of +sufficient importance to justify such a step, were it needful. Should +the duke be permitted to withdraw, unmolested, into Sweden, there was +little doubt that he would return at the head of a hostile army, in +conjunction with Marsk Andersen, to lay waste the country, and overturn +the throne. The probability that this was the plan of the conspirators +now bordered upon certainty, although full and legal proof was still +wanting. The drost, in conjunction with Knight Thorstenson, had orders +to watch all the motions of the duke. Their horses stood saddled within +the palace-gates, and a light sloop lay in the harbour, ready to sail +at whatever time they chose to cross the Great Belt.</p> + +<p class="normal">Many doubts occupied the drost's mind. At this moment he possessed I +the king's highest favour and confidence; and it was not improbable +that the fate of the monarch depended on the important and difficult +business with which he was entrusted. In his absence, however, it might +be easy for the crafty Rané, and his kinsman, the chief chamberlain, +Ové Dyré, to ruin him with the unstable king, and destroy the fruits of +his dangerous undertaking. Still, so long as Master Martinus and Sir +John were in the king's council, he believed this fear unfounded.</p> + +<p class="normal">His eye now fell on the young Prince Erik, who danced lightly and gaily +past him. For the security of this highly important individual, he had +also reason to be apprehensive; and he was only consoled by reflecting +that, in his absence, old Sir John would fulfil the duties of drost to +the heir to the throne.</p> + +<p class="normal">Lighthearted, and free from care, the prince danced, hand in hand, with +his sister Mereté. She was only twelve years old, and was already +looked upon as betrothed to the Swedish Prince Berger. By this +arrangement, the differences between the new royal house of Sweden and +that of Denmark had been accommodated, after the vacillating King Erik +Christopherson had in vain endeavoured to reinstate the dethroned +Swedish King Waldemar, whom he had himself assisted to overturn. Still, +it was scarcely believed that peace with the powerful King Ladislaus +could be depended upon, and haste had accordingly been made to obtain +the pope's dispensation for this union, on account of the consanguinity +of the parties.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Another victim to our wavering policy," whispered a deep, well-known +voice into Drost Peter's ear. It was the grave Sir Thorstenson, who had +approached him unobserved, and who had been regarding the little lively +princess with a look of compassion.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir Thorstenson!" said Drost Peter, recalled from his serious musings: +"are you, too, an idle observer of the world's vanities to-night? +Perhaps you may be somewhat mistaken in what you disapprove of so +absolutely." As he spoke, he drew him aside into the next apartment, +where the tables were unoccupied, and where they could converse without +observation. "You pity our princess," continued he: "for her I am the +least concerned: Sweden hopes as much for its heir-apparent as we do +for ours. This betrothing of children is now the custom of the age, in +knightly as well as in princely families. As you are aware, I was +myself betrothed in the same fashion, from my cradle, and I have not +felt myself unhappy in consequence. I am now released from the +engagement, yet do I not feel myself happier. Children have their +ministering angels before the sight of God, says Master Martin. God +only knows what is best for us, and He can dispose of events +accordingly. It may not be long, perhaps, before we hear of a similar +betrothal of our young heir-apparent to the beautiful royal maid of +Sweden, whom we saw at the tournament. The king appears to desire it +ardently, and I dare offer no objections."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Barbarous--atrocious!" murmured the knight. "But I have something else +to tell you. Are you prepared to travel?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is not yet time. As long as the handsome gentleman glitters and +dances within, he can hardly think of leaving the kingdom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You know, then, that he has taken leave of the king? He departs +tonight for Sleswick, it is reported; but I know that two highly +distinguished gentlemen are to pass over to Korsöer to-night. These are +certainly he and his drost. The ship they have hired is said to be +Swedish; but I believe it is Norse, and, in fact, a pirate-vessel."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know it," answered Drost Peter. "Our little sloop is ready to sail. +It is all in good hands, and I am fully authorised in this matter. Sir +Benedict Rimaardson, of Tornborg, follows us in Zealand. As soon as the +bird takes wing, we fly after him; but on this side the Sound he has +his freedom. If he think proper to visit Zealand, it is no one's +business."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We understand one another," replied Thorstenson, nodding. "We, too, +are only making a pleasant excursion, to visit our good friends. With +Sir Lavé Little, at Flynderborg we can best guard the passage of the +Sound."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter hesitated, as if half embarrassed by the proposition. "Very +good: we can determine on that tomorrow," he said, hastily. "But we +must be at our post. Remain you here till the moment this cunning +gentleman leaves the palace. I shall send my squire to the quay, to +keep an eye upon the strange skiff. Before midnight, I shall be at the +palace-gates, with our horses." He pressed Thorstenson's hand, went +hastily past the dancers in the saloon, and, as he approached the +queen, paused for a moment, to give her a respectful salutation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A word, Drost Hessel," said the quean, in an unusually authoritative +tone, and seating herself upon a chair, at some distance from the +dancers.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter stopped, and approached her attentively.</p> + +<p class="normal">"How do you find your wounded guest?" she inquired. "I regret that I +was, in some measure, the cause of his relapse."</p> + +<p class="normal">"His life is out of danger, your grace. I am at this moment going to +visit him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Tell him that I am concerned for his mishap," she continued; "so much +the more, as I hear it occurred in a chivalrous onset respecting a +lady's honour."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter blushed deeply. "How, gracious queen?" he stammered: "who +has said--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That this was the case?" interrupted the queen. "It has just been told +me that he had a dispute, on his journey from Middelfert, with a +certain conceited young knight, who boasted too loudly and indiscreetly +of his good fortune with a lady whose colours he wears, but one who can +never consent to be the object of any other favour from a knight than +true and discreet service."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He who told you so, noble queen," replied Drost Peter, with a deep +feeling of wounded honour, "I must pronounce a base slanderer, did he +even wear a princely crown; and I will make good my assertion by +honourable combat for life and death. This much only is true, that our +common admiration of the exalted lady whose colours I wear was, +undoubtedly, the cause of our untoward strife. But, by my knightly +honour, the noble Count Gerhard himself can bear witness that his +antagonist was guilty of no indiscretion."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your word of honour, brave Drost Hessel, is ample surety to me for the +truth of what you state," said the queen, mildly; "but it is my express +wish that not a word more be said about this matter, and that you +carefully avoid every dispute with which my name may, in the slightest +degree, be associated. From henceforth, neither you nor any other +knight shall wear my colours with my consent. I shall see you only when +it is highly needful, and when I call you. This conduct, I know, you +will not misunderstand. Go, now, to your sick guest, noble knight, and +be assured of my unchanged goodwill."</p> + +<p class="normal">With bitter feelings, Drost Peter unfastened a rose-coloured silken +rosette, which he wore upon his doublet, and, handing it to the queen +with a suppressed sigh, he bowed silently and respectfully, and +withdrew.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was almost midnight. Count Gerhard lay impatiently in bed, unable to +sleep. He seemed to hear, from the palace, the flutes and violins, and +had conceived such a desire for dancing, since his first essay in the +art on the preceding evening, that his legs were in constant motion, +though the surgeon had enjoined him to be still, and to allow himself +to be bound, if he could not restrain this singular fancy, which he +thought must be a result of the fever produced by his wound. His +adventure with Sir John, in the early part of the evening, occurred to +him almost like a dream, and he would not ask any one how it had +happened. All society and amusement were strictly forbidden him, and +he saw no one but the surgeon and old Dorothy, who watched quietly by +his couch. Still, when he could not sleep, she told him a variety of +ghost-stories, and tales of trolds and nixes, the truth of which she +piously believed and affirmed. The count would only answer with a +growl, and a brief exclamation of "Nonsense! confounded nonsense, +carlin!" but in the best-tempered tone in the world.</p> + +<p class="normal">Dorothy was not at all disconcerted by such objections. She saw plainly +that her stories amused the sick man, and therefore regarded his +discontented expressions merely as a peculiar mode of speaking, and a +well-meant sign that he was listening. She sat quietly by his pillow, +with her lean, wrinkled visage opposite to the lamp, and had almost +finished a long story about a nix who had his quarters in Our Lady's +steeple, and played people all sorts of pranks--sometimes in the form +of a horse, at a ford, where he took travellers upon his back, and, +laughing, threw them off in the middle of a bog--sometimes as a +beautiful princess, or fairy queen, who would dance with vain gallants +in her palace of mist, and become changed into a wisp of straw when +they attempted to embrace her.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nonsense! cursed nonsense!" again growled the count. "But you are +right, carlin. The fools were properly served, if there are such nixes. +Are not you, yourself, a confounded witch, who will plague and play +cantrips with me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The old woman crossed herself. The door was gently opened, and Drost +Peter put in his head to inquire after the sick man. The simple gray +dress of a burgher was the attire in which he had disguised himself for +his secret journey, and, in place of his feathered hat, he wore a red +cloth travelling-cap over his fair locks. When Dorothy saw him in this +dress, she started up, terrified.</p> + +<p class="normal">"St. Gertrude and all saints save us!" she cried, "here he comes!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who?" growled the count: "has Satan got you, carlin? Who is it?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you are not asleep, noble count," said Drost Peter, entering, "I +shall merely wish you a speedy recovery, and bid you farewell. I must +travel tonight, and have fortified myself against the night air."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, my gracious young master, it is you!" cried Dorothy. "I thought, +by the Lord's truth, it was the gray nix with the red cap, who had +changed himself into a handsome young gentleman to make a fool of me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your nurse is crazy, and is well nigh making me crazy too," said Count +Gerhard, recognising Drost Peter, and extending his hand. "You are for +travelling--and I lying here. Well, then, set out in God's name. I +require nothing, as you may see, and have entertaining company. But +were you at the palace entertainment? How gets it on? With whom does +the queen dance?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"With dukes and princes of the blood. She inquired after you, and bade +me inform you that she is concerned for your mischance. Leave us for a +moment, Dorothy."</p> + +<p class="normal">Dorothy left the room, casting back a look of curiosity, and allowing +the door to stand ajar. Drost Peter, who knew her failing, closed the +door, and took a chair by the count's pillow.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Did she really inquire after me?" asked the count. "There is nothing +of the nix in your nature, my good friend; therefore you cannot see +whether I am one of your nurse's vain gallants, who have a fancy for +dancing with a bundle of straw."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter looked at him with surprise, and thought he was delirious.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is nonsense--stupid nursery jargon, I know very well," continued +the count. "But as I have nothing to do but lie here and dream, it +almost crazes me. But let that pass. What said you concerning the +queen?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"She has been inaccurately informed of the occasion of our dispute," +replied Drost Peter. "I have not mentioned the circumstance to any one; +so that you must yourself--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Only in confidence, to my dear Longlegs, and then in a highly +figurative manner. But what said she to that?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is the queen's wish that nothing more be said about the matter," +continued Drost Peter. "She no longer permits any knight to wear her +colours, and, as you may perceive, my red rosette is gone."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have nothing to say against that," exclaimed the count, with +undisguised pleasure: "it did not well become you. You are about to +travel, then, and do not accompany the court?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not at present. But, before taking my departure, a serious word, in +confidence. I know well that you cannot be greatly attached to the +royal house of Denmark, and you may greatly disapprove of what has +taken place here; but you hate all knavery, and mean well and +honourably with everybody.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good: on that point you may rest satisfied. But if you require me to +show you as much by deeds, say on."</p> + +<p class="normal">"These are bewildering and deceiving times, noble Count Gerhard, and +even the best are liable to be misled. The king's friends are few, and +I dare not reckon you among them. Has enemies are numerous and +powerful; but the noble Queen Agnes is not less prized in your eyes +than in mine. Promise me, for her sake, however much you may condemn +the measures of the Danish government, that you will not enter into any +secret league against the crown and kingdom; but, like a faithful +vassal, make common cause with me, to preserve the legitimate order of +affairs in Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have not, as yet, had the least thought of doing mischief," replied +the count, smiling; "and, seeing the condition in which I now am, have +you not taken care that I shall not be a dangerous neighbour in a +hurry? I am, to speak frankly, no great admirer either of your policy +or your king, and should have nothing to complain of if there happened +a regular insurrection, like that which he himself supported in Sweden. +It gave people something to do, and one had not time to lie dreaming +about nixes and enchanted princesses. But you are right: for the +queen's sake alone, it were a sin and a shame to desire an +insurrection. I am well aware that the great men and vassals are +dissatisfied; but I have hitherto kept myself aloof, and I will not +belong to their councils, if they have not reference to an open and +orderly feud, which, besides, is both just and lawful in itself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"More than this I cannot desire, noble count. Give me your knightly +hand upon it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There it is. I have no objection to people fighting, when they cannot +agree; but with conspiracies and mutinies I shall have nothing to do: +you have my word for it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That word is worth more to me than the most formal treaty," replied +Drost Peter, pressing his hand with glad confidence. "Farewell, now, +noble count, and a speedy recovery. Make my house your home as long as +you please, and bear me in friendly remembrance, in whatever way fickle +fortune may be disposed to play ball with me. However much we may +differ on many points, on one we are agreed. The illustrious fair one +who, against her wish, brought us to contend against each other, shall +hereafter, like a spirit of peace and reconciliation, unite our hands +and hearts in that gloomy warfare wherein friends and foes know not +each other. God be with you! Farewell."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he once more ardently pressed the count's hand, and hastily +left him. The count nodded, and fell into deep thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Dorothy shortly afterwards again hobbled into the apartment, and +took her master's place by the count's bed; but finding him so +completely abstracted, she did not venture again to disturb him with +more adventures.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">It was two hours after midnight. The streets of Nyborg were still and +deserted. There was no moon in the heavens; but the sky was clear, and, +in the faint starlight, two tall individuals, wrapped in hooded cloaks, +issued from the outer gates of the palace. They walked silently and +hastily towards the quay.</p> + +<p class="normal">Immediately afterwards, two horsemen, in gray cloaks, rode out of the +palace-gate, and speedily disappeared in the same direction, without +the slightest noise, as if their horses were shod with list.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the extremity of the quay lay a skiff, with red sails, upon which a +number of silent figures were in motion. The quay was quiet and +solitary. At length, a few rapid footsteps and the clank of spurs were +heard, and, under the outer plank of the bulwark, a little, peeping, +curly head concealed itself. The two tall persons in hooded cloaks now +paused: one of them coughed, and, in a subdued voice, pronounced a name +or pass-word, which was answered from the ship by a whistle; upon which +they went on board. In a moment the red sails were set. A steady breeze +blew from the south-west, and the skiff passed rapidly by the eastern +point, out of the haven.</p> + +<p class="normal">As soon as the vessel was in motion, the little black curly head of the +spy once more appeared from beneath the bulwark. At one bound, Claus +Skirmen stood in a boat, and, with a few hasty strokes of the oars, +came alongside a small yacht lying in the inner part of the haven, and +in which his master and Sir Thorstenson already expected him. Scarcely +had the red-sailed skiff passed Canute's Head, the extreme eastern +point of coast, before the smaller and quicker yacht ran out from +Nyborg haven. It bore away, at first with some difficulty, as near as +possible to the wood-covered west coast of the firth, to avoid drifting +too far northwards, and to be able to steer in a direct line south of +Sporgoe, towards Zealand.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter seated himself silently by the rudder, and looked grave. +Sir Thorstenson and Skirmen also preserved a deep silence; and, during +the whole passage, the usual and necessary words of command to the +boatmen only were heard. The skiff with the red sails had just +disappeared from sight, and was steering to the north of Sporgoe. As +the morning dawned, they were close by Korsöer. Drost Peter gazed +incessantly, and somewhat uneasily, towards the north. At length he +caught a glimpse of the red sail, and saw that the strange skiff was +bearing down the Belt. He now ordered the yacht to be run in to Korsöer +harbour.</p> + +<p class="normal">The two knights landed unrecognised. They stood in their gray cloaks, +like travelling merchants, and silently bowed before a large crucifix, +which, surrounded by a gilt circle or halo, stood on the quay-head. +Skirmen hastily brought the horses on shore; and, in an instant, the +knights had mounted them, and the squire leaped on his hardy norback, +when, without delay, the three horsemen proceeded through the +slumbering town. Over almost every door there stood a cross, in a ring, +as upon the quay. This holy symbol, at once the ancient arms of the +town and the origin of its name, was not wanting on any craftsman's +sign. Although there was not awaking soul to be seen in the place, the +knights saluted almost every second house, mindful, even in their +haste, of this customary token of reverence. They rode through the +town-gate, and along the frith to the left or northwards, where the +road wound near Tornborg. In the wood, close by Tornborg, they ceased +their hard gallop, and allowed their horses to breathe.</p> + +<p class="normal">Now, for the first time, Drost Peter broke the long silence. "You are +perfectly sure it was them, Skirmen?" he said to his squire.</p> + +<p class="normal">"As sure as I am that it is yourself and Sir Thorstenson who are riding +here," replied the squire. "The duke and his drost stood on the beam +right over my head, at the quay, and I could count every soul on board +the skiff."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How many were there, then?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I counted nine and twenty, including soldiers and boatmen. They +looked a most atrocious pack of rievers. One could hardly see their +faces, for their black and red beards; and those who did not sit on the +rowing-benches, had large knives in their girdles, and battle-axes in +their hands. He who whistled appeared the worst of them all: he was a +huge, sturdy fellow, with a face like a bear. I could only see him +indistinctly, on account of the red sail that flapped about his ears; +but I dare stake my head that it was no one else than Niels Breakpeace +himself, the captain of the Jutland rievers, who escaped from us last +year."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Niels Breakpeace!" repeated both knights, in astonishment. "But was +not the vessel Norwegian, then?" inquired Drost Peter.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The boatmen were Norsemen, sir--audacious-looking fellows, with +large cleavers and shaggy caps. He who sat by the rudder was also a +Norseman--a little sturdy fellow, dressed like a knight, with a gilded +dagger-hilt in his belt. They called him Count Alf."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The algrev--Mindre-Alf!" exclaimed both knights, regarding each other +with renewed astonishment; while Sir Thorstenson, repeating the name, +became pale with indignation, and grasped the hilt of his sword in his +powerful hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Stand!" he exclaimed, stopping his horse: "could I but break the +algrev's neck, I would give half my life for it. But who has said they +are coming in this direction?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter held the skirt of his cloak to the wind. "Do you see?" he +said: "the wind has gone round to the north. They must have already +landed on the coast here. That they will to Sweden, we know very well; +and that they were steering down the Belt, we saw. They will certainly +land either here or at Skjelskjoer, to cross the Sound by Orekrog. If +we are rightly informed, the duke must first to Zealand; he and the +marsk have powerful friends here."</p> + +<p class="normal">"They will certainly not land at Skjelskjoer," said Thorstenson; "the +algrev was too well known there last year."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We shall soon see them here, then," said Drost Peter. "These Norse +vikings<a name="div2Ref_15" href="#div2_15"><sup>[15]</sup></a> will hardly venture far from the vessel. The duke will also +bethink him well of passing through the country openly, with a gang of +rievers at his heels. He will scarcely come with a large train; but, in +any case, we can surprise the whole band, if requisite."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That we can, with half a score of Sir Rimaardson's coast-jagers," said +Thorstenson. "Yonder lies Tornborg. I think we should take our post by +the road here, and send your squire to the castle."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter nodded assent, and immediately dispatched Claus Skirmen to +Tornborg with a verbal message; whilst he and Sir Thorstenson, leaving +the horses to graze in a little green spot in the wood, close to the +road, ascended an eminence, from which they had an extensive view over +the Belt. From this spot they saw the red sail of the freebooter, under +a woody shelter, near the coast, and were now satisfied that they were +upon the right track.</p> + +<p class="normal">Tornborg lay scarcely three hundred yards from the eminence where the +knights stood. The nimble Skirmen was soon back, and brought +intelligence that Sir Rimaardson had gone out hunting for the day, and +would not return home before evening.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We must assist ourselves, then, as we best can," said Drost Peter. "We +can stay here until the duke has passed. Although every royal castellan +will stand by us, yet the fewer we are the better: we must avoid +publicity."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, should the pirates impede our progress, we must cut our way +through the pack," remarked Thorstenson. "I take upon me to crack the +algrev's neck, and perhaps those of a couple of his scoundrels. Yet, +however, we are only two-men-and-a-half strong."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You may safely reckon us as three whole men, and a little more, stern +sir knight," said Skirmen, strutting bravely: "what I want in length, I +can make up for, perhaps, in another shape. At any rate, you and my +master alone may well pass for three doughty men."</p> + +<p class="normal">"No bragging, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, interrupting his squire. "Off +now, and get under the stone trough, by the roadside yonder, and bring +us word, as soon as you see them. They cannot do otherwise than cross +the brook."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen leapt from his norback, and left it to graze in the wood. He +then ran to the post indicated, and the two knights took their seats on +the hillock.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, could we only catch the algrev!" broke out Sir Thorstenson, +vehemently.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is a matter of secondary importance, my noble knight," observed +Drost Peter. "In our anxiety to secure a freebooter, let us not forget +the far more important object for which we are here."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right," said Thorstenson: "in thinking of the infernal viking, +I had almost forgotten everything else. Respecting the duke, it is +rather a dangerous undertaking. If we allow him to cross the Sound, we +may chance to have him in our power; but, if it so happen, it is then +extremely doubtful whether we are not doing exactly that which the king +and the friends of the country would prevent. Think you not that such +apparent violence, towards so powerful a vassal, would give a vent for +the general dissatisfaction, and arm every traitor in the country?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is a hazardous but necessary step," replied Drost Peter; "and, +after what we have now seen, is nowise unjust. Besides, if this exalted +personage is in league with the country's open enemies, and even with +outlawed criminals, like Niels Breakpeace, we should be quite justified +were we to seize him on the spot. Were that possible, we shall not +exceed our authority one single step."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Could we but lay hold of the algrev at the same time, it would not so +much matter," began Sir Thorstenson, after a pause, his eyes flashing +with passion. "Since the cursed sea-hound is so saucy as to risk +himself on land, before our very eyes, I can scarcely refrain from +giving him chase, even before we deal with the other. It were shame and +a scandal should the notorious algrev be permitted to pass through +Zealand, instead of being hanged on a gallows by the way. There is +scarcely a sea-town in Denmark that he has not plundered: he has +committed more atrocities in the world than he has hairs on his curly +head."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you know anything of him beyond report?" inquired Drost Peter. +"Craft and courage he should not lack."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know him better than any clerk or bishop knows the foul fiend," +replied the enraged knight. "He passes for a hero and a great man, both +in Norway and Sweden; but here he passes, with good reason, for a vile +sea-rover, an incendiary, and a ravisher. And yet such a fellow brags +of his princely descent, and scorns an honest and irreproachable +knight! Know you not that it is he who, with Justice Algot of West +Gothland, and his powerful sons, is guardian to Prince Svantopolk's +daughter, and the cause of all my misfortunes?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know you speak reluctantly about this affair, my noble knight. You +were inclined towards the prince's fair daughter, and she gave you her +troth against her kinsman's wish; but, as far as I am aware, it was not +the algrev, but Justice Algot's son, who carried off the Lady Ingrid."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was by the algrev's help, then; and not at all from true affection, +but from pride and a love of rapine. The whole of this haughty race are +in conspiracy against us. Chancellor Peter and Bishop Brynjalf of +Sweden wished to force her into a convent; but the algrev would give +her to Sir Algotson, that half her fief and estates might remain in his +riever claws. My only hope now is in the bold Swedish king, and in +seeing this algrev on a gibbet."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, my dear, brave Thorstenson, do not you make too large claims on +kings and princes, when you set your eyes so seriously on a prince's +daughter?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am as doughty and wellborn a knight as Algotson," replied +Thorstenson: "but, were I even the meanest scullion, and loved an +emperor's daughter, by Him who lives above! I would show the world I +was worthy of her, and lay my life on winning her, spite of the world +and all its rulers."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You cannot, however, entirely despise the limits that birth and +station oppose to our wishes," continued Drost Peter, with friendly +interest. "However highly you may esteem a free and independent nature, +my valiant friend, you must still admit, that there is something higher +and greater than in blindly following its instincts to happiness. You +cannot be ignorant of the great law of self-denial: that law, the +powerful ones of the earth ought most of all to obey. Those who stand +nearest to kings, part with heart and fortune, my friend; yea, the +heart must be silent, where a higher voice speaks."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The fiend take your higher voice and law of self-denial!" replied +Thorstenson. "That law may do for reigning princes. They are bred and +born to be the victims of state policy, and of their people. For that, +they bear the crown and sceptre; for that, they rule over us, and hide +their miseries in purple; but free, noble-born knights cannot recognise +a necessity at variance with the ordinances of God and of nature. I +well know what has possessed you with this fancy, my brave friend: it +is respect for a deceased father's last foolishness. Such respect is, +no doubt, very proper; but the usurpations of fathers and kinsmen over +our childhood can never constitute a sacred obligation to sacrifice our +own freedom and happiness, and stifle the best feelings of our nature. +You may be glad that your foolish juvenile betrothment is at an end; it +now behoves you no longer to befool yourself with fancies."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I was not thinking of myself at the moment," replied Drost Peter, with +calm animation, lying back on the green height, his clear blue eye +resting on the deep vault of the spring-heaven over his head. "I was +thinking of our young heir to the throne, and the little Princess +Ingeborg of Sweden. They are already, one may say, bride and +bridegroom, although they are yet both children. They played together +at that tourney festival where the proud Ingrid gave you her troth, and +you, with grave self-confidence, believed you could determine your +fortune. It was to me a wonderful thought, when I saw the children +playing together, that I knew what neither of them yet could dream +of--that these two innocent beings were already secretly destined for +one another, and chosen to become the bond of union between two +kingdoms and people. It did not in any manner move me: it occurred to +me, not as an audacious interference with the designs of Providence by +a cold, calculating state policy, or as an unnatural usurpation, as you +term it, by short-sighted men; it appeared to me as a mysterious +carrying out of God's will, and as if these children had been destined +for each other before any of the individuals were in being by whose +plans and counsels it should be accomplished. I will not defend these +views: I know you will call them fanatical, or even superstitious and +foolish; but in the same manner has my own dim destination hitherto +come before my eyes. This fanaticism, as you may readily term it, has, +thanks to God! preserved me from a bewilderment of heart, that might +have driven me mad, or, what were worse, have lost me my peace of mind, +here and hereafter."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I believe I guess what you mean, my brave friend," said Sir +Thorstenson, heartily shaking his hand. "I will not enter into argument +with your pious fancies. Your heart has the least share in your +aristocratic bigotry; for, fortunately, your fancies have juggled the +heart into a slumber. But ask not that I should regard, in the same +calm manner, the dull obstacles to my happiness as a wise ordination. I +esteem you fortunate that you really do not experience that vehemence +of passion you seem to dread, and which would destroy your world of +fancy, quick as a stormblast destroys the glittering cobweb."</p> + +<p class="normal">"All hearts are not alike," replied Drost Peter; and his manly voice +trembled, from a deep, suppressed feeling. "When it boils and tosses in +you, as in the mighty ocean, in my soul it burns deep and still. If, +then, I could not fix my eye on the great, calm, eternal depth above, +and find peace in its contemplation, I should waste in secret; whilst +you find relief and consolation in wild outbreaks."</p> + +<p class="normal">They continued to converse together for some time, in a familiar and +friendly manner. They had long been friends, notwithstanding the great +difference in their modes of thinking, as well as in their nature and +dispositions. The zeal and fidelity with which they both served their +king were grounded upon a far from common opinion of the sacredness of +the crown and of the kingly power. A steady regard to this made Drost +Peter what he was with respect to the crown and kingdom; and his +earnest hope to be able to support a tottering throne, and to preserve +the crown untarnished for its hopeful and legally chosen heir, gave him +strength for every sacrifice.</p> + +<p class="normal">With Sir Thorstenson, it was the idea of honour, and the inviolability +of a knight's promise, which alone bound him to a king he could neither +love nor respect. He shared, in many points, the contempt of the +discontented noblemen for a kingly power, which, circumscribed as it +was, was still so frequently perverted to unjust and arbitrary ends; +but he hated, in almost an equally high degree, the pride of birth, and +the imperious conduct of the aristocracy, as well as the efforts of the +ecclesiastics to establish a spiritual tyranny. He was, consequently, +disposed to justify the rebellious spirit of the oppressed commoners, +and was an ardent admirer of the Swedish king, Magnus Ladislaus, who +guarded the privileges of the commons, while he tamed the most powerful +of the nobility with violence, and, at times, with cruelties. On this +subject he had again entered into a warm controversy with Drost Peter, +who, since the cruel execution of the Folkungar,<a name="div2Ref_16" href="#div2_16"><sup>[16]</sup></a> without form of +law, had a strong aversion to the Swedish king, which he expressed +without reserve, and considered Denmark, with all her miseries, +fortunate in not having such a sanguinary tyrant and upstart monarch +for a ruler.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, my good friend," cried Thorstenson, starting up: "rather an able +tyrant, who treads every law under foot, than a vile turncoat, who +gives laws every day and keeps no law himself. Rather an active, hardy +warrior, who hacks off heads like cabbages from their stocks, than a +mean craven, who can only run after women in the dark, and cannot look +an honest man in the face in open day. Nay, nay," he continued, +striking his sword on the ground: "I consider Sweden fortunate in her +Magnus, even were he to lay one half of it waste in order that flowers +and glory might spring up in the other. Rather a despotic ruler, with a +determined will, who dares to wrest a crown from a crazy head, and +defend it, than a legitimate madman, a dullard, without head or brains, +and wrinkled like a clout under the symbol of majesty. We serve the +vilest master in the world," continued he, with subdued vehemence: +"that we cannot gainsay. You are true to him, Drost Peter; but, to +defend him with a true word--that you leave alone. I must make free to +say of him what I please, if even you are angry thereat; but he has +once had my word, and he may rely on my fealty, though he is not worthy +to have an honest dog in his service. Great honour no one earns here, +either as knight or warrior: that you must yourself admit; but what +honour I have, I shall take care to keep, notwithstanding. If, now, we +have to make war on Sweden, as I respect my knightly word, I shall not +sheathe my sword until I have washed the stain from the hand that gave +it me, with the blood of heroes who now, with reason, despise us."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter sprang up with warmth. "With reason, no one can despise +us," he said; "and, without reason, no one shall dare to do so with +impunity. The days of Denmark's glory are over, it is true; but honour +even our worst foes shall leave us untouched. If we scorn the master we +serve, we scorn ourselves," he continued. "The faults and errors of the +king I cannot defend: it were despicable to respect them; but, as +faithful servants, we should cover them with the cloak of charity when +we can, and not place our glory in revealing his shame."</p> + +<p class="normal">"To you, and between ourselves, I can state my mind without disguise," +replied Thorstenson. "On this subject, you know, I am silent before +strangers; and, were a stranger to venture to say to me what I have +just been saying to you, I would break his neck on the spot, without a +moment's hesitation.----But how is this? The wood is full of people!" +He sprang hastily to his feet. "And where are our horses? They are not +where we left them grazing."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter looked round him in astonishment. They heard many voices, +and the noise of hunters and hounds, on all sides; and now they +perceived, beside them on the height, a tall gentleman, of knightly +appearance, attired in a green doublet, and mounted on a light brown +horse.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who are you?" shouted the huntsman, in a stern, commanding voice. +"Rievers have landed hereabouts, and I have a right to make the demand: +I am the king's captain at Tornborg."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We have sought you in vain, Sir Benedict Rimaardson," replied Drost +Peter, taking off his red cap, and at the same time handing him the +king's authority. "Who we are, this will inform you, if you have not +already recognised us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel! Sir Thorstenson!" exclaimed the knight, with surprise, +and springing from his horse: "who would have expected you in this +guise?" He extended a friendly hand to them, and cast a hasty glance +over the document, while Drost Peter pointed it out, and laid his +finger on his lips.</p> + +<p class="normal">Although the huntsman had, apparently, some trouble in reading it, he +quickly understood its meaning. "So, so! teeth before the tongue!" said +he, in a tone of surprise, and handing back the parchment to Drost +Peter. "I have something better to do, then, than to hunt after these +horse-stealers. But still it was an accursed piece of impudence in +them," continued he, enraged. "Did you not see a gang of long-bearded +fellows, looking like shipwrecked seamen? A little while since they +carried off all our horses, almost to the one I luckily sit upon. They +did it in a twinkling, as my huntsmen were taking their morning's meal +down by the moss."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Our horses, also, have disappeared," said Sir Thorstenson. "Here there +is no time to be lost. But, first, procure us three horses."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you more than two, gentlemen?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"My squire is on the outlook, down by the road," replied Drost Peter: +"see, here he comes."</p> + +<p class="normal">Squire Skirmen bounded forward like a hart. "They are coming!" he +exclaimed: "there are four on horseback. I know the duke's red mantle, +and the little Norse gentleman's burly beard."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The algrev!" cried Thorstenson: "death and destruction! let us after +him!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That illustrious individual is not to be stopped here, if I understand +the pothooks rightly," said the huntsman; "but we must be certain +whether it is him. How fall you upon the algrev? Follow me, gentlemen: +I know the wood. They shall pass close by us without seeing us."</p> + +<p class="normal">While Skirmen held the huntsman's horse, he led the nimble Drost Peter +and Sir Thorstenson into a thicket of white thorns and young beeches, +close by the roadside. By his advice, they laid themselves on the +ground, having in sight, before them, a portion of the road from +Korsöer. They had not waited long in this position, before they heard +the trampling of horses close at hand. Drost Peter bent the boughs +aside, and Sir Thorstenson made a hasty movement.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Still! keep still, my good sirs!" said the hunter: "game of this sort +must not be frightened. Here we have them. Bight: it is the duke and +his drost. The pompous little gentleman, with the bullock head, I do +not know; and yet--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The algrev! Mindre-Alf!" interrupted Thorstenson, in a low voice, as +he was on the point of starting up.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Remember the main business, and restrain your vehemence," whispered +Drost Peter, holding him back.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let them only get in advance, and we are sure of them," whispered the +hunter. "But who is that heavy fellow, in the squire's mantle, who +rides behind? He does not look at all like a fine gentleman's +attendant."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Niels Breakpeace, the Jutland rover," answered Drost Peter, softly: +"but let him pass on. In the duke's livery, he has now free convoy +through Zealand."</p> + +<p class="normal">The four important travellers passed, and the knights arose.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is hard enough," said Rimaardson, "that I, as chief of Tornborg, +should see two such notorious robbers pass along, under my very nose as +it were, and dare not stop and seize them. If it was their marauding +band that took our horses, there is no more security in the country for +the present. Permit me to ride on before you to Tornborg, gentlemen. +Measures shall be taken instantly. We may still reach Slagelse before +the duke has left it. We must keep at some distance, and be not too +numerous, or he may apprehend mischief."</p> + +<p class="normal">As he spoke he hastily mounted his horse, which Skirmen, at his sign, +had brought him, and rode off at a gallop towards the castle. The +knights and Skirmen followed him with rapid steps.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Benedict or Bent Rimaardson was about forty years of age, with a +brave huntsman's countenance, embrowned by exposure to the sun and open +air. He was tall and spare, and exceedingly nimble in his movements. +All his paternal ancestors were Danes; but, on the mother's side, he +was related to the Margraves of Brandenburg and Queen Agnes. In +consequence of his fidelity to the king, he was at variance with his +younger brother, Sir Lavé Rimaardson, who had been deprived of his +estates, and outlawed as a traitor and fomenter of rebellion among the +peasants. These family cares severely depressed the otherwise bold and +lively knight; for his wild, unruly brother was still dear to him, and +it often wounded him deeply to hear the name of Rimaardson associated +with those of the most audacious transgressors of the laws of the land. +He lived, unmarried, with his brother John, as chief of Tornborg, where +he watched over the security of the coast with great strictness, and +constantly lay in wait for the Norwegian freebooters. He was a +distinguished sea-warrior, and had often been successful in capturing +pirates with his longboat. What sometimes interfered with his vigilance +was his passion for the chase--his only recreation at this lonely +castle.</p> + +<p class="normal">That a Norwegian pirate-vessel had arrived at Korsöer, and landed +rovers, whilst he thought the seas secure, and was diverting himself +with the chase, provoked him highly; but this recent mission, with +which the king had entrusted him, gave him something else to think of. +In a few minutes he had reached the castle; and, when his guests +arrived, they found the horses already saddled in the court-yard. They +allowed themselves no time to inspect the famous castle, from which the +place derived its name, or even to refresh themselves. The chief, +having entrusted the care of the castle to his brother John, dispatched +a troop of huntsmen into the wood in search of the rievers; and then, +along with his guests, mounted his horse, without changing his green +doublet. He ordered four jagers to follow them at a short distance, and +started from Tornborg at a gallop, in the direction of Slagelse.</p> + +<p class="normal">The road between Korsöer and Slagelse, in the western part of Zealand, +is crossed, at Vaarby, by a rivulet, running between tolerably high +banks, and was, anciently, broad and deep enough to be navigable for +small vessels. Between Vaarby Banks the road gradually became narrower, +and a wooden bridge led across the river where it was deepest. This +bridge was not wider than what would allow a wain to drive over: it +rested upon upright beams, taller than a ship's mast, and, as was +usual, was unprovided with rails at the side. The river at this spot +was very deep, though it did not rise nearly so high as it did when the +bridge was built; from which it has been inferred that, from the bridge +to the surface of the stream, there was a depth of more than six +fathoms. Several large, almost rocklike stones, rose above the water on +both sides, the remains, apparently, of a stone bridge, which had been +swept away by the violence of the current: a proof that the river had +formerly swollen into a mighty torrent. The steep banks were overgrown +with brushwood, which almost concealed them.</p> + +<p class="normal">Here, Niels Breakpeace's twelve daring robbers, with nine well-armed +Norse freebooters from the pirate-vessel, together with the stolen +horses, were concealed in a thicket. In order to deceive the huntsmen +and coast-guards who had pursued them, a smaller number of the Norse +pirates had fled, with much noise and clamour, in an opposite +direction, and had gained their ship before their pursuers could come +up with them; when they immediately hoisted sail, and bore away to the +south, under Egholm and Aggersoe.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the thicket near Vaarby Bridge, the shaggy-bearded fellows, +stretched on the grass, held a short council, at the same time making +good cheer from one of the huntsmen's wallets. A tall young man, with a +knight's feathered hat over his handsome brown locks, but otherwise +dressed as a seaman, in coarse pitched wadmel, alone stood up among +them, and appeared to be their leader. He had an expression of daring +in his features, which yet presented a fine noble outline, and a pair +of dark eyes flashed audaciously from under his bushy eyebrows.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is no time now for stretching and lounging," said he, in an +imperious, commanding tone. "Give heed, fellows! To-day, I am both +count of Tönsberg and Niels Breakpeace; and he who dares to disobey me, +I shall cut down on the spot."</p> + +<p class="normal">The fellows seemed to understand this discourse, without being at all +intimidated. They appeared to expect such a speech; and only half +rising from their recumbent position, regarded him with silence and +attention.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Over this bridge," he continued, "not a living soul from Korsöer +crosses to-day, were he even king of Denmark. Whoever sets foot upon +the bridge is our prisoner. If he resists, we cut him down, or pitch +him into the river, without more ado. I remain at this side, with my +Norwegian bears; you, Morten Longknife, with your own men, shall guard +the other end. If you budge a foot when it comes to the pinch, it costs +you your neck. To Korsöer may travel who will; but not a cat to +Slagelse. Do you understand?"</p> + +<p class="normal">A tall, red-bearded fellow, with a knife an ell long in his belt, had +sprung up, with ten others, sturdy and dirty-looking enough. "That is +easy to be understood, stern knight," said he, in the dialect of a +Jutland peasant, and nodding his head. "You and the northmen break +backs to-day, and we Jutes cleave brainpans. For that I can be depended +upon: it is a token that you know us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are to lie quiet in yonder thicket until I whistle, when you shall +spring up, and close the bridge in three ranks. As soon as I call out, +'Hack away!' cleave to the foot whoever comes. Now, off to your post!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Morten Longknife nodded assent. With his ten men, he went immediately +over the bridge, and disappeared in the thicket on the opposite bank of +the river.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, in the meantime, rode between Sir Thorstenson and Bent +Rimaardson, at a brisk trot, along the road towards Vemmelöv and +Vaarby. They were silent, and seemed to be considering the most prudent +way of accomplishing their difficult undertaking.</p> + +<p class="normal">Squire Skirmen followed upon a lean hunter, and sorely grieved for the +loss of his norback. But he soon got into a lively conversation with +Sir Rimaardson's four huntsmen. They related to him many of their +master's daring exploits, when he allowed freebooters to land, that he +might catch and hang them. In return, Skirmen told them of his master's +feats in the Sleswick war, and at tilts and jousts, and gave them a +description of the magnificent tournament at Helsingborg, which he had +himself seen. Thereupon, he struck up a lively tourney song, and jigged +on his saddle as he sang:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"There shines upon the fourth shield</p> +<p class="t1">An eagle, and he is red;</p> +<p class="t0">And it is borne by Holger Danske;</p> +<p class="t1">Who killed the giant dead."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"My master bears an eagle on his seal," he added. "Were I in his place, +I would set the eagle in the shield, instead of the red bend. Do you +know what I shall have on my shield, when once I am a knight? It shall +be Folker Fiddler's mark. But there must be more than that: of my +shield it will be hereafter sung:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"There stands a maiden in the shield,</p> +<p class="t1">And a sword, and fiddle, and bow;</p> +<p class="t0">And it is borne by bold Skirmen,</p> +<p class="t1">Who will sing, not sleep, I trow."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">While the young squire thus gave expression to his pleasing +expectations, they had passed Vemmelöv, and were approaching Vaarby +Bridge. The neighing, as of a foal, was presently heard from the copse +by the river-side, and Skirmen exclaimed, with surprise--"My little +norback!" In a moment he was by his master's side, and communicated to +him his discovery.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter stopped his horse. All was still. "If my squire has +heard aright," said the drost, "we shall, without doubt, meet our +horse-stealers here. They have probably riders with them, who will +oppose our progress. If they have ascertained who we are, and the +errand on which we ride, it was not imprudent of them to occupy this +important post."</p> + +<p class="normal">Both knights paused, and regarded the long, narrow bridge with an air +of thoughtfulness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"With twelve men, I could defend the bridge against a whole army," said +Sir Rimaardson. "We have two choices: either we must proceed at a +gallop, and endeavour to cut our way through; or we must ride hastily +down, and see if our horses can swim across. To ride back, and delay +ourselves by bringing aid, I will not propose to such valiant +gentlemen. Besides, at this moment, I have not a single able horseman +at home."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us cut our way through at a gallop," said Sir Thorstenson. "But +there is not a soul to be seen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If Skirmen is right, we shall soon see more than we may care for," +replied Drost Peter. "Swim your horses well, Sir Rimaardson?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The two that you and your squire ride I will answer for, if it be not +too muddy," replied the knight; "mine and Sir Thorstenson's are too +heavy: they will stick fast where there is the least mud."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is no choice, then," said Drost Peter: "we must onwards, and, in +God's name, may cut our way through. Follow close after us, huntsmen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Off!" cried Thorstenson, already spurring his horse.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Stay a moment!" exclaimed Drost Peter: "whether we may get over the +bridge alive, is uncertain; but our warrant must be secured. My bold +squire's dexterity I can depend upon; and it will not be difficult for +him to swim over, whilst we give the robbers something more to do than +to think of stopping him. If you agree with me, good sirs, we shall +entrust him with the king's letter and warrant: if we receive any +hindrance, he takes it to the governor of Haraldsborg, or destroys the +letter if he cannot escape."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are cautious, noble knight," said Sir Rimaardson; "but I grant you +are right: we must be provided against every accident."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good!" exclaimed Thorstenson. "If we must make our wills, let it be +done speedily. My fingers itch to get at the hounds."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There, my trusty Skirmen," said Drost Peter, giving to his squire the +carefully wrapt-up letter. "You perfectly understand us? This concerns +the security of the crown and royal house. If I demand not this letter +from you on the other side of the bridge, account to me for it beyond +the greatest bridge." He pointed gravely towards the heavens, and was +silent.</p> + +<p class="normal">The blood mounted into the brave squire's cheeks. "I must flee, then, +like a frightened wild goose, and not fight my way, gaily, by your +side? It is a hard command, sir drost; but you will it so, and I obey. +God be with you! We shall certainly meet beyond <i>that</i> bridge." Again +came a neighing from the thicket. "My norback!" cried Skirmen, +joyfully; and, spurring his horse, he rode hastily down a little +by-path that led into the thicket near the river.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same instant the three knights started, at a rapid gallop, and +with drawn swords, towards the bridge.</p> + +<p class="normal">"One at a time, or we shall throw one another into the river," cried +Thorstenson, taking the lead.</p> + +<p class="normal">They had almost reached the bridge, and not a soul was to be seen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A false alarm!" cried Thorstenson: "there is no one here."</p> + +<p class="normal">"On, on!" shouted Drost Peter, riding past him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was not my meaning," grumbled Thorstenson; angrily, endeavouring +to regain the lead.</p> + +<p class="normal">But the first horse-shoe already clattered upon the narrow bridge, and +Sir Thorstenson was obliged to rein in his steed, lest he should plunge +his friend into the river. To their surprise, no one opposed them: the +seventh horse had already his forelegs on the bridge; and Drost Peter, +having arrived within a few paces of the opposite bank, began to think +their suspicions were groundless, when the shrill blast of a whistle +was heard in the rear. A gleam came suddenly from the thicket, and a +threefold impenetrable wall of gigantic, bearded men, with uplifted +halberds, stood at the end of the bridge, and barred the passage. At +the same instant, a similar barrier of Norwegian pirates was formed +behind them, and a powerful voice shouted--"Hold! or you are dead men!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter's horse reared before the bright halberds, and was nearly +falling backwards into the river.</p> + +<p class="normal">"On, on!" cried Thorstenson, getting to his left side, and seizing the +rearing horse by the bridle: the animal plunged to the very brink of +the bridge, and appeared in imminent danger of falling into the gulph. +"On, on!" still shouted Thorstenson; but both he and Drost Peter vainly +sought to urge on their shy and strange steeds. This sudden stoppage +brought all the horses in the rear close together, and in the greatest +disorder, so that none of them could now stir without the certainty of +forcing another over the bridge.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Lay down your arms!" shouted the voice behind them, "or we pitch you +over, one and all!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Presently, Drost Peter's sword rang among the halberds, and Morten +Longknife fell, as his long blade whistled past Drost Peter's ear.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Throw them over, the dogs! hack away!" cried the young robber chief, +behind.</p> + +<p class="normal">With a wild shout, they commenced a furious onslaught from both sides +at once. Drost Peter and Thorstenson fought a dubious fight on the +brink of the bridge, in which their plunging horses were severely +wounded in the chest by the long halberds. A frightful battle raged +behind: the pirates pressed on, and the four huntsmen in the rear were +hurled, with their backs broken, together with their horses, into the +deep.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rimaardson could now, for the first time, stir; and he dexterously +turned his horse about, to avoid the same fate as his unhappy jagers. +He was on the point of rushing upon the wild, shouting freebooters, +when his eye fell on the young robber chief, who wore the knight's hat. +The sword fell from his hand, and both grew pale.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hold, fellows! give place for them!" cried the leader of the pirates: +"in Satan's name, let them ride on!"</p> + +<p class="normal">In an instant, not a single rover was to be seen on the bridge. Drost +Peter and Sir Thorstenson were relieved as by a miracle, and rode +hastily over the suddenly vacated bridge. Sir Rimaardson followed them +silently, and as pale as a ghost. They rode up the height above the +thicket, and there drew up their tired and bleeding horses. Presently +they saw the ten rovers take flight, with their dead comrade's body, +and disappear in the thicket at the opposite end of the bridge.</p> + +<p class="normal">"How was this?" asked Drost Peter: "did the angel of death fight on our +side, and strike the murderers with terror? Are you also safe, Sir +Rimaardson?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Safe?" he repeated, gloomily: "yes, in Satan's name, I am safe. Better +for me that I were lying, crushed and mangled, with my huntsmen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What has happened to you? Are you wounded?" inquired Thorstenson. +"There is not a drop of blood in your cheek, and you are not the man to +grow pale in danger."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have received no wound in my body," replied the knight; "but a +two-edged sword has entered my soul. The unhappy robber chief, with the +knight's hat, was my outlawed brother, Lavé. God be gracious to his +sinful soul! If he fall into the hands of my coast-guards, I myself +must doom him to the rack and wheel."</p> + +<p class="normal">Both the knights were amazed; and, whilst they could now comprehend the +reason of their wonderful deliverance, they also felt, with horror, +their fellow-traveller's bitterness of soul.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Think no more of it, brave Sir Bent," said Thorstenson, at length, +consolingly. "In these mad times, a young hot-head may easily go +astray. If he was leader of these fellows, he deserves to stand at the +head of an army of warriors. The ambush was craftily and boldly +planned, if he knew us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If it was the sight of your loyal countenance that struck him with +repentance and dread, noble knight," said Drost Peter, "there is still +hope of his salvation. Our gracious queen's kinsman cannot be so deeply +fallen but that, with God and the Holy Virgin's aid, he can rise again, +if time be granted him."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rimaardson shook his head, and was silent.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Welcome, welcome to this side of the bridge, noble sirs," cried a +cheerful, lively voice; and Squire Skirmen came along, waving his cap +with joy. He was mounted on his little norback, and leading the horses +of Drost Peter and Sir Thorstenson. In an instant he was on the height +along with them. He dismounted, and returned his master the packet +confided to him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here is the king's letter, sir," he said, joyously: "not a drop of +water has touched it, though there is not a dry thread on my body."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My old dapplegray!" exclaimed Thorstenson, springing from his wounded +horse, which he set at liberty. The tall, gray steed appeared delighted +again to see his master, who patted and caressed him like a restored +friend, as he swung himself gladly into his own saddle.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, having again taken possession of the king's warrant, +extolled his trusty squire for his dexterity and management. He, too, +had descended from his strange horse, which bled profusely, and could +scarcely bear him any longer. He first examined the animal's wounds, +and bound his scarf about its chest; then, turning him over to the care +of his squire, he patted his own favourite brown steed, which pawed the +ground impatiently. "It was skilfully done," he said to Skirmen, as he +sprang into his saddle. "How did you get hold of the horses?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"While you were all fighting, I did not wish to be idle," replied +Skirmen. "I soon found my little norback: he nearly pawed me to death +with joy, the dear fellow! The other two horses were also grazing by +the river. Giving a smack to the hack I rode, I let him gallop home; +and, had it not been for my little norback, I should have been sitting +in the mud."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou art a devil's imp!" said Thorstenson; "and, if it were not that +thou art so stunted, there might be made a doughty wight of thee."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You, too, were stunted once on a time," replied Skirmen, offended; +"else Satan was the mother of you."</p> + +<p class="normal">They were now all mounted, and Thorstenson was already several paces in +advance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But my poor huntsmen!" exclaimed Sir Rimaardson, pausing: "might any +of them yet be saved?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I saw them hurled over," replied Skirmen: "it was a shocking sight. I +was already over the river, but I rode in again to save them. The black +steed was nimble, and swam ashore; but the three Wallachians are in the +mud."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But the men--the unfortunate huntsmen?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas! that was the most lamentable part of the affair," replied +Skirmen, with a light sigh: "they had neither life nor a whole limb. I +had them drawn to land, and said, hastily, three paters and an ave for +their souls. Their corpses an old female peasant promised me to care +for."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Brother, brother! this blood is upon thee!" sighed Rimaardson, with a +choking voice, and giving his horse the spur.</p> + +<p class="normal">They shortly overtook Sir Thorstenson, and pursued their journey in +silence, and in earnest thought.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">It was towards evening of the following day. In Flynderborg, which lay +near Orekrog or Elsineur, and almost in the same spot as the present +Cronberg, sat, in a large arched apartment, an elderly man in a brown +house-suit. There was a chess-board before him, and, opposite, was a +young and beautiful girl. It was Sir Lavé Little, and his daughter +Ingé. She wore the then customary in-door black dress of ladies, with +her rich, golden tresses bound with a fillet of pearls, worked in the +form of lilies.</p> + +<p class="normal">After his conversation with Drost Peter in the guard-chamber, and his +short dispute with Chamberlain Rané, the anxious and wavering Sir Lavé +had not had an hour's rest. In the face of his stern kinsman, old Sir +John, he fancied he read that he was suspected of a private +understanding with the rebellious noblemen. His conscience did not +acquit him; and no sooner had he been relieved by Sir John from his +post in the guard-room, at an unusual hour, than he hurried away from +Nyborgand the Dane-court, that he might not be farther enticed into the +dangerous projects there on foot. He was the royal governor of +Flynderborg Castle, which, with huge wall-slings on its ramparts, +protected the entrance of the Sound, and received the ancient Sound +dues, as has since been more effectually done by the far more +distinguished Cronberg.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé Little certainly had not been guilty of any act that could +have been brought against him as evidence of treason; but he had been +at the recent Möllerup meeting with Stig Andersen, and had there, for +his friend and kinsman's sake, declared himself against the king with +more decision than formerly. That this meeting and its transactions had +been discovered, he knew; and he now feared, with reason, that he would +be called to account for expressions he could not deny, or even be +deprived, without legal trial, of his important post as commandant of +this castle. This secret anxiety pained him the more, that he was +obliged to confine it to his own breast. He held no familiar +intercourse with any soul in the castle. He lived there as a widower, +with his daughter, whom he regarded as still in some degree a child, +and feared to entrust her too freely with his affairs.</p> + +<p class="normal">This, his only child, he loved exceedingly, albeit she little agreed +with him on many important public questions, in which she appeared to +take more interest than might have been expected in a girl of her age. +She was scarcely fifteen, but of a tall, erect growth; and already +expressed her will so decidedly, as often to astonish her wavering, +hesitating father. She was a granddaughter of the recently deceased, +powerful Sir Absalom Andersen, who traced his lineage from Asker Bag +and Skjalm Hvide, and who, in his testament, had duly remembered Sir +Lavé Little and his daughter.</p> + +<p class="normal">Proud Ingé, as the froward damsel was already called by the people of +the castle, exceedingly resembled her high-souled deceased mother, and +had not only inherited the genuine Danish exterior of her mother and +the whole Absalom family, but also their ancient patriotic spirit, true +love of country, and attachment to the legitimate reigning family, in +inseparable conjunction. When she heard of the perils that threatened +the crown and kingdom, her dark blue eyes flashed, and she wished that +she could only, like her noble kinsmen, John Little, or David +Thorstenson, or Drost Peter Hessel, watch over the safety of the throne +and country with manly vigilance and vigour. Drost Peter's name she +seldom mentioned, and; as it always seemed, with somewhat of dislike. +That she had, from her childhood, been destined as his future wife, was +to her an insufferable thought, and aroused her sense of freedom and +womanly dignity to the bitterest degree. She could only faintly +remember the drost as a handsome, kindly youth, whom she had played +with when a child. At that time she appeared to have had some fondness +for him; but, from the moment that she became aware that she was +destined for his wife, his remembrance had become loathsome to her. It +was as if an unseen power had made him her hereditary enemy, and he was +the only man of whom she was disposed to think ill, without sufficient +reasons. She could not, however, conceal the interest she felt in the +many good deeds and excellent qualities she had lately heard ascribed +to the active young drost, whose important services to the crown tended +still further to elevate him in her estimation. Sometimes, indeed, she +would even forget their hated relationship, and break forth into +involuntary expressions of admiration. But the reports that, during the +last year, had been circulated to the drost's prejudice, had also come +to her ears. That he was much indebted to his comeliness and talents +for his rapid promotion, was a general opinion among the people, even +where they expressed themselves with the most delicacy and reserve; and +the supposed taint on Drost Peter's honour, which envy was only all too +zealous to exaggerate, converted Ingé's esteem for her preordained +bridegroom into contempt, almost amounting to abhorrence. She had +often, from that instant, begged her father rather to bury her in a +convent for life, than wed her to a men who, with all his merit, she +could never love and respect.</p> + +<p class="normal">Until recently, the father had given only vague replies to these +petitions, and begged her at least to suspend her judgment until she +had seen him, and renewed her half-forgotten acquaintanceship. The +drost, he told her, was a distinguished man, a true favourite of +fortune, and that, except in case of absolute necessity, a promise made +to a deceased friend should be held sacred. Moreover, its fulfilment +had reference to the fortunes and future fate of two illustrious +families, through their prosperity and influence. But, during the last +half year, the father had frequently expressed himself dissatisfied +with Drost Peter, and with his zealous efforts to exalt the misused +power of the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">On these points, however, proud Ingé warmly defended his conduct, and +also extolled him as a brave friend to his sovereign and country; yet +her joy was great when her father, on his return from the Dane-court, +declared her entirely free from every engagement with respect to Drost +Peter Hessel. He had given her his assurance that she should never be +required to wed this zealous royalist, whom every open-minded Dane had +the greatest reason to shun, though a certain degree of respect could +not be denied him for his sagacity and bold uprightness.</p> + +<p class="normal">Never had proud Ingé felt herself so glad and lighthearted as on that +day; and she now seized every opportunity to evince her gratitude to +her father for a promise that first gave her a full consciousness of +her womanly dignity, and of being the free, highborn daughter of a +knight. When needful, she played draughts and chess with him, and +induced him to drive away his anxiety and discontent with a recreation +to which he was exceedingly attached. She was careful, however, to +conceal from him the slight interest with which she removed the taken +pieces, whilst her thoughts flew over the whole free and glorious world +she now saw opened up to her, and she joyfully recalled to her +imagination a long line of famous ancestors, amongst whom the noblest +women of Denmark had, from her earliest childhood stood before her eyes +as glorious images of light.</p> + +<p class="normal">Father and daughter were still sitting silently at the game of chess, +and the Lady Ingé perceived that her abstracted parent heeded not his +moves, and often lost his pieces. He seemed as if in a dream.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But tell me, then, dear father," she said at length, breaking the long +silence, "do you think it possible, as it was asserted when you were +away, that King Waldemar's grandson, the foolhardy Duke Waldemar, +really aspires to the crown, after the king's death?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Silence, child! Do not speak thus! It may cost us our lives," replied +the father, anxiously, and looking round him. "It is mere silly talk. +But those who bring such reports into circulation ought never more to +see the light. Do not listen to such conversation, my dear, good Ingé, +and give no heed to things you cannot understand. Discreet young +damsels should not busy themselves with state affairs, but attend to +their looms and household matters: I have often told you so. I rebuke +you needfully, my good child; for your discourse frequently makes me +anxious and uneasy."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But when it concerns the country and kingdom, my father, we young +damsels are as much Danes as the young knights and swains; and it is +not the first time that Danish women have been obliged to think on +affairs of equal importance. Had the Lady Ingé, and the proud +Ingefried, not dared to think on something more than their looms and +kitchens, they had not bored Swain Grathé's fleet, and sank it to the +bottom; and then, perhaps, the great Waldemar had not been King of +Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where get you these stories, my dearest child? Whom have you heard +repeat these silly old tales that you have always at the tip of your +tongue? You have never heard them from me--that I know."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, my mother related them to me when I was very young; and she, also, +it was who taught me so many of our pretty old ballads."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ballads! There we have it! All ballads and chronicles lie, my child. +They are but fables and superstitions, which people invent who have +nothing to do but to please fools and children. When do you hear me +relate stories or sing ballads? People who have serious matters in +their heads, have other things to think about than such silly trifles."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Truly, father, never have I heard you sing ballads or tell tales; but +my mother loved the old songs much, and delighted to sing them, and to +recite the pretty tales. If there were no true ballads, and if our wild +young maidens did not sing about our old kings and heroes, and our true +noble women, no great man or woman would be remembered longer than a +lifetime. Then it were not worth living in the world, when the most +glorious events that happen among us were mere passing show. What +avails it that we are rich and powerful, if we perform nothing that +deserves to be remembered when we are dead? and what to posterity would +be the lives of the greatest of mankind, if people had not a pleasure +in preserving their names and their exploits in songs and chronicles?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, child, dearest child! this is only enthusiasm and superstition. +Whatever is worth being preserved is remembered well enough without +writing chronicles and singing songs about it; and in our times, people +should have something better to think of than such trifles and old +stories. Yet sing, in God's name, as much as you please, about old +kings and warriors: it will do no greater harm than it has done; only, +leave alone what happens in our own times. There is nothing in these +worth singing or talking about. 'No one is happy until he is laid in +his grave,' said a wise man; and it is a true saying. In these +unsettled times, my child, one cannot be too cautious: a thoughtless +word may do greater mischief than you dream of. Look out once more, and +see, by the banner, how the wind lies."</p> + +<p class="normal">Ingé rose, and looked, from the little round window, into the +court-yard of the castle, where, over the arched gateway, waved a lofty +banner, adorned with the two royal lions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The wind is gone towards the east," said Ingé, carelessly, again +sitting down; "you expect some one from Scania, to-night, perhaps?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not exactly so," answered the knight, rising. "An easterly +wind--hem!--and it was north-westerly only an hour ago. With this wind +no one can cross the Sound to-night. I must go and speak with the +ferrymen. I expect some strange gentlemen, child--people of +distinction, and my good friends. Should they arrive in my absence, +receive them in a friendly manner, and set before them the best there +is in the house. Entertain them as I know thou canst; but ask them +neither their names, nor whither they journey: that would not beseem +thee. Above all things, say not a word on state affairs, or of what +thou thinkest or dost not think on such matters. This is something that +thou must not have an opinion about. Now, now! redden not thus, my +child! Thou canst not surely be angry with thy father? Understand me +rightly. Thou mayest, in God's name, think what thou wilt--that nobody +can forbid thee: but these are not the times to say aloud what thou +dost think; and thou art never cautious, little Ingé: thou often +talkest, loudly and boldly, things that I dare scarcely repeat to +myself in my closet. Forget not, therefore, what I have been saying. I +shall ride, perhaps, to meet the strangers, and be back again in an +hour. If they come by another road than I expect, and arrive here +before me, see to their wants, like a good housekeeper. The porter and +steward know discretion; and, to-night, the castle stands open for +every traveller, without any one being required to announce himself. +Thou art not afraid to be alone, my child? Thou hast thy waiting-maids +at hand, and the castle is full of servants."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Afraid?" repeated proud Ingé, colouring still more deeply; "nay, +father, of what should I be afraid? Thy friends cannot be thy +daughter's foes. But thou art so strange, my father--so mysterious--and +not glad, and at ease. Art thou unwell?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"No, my child; but I have some unpleasant matters to think about, which +thou canst not understand. But take no heed of this. Do not sit here +alone, in the twilight. Get a light, and let thy maidens come in, and +sing ballads with thee. Thou mayest sing ballads, my child: it is +suiting to thine years. What I said about ballads I did not mean to +refer to thee. Only, be cheerful now, and be not uneasy on my account. +Nothing shall happen." With these words, he patted her kindly on the +cheek, and departed.</p> + +<p class="normal">It began to grow dark. Her father's mysterious inquietude and +ill-disguised anxiety had made a singular impression on the young girl, +who otherwise had never known fear; and, as she now sat alone, in the +great gloomy hall, various alarming thoughts took possession of her +mind. She had heard many, in part unfounded, rumours of pirates and +robbers: these she cared little about. But that the land was full of +secret traitors, who threatened the destruction of the king, and all +his more trusty and attached friends, was a general, and, to the Lady +Ingé, a far more distressing rumour. This important fortress had +usually been kept strongly barred against every stranger who did not, +in the first place, give his name and errand with much preciseness. Why +an exception was to be made this evening, she could not comprehend; and +why her father had been induced to leave the castle at a time when he +expected important and distinguished guests, was equally inconceivable. +From his uneasy attention to the direction of the wind, and his +disappointment when he found it easterly, as well as from his +command not to ask the strangers their names, or whither they were +journeying, she supposed that he might be expecting some friends, who +were eluding pursuit, and intended passing over to Sweden that night. +Notwithstanding her father's reserve and cautiousness, she had observed +that he took a zealous part in the quarrel Stig Andersen and his +kinsmen were fomenting against the king. She was, however, only +imperfectly acquainted with the reasons for this quarrel. That the king +had outraged Stig Andersen's wife, and had been denounced by the +powerful marsk, she had heard; but of the particular circumstances she +knew nothing. According to her notions of a king, and the idea she had +formed in her childhood, from her mother's descriptions of the great +Waldemars, she entertained such a deep reverence for the name of +royalty, that she could not conceive how a subject should be offended +with his king, or that he should, in anywise, have a right to oppose +himself to his sovereign. That her father should be induced, either +from friendship, or on account of family ties, to forget his allegiance +to the king, was a thought she dreaded to dwell distinctly upon; but +now she secretly began to fear such a disaster, which, of all others, +she considered the greatest; and, for the first time in her life, she +felt herself in a state of anxiety. She looked round the gloomy +apartment, and fancied she beheld a lurking regicide, with a gleaming +dagger, in every corner. She hastily arose to call for lights; but +scarcely had she risen, before the door was gently opened, and a rough, +heavy male figure, closely wrapt in a coarse wadmel cloak, slipped +cautiously and stealthily across the threshold. The last faint traces +of expiring day revealed to her glance a wild, shaggy, filthy +countenance, more like that of a savage animal than of a human being. +She stepped back, and was on the point of uttering a cry of alarm; but, +blushing at her fears, she controlled herself, and recalled to mind her +father's instructions, that she should receive all his guests with a +dignity becoming the mistress of the house.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Welcome, stranger," she said, as boldly as she could, though her voice +trembled, as she advanced a step or two. "My father will be here +immediately," she added; "allow me to procure a light."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, no light, fair maiden. Are you alone, here, in the castle?"</p> + +<p class="normal">This question, in a deep, gruff voice, which struck her with its +subdued and mysterious tone, increased her alarm; and the tall, clumsy, +gigantic form advanced a few steps farther into the hall. She stepped +hastily back, and laid her hand on the latch of the kitchen-door, but +again took courage, and remained.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alone?" she repeated. "Nay: I am, it is true, a knight's daughter, but +I do not take upon myself to defend a royal fortress alone. If you wish +to see the garrison of the castle, you may do so in one moment."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let me not frighten you away, fair madden," said the stranger, +stepping back; "I have just come off the sea, and am not in train to +appear before fine women-folks. I am only an humble groom, sent hither +an my master's errand, to inquire whether Sir Lavé Little can shelter +his friends to-night; and whether a couple of royal hounds have not +arrived here this evening."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My father's friends are welcome," replied the knight's daughter: "he +has gone out to meet them, and will be here forthwith. Of the hounds I +have heard nothing. If you are the strange gentleman's servant, you +shall immediately be provided for in the servants' hall."</p> + +<p class="normal">She was about to lift the latch of the kitchen-door; but the stranger +raised his hand, almost menacingly. "Stay! No light. I go immediately," +he muttered. "There are no strange guests here, then--no travellers +from Nyborg?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not that I am aware of," replied Ingé; "but the castle is large, and, +although many royal soldiers be here, there is still room enough for +guests who are true to their king and country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good. I shall bear my master this answer; and, if he is satisfied with +it, you shall soon see us. Farewell fair maiden. Although you do not +seem to wish that I should approach near you, I dare, nevertheless, +take my oath that you are as handsome as brave. You need not make an +alarm on my account, nor call the garrison together. I come here as a +good friend: my master's good friends are also thine." With these +words, be hastily departed through the door by which he had entered.</p> + +<p class="normal">To prevent his re-entrance before there were lights and other persons +present, Lady Ingé first proceeded to lock the door after him. Then +calling her handmaids, she caused them to light all the wax-lights, +which were placed before bright shields, on the whitened walls of the +large hall. In the round side apartment, she ordered a table to be +spread for the mysterious guests who had been invited; and went, +herself, through the kitchen, to the castle-wards, to see that the +men-servants were present. She found them all, twelve in number, seated +at the supper-table, and returned to the kitchen without betraying her +anxiety. As soon as she had given the cooks and pantry-maids the +necessary orders, she retraced her steps, with evident composure, to +the lighted-up hall, withdrew the bolts from the front door, according +to the hospitable usage of the house, and desired two only of her +handmaidens to remain with her. They sat down, as usual, to their +sewing-table, and drew forth the various articles of feminine +handicraft they were busied upon. One of the maidens was a young, +lively girl, always full of news, and having much to tell. She looked +surprised at the numerous lights, and the sumptuous preparations, and +asked, inquisitively, who were the guests expected so late, and with +such unusual state.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know not," answered Ingé, in an indifferent tone. "But tell us +something new, little Elsie," she added, hastily, and seemingly to +amuse herself. "Have you heard anything lately concerning your +sweetheart? Does he come over to take you away this summer?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It will be some time to that yet, lady," replied Elsie, and +immediately broke off into her favourite topic. "He cares more about +his valiant master, at Möllerup, than about me, or all the girls in the +world. Since he has been with the marsk, in the Swedish war, he has +become somewhat proud; but I don't blame him for that: he can still say +he has helped to pull a king off his throne. You open your eyes, lady; +but it is, nevertheless, true and certain. Was not the Swedish king +dethroned? and by our valiant Marsk Andersen and his brave people? Mat +Jute is the marsk's right hand: he is almost as tall as his master, and +a daring fellow, you may trow. Shame fall it! were he not a poor +peasant's son, he would one day be a knight. But if he does not soon +let me hear from him," she continued, tossing back her head, "I shall +be no leaning-stick, indeed. If he no longer cares for little Elsie, I +shall bid him good-day, and look out for another. There are as brave +and handsome fellows in Zealand, and I am not exactly going to fall +sick for a Juttish landsknecht."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You do not resemble your faithful namesake in the ballad," said Lady +Ingé--"she who fretted herself to death for Sir Aagé."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It must certainly have been a long time since that happened, you well +may trow, my high-born lady. At present the world is wiser, and girls +are not so simple. Were they to fret themselves to death, now-a-days, +on account of young men's inconstancy, there would soon not be a living +maiden in the country. Nay, nay," she continued, humming over a song:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"As, who that trusts the rotten bough,<br> +So, she who trusts a young man's vow.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"As, who would grasp the eel, must fail,<br> +So, she who trusts a young man's tale."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"This song is new," said Lady Ingé; "it is not so said in the old one: +there the faithful lovers are borne to the grave together."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Much good might it do them!" exclaimed the maiden. "I cannot yet say +that I should be pleased, if Mat Jute were to die: a dead bridegroom +would never become a living one, were one to go ten times to the grave +with him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There must have been more fidelity in the olden times," said Ingé, +seriously. "It was better also for king and country. They must have +been happy people who then lived in Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What happiness there was in dying of grief, noble lady, I cannot well +conceive; and what does it signify to the king and country, that there +is no constancy in a love-smit soldier?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I can tell you, little Elsie, that when there is no constancy in a +soldier in this respect, there is little in any other; and so he cannot +be depended upon when he is called on to defend the throne and the +realm. He who can forget and forsake his sweetheart, can still more +easily forget and forsake his master."</p> + +<p class="normal">"By my troth, so does not Mat Jute," replied Elsie. "He would rather +slay every man alive, than permit any one to say a bad word concerning +his master. He once lifted his knife against me, on that very score, +though he vowed he loved me as the apple of his eye. He would not be +afraid to make a thrust at the king himself, if a regular war should +break out between him and the marsk."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you mad, girl?" exclaimed Lady Ingé, in astonishment. "The marsk +is the king's subject. If he should wage war against the king, he would +be a traitor and shameless rebel."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I do not understand that," said Elsie; "but this I know well, that if +the marsk could not have his wife secure against our king, when he was +waging war for him like a brave man, it is not so unreasonable, that, +as a brave man, he should feel angry, and do the best he can to right +himself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is certainly a false and shameful rumour. A genuine Skiolding<a name="div2Ref_17" href="#div2_17"><sup>[17]</sup></a> +can never disgrace his high lineage."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is all the same to me," answered the maiden; "but I should be quite +as well satisfied if Mat Jute would only keep himself aloof from the +great and their quarrels. The small suffer at last, and he may one day +meet with some great mishap. I well remember how the ballad goes:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The knight, and eke his swain,<br> +They rode from the Ting together:<br> +The knight they let go free--<br> +The swain they hanged in a tether."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"Let us rather sing one of the good old ballads, little Elsie," said +Lady Ingé, interrupting the light-minded maiden; "and lay rightly to +heart what you are singing, and so perhaps you may one day come to +recollect that you are a Danish girl."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I can well bear that in mind," replied Elsie: "I can never understand +a word of German, and have trouble enough with the Jutlandish."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But a Danish girl is true to her lover, and a Danish man deserts not +king or country. Do you remember the ballad of King Didrik? Let us sing +that."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé began, and her two handmaidens accompanied her:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The king he rules the castle,<br> +And else he rules the land,<br> +And he rules many a warrior bold,<br> +With drawn sword in his hand:</.> +<p class="t2">For the king he rules the castle."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">While they were singing, the door was opened; but Lady Ingé was +thinking only of the old heroic ballad that her mother had sung to her +when a child, and which always led her to fancy a king like Waldemar +the Great, and a castle like Flynderborg, where she was sitting, the +only castle she was acquainted with. The bold notes of the song, and +the remembrances of her childhood which it awakened within her, always +put her in a gay and happy frame of mind; and she felt herself secure +in the castle, which the king ruled with his warriors bold. Upon this +occasion, the song had the usual inspiriting effect. She had forgotten +all that so recently disturbed her: her eyes sparkled with lively +animation; and the maidens could only give ear to her, while she sang +alone, in her unusually deep-toned voice, in continuation:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Let the peasant rule his house and home,<br> +His steed, the warrior bold--<br> +The king of Denmark ruleth<br> +The castle, keep, and hold.</p> +<p class="t2">For the king he rules the castle."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé and her maidens now for the first time noticed the tread of +spurred heels on the floor. They rose in astonishment, and Lady Ingé +with unwonted precipitation. They perceived three strangers in the +middle of the hall. One was in the dress of a huntsman, and the two +others were clad as citizens on a journey; nevertheless, under their +gray cloaks they had long swords, like those worn by knights. It was +Sir Rimaardson, with Drost Peter, and Sir Thorstenson. The mien and +expression of the fair songstress, on their entrance, astonished them; +and they remained standing, unwilling to interrupt her.</p> + +<p class="normal">They now approached with much politeness, and saluted the knight's fair +daughter. Although they were not dressed as knights, their bearing and +manners instantly denoted them to be men of high station and dignity; +and Lady Ingé supposed them the distinguished guests of whom her father +had spoken. The first glance at their interesting and friendly +countenances gave her confidence.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are welcome, noble sirs," said she, with entire self-possession, +and returning their salute. "My father has been expecting you, and has +ridden out to meet you. You must have come by another road than he +anticipated. Your groom or squire has doubtless told you that there are +no strangers here?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We have only this instant arrived, noble lady," began Sir Thorstenson; +"and our squire could have told us nothing regarding the state of the +house, seeing that he has not yet penetrated farther than the stables. +That your father has expected us, we cannot at all suppose: indeed, we +thought we should have surprised him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"To our astonishment, the gates were opened to us without any one +inquiring our name or business," said Sir Rimaardson. "This confidence +is flattering. Your song, fair maiden, we would not dare to disturb: it +was an assurance that, even although unknown, we should be welcome to +you, as men true to our king and country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"For none else stands this castle open," replied Ingé. "Your names and +errand no one may presume to inquire about, noble sirs. You are +specially welcome to my father, I can assure you." So saying, she +regarded their manly, honest countenances with satisfaction and +confidence.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter had not yet said a word, but stood perplexed, and almost +bashfully, before her, with a singular expression of surprise and +melancholy, and with a kind of dreamy pleasure in his calm, earnest +look.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Step nearer, gentlemen," continued Lady Ingé, with a light heart, and +completely relieved from any doubt of disloyalty in her father's +connections, and from every uneasiness regarding the mysterious guests +expected: "you find here an open lady's room, where, truth to say, I am +glad to see the friends of my father, who can occupy his place in his +absence. He left me half an hour since, to return in an hour if he did +not meet you. A fellow, who represented himself as your groom, almost +frightened me in the dusk of the evening. The castle, at other times, +is never so accessible. Under these circumstances, you are to me the +more welcome. If you would please to take refreshment, gentlemen, it is +already prepared."</p> + +<p class="normal">The knights looked at each other with astonishment.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Some mistake must have occurred here, noble lady," said Sir +Rimaardson; "but, if you will permit us, we shall avail ourselves of +it, and defer the explanation until your father arrives."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Permit me a question, noble lady," said Drost Peter, appearing at +length to wake from his sweet dream; his eyes, meanwhile, resting with +kindly interest on the maiden's open countenance and noble form; "and +pardon me if it is amiss. Is your Christian name Ingé? and are you the +daughter of the governor of this castle, Sir Lavé Little, and his noble +wife, deceased, the Lady Margarethé, Absalom Andersen's youngest +daughter?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You knew my mother, noble sir," exclaimed Lady Ingé, joyfully, and, in +her joy, forgetting his question and his singular solemnity of manner: +"but, nay, you could scarcely have known her, else you would have known +me also; for I am said to resemble my blessed mother exceedingly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have seen your mother in my childhood," said the young drost; "but +she was then no longer young: she was, however, about your height. You +have inherited her eyes, noble lady, and, as I can hear, her deep, +sweet voice, and her fondness for our old heroic ballads. The one you +have just sung, I seem to have heard in my cradle: it recalls a time +when I had happy dreams about the days of our Waldemars, and of him who +ruled the castle, and so many warriors bold."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was no mere dream, noble knight," replied Ingé, with lively +interest. "That you and these good gentlemen are knights, I must permit +myself at once to believe, though I am not at liberty to put the +question. That the king, God be praised! still rules over every Danish +land and castle, and over many bold and doughty heroes, is no dream, I +know: this, at least, you and these good gentlemen will admit. If, +then, you have heard heroic ballads in your cradle, noble sir," she +added, with a look of confidence, "they have certainly not been sung in +vain."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter blushed, but raised his eyes boldly, and with a look of +frankness. "If it please God and Our Lady," he said, "there is no dream +so marvellous that it cannot be fulfilled, and the good old times may +yet return."</p> + +<p class="normal">A page now opened the door of the dining-hall.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have probably travelled far, and need refreshment," said Lady +Ingé, remembering her duty as housekeeper, and pointing to the opened +door.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, who was accustomed to courtly manners, involuntarily +offered his arm to the knight's daughter. She led him to the end of the +table, in the round turret apartment, and gave the maidens a signal for +their attendance. Sir Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson followed the young +hostess, and Thorstenson took his place on her right hand. Two stately +pages set forth, on the fringed table-cloth, roast game and baked +barley-bread, while an active cupbearer took care to fill the wine-cups +from a large silver flagon. The two handmaidens stood respectfully +behind Lady Ingé's chair, with modest, downcast eyes, but ever and anon +contrived to cast a look of curiosity towards the strangers; the +handsome young drost, in particular, appearing much to attract them.</p> + +<p class="normal">The conversation soon became general. Lady Ingé carefully guarded +herself against any expression that would appear to betray curiosity; +but still she would not have been displeased if her guests had chosen +voluntarily to discover who they were.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The Dane-court is over, it is said," she remarked, when a fitting +pause ensued. "I regret that I have never been present at a Dane-court, +for one does not hear or see much in this lonely fortress. You must +have seen the king, noble sirs: I should like to know if he looks as I +picture him to myself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What kind of person do you fancy him, then, noble lady?" inquired Sir +Thorstenson. "I'll be bound you think him, at least, a head taller than +I am, and like King Didrik of Bern, or some other of those valiant +kings you sing about."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé looked at the tall knight with the long plaited beard. "More +valiant than you appear, he needs scarcely be," she answered; "but such +like I do not imagine him. At the head of a band of bold troopers, I +should think you were in your place; but--excuse me, sir knight--you +seem too hasty in your conduct to govern a kingdom."</p> + +<p class="normal">Thorstenson stroked his beard. "In that you may be right, fair lady," +he muttered; confirming, by his air of chagrin, the young lady's frank +expression.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Were I to compare any of you with my idea of the king," continued Lady +Ingé "it would be this gentleman;" and her calm blue eyes rested +searchingly on Drost Peter. He started at the compliment, which a +playful smile seemed instantly to contradict. "But such a comparison +might not astonish you, noble sir," she continued, "if, instead of +deploring the departure of the days of the great Waldemars, you had +power to bring them back again."</p> + +<p class="normal">The guests regarded with surprise the knight's young daughter, who +jested so good-humouredly; and, at the same time, with the dignity of a +princess, exercised over them a secret mastery, of which she did not +appear to be aware. Drost Peter's cheeks reddened; and he felt himself +both attracted and repelled, in a singular manner, by the bold, +composed girl. But, at her latter words, he seemed almost to forget +himself and his position, in a higher and more important thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The power you speak of, noble lady," he commenced, with calmness and +earnestness, his large eyes sparkling with fire and energy--"that power +which shall recall to a people days of departed glory, you may well +miss, where it cannot be found save by a miracle. That power has no +knight or hero in Denmark--that power has no monarch in this world: it +must come from above, and it is not the lot of any single man to +possess and exercise it. If it flashes not from many thousand eyes +united, and pours not forth from every heart in Denmark, the greatest +king in the universe cannot raise the fallen, nor restore to the people +the lofty spirit of our ancestors."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You may be right, noble sir," replied Lady Ingé, with an interest that +gave her cheeks a deeper tinge, and her eyes an almost dazzling +radiance; "but who has told you that this spirit is fled? Our king +himself I know not, and he is arrogantly blamed by many; but still I +know he has men by his side who boldly and bravely watch over the +security of the crown and the honour of the people. Among these, I may +venture to mention my own kinsman, the old Sir John: every Danish man, +I know, must respect him. Were the proud marsk, at Möllerup, as loyal +as he is brave, Denmark had yet perhaps an Axel Hvide, or a Count +Albert. David Thorstenson, too, I have heard named among the heroes of +our time; and you must certainly know, yourselves, many other names +which do honour to our age."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Thorstenson nodded, and felt himself highly flattered to hear his +name among those of the young damsel's heroes. The adventure in which +he and his friends found themselves amused him greatly, and he took a +fancy to know the patriotic young lady's opinion of his comrades. "But +the best you forget, fair maiden," said he, merrily. "What say you of +Sir Bent Rimaardson, of Tornborg?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He guards our coasts like another Vetheman, they say: I and every +woman in Zealand have to thank him that we need not fear the wild +Norwegian algrev and the ruthless Niels Breakpeace."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rimaardson bit his lips, and was silent in the presence of a renown +that his own eyes had so recently shown him to be unmerited.</p> + +<p class="normal">Thorstenson wished to compensate for the failure of his joke, and +thought to give his other companion better cause to thank him for his +sally.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But if you would name the eminent men of the king and country," said +he, hastily, "you ought, first and foremost, to have mentioned the +young Drost Peter Hessel, who so soon has had the good fortune to stand +so near the throne, and so deservedly."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé was silent for an instant, and her animation appeared +suddenly to be converted into coldness. A short and general silence +ensued; but to the young drost it was an eternity of torment. If he did +not expect to be extolled and admired by his childhood's bride, neither +did he expect to be, the object of her dislike and contempt.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My father tarries long," said the knight's daughter, breaking the +irksome silence. "I am conversing with you, noble sirs, on matters +which probably are not befitting among strangers," she added. "But you +must excuse me, gentlemen. On certain subjects I forget, at times, that +my sex is seldom allowed the pleasure even of talking about the happy, +busy life in which we are not permitted to take an active part. +Respecting the person you last mentioned, you must allow me to be +silent. It matters little to him what a Danish maiden thinks of him, if +she cannot, like the queen, advance his power and fortune."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter paled. He felt himself so deeply wounded with these words, +that he was on the point of making himself known, or, at least, of +defending himself against the last severe accusation; but, at that +moment, the door of the outer hall was opened, and well-known voices +were heard near at hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The duke!" whispered Sir Rimaardson; and, to their surprise, they +perceived the duke with his drost, together with the algrev and Sir +Lavé, approaching the door of the dining-room.</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé rose to receive her father and the new comers. The knights +also arose, and Thorstenson and Rimaardson looked doubtingly at each +other; but Drost Peter now felt himself entirely at his ease. The +injurious mistake had awakened all his pride; and the consciousness +that his own energy and merits had raised him to the honours he held, +gave him a boldness that bordered almost on insolence. He felt here all +the importance of his position, where, travelling on the king's errand, +he had right and power, if required, to act with royal authority. He +advanced towards the duke and his followers with politeness and +dignity, but without letting it appear that he knew them in the plain +gray cloaks in which they had wrapped themselves, as if they did not +wish to be recognised. He directed his salutation principally to Sir +Lavé, as governor and chief of the castle. The astonished Sir Lavé +instantly recognised the drost, and changed colour, but hastily took +occasion, from the drost's plain outer garment, to greet him as a +stranger of humble rank, that he had never before seen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I and these gentlemen are not unwelcome to you, then?" said Drost +Peter, while, without the least embarrassment, he presented to him his +travelling companions, without naming them. "We have, as you perceive, +sir knight, partaken of your hospitality without hesitation. We have, +besides, an errand to you, as royal governor here, which we shall +impart to you at your convenience."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé bowed, silently and distantly, with an anxious side look to +the duke and his followers, who did not appear the least surprised at +this meeting, and had hastily turned their backs towards Drost Peter +and his friends.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We flatter ourselves that we are known to you," continued Drost Peter, +"notwithstanding the strange dress we prefer travelling in. The rumours +respecting the insecurity of the roads are not unfounded: we have had +serious proofs of that. You perceive that those good gentlemen there +have used the same precaution," he added, as he pointed to the duke and +Count Mindre-Alf, who, along with Sir Abildgaard, were engaged in +private conversation, in the dimmest part of the outer hall, and +closely wrapped in their large cloaks, with their backs towards the +dining-room.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé, in the meanwhile, had recovered himself. "Be pleased to +follow me to my private apartment, gentlemen," he said, with apparent +calmness. "I see my daughter has already cared for your entertainment; +I am, therefore, now at your service, and can hear your business +without interruption. Take care of my new guests, in the meantime, my +daughter."</p> + +<p class="normal">He gave the servants a signal, on which they hastily took a wax-light +in each hand, and opened a little concealed door in the wall of the +circular dining-room. One of the servants led the way into a long dark +passage, whilst the other remained standing by the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let me show you the way," said Sir Lavé, going before them.</p> + +<p class="normal">As soon as Drost Peter and his two companions had entered the dark +passage, the servant who had held the door open disappeared. It was +suddenly dark behind them, and the door closed with a hollow clang, +which made the knights start.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is a convenient arrangement," said Sir Lavé, in an indifferent +tone. "I must be prepared for all kinds of guests, you know. Gentlemen +like you, who come on important state affairs, I invariably converse +with as privately as possible, to avoid interruption."</p> + +<p class="normal">The long passage led to the eastern wing of the castle, which projected +into the Sound. It was terminated by a narrow, vaulted, spiral +staircase.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I must beg you to go one at a time here," said Sir Lavé: "the stair is +somewhat small, and you may be incommoded in getting a few steps +upwards. I often find this way troublesome; but one cannot be cautious +enough in these times, and a private message from the king must be +heard in private." As he spoke, he ascended hastily, without looking +behind him.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, who followed him closely, paused once or twice, and put a +few indifferent questions to him on the construction of the castle, at +the same time pointing behind him; but Sir Lavé continued to ascend, +and answered his inquiries without stopping or turning.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Singular!" whispered Sir Rimaardson to Thorstenson. "Were he not the +brave John Little's kinsman, we should barely trust him. Saw you his +perplexity, and his look towards the duke?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If he betray us, it shall cost him his life," whispered Thorstenson, +laying his hand on the hilt of his sword: "he shall not go three +strides from us."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, observing that his companions whispered suspiciously +behind him, turned round, and laid his finger on his lips. "The wind is +still easterly," he remarked, in a careless tone: "nobody can well +think of crossing the Sound to-night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is scarcely possible," replied Sir Lavé: "you must determine on +taking your abode with me to-night, gentlemen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is not our intention," said Drost Peter: "beside, you have +guests, who probably have greater claims upon your hospitality, and +from whose society we necessarily detain you too long. Shall we soon +reach your private apartment, sir knight?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"In a moment," he replied, as he redoubled his pace.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter had mentally counted the number of steps, and had reckoned +the sixtieth, when they halted on a landing. An iron-studded door was +opened, and they entered a narrow turret-chamber, where there was only +a single window, which stood open, but was provided with strong iron +bars. The wax-lights flickered in the current of air, and the servant +lighted a large lantern suspended from the roof.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your closet almost resembles a prison," observed Drost Peter.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is sometimes used for that purpose," replied Sir Lavé: "it is the +most secure part of the castle. This tower, as you may perceive, +stands half in the water, but it commands an excellent view over the +Sound.----Now you may go," he said, turning to the servant: "nobody +must disturb us here. Desire my daughter and the strangers not to wait +for us."</p> + +<p class="normal">The servant went out, and the knight locked the heavy door himself, and +put the key in his pocket.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, I am quite at your service, gentlemen. What weighty message does +the king send me by three such important persons? Prudence forbade me +to recognise you sooner."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We are sent by the king on a business of much consequence," said Drost +Peter, calmly and self-possessed; "and I, Drost Peter Hessel, am +authorised to demand active assistance from every royal governor in the +country. The object of our journey is a secret that no one is at +liberty to inquire into. But that you, Sir Lavé Little, as the king's +servant, and commandant of this castle, are bound, without objection, +to provide us with thirty armed men and a vessel, this letter patent, +to every royal governor in the country, will show you." So saying, he +handed the astonished knight an open letter to this effect, with which, +in addition to the royal warrants, he had taken care to provide +himself.</p> + +<p class="normal">The knight perused the missive with evident uneasiness; taking a +considerable time to get through it, as if he found some difficulty in +deciphering the writing.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have nothing to object to this, sir drost," he said, at length. "A +ship and crew are at your service, whenever you choose to give the +order. But, as you have just remarked, in the present state of the wind +nobody can think of crossing the Sound."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You perceive by the same letter royal," continued Drost Peter, "that I +am empowered, on my own authority, to demand aid from every royal +governor, to seize and conduct to Sjöberg whatever Danish knight or +vassal I may find on any suspicious business."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I see so, with surprise," replied Sir Lavé. "But I still hope, sir +drost, that you do not mean to avail yourself of an authority so +extensive and arbitrary. Such a step, as you well know, is at variance +with the king's obligations to the laws and charters of the kingdom. He +cannot issue a letter to imprison any man, until he has been legally +accused before a provincial or state court of justice, and has had the +advantage of a legal trial."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You forget the exceptions, Sir Lavé'," replied Drost Peter. "This +privilege extends not to rovers and criminals, and, of course, to +traitors least of all. Therefore, in virtue of this royal warrant, I +must demand of you, in the king's name, that you cause the castle to be +locked up, and deliver over to me, under safe escort, every stranger at +present within these walls."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé grew pale. "You are somewhat too harsh, sir drost," he said, +looking anxiously towards the window: "you would not compel me to +betray my guests? They are not accused of any crime; and, without +apprehending such treatment, they have confidingly entered beneath my +roof."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This castle is not your's, but the king's," replied Drost Peter, +apparently striving to subdue a feeling of pity, as he regarded the +anxious castellan. "I fulfil a disagreeable duty," he continued; "but +where I meet the enemies of the king and country, I must insist on +their detention, without reference to personal feelings. One of these +gentlemen, moreover, to whom you have opened this royal castle, is an +open enemy of his country--that most notorious freebooter and +incendiary, the Count of Tönsberg."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What say you? the algrev!" stammered the castellan, terrified, and +apparently highly astonished. "If that be true, then I am certainly to +blame. But I assure you that one of these gentlemen was quite unknown +to me: he came in the duke's train, and it is impossible I should +know--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am willing to believe you, Sir Lavé, though appearances are against +you. You are not aware, then, that your illustrious friend and guest +has the famous pirate, Niels Breakpeace, with him, as his squire?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You alarm me, noble sir!" again stammered the castellan, in the +greatest embarrassment. "If I had suspected this, they had never set +foot within these walls. What is now to be done? If the castle is full +of traitors and pirates, our whole garrison is scarcely strong enough +to oppose them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"By Satan! let <i>us</i> take care of that," observed Thorstenson, +impatiently. "Lock up the doors straightway, now that you know our +errand."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Courtesy I must beg of you for the present, and the matter must be +well considered," replied Sir Lavé, delaying. "With such powerful +criminals, it is a difficult business. I shall immediately give the +castle-warden a private signal to bar the gates, and prevent all +egress." He ran anxiously to the open grated window, and called out, in +a subdued voice, "Lock the gate, fellow! not a living soul must be +allowed to slip out!" He then took the key from his pocket, and struck +upon the gratings with it.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Lock it yourself, rather," said Drost Peter, making a hasty movement +to take the key from his hand; but, at the same instant, they heard a +clank on the stones in the water beneath the tower.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What have you done, sir drost!" exclaimed Sir Lavé, as if in the +highest degree terrified: "you have knocked the key out of my hand, and +now we are all prisoners here. The Sound roars loud, and not a soul can +hear us, as no one ventures near enough to this turret to liberate us. +And my daughter--my poor child--is now alone, amidst these traitors +and rievers." All started.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your daughter!" exclaimed Drost Peter, with great uneasiness. "Nay, +nay," he added, with more composure, "the traitors and rievers will +respect her. The duke and his drost are not rude and shameless +criminals, although they have niddings in their train. If you had +feared for your daughter, Sir Lavé, you would scarcely have brought +home such dangerous guests, and perhaps would not so readily have lost +the key of our prison here."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé was silent, and walked uneasily backwards and forwards.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter and Sir Rimaardson observed the anxious castellan with +scrutinising looks, betraying, at the same time, their indignation at +this singular imprisonment at a moment of such great importance. None +of them any longer doubted that the duke had recognised them, and +suspected the object of their journey. It was, therefore, probable that +he would now seize on every means of escape, to carry out his daring +plans.</p> + +<p class="normal">A suspicion of this had first crossed Drost Peter and his friends on +their way to the tower; and Thorstenson and Rimaardson had, therefore, +nodded to each other approvingly, when they heard the drost's bold +determination, on his own responsibility, to seize the duke on the +spot, notwithstanding that the royal warrant, strictly speaking, +required them to defer this step until they encountered the duke on +Swedish ground. This new and daring plan was now rendered impossible; +and, while the castellan shared the imprisonment of his unwelcome +guests, the duke and his dangerous train would, in all likelihood, +place themselves in complete security.</p> + +<p class="normal">While such thoughts as these flashed rapidly athwart the minds of Drost +Peter and the cool Sir Rimaardson, Thorstenson gave vent to his +indignation, and broke out into the most violent invectives against the +troubled castellan, whom he did not hesitate to designate as a crafty +traitor, and an abettor of rebels and foreign pirates. He immediately +endeavoured to break open the door, and beat against it, like a madman, +with his iron-heeled boots, but in vain.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Open the door on the instant!" he roared, at the same time drawing his +long sword; "or, by St. Canute, it shall cost your life, you cowardly, +crafty cheat!"</p> + +<p class="normal">At his terrible threat, Sir Lavé sprang towards Drost Peter.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is impossible!" he stammered, in terror. "Protect me from this +madman, sir drost, until I can myself defend my life and honour. You +can bear witness that it is not I, but yourself, who have caused our +present imprisonment."</p> + +<p class="normal">"For what has happened here, this gentleman shall be answerable when we +demand it," said Drost Peter, placing himself between Sir Lavé and the +enraged Thorstenson. "The commandant, as you perceive, is unarmed, +noble knight. Whatever may have been his conduct in this affair, he now +stands sheltered by the laws of chivalry and my protection. Let us +endeavour, with our united strength, to burst our prison-door. If we do +not succeed, we must be patient until we can procure aid."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, sir drost," muttered Thorstenson, sheathing his sword; +"niddings are never safer than when they go unarmed amongst honest men. +Let us now make a rush at the door together, and it may give way. Put +forth your strength, sir commandant, and let us see you do not spare +your boot-heels. You can then say, for your honour, that you have +fought with your heels."</p> + +<p class="normal">Without answering this sarcasm, Sir Lavé, apparently with his utmost +effort, together with the three other knights, applied themselves to +the iron-studded door. The united shock made a fearful noise, which +rolled like thunder among the arches of the lonely tower; but as the +door turned inwards, and was provided with strong oaken posts, it was +not to be forced open in this fashion.</p> + +<p class="normal">Greatly embittered, Thorstenson went to the window-grating, and +shouted, as if he would awaken the dead--"Up hither, fellow! or it may +cost your master, the commandant, his life."</p> + +<p class="normal">But there was no reply. The restless Sound roared loudly beneath, and +no sign of a human being was to be seen on this side the tower, in the +stormy, murky night.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the meantime, Lady Ingé, in her father's absence, had taken care of +the last-arrived guests, and invited them to the newly-furnished board. +As soon as the duke and his followers observed that their cautious host +had rid them of unexpected and disagreeable company, they relied upon +his cunning, and resolved to await his return, or, at least, to remain +quiet until Niels Breakpeace brought word that they might set sail. +They had thrown aside their gray cloaks, and shown themselves, before +their fair hostess, in their dress as knights.</p> + +<p class="normal">The young duke, with politeness and princely grace, took his seat at +table, and on the young hostess' left hand. Sir Abildgaard took +Rimaardson's vacated seat; and the daring Norse freebooter stretched +himself rudely on the chair where Thorstenson had been sitting.</p> + +<p class="normal">The strangers had not announced themselves; but, on their entrance, +Lady Ingé had heard Rimaardson's subdued exclamation of surprise--'The +duke!' and she surmised, with secret dread, that one of them must be +the, to her, hateful Duke Waldemar of South Jutland. Any other duke she +had not heard mentioned; and what was told her of Duke Waldemar's +ambitious and dangerous designs against the crown and kingdom, had +inspired her with so unfavourable an opinion of this personage, that +she had conceived as repulsive a picture of his appearance as was +possible. When she heard him mentioned among her father's new guests, +it inspired her with so much fear, that she had difficulty in +concealing it; and, when her father left the room with the three other +gentlemen, it cost her a great effort to fulfil, with apparent +calmness, her duties as mistress of the house, towards these dangerous +visitors, whose secret connection with her father filled her soul with +painful alarm.</p> + +<p class="normal">Reserved, and sparing in her words, she now sat at table among them, +and only partially heard all the polite remarks which the duke and his +drost strove, in emulation, to address to her. These two personages +appeared to engross the smallest share of her attention, although their +easy, unconstrained manners denoted them to be fine, courtly gentlemen. +Their thoughtless countenances, and the trifling conversation in which +they indulged, did not appear to her to indicate men who could be +dangerous; and she deemed it impossible that, in either of them, she +saw the daring duke. At the same time, she believed it certain that, in +their companion, she beheld the hated pursuer of the king's life and +crown. He had not yet spoken a word; but his sharp look, and bold and +impudent features, betokened a craftiness and an audacity without +parallel.</p> + +<p class="normal">With politeness, but without interest, Lady Ingé replied to the duke's +questions--whether she had ever been at court, whether she liked +dancing and tournaments, hawking or chess, and how she amused herself +in this solitary castle? She did not appear to notice the duke's +admiration of her beauty, and his easy, flattering remarks thereupon +to his drost. On the contrary, she gave closer heed to the short, +stout-built personage at the corner of the table on her right, who was +equipped, partly as a seaman, and partly as a knight of princely blood.</p> + +<p class="normal">He had stretched himself, with vulgar carelessness, upon his seat, and +his fierce-looking eyes ran round the hall, as if he did not feel +himself quite secure, and, at the same time, had a contempt of danger. +His broad, low, animal forehead, was indicative of energy and defiance; +his short, crisped, sandy-coloured hair united with his matted beard, +and concealed his brutish, almost hideous under-jaw. His wide mouth was +greedily distended, and only half concealed two rows of strong, +shining, white teeth. His wild, rolling eyes met almost close to his +crooked nose, and lay deeply buried under a pair of bushy eyebrows. He +ate rapidly, gnawing, with a species of ravenousness, the largest +bones; while his sinewy hand often rested on a dagger-hilt, set with +precious stones. Whenever he raised the cup to his mouth, which was not +seldom, he drained it to the bottom. He appeared at length to have +satisfied his hunger and thirst. His brown cheeks were heated and +flushed with wine, and he began to cast lewd and impudent glances, now +at Lady Ingé, and now at her handmaids, as if comparing them, in order +to decide upon which his choice should fall.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now for pleasure, gentlemen," he broke forth at length, in a rough, +harsh voice, and in a singing Norwegian pronunciation. "What signify +your fine manners on a journey? and why stand the pretty wenches behind +the lady's chair? Take you the demure flat-nose, sir drost; I will hold +to the little roguish brunette; and thus we shall allow his grace to +retain the high-born, proud damsel for his own share."</p> + +<p class="normal">He seemed about to rise, and the two handmaids, frightened, retreated a +step.</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé was also alarmed, but she overcame her fear in an instant. +The guest's impudence, and his rude tones, provoked her. From his +foreign accent, she immediately knew that he was not the duke. With a +contemptuous look towards the unmanneredly freebooter, she rose from +the table, and turned, with calm dignity, to the other two gentlemen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"One of <i>you</i> must be the duke, then," said she; "and I am glad of it; +though, as the daughter of a Danish knight, I cannot rejoice to see a +man here who dares to revolt against the Danish crown. But, whichever +of you may be he, I appeal to him to protect me from the insolence of +that rude man, who is probably one of your grooms."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Satan fetch the saucy minx!" exclaimed the pirate chief, laughing. +"Take you me for a groom, proud maiden, because I do not relish fine +talking, like these polite courtiers? When needful, I understand that +art, too; and, spite of any one, not a queen shall think herself too +good to sit at table with the Count of Tönsberg, or to embrace him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Recollect yourself, brave count," said the duke, in a tone of +authority, and rising: "we are not on board, nor in a tavern, but in +the house of an honourable knight, and one of my friends. This lady and +her handmaids are under my protection here."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What the fiend! my young big-nosed duke, are you already tired of good +fellowship, and desire a quarrel?" growled the algrev, projecting his +legs, while he leant back on his chair, with his arms folded on his +breast. "I would rather advise you not to try such a joke. The Count of +Tönsberg can sup broth out of the same dish with both a Norse and +Swedish king, and has not need to make himself a dog for the favour. I +am not to be cowed by the biggest emperor in the world, least of all by +a little duke. As I sit here, I will undertake to turn you and your +genteel drost heels over head, if you have a mind to know whether you +or the algrev is the strongest."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke grew pale with indignation. Sir Abildgaard sprang up, and +placed himself, with his hand upon his sword, by the duke's side.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Call the house-carls," said Lady Ingé to her maidens; and the +frightened girls, screaming, ran out of the room to give the alarm: the +lofty, earnest maiden herself remained standing, and regarded the +enraged men with attention.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is not the time and place to prove our strength, Count Alf; and I +am no boatman, who will drag a rope against a seahorse," said the duke, +with supreme contempt, and laying his hand on his sword. "The wine has +proved too strong for you; and what you say to-night, you will scarcely +repeat tomorrow. If you were to bear in mind where we are, and what +kind of a wind we have, you would perhaps come to your senses," he +added, in a haughty, threatening tone. "Here, the Count of Tönsberg is +of no more avail than Niels Breakpeace, or any other vile highwayman; +and if you do not wish to prove your strength with Danish gaolers, and +measure your height with the gallows of Orekrog, you will tame your +unbridled, berserk<a name="div2Ref_18" href="#div2_18"><sup>[18]</sup></a> courage, without the aid of the house-carls and +castle-warden."</p> + +<p class="normal">They already heard a noise without, and the kitchen-door flew open.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Bar the passage!" cried Lady Ingé; and the kitchen-door was again +closed.</p> + +<p class="normal">The eyes of the maddened freebooter rolled wildly in his head. He +seized a massive silver trencher from the table, and seemed about to +hurl it at the duke's head; but, recollecting himself, he was satisfied +with twisting the heavy salver into the form of a rope. When he had +thus vented his rage, and given his opponents an astonishing proof of +his enormous strength, he appeared entirely calm and pacified.</p> + +<p class="normal">"People don't understand joking in Denmark," he muttered. "We Norse +sea-dogs are not accustomed to weigh words. Be at your ease, proud +maiden; and sit you quietly down again, my noble young gentlemen. The +wine, perhaps, runs a little in my noddle, and so I don't like +standing. We sit here tolerably snug. But where is she off to, the +little roguish brunette? Let her come hither, and pour out for me; and, +death and the devil! you may have all the others: but the first +house-carl that sets foot in the room, I will fell him like an ox!"</p> + +<p class="normal">He now appeared drowsy and heavy-headed, and lolled comfortably back on +his chair, as if he would go to sleep; but still kept his eyes half +open, whilst his left hand rested on the hilt of his dagger, and in his +right was clenched the silver trencher, which he had converted into a +heavy truncheon.</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is inebriated, as you perceive, noble lady," now said the duke, +softly, to Ingé, while he offered her his arm, and led her into the +farther hall. "Pardon us for having brought with us this rude +travelling companion, who is, otherwise, a brave Norse knight, and of +noble birth; but, when in this state, there is no controlling him: he +becomes crazy, and fancies himself the powerful freebooter, Count +Mindre-Alf of Tönsberg. We must, at such times, talk to him after his +own fashion; and, in order to tame him, threaten him with rack and +gibbet. He will not now rise from the drinking-table so long as there +is a drop in the flagon, and therefore we can leave him. When he falls +fast asleep, he will suffer himself to be carried on board, like a log, +without moving. To-morrow, he will again be the smartest knight in the +universe, if he does not dream that he has been Count of Tönsberg +to-night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is a singular weakness for a man so strong," replied Lady Ingé, +examining the duke with an earnest, penetrating look: "perhaps, also, +it was in consequence of his intoxication that he took you for the +duke?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay: there he was right, noble lady. I am truly Duke Waldemar; and, +although I am not welcome to you, your father has received me as his +guest. For his sake, as well as for mine, I pray you to send the +house-carls back, and not betray this private visit by any needless +alarm. Notwithstanding that I feel confident of being able to justify +myself against every accusation, I am at this moment misunderstood, and +under pursuit. It may coat your father his life, if people here should +recognise me."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé tottered and grew pale. The servants of the house had, in the +meanwhile, barred all egress, and some of them now came, storming +noisily, into the hall.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Back!" cried Lady Ingé, suddenly recovering herself, and stepping with +calm authority towards them: "it was a mistake. There is no danger at +present. These are peaceful travellers, and my father's friends. One of +them has become intoxicated, and has frightened us with his wild +raving. You may return to the castle-stairs, and remain quiet until I +call; but three of you remain in the kitchen."</p> + +<p class="normal">The house-carls obeyed, and went back; but the frightened handmaidens +did not venture to show themselves, and Ingé remained alone with the +duke and his drost.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are Duke Waldemar, then?" she said, regarding the proud young +nobleman with a composed and searching look, while she placed herself +so near to the kitchen-door that she could open it whenever she +chose. "Your drunken comrade within is likewise the open enemy of the +country--the notorious Norse freebooter and incendiary; your groom is +also a riever; and yet, with such a train, you dare to make yourself a +guest in a royal castle! You have betrayed my father: his life is, +perhaps, in danger. Where he has gone, you must know better than I. The +pursuers you speak of are probably here, in the castle. It is to me a +fearful riddle; but this I know, that at this instant I am mistress of +your freedom."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke started, and looked at the lofty, earnest girl with +astonishment; while Sir Abildgaard glanced uneasily round him, and made +an involuntary movement towards the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The passage is barred," continued Lady Ingé; "but it costs me only a +nod, and it stands open to you. Promise me, Duke Waldemar, truly and +piously, that, from this time forth, you will undertake no enterprise +against the kingdom and country, and I shall then no longer prevent +your departure from this castle; but if you cannot or will not promise +me this, I instantly call the house-carls to seize you, as the +accomplices of this audacious freebooter."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke and Sir Abildgaard regarded each other with the highest +astonishment, and, for a moment, both appeared irresolute.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Excellent!" exclaimed the duke, at length, in a gay and courtly tone +of politeness: "to a lady's humour we may, with all honour, give way." +But observing Lady Ingé's beautiful, serious countenance and determined +mien, he suddenly changed his manner. "I promise you, noble lady," he +continued, solemnly, "that I shall take no step that I do not hope to +be able to defend, before the Danish people, at every legal tribunal. +My conduct you cannot pronounce sentence upon; and you have no other +right or power to be our mistress here than we freely concede to your +beauty and patriotic spirit. If, then, you would not place your own +father in peril of death, you will allow the castle to be opened for +us, and not betray to any one what guests have been here."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé was silent. A mighty conflict seemed violently to agitate +her bosom: she held one hand tremblingly before her eyes, and, with +the other, indicated that they might depart. She then opened the +kitchen-door, and gave the house-servants orders to re-open the barred +passages.</p> + +<p class="normal">The door of the fore-hall was immediately opened, and she perceived, +standing in the doorway, the same clumsy-looking fellow who had so much +alarmed her, at dusk, with his wild, brutish countenance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It blows south-east, and we can sail," said he: "all is clear."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good," answered the duke: "we are ready. Take care of the gentleman +within. Farewell, noble lady," he continued, turning to the knight's +fair daughter, with a genuine expression of respect: "I am sorry I must +number you among my foes; but I shall never forget this hour, and never +cease to esteem and admire you. Had Denmark many such women, scarcely +any man would need to boast of his valour." With these flattering +words, he raised her hand to his lips, bowed politely, and, with his +drost, hastened from the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">The tall, rude groom had, in the meanwhile, according to the duke's +instructions, proceeded to the dining-room, where he first made free +with what remained in the wine-flagons. He then put all the silver +goblets into his pocket, and, taking the sleeping algrev's silver +truncheon from his hand, he placed it among the rest of his booty. He +then disposed himself to lift the drunken gentleman upon his shoulder.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is not needful, Niels," whispered the algrev: "I am not so drunk +but that I can well walk; yet I have been drinking stupidly, and must +allow I have enough. So just take me under your arm, and let us off to +sea."</p> + +<p class="normal">He thereupon began to growl forth a snatch of some wanton song, and, +resting on the arm of his sturdy comrade, reeled into the next +apartment. Here Ingé was still standing, with her hand on the latch of +the kitchen-door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A proud little tit-bit, Niels," whispered the algrev to his rough +attendant. "Could we but take her with us, we should not leave Zealand +without a prime booty."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It would be an easy matter for me to whip her up," whispered Niels; +"but, should she scream, we are betrayed. Ill birds are about already."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The fiend take the proud wench, then! I would rather have the little +roguish brunette. But let the birds fly. Farewell, proud lady," he +said, aloud, as, staggering towards her, he kissed his finger. "Salute +our good friend, your worthy father. Thank him handsomely, for having +allowed us to drink a goblet here in peace, and put the hounds on a +false scent."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé answered not: she stood, as if rivetted to the floor with +terror; and, as soon as the fearful guests were gone, she bolted the +door after them. Exhausted by these unusual efforts, she sank on a +chair, almost unconscious. She still appeared to hear footsteps in the +court-yard of the castle; but soon all was still, and the castle-gates +were shut with a hollow sound. The noise aroused her from her stupor, +and, collecting her strength, she tried to recall what had happened. +The idea of her father's connection with the terrible guests fell on +her soul like an enormous burden. A flood of tears burst suddenly from +her eyes, and she wrung her hands in deep and boundless grief.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But where is he?" she broke out again, in anguish; "and where are the +three brave men who went with him?" The angry sea-rover's parting words +occurred to her, and she made a hurried movement towards the door, +without exactly knowing what she intended to do.</p> + +<p class="normal">At this moment, she heard a loud knocking at the front hall-door. She +started, but did not long hesitate, and withdrew the bolts. An active +stranger youth, in the habit of a squire, entered, and saluted her +respectfully. It was Claus Skirmen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be not alarmed, lady," he said, hastily; "but may I inform you, if you +do not know it already, that there are pirates in the castle; whilst my +master, and the two knights who came with him, together with the +governor of the castle himself, are shut up in the eastern tower."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shut up by pirates! my father imprisoned!" exclaimed Lady Ingé, with a +burst of joy, incomprehensible to the young squire. "Are you certain +the pirates have shut him up? and how know you it?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who has locked them in, I know not," replied Skirmen; "but, noble +lady, understand me rightly: they are prisoners in the tower. I was out +on the beach, washing our horses, when I heard some one shouting from +above, and I rode out of the water towards the tower, in the direction +from whence the sound came. They bade me look about, right under the +tower, for a prison-key: it was lying, fortunately, upon a great stone, +and here it is; but the entrance to the tower I could not discover. In +the court-yard they were shouting that pirates are here, and I could +not be heard."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Give it me!" exclaimed Lady Ingé, anxiously snatching it from the +squire's hand. "Bring the lantern from the stable: make haste!" And she +hurried out across the court-yard, while Skirmen ran to the stable for +the lantern.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the castle-yard there was a great noise. The servants were all in +commotion, and the old warden came towards her in great terror. "Ah, +God pity us!" he whined: "the vile sea-cats! Has any misfortune +happened, lady?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"My father is imprisoned," she hastily replied, "and the strangers are +gone. Unlock the eastern tower for us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, God pity us!" whined the warden, once more, and hurried to the +tower. "It was by your father's orders I locked his friends both in and +out, and asked them neither their names nor errand. That Satan who last +went out wrenched the key of the castle-gate from my hand, and opened +it before my very nose. They must have been rovers and heretics. I saw +them, from the castle-walls, hoist sail, and leave the haven, taking +the direction of Scania--and in this flying storm, too. God grant that +they may go to the bottom, neck and crop!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"My father is locked in," exclaimed Lady Ingé, impatiently: "instantly +open the tower for us, I say."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, the infernal rogues! have they locked the governor in? God grant +they may sink!" cried the old man, obeying.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hence now, hammer and tongs, and break open the gates of the +tower--despatch!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The tower-gate was now open. Skirmen came with the lantern, and hastily +preceded Ingé up the narrow, winding staircase. When she reached the +top, she heard high words within the prison, and recognised the voices +of her father and the strangers.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This treason you shall pay for, Sir Lavé!" she heard exclaimed by a +harsh-toned voice, which she recognised as that of the stranger with +the large plaited beard. "If Drost Hessel will still be your defender," +continued the angry speaker, "he cannot save your life when I denounce +you, and prove you to be a traitor to the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">At these words, which only seemed to confirm her own cruel suspicions, +the unhappy daughter was well nigh sinking upon the spot. The name of +Drost Hessel had also attracted her attention in the highest degree, +and the key fell from her hands. It rolled a few steps downwards, and +Skirmen picked it up.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Still, there is no proof of so heinous a crime," she now heard uttered +in the voice of the young gentleman who had known her mother, and who +had seemed to her so kingly. "Appearances are very much against you, +Sir Lavé," continued the same voice; "but we ought to think the best of +Sir John's kinsman as long as possible; and for what has yet happened +here, no one can legally condemn you."</p> + +<p class="normal">At these words, a gleam of hope lighted up the soul of the magnanimous +daughter. "Yes, he may still be innocent!" she exclaimed, hastily +thrusting into the lock the key which Skirmen had handed to her. The +door was instantly opened, and the sight of the courageous girl +astonished the knights. Her father appeared still more surprised to see +her.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are the strangers still here?" he hastily inquired.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay," replied the daughter, scarcely daring to look in her father's +face, lest she should read in his manner a confirmation of the crime +that she still hoped was a matter of doubt.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! escaped! Perdition seize them!" exclaimed Thorstenson, stamping +with rage. "Now, the object of our detention is clear enough."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you know whether they have gone seawards or landwards, noble lady?" +inquired Drost Peter. "Can you tell us, with certainty, which route +they have taken? Your word is my surety that they are withdrawn, and +are not concealed within these walls."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé was about to answer, but her father seized her hastily by the +arm.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be thou silent, my daughter!" he commanded her, in a sterner tone than +he was wont at other times to use. "My persecuted guests, as you hear, +are no longer in the castle," he said, turning to the knights, and +suddenly becoming bold and determined. "It is now your affair to pursue +them farther, if you believe yourselves authorised to do so. I am +obliged to furnish you with fighting-men, and to provide you with a +sea-boat, if you demand it; but not to be a spy and an accuser. To such +meanness you shall not compel my daughter; and none of my people in the +castle shall give evidence in this matter until they are summoned to +the Lands-Ting, and in presence of their lawful judges. That I have +received the king's own kinsman, Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, into +this castle, I need neither deny nor feel ashamed of. I know of no +sentence passed upon him, as an enemy to the king or the country. Whom +he had in his train I know not, nor does it concern me. His servants +and followers were my guests, as well as he. I am glad that this +singular accident has saved him from a pursuit which I consider to be +alike illegal and tyrannical."</p> + +<p class="normal">Thorstenson and Rimaardson looked with wonder on the previously +desponding castellan. Thorstenson struck his sword wrathfully on the +stone floor; but Drost Peter advanced calmly towards him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This concerns the safety of the crown and kingdom," he remarked, +sternly and gravely. "What has happened may be regarded as an accident, +and I do not intend to make Sir Lavé Little answerable for it. But if +you, Lady Ingé Little, know where the traitors and their piratical +train have gone, I, Drost Peter Hessel, demand of you, in the name of +your king and country, to reveal it, that we may not, by a bootless +journey, expose the royal house and the nation to the greatest peril."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé grew pale, and Lady Ingé regarded the authoritative young +drost with wondering eyes. She saw her father's embarrassment, and +observed a secret sign he gave her, by pointing towards the west; but +her resolution was taken.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you are Drost Peter Hessel," she said, calmly and firmly, "I know +that you have royal power and authority to demand faithful testimony +from every loyal subject. As a knight's free daughter, I cannot debase +myself by becoming a spy and an accuser, least of all, by betraying my +father's friends and guests. But the persons you speak of cannot be my +father's friends. They have not come as guests, but as disguised +robbers. According to the warden's account, who himself has seen them, +they are fled over the Sound, towards Sweden."</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the name of our king and country, I thank you for this important +evidence, noble Lady Ingé," said Drost. Peter, taking her hand warmly. +"Yet a word in my own name, in the presence of your father, and of +these brave men. I hope the time may yet come, when you will as little +mistake Drost Peter Hessel's heart and conduct, as you now do his +fealty to his king and country. If you do not reject the hand which I +now give as a friend, it will be my greatest pride and happiness to +proffer it to you hereafter with a dearer title."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Never, never shall that time come, as long as my eyes are open!" +exclaimed Sir Lavé, bitterly, and tearing their hands asunder. +"Silence, and go to your chamber, my daughter, I command you!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé cast a look of fervent esteem towards her childhood's +bridegroom; and saluting him and his friends with silence and dignified +composure, she departed.</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen ran down the stairs before her with the lantern, and across the +court-yard. On his return, his master and both the knights had already +gone out of the opened castle-gate. He hastened to bring their horses +from the stable, and followed his master. He rejoined them on the quay, +where Sir Lavé commanded the ferrymen to convey the gentlemen, in their +fleetest sloop, and without delay, to Helsingborg. Thirty men of the +castle garrison stood armed on the quay, and received the castellan's +orders to follow and obey the strangers. Having done this, Sir Lavé +took a short and cold leave of Drost Peter and Sir Rimaardson. To Sir +Thorstenson he silently handed his glove, and returned, with hasty and +troubled steps, to the castle. Thorstenson flung the glove +contemptuously after him, and leaped on board.</p> + +<p class="normal">In a brief space, the knights, with their armed followers, were +embarked. Skirmen took charge of the horses. The wind was blowing +strong from the south. Drost Peter placed himself at the helm, and +ordered all sails to be set; and the sloop dashed along at a rapid +rate, cutting through the troubled waters of the Sound.</p> + +<p class="normal">The night was intensely dark, a few stars only being visible. They +steered in the direction of Helsingborg, Drost Peter sitting silently +at the rudder; while Thorstenson, exasperated, paced up and down the +deck with Rimaardson, giving vent to his indignation against the crafty +castellan.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who would have believed it of him?" he growled: "I always took him for +a flounder, and thought it his only claim to be governor of Flounder +Castle."<a name="div2Ref_19" href="#div2_19"><sup>[19]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">"Do not speak so loud, noble knight," whispered Rimaardson. "They are +his people we have on board; and see you not how they lay their heads +together? Should mutiny break out in the ship during this murky night, +our condition then may be worse than that we have just escaped from."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The first man that grumbles, I shall cut down," muttered Thorstenson. +"Every Dane has not yet become a traitor."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen now ascended from the hold of the vessel, and approached his +grave master, who sat thoughtfully, with his arm over the rudder, now +and then casting back a look to the huge dark castle, where a single +light only was visible, shining from a turret-chamber in the +south-eastern angle. There, he knew that Lady Ingé, in her childhood, +had her apartment; and there, as children, they had often played +together.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Master," said Skirmen, advancing a little nearer, "be not offended if +I disturb you in the midst of important thoughts. But steer you not +rather too much to the south?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, Skirmen," answered Drost Peter, hastily turning the +helm: "yes, this must be the right course. It is dark, and we need to +have our eyes about us. Fortunately, I can see the light, yonder. Now, +tell me somewhat. You followed the lady from the tower. How was she +affected? Did she converse with you?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not a word, sir, until I had set down the lantern, and was about to +depart: then, indeed, she asked me if I was your squire."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And what did you answer?" asked the drost, hastily.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Eh? what could I answer save 'yes,' sir? But now, are you not steering +rather southerly again?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter hastily corrected his error. "Said she nothing more to +you?" he resumed, after a pause.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, true: as she was entering the door, she dropped her red hair-band, +which I picked up, and restored to her. That I might not appear a lout, +without a word to say, I remarked that she wore the queen's colours as +well as my master, the drost. I perceived that she started on hearing +this; on which I drew myself up a little; for I know it is an honour +that no knight but yourself can boast."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Stupidity--cursed bravado!" exclaimed Drost Peter, with unusual +vehemence. "Moreover, it is untrue: I no longer wear the queen's +colours."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I knew not, stern sir. You wore them, however, when we travelled +from Melfert."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But now, as I tell you, I no longer wear them; and, for the sake of +bragging, you should say nothing but what you know for certain to be +true."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen was abashed, and remained silent.</p> + +<p class="normal">"And what said she to this stupid boasting?" continued Drost Peter, in +a milder tone.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nothing, stern sir. Yet it occurred to me, that she was much moved +thereat.----But be not angry, stern sir: the helm is a little wrong +again."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Certainly not: let me attend to that. Moved, say you? Why think you +she was moved? What foolish talk is this?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Truly by this, my master: she turned away from me, blushed deeply, +and, as it seemed to me, there were tears in her eyes."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nonsense, Skirmen! you must have mistaken.--Spring forwards, and put +that sail to rights!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen hastened to obey his master's order, although he could not +conceive why he was so singularly abrupt and abstracted.</p> + +<p class="normal">The young drost heaved a deep sigh, and looked back once more for the +light in the turret-window. It was no longer to be seen; and it seemed +to him as if, with that distant light, the fair, newly-risen star was +also extinguished from his childhood's heaven.</p> + +<p class="normal">The wind now blew strong, and they already began to perceive lights on +the Swedish coast, when suddenly a wild shout was heard on board, and +torches flared in the midst of clashing swords and lances. Drost Peter, +surprised, sprang from the helm, and saw, with consternation, Sir +Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson engaged in fierce conflict with the +thirty lancers from Flynderborg.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter threw himself with drawn sword amidst the combatants. +"Peace here, in the king's name, or you are dead men!" he commanded, in +a voice which, without being alarming, had singular weight and +authority. They all paused, and gazed at him. Even the maddened Sir +Thorstenson, who had felled one man and wounded another, subdued his +rage, and stood quietly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Speak! what has happened?" demanded the drost. "Here, I am supreme +judge."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Rebellion--mutiny!" cried Thorstenson: "there lies the ringleader."</p> + +<p class="normal">"They think that we have arbitrarily compelled the commandant, and that +we are leading them into mischief," said Rimaardson.</p> + +<p class="normal">The uproarious landsknechts pressed forward, uttering defiance, and +shouting lustily to one another: "We are free Danes, and will not +suffer ourselves to be cowed by three rovers. We know well enough, that +you would have murdered the castellan in the tower; and here are we, +carried off in the murky night, like cattle for slaughter, and no one +knows whither."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Silence!" cried the drost. "Is there any one amongst you who knows the +king's hand and seal?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That does wise Christen--yes, that does Christen Fynbo," cried the +fellows.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let him come hither, then," commanded the drost, taking forth the +royal warrant addressed to governors of castles. "A torch here! and now +attend." He then read aloud, and distinctly, the order that he should +be supplied with a force, whenever it should be demanded. "There you +see the king's seal and signature."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is well attested, comrades," said the book-learned Fynbo; and the +greater number were pacified: still, a few solitary murmurs were heard.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now you have seen black on white for our right and authority, +fellows," continued Drost Peter, sternly; "but, even without this, you +ought to obey, when your governor has commanded you. Meantime are you +all my prisoners: I cannot employ fellows like you in the king's +service. Your leader has met with his reward. Cast him overboard, and +let the fish devour him. The rest of you lay down your arms +immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">The soldiers delayed, and a subdued murmur ran among them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you hesitate?" cried the drost. "Will you be doomed as traitors? +Cast the rebel's corpse overboard: his sentence is passed here--God be +merciful to his soul!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Two of the landsknechts, who stood nearest the drost, silently laid +hold of the body of their fallen comrade, and heaved it overboard. It +splashed into the deep, and for a moment there was a fearful silence. +No one, however, had yet laid down his weapon.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have been misled, and in a mistake, countrymen," said the drost, +in a milder tone: "I shall intercede for you, for this time. But, now, +instantly lay down your arms, and descend quietly to the forehold. +Whoever murmurs, forfeits his life."</p> + +<p class="normal">The astonished soldiers obeyed: in a moment they were all disarmed, and +shut down, within the fastenings of the forehold. The drost then went +quietly back to the helm, which Skirmen in the meantime, at his signal, +had undertaken to guide. There was a death-stillness on board. Sir +Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson stood, with drawn swords, by the +hatchway of the prison-room, while Skirmen attended to the sails. The +storm had lulled, and day began to dawn over the Swedish coast, when +the last tack was made, and the ship glided in a right line towards the +haven of Helsingborg.</p> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h4>THE</h4> +<h2>CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED.</h2> +<br> +<h3>PART II.</h3> +<br> +<br> +<p class="normal">It was still the gray of the morning, when, in the upper hall of +Helsingborg<a name="div2Ref_20" href="#div2_20"><sup>[20]</sup></a> Castle, young Duke Waldemar and his drost walked +backwards and forwards on the bare paved floor. Their mantles, soaked +with sea-water, lay upon a bench.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was a stiff breeze, gracious sir," observed Sir Abildgaard, rubbing +his hands; "and it was fortunate we had the algrev with us: drunk as he +was, however, he has set us on dry land, like a brave fellow."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The rude, wild sea-bear!" exclaimed the duke: "he had nearly ruined +everything. At sea, he is invaluable; but he shall never more set foot +on land by my side. It seems, however, that he was sober when we +landed, and understood my meaning."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He offered no objections, and he owned that he rued his folly. It is +well we did not break with him: he is a fellow that may still be put to +use."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Was the daring Niels Breakpeace with him? for, at present, it is as +well to have him also as a reserve; but we must not have the fellow +here with us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not a soul landed your highness. I strictly repeated your injunction, +that they should sail immediately. I assisted the algrev to spell the +marsk's letter, as well as that of the Norwegian king, and he has sworn +to be at Stockholm within eight days, with thirty transports to convey +troops."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good--very good!" said the duke, thoughtfully. "Were we only well over +the Scanian border, if need there be, it shall and must succeed. When +King Magnus hears our weighty plans, he must concur with them, and +afford us his aid. This betrothment of children, and all their other +miserable arts, shall not save them. But why, do they tarry?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The morning light began to increase; and as the large hall, on the +western side of the castle, looked out upon the sea, they saw, from the +balcony, the Count of Tönsberg's rover, in which they had arrived, run +out of the haven with a brisk side-wind.</p> + +<p class="normal">"See, there goes the algrev," said Sir Abildgaard: "he must certainly +feel it hard to run from a Danish coast without booty. But how is this? +A sloop, with blue sails, lies at the jetty. We saw it not when we +landed; and it is not a Scanian."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Gudsdöd!" exclaimed the duke, "it is a royal sloop, from Orekrog. But +it cannot have come in pursuit of us, unless Sir Lavé has been +frightened, and allowed that infernal drost to slip loose. Where is the +castellan? Did you instruct him not to say who we are, and that he +should straightway send us an escort as royal ambassadors?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, sir; and there is no obstacle in the way. When the guards and +servants heard your name, they made the utmost haste. The castellan had +not risen, but he will be here instantly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is no time to lose," said the duke, with uneasiness. "If we have +not the escort immediately, we must set off without it. Are the horses +ready, and at hand?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"They stand saddled by the castle-stairs, sir. But, list! They are +coming!"</p> + +<p class="normal">They now heard a bustle in the castle, and the sound of armed men +running to and fro. The large hall, on the eastern side, looked over +the castle-yard. There, too, they heard a noise, and went anxiously to +the window.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They are closing the castle-gates!" exclaimed Sir Abildgaard; "and the +court-yard is full of armed men."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Gudsdöd! What means this? Are we betrayed?" exclaimed the duke. "Come, +Tuko: there must be an outlet here. We must away."</p> + +<p class="normal">Four large doors opened from the hall. Two of these they found barred. +They went to the third, which was not locked, and hastily opened it; +but on the outside stood six armed men, with the Danish arms upon their +helmets.</p> + +<p class="normal">"No one can pass out here!" exclaimed a gruff voice.</p> + +<p class="normal">Astonished, they hastened to the fourth door; but, before they reached +it, it was opened, and Drost Peter stood before them, along with Sir +Rimaardson and Sir Thorstenson, and accompanied by a middle-aged +gentleman, in the dress of a Danish knight, with a baton in his hand. +This was the governor of Helsingborg. Twelve men-at-arms followed him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your arms, gentlemen, in the king's name," said Drost Peter, calmly: +"you are our prisoners."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What! How is this?" cried the duke, stamping on the paved floor. "Who +dares to take Duke Waldemar prisoner?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I, Drost Peter Hessel, and these Danish knights, in the name of our +king and master."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know you not. You have no power over a duke of the royal blood, and +a free royal vassal."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You know the king's hand and seal, illustrious sir," replied Drost +Peter, handing him his warrant.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke perused it, with anger-flashing eyes. "This is illegal," he +cried: "it is contrary to the laws and statutes of the kingdom. I have +not been accused at any Herred-Ting or Land-Ting,<a name="div2Ref_21" href="#div2_21"><sup>[21]</sup></a> and I formally +protest against this proceeding, as arbitrary and unjust. You are my +witness, governor, that I declare this warrant null and void, and I +shall answer to my country for destroying it." So saying, he tore the +royal warrant, and cast it on the ground. "As the king's kinsman, and +Duke of South Jutland, I now command you," he continued, in a lordly +tone of authority, "that you immediately take prisoners these audacious +persons, who dare to misuse the royal authority in this lawless +manner."</p> + +<p class="normal">The castellan looked doubtfully, now at the duke, now at Drost Peter, +as if uncertain how to act. Thorstenson struck his sword angrily +against the pavement, and Rimaardson was on the point of speaking, when +Drost Peter anticipated him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whether this proceeding be just or not," he commenced, "and whether +the king is warranted in ordering this illustrious gentleman to be made +prisoner, before he has been accused at a Land-Ting, is not now the +question: that, the king must himself answer. My authority is the royal +warrant you have seen: it cannot be destroyed; and, in virtue thereof, +I demand that the king's will may be obeyed without delay or +hesitation. If you will not deliver up your weapons willingly, +gentlemen, I shall be obliged to resort to force."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter's calm and decided manner embarrassed the duke, and +overcame every doubt of the castellan.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For the present, you must submit to necessity, illustrious duke," said +this grave personage, courteously, at the same time stooping, and +picking up the royal warrant. "Perhaps this is a mistake; in which case +you must be set at liberty, and will have your grounds of prosecution +against this gentleman for his abuse of the royal authority. At this +moment he is fully empowered, and must be obeyed."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke clenched his teeth, and, with averted eyes, handed Drost Peter +his sword. Sir Abildgaard followed his lord's example; and not another +word was uttered by the exasperated state-prisoners. To the castellan's +polite inquiry, whether they wished to take any refreshment, the duke +indignantly shook his head. A strong guard of soldiers having +surrounded the captives, Drost Peter and his companions courteously +saluted the governor, who returned to the drost the torn warrant, and +accompanied them to the jetty.</p> + +<p class="normal">Before the sun was yet up, Drost Peter had departed for Zealand with +his important prisoners. The rebellious landsknechts from Flynderborg +were handed over to the castellan of Helsingborg, who sent them, +carefully bound, in another vessel to Orekrog.</p> + +<p class="normal">Claus Skirmen had now enough to attend to; and, although he regarded +his master with proud satisfaction, he carefully avoided any of those +haughty airs by which the feelings of the duke and his drost might be +wounded. As for Thorstenson and Rimaardson, the moment they found +themselves alone with Drost Peter at the rudder, they shook him +heartily by the hand, and extolled his good fortune.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yet, after all, it is provoking to be engaged on any hazardous +adventure with you," grumbled Thorstenson; "for before I have had an +opportunity of using my good sword, you have achieved all that is +required by a few words, with your sword in its sheath."</p> +<br> + +<p class="normal">"We may yet need your good sword quite soon enough," replied Drost +Peter, in a suppressed voice: "we have ventured upon a greater piece of +daring than any one perhaps may trow."</p> + +<p class="normal">The discourse of the grave knights was extremely brief, and +their princely captive deigned them not a word. With suppressed +bitterness, he resigned himself to his fate; and, by the side of his +fellow-prisoner, paced the deck as proudly as if he had been master of +the ship. At length he appeared even gay and indifferent; but Drost +Peter frequently noted in his countenance an expression of vindictive +hope, which rendered him in the highest degree thoughtful and earnest.</p> + +<p class="normal">The vigilant drost took the helm himself; and when he again saw the +dark towers of Flynderborg, he cast a melancholy glance towards the +little turret-window from which he had seen the light twinkling on the +previous evening; but the window was now closed, and seemed to be +screened inside by a dark tapestry. The entire mighty fortress, which +at the present moment he did not care to visit, lay half enveloped in +the mist of the calm spring morning, and seemed to him dark and +enigmatical as his own future, and undefined as his unhappy country's +fate.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">It was soon known throughout the whole kingdom that Duke Waldemar and +his drost had been sent prisoners to Sjöborg. This bold step on the +part of the king and his active ministers struck the discontented +nobles with astonishment, and it now seemed as if even the most daring +vassals had lost courage to defy the kingly power, or to meditate +dangerous enterprises against the crown and kingdom. A great number of +the most powerful Danish nobles, as well as many foreign princes, +sought to accommodate, in an amicable manner, the dangerous differences +between the king and the duke, and to obtain the misguided nobleman's +release from prison; but one month passed by after another, without any +arrangement being effected.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king, as usual, passed the summer in moving about the kingdom, and +spent the winter at Ribehuus. The drost, it was said, was in high +favour; but it was doubted whether the terms that he and the stern old +Sir John deemed necessary for the security of the crown, in reference +to the liberation of the duke, would be submitted to by the proud young +prince, so long as he could depend upon his powerful connections, both +within the kingdom and abroad.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was one of the latter days of March, 1286. The captive duke and +his knightly companion, Drost Tuko Abildgaard, sat opposite each other, +at a chess-table, in a gloomy turret-chamber in Sjöborg Castle, where +they had now spent three beautiful months of summer, and more than six +of autumn and winter. They were strictly guarded, but without +harshness, and with every respect and distinction that such notable +state-prisoners could desire. They lacked none of the necessaries and +comforts that could be obtained in this retired spot, or that could be +granted them without danger of aiding them to escape, or enabling them +to hold intercourse with their friends and adherents.</p> + +<p class="normal">Each of the prisoners had his own apartment; but, as it was not +forbidden them to be in each other's company, their apartments +communicated by a door, which they used at pleasure. The narrow +chambers were kept clean and airy, and as warm as the prisoners +themselves desired. The rooms were, further, provided with all suitable +furniture for their convenience, besides various kinds of chess-boards, +and a few old manuscript chronicles. Some volumes of homilies, and +other edifying writings, were also to be found; together with a lyre, a +David's harp, and many similar things, to lighten their captivity and +beguile the time. But lights and writing-materials were both denied +them; and they saw not a soul except the deaf turnkey, (who never spoke +a word when he waited upon them,) and the stern castellan, Poul Hvit +himself.</p> + +<p class="normal">The latter visited them daily, at uncertain hours, and never left their +side during the time they were permitted to take exercise in the open +air, under his charge, in the court-yard of the castle. Every day, +well-cooked food was brought them, on silver dishes, and the rarest +fruits of the season at all times graced their lonely board. To the +handle of their silver wine-flagon, a fresh nosegay was very frequently +attached, even in the severest winter months; but who it was that +showed them this friendly mark of attention, they had never been able +to discover.</p> + +<p class="normal">Further, to give their uniform life a little variety, they feigned to +be alternately each other's guests, and on this day Drost Tuko +Abildgaard was host. The dinner-table was cleared, but the wine-flagon +and two goblets still remained.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Gaily, now, my noble guest," said the mannerly knight: "if you are +tired of mating me, leave the stupid pieces alone, and let us rather +drink a cup together. The wine is excellent. Had we only a couple of +pretty lively little damsels to bear us company, our imprisonment +would not seem to me, after all, so great a calamity. Who knows from +what fair hand these lovely flowers are constantly brought us, and +whether one of us may not have fallen on good fortune here, among the +weaving-damsels and pantry-maids."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou hast a happy mind, Tuko," replied the duke; "and I do not envy +thee it. So long as thou lackest not wine and giddy girls, I believe +thou couldst be happy in purgatory itself. But yet there was a time, +Tuko, when thou sharedst my proud dreams," he continued, after a +thoughtful pause, and pushing the chess-pieces to one side: "even in +the midst of our most thoughtless follies, thou didst not forget that +thou wert the friend of an injured prince, and labouredst with him for +the attainment of the greatest object man can desire. Thou wert +initiated into the great secret of my life: with me, thou proudly +soaredst above the ignorant mass and the despicable puppets we played +with, whenever thou thoughtest what thou, too, couldst perform when +Duke Waldemar was in possession of his great ancestor's glorious +crown."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Think not that I have now forgotten it, noble sir," replied the +knight. "But of what use is it to fret yourself pale and lean, between +these thick walls, where we cannot take a single step towards our +object?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We can do battle here, Tuko. In that narrow room I have, perhaps, +already made a more important progress than if I had stood free, in the +midst of a noisy and juggling court. Read, in the chronicles, of the +greatest men, and thou shalt find that they buried themselves in +deserts and lonely dens, to prove themselves and their own powers in +secret, before they entered upon the career destined to astonish after +generations, and be remembered through long centuries. When thou hast +been sleeping here, dreaming of trifles and handsome maidens, many a +night have I been awake in my den, there. The wide and mighty world of +thought has been laid open before me in my prison, and the great +spirits of departed times have been near me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The rood shield us, noble sir! If you have become a ghost-seer, I +wonder not that you are so pale and thin. Reveries, and night-watchings +of this kind, must lay waste your strength, and carry you even a step +farther. What have you thought of, then? and what are the fruits of +these perilous struggles? To me, you look as grave and solemn as a +clerk spent with fasting; and, indeed, I scarcely know you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But thou and the world shall learn to know me," said the duke. "Now, +for the first time, I know myself--now know I, that I have been a +light-brained fool. Miserable, insolent boyishness it was, when I would +deny my tyrant's right of guardianship, and quarrel with my powerful +oppressor about petty islands and paltry mint privileges, when I had +his crown in view. Stupid, immeasurably stupid, it was, when I suffered +myself to be misled by thee and other thoughtless persons, into making +a claim to the kingdom, before I was certain that I was the people's +spiritual lord."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I understand you not, noble sir. A spiritual dominion you cannot +claim: that must be left to the pope and clergy. But you are right: to +strike the sceptre from the hand of a tyrant, guarded by strong and +blindfolded slaves, you certainly required a marshal's baton and an +army. It was, undeniably, an error, to betray your aims unseasonably, +and thus put arms into the hands of opponents before you were +sufficiently accoutred yourself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was my least mistake, Tuko, and that I have sufficiently atoned +for within these walls. My greatest error was, that I fancied actual +dominion was to be obtained over a people, ere they had freely chosen +and done homage to me as their lord; and that a crown could be won, +like a castle or a piece of land, by daring heroism and foreign armies, +so long as the people I desired to rule had yet a spark of strength and +spirit; and I did not first conquer the souls whose lord and king I +should wish, in reality, to be."</p> + +<p class="normal">"These are vagaries, noble sir, the consequences of prison air, +unseasonable night-watchings, and want of exercise. What think you the +great ignorant masses of the people care about their ruler's inner +worth and being? He who has the power and authority, is obeyed by the +crowd: the ruler who has the largest army, and can swing the longest +sword over the heads of the people, they readily acknowledge as their +king and heart-beloved father, if only he does not impose higher taxes +than his predecessors, and maintains something like law and justice in +the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, Tuko, nay," resumed the pale and earnest duke, with warmth; "this +imprudent contempt for the lives and spirit of a people has misled the +greatest ruling spirits in the world. The mere external dominion, which +has not its roots in the deepest heart of the people, and is not bound +up with the popular mind and true renown, is worthless and despicable, +did it even extend over the whole universe. It is a throne raised on +the breath of pride, on the mists and vapours of a miserable vanity. It +is dissipated by a blast of wind; and the first free and energetic +spirit who stands up among a people so oppressed, and misgoverned by +mere rude brute force, has might enough to overthrow such a monarch and +his soulless hosts."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You surprise me, noble sir. Whence have you all this new wisdom? I +should almost fancy you have had revelations in your wisdom-den, and +have been used to converse with spirits; or some similar folly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come, thou shalt see my spirits," said the duke, rising: "I shall show +thee that I am not the first who has thought earnestly, within these +walls, on the condition of a people and their ruler."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sjöborg has held many statesmen of importance," said the knight; "but +I doubt whether any of them has imparted a new thought to you. The most +notable I remember, that occupied this state-prison, was the mad Bishop +Waldemar, who struggled for the sixth Canute and Waldemar Seier's life +and crown, and finished his days, a crazy saint, in Lockum Cloister."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is possible that he became crazy at last," replied the duke; "but +what made others crazy, may perhaps make us wise. You have guessed +aright, Tuko. I have my sleeping-chamber in the prison-cell where that +unfortunate bishop, of royal descent and royal mind, sat chained to a +block, and gave vent to his indignation by cursing the world and +mankind. But that he also had his lucid moments, and saw clearer into +the world and its blind rulers than perhaps any one dreamt of, I shall +show you memorials that perhaps no human eye save mine has before +seen."</p> + +<p class="normal">They had now entered the duke's narrow prison-cell, which looked upon +the castle-yard by a grated window, eighteen ells from the ground. Here +was still a block, with a rusty iron ring and a heavy chain, made fast +to the wall. By the side of the chain lay a large, torn-up paving +stone, which appeared to have been used for barricading the door from +within. The castellan would have removed these painful relics of former +occupants of the cell; but the duke had expressly desired to retain +them, when he heard of what powerful kinsman they were memorials.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the dingy walls were many scratches, like runes and oriental +characters. To these the duke pointed; but it was beginning to grow +dark, and it was impossible to discern any of the words distinctly: the +interpretation of the inscriptions appeared also to demand a degree of +learning which neither Sir Abildgaard nor his princely master was +possessed of.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If this is the book of wisdom you have read in of a night, noble sir," +said the gay young knight, "you must have become profoundly learned in +a hurry, and must certainly have borrowed a pair of eyes from some of +the friendly owls or cats that now and then pay you their dutiful +respects through the grating. In this nook, even in broad daylight, I +should not be able to tell an X from a U, were I ever so clear-eyed."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have guessed better than you imagine, Tuko. The bird of wisdom +himself has, with his fire-eyes, been a light to my bewildered path." +So saying, the duke opened a chest, which, otherwise, served him to +keep shoes in. "Look here," he said, taking out a large tame owl, with +beautiful flaxen-coloured feathers, and a pair of uncommonly bright +eyes.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Fie, sir!" cried the knight, springing back. "It is the dismal +screech-owl, which people call the dead man's bird. What do you with +it? It is not worth having for a guest, and the devil may have touched +it. Have you never heard that there is always sure to be a death in the +house where it perches?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The pest may come to Sjöborg for me, as soon as we are well out of +it," said the duke; "but, as you perceive, the dead man's bird and I +are at present good friends. One night, as I lay awake with troubled +thoughts, I saw these eyes glaring upon me from the ledge on the wall. +I started, and it seemed to me as if the fiend were standing, staring +me through the soul with glowing eyes, in the silent, mysterious night. +I sprang up, and discovered my mistake. But while I approached to seize +my unbidden night-guest, he turned his shining eyes towards the wall: a +gleam of moonshine entered at the same instant; and, whether it was the +light of the bird's eyes, or the moonshine, that illumined the wall, I +know not, but I perceived there a dim inscription, which I could not +then read. I took care to mark the spot; and, having placed my prisoner +in the box here, I went to sleep. Next morning, however, betimes I +examined the wall and the writing. When the morning sun shines in, it +can be easily read. It is in Latin, and it cost me much trouble to +understand it. You know we did not make great progress with the +complaisant clerk who was to make us book-learned."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What made you of the characters, then, illustrious sir?" inquired +Tuko. "But do throw that hideous death-bird out of the grating. It +glares upon us, as if it would burn our eyes out, in exchange for the +wisdom it has taught you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay: this wise bird shall now be my companion in weal or woe," said +the duke, patting the bird kindly, and replacing it in the box. "If it +forebodes death, it must be the death of our enemies."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But what did you read, sir?" inquired Sir Abildgaard, eagerly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I read many horrible words I shall not repeat, but which have often +made my hair stand on end. A sentence, however, stood there, which has +told me why I am come hither, and what I have to do in this miserable +world. '<i>Thou who dreamedst of a crown and awokest in chains</i>,' it +runs, '<i>lay hold of that sceptre which constrains spirits, and thy +crown shall be bright as the sun!</i>"</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is the nimbus which already played in the brain of the crazy +bishop," observed Sir Abildgaard; "or it is the black art and magical +incantations he brooded over. Be not thus disquieted, noble sir, and +suffer not the madness of becoming a saint to infect you. I dare be +sworn that neither you nor I carry it to this extremity."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I do not so understand it," replied the duke, whilst his eyes +glistened. "I interpret these words in a secular sense, and as +containing no folly, but, on the contrary, deep and sound policy. I do +not abandon my bold life's-plan: that I shall never relinquish, so long +as there is a drop of Waldemar Seier's blood in my heart. How? is the +only question. The means and power I no longer seek for in foreign +princes and armies, nor in an unworthy conspiracy with rebellious +subjects. They would fail as much in their loyalty to me afterwards, as +they had failed towards my predecessor. I shall not hinder or oppose an +enterprise which may probably be advantageous to me; but I have learned +to despise it. The hand that would bear a sceptre without trembling, +must be unstained with the blood of kindred. The forehead which the +crown would not burn, must not bear a secret Cain's-mark under its +splendour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There we have it!" interrupted Tuko. "You will be a saint, then. Good: +but there is a medium in all things, gracious sir. On the other hand, +if you are at all aware of what is to be undertaken, and what you +already know--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I shall know nothing that I need have the slightest occasion to blush +for before the knights and princes of Europe," continued the duke; "and +what I do know, Tuko--yes, that I shall forget, and bury in my deepest +heart as a phrenzied dream. I shall not bear the crown as my +unfortunate, bewildered grandfather bore it, to be murdered by +rebellious subjects, after a brief period of splendour. If conspirators +will play into my hands, let them. I did not invoke the storm. Our only +concern now is, to allow time, and gain confidence. I shall renounce +Alsen--yea, even my ducal crown: more they cannot well demand for my +freedom. The undermined throne may yet fall without me; but none shall +again raise it, save a Waldemar. I shall show the people that I do not +bear the name of Waldemar in vain, and that I can vanquish myself. By +submitting to injustice, I shall win hearts like castles. First, I +shall seize the invisible sceptre that constrains spirits; and then the +crown will be offered me, by a fortunate change in the Ting. Therefore, +Tuko, 'tis not an ĉrial crown, nor a saint's halo, but a crown that +shall sit fast on this brow, and shine through centuries, like that of +the great Waldemars'."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, indeed, I begin to understand you, gracious sir," replied Sir +Abildgaard, opening his eyes. "The storm that breaks down the rotten +stem, bears with it the boughs and shoots, you think, and without you +needing to risk your neck for it. I, too, begin to get clear-eyed, and +to entertain a respect for your good friend in the box. Come, noble +sir, let us drink a rousing cup, like our old heathen ancestors, to +this noble conclusion. Hail to your wisdom-bird, my prince and master! +When you come to your kingdom, we shall take the lion from your shield, +and put the sagacious bird in its stead."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke followed his lively friend to the festive board, and was, once +more, the jovial-spirited youth. His pale cheeks became flushed, and +his somewhat sunken eyes sparkled with lofty and daring expectations. +In the meantime it had become dark; but, ere long, the moon shone +through the iron grating, and lighted their little drinking-table. Sir +Abildgaard sang merry songs, in which the duke joined with wild glee, +frequently emptying his goblet the meanwhile. In the midst of their +merriment, the door was opened, and a grave, stalwart man, in a pelt +doublet and shaggy cap, entered, with a light in his hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Heyday, Poul Hvit! our acute friend, deep skilled in knowledge of +mankind--our cautious host. Your health!" cried Sir Abildgaard, in +frolicsome mood: "everything is in the best order, you see."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your health, my good friend," said the duke; and the half-intoxicated +prisoners gaily emptied their goblets to the health of the castellan.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I thank you for the honour you show me, my illustrious young +gentlemen," said the quiet and serious Poul Hvit, bowing politely, at +the same time doffing his cap, and examining them closely, with a +self-satisfied look. "I am glad you relish the wine, and do not take +the world, with its unstable fortunes, more to heart than is worth. I +know the world and men," he added, nodding with self-assurance: "it is +always a good sign when state-prisoners are merry. I am, besides, the +bearer of a message which I think will be welcome to you," he +continued, letting the light fall on their flushed faces, and seeming +to study their appearance carefully. "To-morrow, betimes, when you are +less merry, and more disposed for serious business, a person will have +the honour of bringing you a proposal for an agreement with the king, +my master. If, as I hope, you accede to it, I may soon have the +pleasure of opening this door for you altogether. Meantime, I wish you +a good night, and quietness."</p> + +<p class="normal">He then bowed, and departed: the heavy door was closed with a loud +noise, and the prisoners again sat alone in the moonlight. The +castellan's announcement brought the young gentlemen at once to their +senses, and they remained long in consultation as to what terms they +could accept or refuse. At length they retired to rest, in anxious +doubt whether the following morning would bring them freedom, or more +rigorous and prolonged imprisonment.</p> + +<p class="normal">The castellan returned to the ancient knights' hall, which, in his +time, was furnished and in good condition, and the place where he +received guests of distinction. A fire was burning cheerfully in the +great chimney, and in the middle of the hall stood a richly spread +supper-table, with a brazen candlestick of three branches. A young +gentleman, apparently a knight, walked up and down the hall with rapid +strides. It was Drost Peter Hessel. Claus Skirmen stood by the +fireplace, enjoying the warmth.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, my good Poul Hvit," said the drost, advancing towards the +well-pleased castellan, "what say your prisoners? Will they see me +to-night, or in the morning?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is a pleasure to see the prisoners," replied the castellan: "they +do not mope and moan like hapless criminals; and you may trow, sir +drost, for all their bewilderment, that there are good honest hearts in +them. They have made so merry with the wine flagon, noble sir, that it +is out of the question to think of talking with them, to-night, on any +subject of importance. In their present state they would, perhaps, +subscribe to every proposal; but that, I know, neither you nor my +master the king would wish to be done. Man is a finite being, let me +tell you; and, when we men are not entirely sober, we cannot behave +like free and rational creatures: so said my worthy schoolmaster of +Horsens."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We understand each other," replied the drost; "only when they have +recovered their senses, shall they hear my proposition: for this is a +grave matter, which they shall have time and opportunity to consider. +In the morning, then. Can I sleep in the castle here, to-night?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Of course, sir drost: I have already made arrangements for that. We +are all mortal; and, whilst the soul is active in good deeds, the body +must not lack rest and refreshment. Be seated, then; and, if you will +permit it, there is also room for your squire here. The ploughing ox +should not be muzzled, and the man--yes, a man is still a man," he +added, hastily, as no more profound observation occurred to him.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter smiled at the castellan's awkwardly finished sentence, and +sat down to table. Skirmen stationed himself discreetly behind his +chair, and blushed when the courteous castellan directed him to take a +vacant seat by the drost's side.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be seated, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, kindly: "we are not at court +here."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen obeyed, and seated himself on a corner of the chair. He +maintained, as he was wont, a modest silence when his elders were +speaking, and gave close heed to his master's wants and wishes.</p> + +<p class="normal">"So, your important prisoners, my good Poul Hvit, submit to their fate +without rage or bitterness?" said the drost. "I am glad to hear it; +for, notwithstanding their sad infatuation, there are excellent, ay, +almost great qualities, in both of them. It is from painful necessity +that we have been obliged to deprive them so long of their freedom; but +I know you have not made their imprisonment harsher than is necessary."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have punctually followed your orders, sir drost; and--I think I know +a little bit of the world, and of man kind. Prisoners that are well +treated, seldom even dream of making their escape. We shall see now if +loneliness has brought them to reflection: if they are stubborn, and +you wish them to be treated with greater severity, it shall be done. I +am only an humble servant, and what is commanded me, I perform, without +respect of persons. 'Man,'--said the never-to-be-forgotten schoolmaster +of Horsens--God bless his soul!--'man cannot always endure prosperous +days.'"</p> + +<p class="normal">A stout, double-chinned cook now entered, and placed a dish upon the +table. Drost Peter observed him, and started, but was silent until he +had left the room.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have you had this cook any considerable time, my good Poul Hvit?" he +then inquired; "and are you sure of his fidelity?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He has served me since the end of May, last year," replied the +castellan; "and I should be a bad judge of mankind if I could doubt his +fidelity: he does his business, and troubles himself about nothing else +in the world. He is always chatting and singing in the kitchen, and +never says a serious word. If I had only such people about me, I could +sleep soundly, even had I kings and kaisers to take charge of. I trow, +as I have said, I know a little of the world and mankind, sir drost. +But have you any grounds for doubting my cook's fidelity, noble sir?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not exactly so," answered the drost; "but have an eye upon him. +It was, perhaps, an accident; but I saw him, shortly before the +Dane-court, in Henner Friser's inn at Melfert, in a company of +travellers that did not quite consist of the best friends of the crown +and realm."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It must have been a mere accident, noble sir," replied the castellan, +with calm self-satisfaction. "I know my men, and nobody shall so easily +palm a wax-nose upon me. Cook Morten cares little about state affairs, +I know; and he is a merry, good-natured carl, in whom I find much +amusement. He is also gardener to the castle; and I have availed myself +of him to prove the disposition of the prisoners, and to augment my +knowledge of mankind. I gave him private orders to supply the prisoners +with flowers. They are not aware from whom the civility comes, and I +have observed that it serves to amuse the young gentlemen, and put +love-whimsies into their heads. Folks who can think on such fooleries +arc not likely to be dangerous to the crown and kingdom, I fancy. The +plump Morten never sees them; but he is ready to laugh himself to death +when he hears them singing amorous ditties to the fair hand that binds +up their nosegays."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter smiled, but shook his head, and would have dissuaded the +castellan from this mode of studying the characters of his prisoners.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the meanwhile, cook Morten had again entered the hall; and +immediately afterwards the door-keeper announced the arrival of an +ecclesiastic, with greetings and a message from the Abbot of Esrom.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let him come in," said the castellan. "Have you any objection, sir +drost? It is probably one of the abbot's friends, who wishes to +transact business with me respecting some lands. But it is a singular +time o'night to come at," he added, doubtfully.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter replied by a polite bow, and appeared to be thinking of +other matters. The door was opened, and a respectable clerical +personage entered. They rose to greet him; but he retreated a step, in +surprise, on recognising Drost Peter. The drost was equally astonished; +but the castellan did not notice their mutual surprise, and received +his new guest with polite attention, and an interest that betrayed the +importance of the business this visit concerned.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A friend, probably, of the worthy Abbot Magnus," said he. "Be pleased +to come nearer. What we have to treat of, this true friend of the king, +Drost Peter Hessel, will bear witness to, more especially as, at this +late hour, I dare not receive any stranger into the castle. There are +people present who know the world and mankind, let me say; and +stringent regulations here are necessary. May I presume to ask my +worthy sir his name?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir Drost Peter Hessel knows me," answered the ecclesiastic, with a +haughty air, and drawing nearer. "To the learned world, the name of +Magister Janus Roskildensis is enough; to laymen, I am known by the +name of Dean Jens Grand. Are you the castellan, Poul Hvit?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"At your service, worthy sir."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good. What I have to say to you every one may hear. I have come from +Esrom Cloister; and, as I was to pass this way, I have undertaken, in +the name of the abbot and convent, to bring you the deed of conveyance +for certain lands in Grimstop, and to settle the matter to your wishes; +but if you have any doubts or objections about receiving me, the +business can be deferred, and I immediately set off again on my +journey."</p> + +<p class="normal">"God forbid! Do not so far wrong me, sir. You are heartily welcome," +exclaimed Poul Hvit, hastily. "Think not ill of my cautiousness. We are +all men, and one must look to himself in these times. It often happens +that wolves come here in sheep's clothing, and I ought to know whom I +receive. Since the drost knows you, I may bid you welcome without the +least hesitation. I should be but a poor discerner of mankind, if I did +not see that you are a learned servant of the Lord's, and a trusty +friend of the worthy Abbot Magnus. If you have the deed with you, we +can arrange the matter to-morrow. Be my guest in the meantime, worthy +sir, and embrace the present opportunity. Be pleased to take a seat +with us." So saying, he brought a seat for this addition to the +company.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was reserved, and sparing of words, and the dean did not +find himself altogether in his element. Skirmen, on his entrance, had +arisen, and taken his place behind his master's chair. The castellan +alone was exceedingly good-humoured, and strove industriously to +animate the conversation. He touched upon every affair and circumstance +which, at that period, engaged the public attention. The Norse war, and +the piracies of Count Mindre-Alf of Tönsberg on the Danish coast, he +discoursed of with a zeal that proved him a man of a true and patriotic +mind. He had a family in Horsens, and related minutely what this town +had suffered from the remorseless freebooter's attacks.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The Count of Tönsberg is certainly our foe," commenced Master Grand; +"but he is a brave and famous foe, whom no one should accuse of being a +rover and freebooter. He is certainly not one of your dainty lords, who +take the eyes of ladies at a tournament; but at the present day we have +not a doughtier knight: he is the greatest sea-hero of our times, and +may soon expect to be elevated to a jarl."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But when, on his own account, he ravages and plunders our coasts with +barbarity, and the greatest lust of rapine," replied Drost Peter, "he +does little honour to chivalry. He is a common vulgar riever, however +bold and powerful he may be, even though he be of royal descent, and +aspires to the name of jarl. We Danish laymen, far less our teachers of +Christianity, have no reason to honour him with a nobler name."</p> + +<p class="normal">Master Grand was silent, and endeavoured to conceal his anger; and the +castellan again resumed the conversation. He strongly censured Count +Jacob of Halland for having received the honour of knighthood from the +Norwegian king, in a time of war. Drost Peter supported him, and +thought highly of the honest castellan; but Master Grand could no +longer suppress his indignation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is well," said he, jeeringly, "that the merits of the deserving men +of Denmark are recognised by a foreign prince, when they are suspected +and wronged at home. It is magnanimous of the Norwegian king thus to +distinguish an esteemed enemy; and I cannot blame the noble Count Jacob +for accepting an honour so well merited."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pardon me, sir dean," said Drost Peter, calmly: "a true Dane never +receives a mark of honour from the enemy of his country. It is +impossible, however, as a friend of your country, that you can +seriously defend such conduct."</p> + +<p class="normal">"To be a reasonable and Christian friend of my country," said Master +Grand, bitterly, "I have no occasion to turn my cloak to the +court-wind, like a favoured courtier. In my station, thank God, no one +need conceal the truth, or defend baseness, to fulfil the duties of his +office. With God's holy word and the canon-law before my eyes, I am not +afraid to say plainly, before the mightiest favourite of the king and +queen, that I only love and esteem my earthly country in so far as the +divine laws of my heavenly country are esteemed and maintained in it. +If you would have proof of this, sir drost, obtain me permission to +preach a single fast-sermon before the king and queen, with all their +courtly flatterers; and you shall then hear that I am the man to hold +up the mirror of truth before the mighty of this world, in such wise +that many a cheek shall crimson if there is yet a remnant of honour or +conscience in the court of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Such a corrective sermon, reverend sir," answered Drost Peter, with +energy, "might certainly be preached often enough among lay persons, as +well as learned. I could wish, however, that you would, with the same +impartiality, introduce such conversation wherever, on your pious way, +you meet with princely personages and royal vassals, who, in the sins +and errors of their liege lord, seek justification for their own +crimes."</p> + +<p class="normal">Master Grand was again silent. The castellan looked at his discordant +guests with surprise, and hastily broke off a conversation, whose +bitter issue he could see no grounds for. He then abruptly inquired +whether either of the honoured gentlemen, in the course of their +journey, had seen the newly-rebuilt church? and, as this was answered +with a brief "nay," he inquired if either of them knew where the +deposed Swedish king was residing, and whether it was true that he had +deserted his queen for a certain famous Lady Kristine?</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is but too true," replied the dean, zealously, appearing to seize +upon the occasion to give vent to his anger: "there, again, we have a +proof of the ungodliness of our times, and of the sin-pest that is +spread abroad from our great ones. It is no wonder the Lord visits such +princes in anger, and shows the mighty rulers of the world that there +is a Judge over us all, who is not to be mocked, and who, from the +skies, laughs in derision when the lofty ones of the earth swell and +burst with pride. It is a comforting and elevating thought," he added, +with an air of pride, "that the Mighty One, who holds the universe in +his hand, can as easily cast down kings and princes, and their +favourites, as he can raise the poor and meek of spirit."</p> + +<p class="normal">The castellan had devoutly folded his hands, as at a sermon. "Ah, +indeed!" he sighed, "we are all mortal: might and rank are indeed +transitory."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Many of the misfortunes of our times are certainly well-merited, +reverend sir," remarked Drost Peter, with considerable warmth, and a +keen look at the dean, "when sinful men presume to call down and carry +out the chastisements of the Lord. The unfortunate king you have +mentioned I shall not defend; but if people can justly dethrone their +kings because they are not what they ought to be, then can no throne +and no kingdom exist, until pure angels are sent from heaven to govern +us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is not requisite," replied the dean, swelling with the air and +authority of a pope. "So long as the Lord's vicegerent sits in St. +Peter's holy chair, and as long as he and the servants of the word are +regarded as the messengers of the truth among the people, so long no +nation need be doubtful how great a worldly burden they may bear with +patience, or how great a sinner the Lord will endure among his +anointed. Unless you are an arch-heretic, sir drost, you cannot +possibly deny this."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter did not answer; and cook Morten, who had just set a choice +dish before the ecclesiastic, appeared, by his roguish smile, to enjoy +the manner in which the bold dean had silenced the drost.</p> + +<p class="normal">Without betraying the slightest anger, Drost Peter turned again +to the triumphant dignitary. "As a knight, I have sworn to offer my +life for the faith, as well as for my lawful king," he said, with an +expression of deep earnestness; "and I am not afraid of being doomed, +as a heretic, to stake and brand, if even I am of opinion that a +lawfully-crowned and anointed sovereign cannot be hurled from his +throne by the mightiest anathemas of the Vatican and of Lund. That our +Danish kings, at least, have been of the same mind, your own kinsman, +Archbishop Erlandsen, among others, experienced. I would not advise any +prelate in Denmark to follow so dangerous an example. This prison, +reverend sir, might at least remind you that even an archbishop's crook +is unable to undo these doors, when they have been locked by command of +a king of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, Drost Peter arose, and begged of the astonished castellan +that he might be shown to his sleeping apartment. Master Grand, with a +haughty mien, also arose, and expressed the same wish.</p> + +<p class="normal">They saluted each other, coldly and silently; and the castellan +himself, with a three-branched candlestick, conducted Drost Peter. +Skirmen followed his master, with his mantle and sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">Cook Morten, on a sign from the castellan, led the ecclesiastic to a +chamber, by the side of the knights' hall. It was narrow and gloomy, +and the door, which was standing ajar, opened only outwards. A strong +gust of wind had nearly extinguished the light. A reclining chair, a +stool and table, composed the whole of the furniture, and iron bars +were fixed in the walls, across the small window.</p> + +<p class="normal">When Master Grand entered this chamber, he started, and looked +anxiously around him. "What means this?" he inquired; "do you show me +to a prison-cell for a bed-chamber?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"For that you must give us absolution, your reverence," replied Morten, +at the same time placing the flickering light on the stone table, and, +with a long pole, closing the shutter of the little, round, grated +window, which was placed high in the wall. "There, now it is rather +more snug," he continued. "Nobody, in general, passes the night here, +except a bewildered owl. There is only one guest-apartment in the +castle, where the inmate is master of the door; and that room the drost +occupies. For unexpected guests, we have only this little mean +apartment. It is said to have been a torture-room in former days; and +here must have hung all kinds of horrid instruments, to torture +obstinate criminals into an acknowledgment of their guilt. It is still +dismal-looking enough, you perceive. But it is a pity I cannot show you +the ingenious old machines for torturing. I know you are a great +admirer of suchlike learned trumpery."</p> + +<p class="normal">The proud dean became pale, and an involuntary shudder crept over him. +"My good friend," said he to the cook, "methinks we should be known to +each other. Cook Morten, from Ry? Is it not so?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"At your service, reverend sir. That you could have room in your +learned brain for the image of my poor but tolerably ample person, I +should not have expected; but so long as my head has leave to sit +between my shoulders, and my throat is not tightened so that I cannot +drink and sing a merry song with it, so long shall I not forget your +brave and learned reverence."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Speak seriously, Morten. What mean you by this conversation?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We are quite snug here," continued the fat cook; "and you are just the +man of God to whom I can, without danger, confide my sins. I may tell +you, then, that when you saved my flask-case from being thrown +overboard, on crossing the Little Belt, you freed me, at the same time, +from a confounded itching about the neck, on account of certain letters +that lay concealed under the flasks. I had consented to take them, out +of pure obligingness and virtue, for a good friend, who, I am afraid, +the devil will some day get hold of. What these love-letters contained, +I know not, and it does not concern me; but this I know, that had they +been fished up, or seen by any mother's son, I had been certain of an +elevation that would have been confoundedly unsuited to my health. +Hence I have vowed to the blessed Virgin and the holy Martin, to serve +you in turn, whenever I can; and now, if you have anything to command, +I shall stand on tiptoe for you with all my heart and strength."</p> + +<p class="normal">Master Grand started. "So, so, my son," said he boldly, and calmly +drawing breath again; "have you been employed as a letter-pigeon in +these disturbed times? Your cheerfulness bears witness that, otherwise, +you have a good conscience; and, for the sake of your honest +countenance, I give you absolution for what you sinned in at that time. +To whom brought you the letters, my son?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"To one of your shrivelings and good friends, your reverence," replied +Morten, with a smile; "but I do not exactly feel the necessity of +confessing to you yet: therefore, if you will impose any penance on me +in consequence, say it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, my son--good. I wish not to know; but it was an illegal +transaction, and might have cost you dear. To atone for it, you can +perhaps convey a word of comfort, in mine and the Church's service, to +a bewildered soul, that needs my counsels, within these walls; or, what +I would prefer, help me to a private interview."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My heart! readily, your reverence. But are you jesting? You do not +look upon me in the same light as do the weak children of the world?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is not in my nature, Morten. I have renounced the vain follies +that thou in thy worldliness thinkest of. In my sacred station, pure +Christian love alone should guide our most secret as well as our most +open steps. The young duke, who lies imprisoned here, is inexperienced, +thou knowest; and has been misguided into foolish conduct, that may +make him in the highest degree miserable, if he does not turn and +repent. Regard for his soul's salvation has moved me to come hither, to +speak with him, if possible, or to have conveyed to him a good counsel +in writing."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you would converse with him, pious sir, you must change yourself +into an owl or a flitter-mouse."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But if a conversation is impossible, can you get me merely two words +with him, before he speaks with Drost Hessel to-morrow?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you mean two words, but no more, I think it can be managed," +replied the cook, with a crafty air, after a moment's consideration; +"but I must see the two words, and even give them voice and wings. If +you cannot trust me, your reverence, then can neither I nor the holy +Martin help you. If you are afraid the walls may hear, just whisper the +words in my ear. Who knows but that they may also turn and save my +sinful soul; and thus you would be killing two birds with one stone, +pious sir."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hair-brained mocker that thou art!" said the dean, gravely, and +regarding him with a searching look; after which, he bent himself +leisurely, and whispered a few words in his ear.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good," exclaimed Morten. "Ah, by St. Martin! I can fancy that I am +made pious on the instant, and that I already begin to entertain +scruples. Had it been a paction with the Evil One that the talk had +been about, what then, your reverence? But you are a pious man of God: +I know it well; and your high-born penitent shall certainly receive +your good counsel tomorrow, on a fasting heart."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Once more--if the young duke is not free by sunset to-morrow, I must +speak with him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That will be difficult, your reverence. How many nights do you intend +doing us the honour of studying antiquity's barbarities in this +torture-room?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Master Grand once more looked uneasily around him. "Lay the stool +across the threshold, my son, and let the door stand ajar," he said: +"locked in I shall not be. I remain no longer here than is necessary; +but I must contrive to protract my stay until the day after to-morrow."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, then, in that case we may hit upon a plan," observed the cook, +moving the stool. "I know you do not lack courage. If you only mean to +preach a penitential sermon to the illustrious prisoner, one or other +of the saints must point your way. An angel in your form, on a +celestial ladder, or, for want of that, on a fire-ladder, would +certainly be highly edifying to a bewildered soul. Now, good night, +your reverence. Tomorrow, betimes, I shall bring your ale-posset. There +is no joke in that; and so you may sleep soundly. I must hasten away, +and sing in the kitchen, or the castellan will begin to doubt me."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, the jolly cook was already out of the door, and sang +so lustily, that the knights' hall rang again:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"O, it was lanky Berner Rise,<br> +Grew so tall that none could find him:<br> +He was mad, and never wise;<br> +Not a man could hold or bind him.</p> +<p class="t2">But the wood stands all in flowers."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Next morning, when Duke Waldemar awoke, a silver cup of warm ale was +already on the table by his bedside. He arose hastily, and dressed +himself. As soon as he had done so, he raised the silver cup to his +lips, as usual, by the handle; but set it down again with surprise, on +observing in his hand a summer-fool<a name="div2Ref_22" href="#div2_22"><sup>[22]</sup></a> that had come off, and which +appeared to have been loosely attached to the handle.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who wants to make a fool of me here?" said he, angrily, throwing the +flower on the table; but, at the same instant, he perceived a little +slip of parchment, which stuck out from its beautiful chalice. He +seized the tiny flower-letter, and read the single word, "Subscribe." +He gazed for some time on the mysterious billet, and fell into deep +thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What means this?" he exclaimed, at length, as if awoke from a dream. +"Who sends me this mysterious advice? Is it friend or foe? Subscribe! +That is easily said: but if it concerns my honour--if it concerns my +heart and soul, and the great aim of my life, I would rather subscribe +my own death-warrant than the terms I may expect to-day." He gazed, +once more, upon the slip, and sank into a reverie.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Already in the council-chamber, noble sir?" exclaimed his lively +fellow-prisoner, who now entered. "If I am not mistaken, you have had a +morning visit from your wise and entertaining spirit. Methinks you were +just now talking with some one--perhaps with your good friend in the +chest?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, Tuko," replied the duke; "but watchful spirits are near us. It is +not the dead bishop alone who speaks to me from these walls: living +beings also take an interest in my fate, and would control my will ere +I know it myself. See what I found in this flower." He handed him the +flower and the scrap of parchment.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A summer-fool! That you must beware of, noble sir, if it comes not +from a pretty little hand, who will only joke in disguise, to make its +winter-fool happy in earnest. Subscribe! Short and good advice, +i'faith, in the tone of a dominant mistress. Had it been in German, I +know whom I should have guessed."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So, so! think you my unseen protecting spirit is German? Say, whom +mean you?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Eh! whom other should I mean than the Duke of Saxony's little saintly +daughter, who was more concerned about your faith and salvation than +your ducal crown and all your proud expectations. You still wear, in +secret, her invisible chains."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sophia--the good, pious child?" exclaimed the duke, raising his hands +to his brow. "Do you believe she still thinks of me and my fate? Nay, +Tuko; that I cannot desire: it would unpleasantly vex me. The last half +year has erased that wonderful image from my heart: I have had more +important matter to think of than the little daughter of a duke, and +her pious, circumscribed religion. I have, happily, torn myself from +that foolishness. I cannot now suffer myself to be dazzled or impeded +by a pair of loving saintly eyes, that have their home in a convent or +on an altar-table. Speak no more of her, Tuko. You know it only serves +to grieve me; and, truth to say, since our plans drew us to the high +Dane-court, I have blushed for myself when I thought of her. But you +are right," he continued, with emotion: "these chaste and lovely +flowers, that for almost an entire year have so kindly and gently +reminded us of spring and summer, and of life's calm joys, in our +prison--they might well have reminded me of her; and this white and +innocent spring-flower, that has now found a voice, and begs of me to +accede and subscribe----Ha! subscribe an agreement that may perhaps +render me a pious slave to my own conscience, to the day of my +death--and then----There was a time when such thraldom appeared to me +real liberty." He was silent, and again relapsed into deep thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was a sad time, sir," resumed Tuko, hastily: "they had nearly +converted you into a hang-the-head. I also say, subscribe, whatever the +deuce it may be. Freedom cannot be purchased too dearly. But be not +therefore the slave of a pen's stroke. The pretty little enthusiast +will, at last, transform you into a quiet complaisant duke of South +Jutland, who, in this life, will never think of being anything more, +but, renouncing all his daring schemes, take to himself a quiet and +pious wife, say good-night to this world's fleeting dreams of +sovereignty, and sleep soundly in a Sleswick castle, like a true and +loyal Danish vassal. That must be a charming life, sir! What we have +here suffered, we shall not think of taking revenge for. Fie! that were +ignoble and unchristian: we must kiss the rod like good children, and +be gentle and amiable. And what a beautifully peaceful life! Your +highest office will be to protect the goslings from the fox, or to +strike down, with your own illustrious hand, a savoury roe for the +frugal ducal table, where the pious house-mother sits, with folded +hands, while the well-behaved amiable children say grace."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha, nay, Tuko!" exclaimed the duke, vehemently, waking up as from a +dream: "I shall show thee that Waldemar Seier was mine ancestor. He, +too, sat once in prison; but he forgot not vengeance until he was old +and gray; and, in misfortune, he forgot not his crown and his royal +dignity!"</p> + +<p class="normal">At that instant, a knocking was heard at the prison-door, and the +conversation was broken off. In obedience to their request, the polite +castellan now entered, and inquired whether it was convenient for the +illustrious duke to receive Drost Hessel?</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel?" repeated the duke, with bitter indignation--"well, let +him enter;" and he seated himself, proudly and calmly, by the table, +whilst Sir Abildgaard took upon himself the office of a respectful +servant, and stationed himself, with a cunning smile, behind the chair +of his princely master.</p> + +<p class="normal">The castellan bowed respectfully, and retired; and immediately after, +Drost Peter entered. He made his salutation courteously and gravely.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke half rose from his seat, and sat down again. "What has Drost +Hessel to submit to the Duke of South Jutland?" said he, in a calm +voice, but with suppressed indignation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Illustrious sir," began Drost Peter, "my master, the king, listening +to the representations of your friends, has resolved to offer you +reconciliation and freedom, if you will subscribe and confirm the terms +which I have, in the king's name, to lay before you." So saying, he +drew forth a large parchment-deed, and, with a polite inclination, +handed it to the duke.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Read it for me, my drost," said the duke, carelessly handing the deed +to Sir Abildgaard, and leaning back on his chair with an air of +indifference.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Abildgaard stepped firmly before his lord, and read. The deed had +been prepared by the chancellor in Danish, and in the usual stiff and +pedantic style of such documents. Drost Peter remained standing at a +respectful distance, and closely observing the duke's manner. The duke +did not appear to notice him, but gazed, gloomily and thoughtfully, on +the dingy prison-wall, covered with writing.</p> + +<p class="normal">The introduction to the agreement recited the names of the duke's +friends who had procured it, and among these he seemed particularly +interested to find the Duke of Saxony, of whose daughter he had just +been talking. The name of the good-natured Count Gerhard of Holstein +seemed also to surprise him; the more so, perhaps, as he remembered +that he had endeavoured to turn this brave gentleman into ridicule, at +the Dane-court of Nyborg. The introduction ran as follows:--</p> + +<p class="normal">"To all who see or hear read the present letter: Herman, by the grace +of God, Bishop of Schwerin; Johannes, Duke of Saxony; Gerhard, +Johannes, and Adolph, Counts of Holstein; Helmold, Claus, Counts of +Schwerin; Geert, Count of Hoya; Johannes and Henrik, Counts of +Meeklinburg; eternal health with God. That all may be witness, that on +account of Duke Waldemar of Sleswick, it was humbly desired by us, that +we might be permitted to promise for him, that he should hold to the +articles of the under-written letter, which is a deed of agreement +between King Erik of Denmark and him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who has requested these good lords to promise, on my behalf, that +which I do not yet know?" asked the duke. "But this may be merely the +usual form. To the point, then."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Abildgaard now read the agreement itself, which, in the duke's +name, began as follows:--</p> + +<p class="normal">"Waldemar, by God's grace, Duke of South Jutland, eternal health with +God. It is the glory and honour of princes, that they hear and grant +the prayers of their petitioners; and thus, by augmenting the loyalty +and affection of their subjects, they augment and strengthen the +ruler's name, honour, and title--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is Drost Hessel's pretty thought, and Master Martin's pretty +style," said the duke, interrupting the reading, with an air of +mockery. "But continue, drost."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Therefore shall it be made manifest to all," continued Sir Abildgaard, +with a suppressed smile, and in an humble tone, "that we were led, by +youthful inexperience and childish counsel, to claim that, respecting +Alsen, which belongs to the crown, contrary to the injunction of our +lord, King Erik; wherein we acknowledge to have done wrong, as it +appeared to us, and others our friends, that the laws of our country +were too stringent and severe: wherefore, the before-mentioned king, +after our humble supplication, his prelates' and other trusty men's +counsel, hath remitted us all blame and crime, which we have +imprudently committed against him."</p> + +<p class="normal">Then followed everything relating to the dispute concerning Alsen, the +mint privileges, and the king's right to wage war for South Jutland: at +all which the duke smiled carelessly, and seemed to think it scarcely +worth his attention; although, at the same time, he gave the closest +heed to every word. But his assumed indifference was changed into +evident uneasiness, as Sir Abildgaard read--"We promise, therefore, +that we shall never plot or contrive the king's death or imprisonment, +nor counsel or demand that he should be deprived of his lands, towns, +cities, or fortresses; nor league, conspire, or practise aught against +him or the kingdom; nor instigate, or take part with, any one in +<i>crimen lĉsĉ majestatis</i>; but shall show him all honour, subjection, +reverence, and fealty. And if we do anything against him, or if it can +be proved against us, according to the laws and usages of the country, +that we have secretly done so, then shall all our fief and estates +thereby become forfeited, so that our lord and king, of his own +authority, may seize them for the use of the crown, and do therewith, +as a lasting possession, as to his grace may seem fit; also, that he +may punish us in the body, or spare us, as his grace may pronounce."</p> + +<p class="normal">Here Sir Abildgaard paused, and regarded his master with astonishment. +But the duke's uneasiness had disappeared, and a proud defiance +sparkled in his eyes, whilst he raised his head haughtily and boldly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now know I both your word and spirit, Drost Hessel," he said. "To this +extent you gladly carry the point, when a blinded king gives you +authority."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter gravely shook his head, and was silent.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Continue," said the duke; and Sir Abildgaard proceeded:--</p> + +<p class="normal">"We consent, moreover, that the prelates of Denmark may proclaim the +ban of the Church against us, without previous warning, if it so +happens, (which God forbid,) that we do anything contrary to the tenor +of the foregoing." Sir Abildgaard again paused, and observed his lord +with an inquiring look.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Exactly so," said the duke; "do not forget the holy letters of +excommunication: they may be required. Is there anything further?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Abildgaard now read a few articles relating to the obligations of +the duke to stand by the king in his wars, and to attend the assemblies +of the estates; which he appeared to care little about. But it farther +recited--"We shall not maintain outlawed people. Item, for this our +imprisonment we shall not wage war against the king, his sons, or any +one, within or without the kingdom, or cause any evil, on account +thereof, to any person, but hold them free and blameless. We shall not +make any covenant or alliance with any person whatsoever, from whom his +majesty and the realm may suffer damage; and if we have already made +any such alliance, shall renounce the same."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lastly, to the duke's great astonishment, it thus proceeded--"And, that +there should not be any doubt concerning what is now promised, we have, +by a solemn oath upon the holy Gospels, sworn and pledged ourselves +that we shall adhere to all that is above written, without fraud or +guile; renouncing every exception, device, force, threat, aid of +secular or spiritual jurisdiction, law, or custom, whereby the foresaid +letter may be infringed."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke became pale. He did not hear the conclusion, which contained +the names of the bishops and princes who had witnessed the articles, +and had attached their seals thereto; and he appeared to regain his +self-possession only as he heard the last words--"And we shall seal +this at the first opportunity."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, truly, as soon as the opportunity occurs," exclaimed he, with the +utmost bitterness, and rising from his seat. "And such is the agreement +you dare to bring me, Drost Hessel? And you fancied that I was coward +and fool enough to sign and seal it? You have a worthy pattern for this +precious document, in black Count Henry's devilish paction with the +captured King Waldemar. But I shall not tread in my great ancestor's +footsteps, and purchase my freedom so dearly. If you think to compel +me, try. If you have chains with you, out with them! Call your hangman, +and see if I shall shrink, or debase myself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You mistake me grievously, highborn sir," said Drost Peter, with +wounded feelings. "Think not that I am pleased to see a noble-born +gentleman, like yourself, in this prison. Believe, least of all, that I +am so base-hearted that I would see your free will constrained by +unworthy means. Not from hatred or revenge, but for the security of the +crown and kingdom, are you bereft of freedom. The moment you give up +the unwarrantable and sufficiently evident objects that have rendered +your imprisonment here necessary, you again stand free, in the exalted +station whereto you were born and bred. You will retain, without +abatement, all your legal privileges as Duke of South Jutland, and, all +will be forgotten. The moment you subscribe this covenant, the +castellan has orders to open these prison-doors, and to conduct you, +with safe escort, to my master the king; and, as soon as you have +publicly acknowledged your subscription, before the estates of the +realm, and confirmed it with your seal and oath, you can retire, +unmolested, to your dukedom; and neither my master the king, nor any +other right-minded man in Denmark, will in future doubt your fidelity +towards your king and country."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, Drost Peter laid his silver style upon the table, together +with the parchment, which Sir Abildgaard had delivered back to him.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke, however, stood unmoved, and gazed upon the wall, without +deigning the king's messenger a word or look.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My lord," continued Drost Peter, "take counsel, now, with the +all-knowing God and your own conscience. I leave the agreement in your +hands: you may destroy or subscribe it, as you think best. Till the sun +goes down, I may await your determination; and, in twenty-four hours, +the doors of your prison stand open on these terms. The moment you have +subscribed, pull the bell-string there, and your prison will be opened. +Meantime I leave you, with the hope that you will consider your +temporal, as you would your eternal welfare. Mistake not, in this +matter, either my master the king, or myself. The all-knowing God and +all holy men are my witnesses, that nothing is here done out of hatred +of yourself. I dare witness before God, at the last day, that I have +only dealt towards you according to my oath, and my duty to the crown +and kingdom." So saying, Drost Peter bowed, and hastily left the +turret-chamber, not without emotion, and a strong feeling of melancholy +interest in the imprisoned duke.</p> + +<p class="normal">The prison-door was again closed and locked. On the table lay the +important parchment, and by its side the silver style, which Drost +Peter had left for the purpose of signing.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Abildgaard regarded his master with a disturbed and inquiring look. +The duke was pacing the floor with agitated steps: his eyes rolled +wildly, and his cheeks were flashed with anger.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Never, never shall I subscribe this hellish paction!" he exclaimed, +"if I must sit here till the day of my death. If I subscribe, with a +solemn oath, what stands here, I must either renounce the great object +of my life, or become a perjurer and a nidding to all the world. Nay, +nay, never shall this be so! I will show them that Duke Waldemar does +not value his miserable dukedom higher than his honour and free +unconstrained will. I will not foully and basely sell them my soul and +my will's freedom, to breathe the air in a larger prison, like a +debased, mean-spirited slave. Now, Tuko, now is the time to think +seriously of escape, and to burst these walls by craft or violence, or +any other possible mode. Let me once stand free, beyond this infernal +prison--beyond the bounds of Denmark, and I shall no longer hesitate +about what, in my sickly humour, I was well nigh on the point of +relinquishing. I shall then shake the dust from my feet, and never more +place them on Danish ground until I stand here at the head of an army +that shall overthrow the tyrant's throne, crushing beneath it him and +all his wretched advisers."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Were only the first step taken," replied the knight, with a +shrug--"were we once our own masters, I should heartily admire your +lofty thoughts and brave conclusions; but so long as your great adviser +can only speak to you from these walls, and cannot, as a potent spirit +should, blow them away like cobwebs, so long, gracious sir, are all +your heroic schemes but castles in the air--mere beautiful dreams, +which but poorly compensate the loss of a free joyous life and +Sleswick's ducal crown."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How, Tuko! Wouldst thou not despise me were I to subscribe this +agreement?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Far be such a thought from me, sir. It is a foolish bird that will not +fly when the cage is open. See: there lies the crowbar, that, without +witchcraft, can break these walls. The good drost has left you here his +silver style: a single stroke on the parchment with this enchanter's +wand, and our prison is open; the fair, wide world lies before us; we +withdraw from this unfortunate country, till we can say thanks to the +King of Denmark for this last good turn. We shall find a welcome with +the Duke of Saxony, and how will not the fair Princess Sophia be +rejoiced--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hold, tempter, hold!" exclaimed the duke, advancing towards him. "Is +this thy constancy, Tuko? this thy inspiration for my lofty, distant +aim? What matters it that the bird is free, when its wings are clipped +for life? If thou art weary of sharing my lot, I can easily set thee +free. Swear thyself to the foul fiend, and go! I shall remain."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You mistake me, my noble duke," replied Tuko, seriously. "I have +shared your captivity, and been happy, even to this hour. I shall +furthermore share it, without complaining, as long as you please. The +main point I have not lost sight of. You have yourself discovered how +you can reach it without moving a hand; and your conscience can be +easily reconciled to your freedom. Will you hear me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, nay--not one word will I hear. Leave me now, Tuko: to-morrow thou +shalt know my determination. This concerns myself, and my whole future +life, and I will myself cast the die that is to decide it. Neither thou +nor any other man shall guide my will in this matter."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Abildgaard was silent, and retired to his own cell. The duke closed +the intermediate door, and barred it with the stone. He then threw +himself upon his chair, and indulged in gloomy thought. Thus he sat, +motionless, the whole day, and without allowing any one to enter, or +partaking of any refreshment. In the fortress, all was quiet as usual. +Before the sun went down, his cogitations were disturbed for a moment +by the sound of horses' feet in the castle-court. It was Drost Peter +and his squire leaving the castle. The duke rose, and went to the +grating. His hand was clenched convulsively, when he saw, in the rays +of the setting sun, the young drost, free and vigorous, managing his +brown steed. The princely prisoner heaved a deep sigh, closed the +shutter before the grating, and, turning into the darkest nook of his +cell, he threw himself upon his unmade bed.</p> + +<p class="normal">The inside shutter of the iron grating, which the prisoner could open +or shut at pleasure, was provided with a thin plate of horn, through +which the daylight could scarcely penetrate. This shutter he usually +allowed to remain open, unless the night was very cold, and the wind +blew in that direction; for it had frequently happened to him, when it +was closed, that he had started at midnight from a dreamy sleep, and +fancied himself buried alive in the old chapel of his ancestors. But, +now, life and every gleam of light and cheerfulness had become hateful +to him; and, with a sort of spiteful pleasure, he had deprived himself +of the scanty glimmer of daylight that still remained.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come forth, my brother in misfortune, and teach me to look into the +night of my futurity with thy glowing eyes," he muttered. "Let them +call thee death's-bird, and corpse-bird, as they will: thou still seest +clearly, when we and others are blind; and if thou shouldst now screech +of death and misfortune, so much the better! that song now pleaseth me +best."</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst, with subdued voice, he thus gave expression to his gloomy +thoughts, he opened the box, and took out the great night-bird, which +perched itself familiarly upon his arm, and allowed itself to be +caressed. The duke leant back on his pallet, and continued absorbed in +moody reveries. The stillness of death reigned throughout the castle.</p> + +<p class="normal">By the faint light through the pane of horn, the prisoner was aware +that the moon was shining. He at length closed his eyes, and fell into +a slumber, without having first, as usual, shut up the owl. He wist not +that he had been asleep, when the same fearful idea, that had before +awoke him at midnight, again overwhelmed him: he fancied that he lay in +his coffin, in the tomb of his fathers, and, in a kind of agony, half +rose on his couch. He was not yet fully awake, when a frightful screech +completely aroused him from his dream: he opened his eyes, and, in a +ledge of the wall, near the mysterious inscriptions, he again saw the +glowing eyes of the corpse-bird. It again screamed, and far more +hideously than it was wont, at the same time staring at the dim light +through the horn of the closed shutter. The duke looked in the same +direction, and, to his astonishment, fancied he caught a glimpse of a +face, half concealed in a hat, before the grating. A singular terror +seized him, and he remained motionless, half erect, in bed. He now +heard a gentle tap on the shutter, and sprang up.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who is there?" he cried. "If you are human, speak!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The knocking at the shutter became a little louder, and a low, +mysterious voice whispered--"Open, Duke Waldemar: a good friend would +speak with you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Is it possible?" he exclaimed: "a man? a good friend? Ha! be thou the +Evil One himself, I fear not."</p> + +<p class="normal">He hastily opened the shutter. A human countenance, sufficiently +palpable, met his eyes at the grating, but so thoroughly shaded, the +moon falling only on the outlines, that it was impossible for him to +perceive a single feature.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You know me not, Duke Waldemar?" said the unexpected night-guest. "I +risk my life, perhaps, to speak with you. You must subscribe, or all is +lost."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Grand! Master Grand!" exclaimed the duke, astonished. "Are you a +wizard, and can fly? What stand you on?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"A storming-ladder," replied the daring ecclesiastic. "Cook +Morten steadies it, and keeps watch. The time is precious, fair +duke--subscribe!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"From you, then, pious sir, came the good advice this morning. But I do +not thus, even were both heaven and hell to shout--subscribe! Shall I +forswear every thought of my high vocation--shall I forswear even +vengeance? For what, then, have I dared so much? For what have I +sustained so much? I will not subscribe. If you would free me, let it +be by craft or force, and I am yours: I will then place myself openly +at the head of the conspiracy, and it shall succeed or perish."</p> + +<p class="normal">"In this way all would be lost, sir. Nothing can be undertaken until +you are legally free and secure. Your imprisonment binds up every hand; +but subscribe, and all are as free as your own. If you do not wish to +abide by your oath, the holy father can relieve you from it, as he did +your ancestor. If you wish to keep it, it is well: you can stand aloof, +and still be the head. The marsk and his friends will act alone--of +that you need know nothing--and the vacant place becomes yours. You +understand, sir? You can keep your oath, and, with a sound conscience, +come forward when the time arrives. Then, with law and justice, you can +seize the minor's sceptre; and when you have won the people's hearts, +and shown that you are worthy of the crown, it will fall of its own +accord upon your head; whilst you will have broken neither oath nor +bond."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! is it you, yourself, sagacious Master Grand? or is it the dead +bishop, who has lent you voice and form to teach me wisdom? You are +right: thus may I grasp the sceptre that constrains spirits, and win +the crown that shines pure as the sun. Now, know I what I will. You are +not the first who has taught me this. You have only told me how. Good: +I subscribe. From the hour I have subscribed, I know nothing, and will +know nothing, of your projects. Do what you will and defend it as best +you can. I go my own way; and when we meet at the goal--then--then +first I know you, and dare name you my friend. You understand me, +Grand?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I understand you, sir. It is certain, then, that you subscribe, and +withdraw from this place to-morrow. At the Dane-court of Nyborg, you +can confirm the agreement, and calmly await what shall come to pass."</p> + +<p class="normal">This secret conversation was here interrupted by a sudden uproar in the +court-yard of the castle.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have him, master--I have him, the crafty clerk!" cried the voice of +cook Morten; "he shall not escape now. I guessed at once what he bore +on his shield, and helped him up the storming-ladder myself. Shall I +now pull it down, and let him break his neck? or will you have him +alive?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am betrayed!" exclaimed Master Grand, with alarm: "the infernal cook +has betrayed me. Now for it." He descended the ladder, and was +immediately surrounded by ten house-carls bearing torches, in the midst +of whom stood the castellan, half-dressed, with a large sword in his +hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Can I believe my own eyes, sir dean?" cried the honest Poul Hvit. +"Have you come hither to baffle my vigilance, and to assist an +important state-prisoner to escape?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hear me, worthy Poul Hvit," replied Master Grand, with a bold, +authoritative voice, "and you shall not mistake a servant of the Lord, +who, in this secret and unusual way, has been on the service of his +Heavenly King. That it was not my intention to liberate your prisoner, +contrary to the laws of the country, you can satisfy yourself by +searching my clothes and the prison. I have neither file nor other tool +about me, with which it were possible to open the grating or assist the +prisoner to escape."</p> + +<p class="normal">The castellan seemed perplexed and undecided.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I demand this search for my own honour's sake," continued Master +Grand, throwing aside his cloak, and turning out his pockets. "If you +are now convinced of my innocence in this respect, you may with reason +demand to know my intentions in making this night visit. I was aware +that admission to the prisoner was denied me; but I knew, at the same +time, that a powerful word from God, spoken at the right time, might +effect much in a bewildered sinner's heart. The haughty young duke, as +you know, would not subscribe the agreement with the king, and +relinquish his rebellious projects; but I have now so spoken to him, +with the mighty power of God's word, that he has repented, and has +penitently acknowledged his great sin. He has consented to subscribe +the agreement, and will henceforth become the king's faithful subject. +This have I done, and this is my offence. If you see reason to make me +answerable for this Christian undertaking, I am then your prisoner. But +if, as I presume, you are a god-fearing man, uniting respect for my +station and sacred office with strict fidelity to your king, you will +only suffer me to remain guarded here, until you have searched the +prison, and satisfied yourself of the truth of my statement; when you +will allow me to depart, in the peace of the Lord, within an hour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Guard him!" said the castellan, as he went hastily to the tower with a +light. He opened the prison-door, and found all right in the first +apartment, occupied by Sir Abildgaard. At his request, the duke opened +his barred door. The castellan entered, and, without saying a word, +examined the grating narrowly. He then placed the light on the table, +and observed the duke attentively. "Tell me, highborn sir," he +inquired, "is it truth, that Dean Grand has spoken with you, and that +you have considered, and will subscribe the agreement?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is the truth," replied the duke, taking up the silver style: "it +shall be done instantly. See, here stands my name." He handed the +castellan the document, and threw himself, thoughtfully, on his chair.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now I congratulate you on your restoration to freedom, and your +country in having a true man restored to it," said the castellan, +gladly. "I did not deceive myself, then: I know the world and mankind; +and I well saw, from your nature and manner, that you were a noble +young gentleman, who had only transgressed from the thoughtlessness of +youth. Rest now, if it so please you, on your good and pious +resolution, until it is day; and then, noble sir, I shall bring you +with honour from your prison, and conduct you myself to my king and +master."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good," said the duke. "But go now, and do not suffer the worthy +Master Grand to experience any inconvenience. He only preached me a +night-sermon, which, as you have seen, has converted me."</p> + +<p class="normal">The castellan bowed, and retired. Sir Abildgaard, who had overheard +what had just taken place, hastened to his master with lively +satisfaction, to receive a full explanation of the reasons which had so +unexpectedly decided him to subscribe.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the meanwhile, Master Grand stood amidst the wondering house-carls, +who, agreeably to the castellan's orders, guarded him closely, but with +a reverence that, by his authoritative air, he knew how to obtain. Cook +Morten stood, smiling, by the storming-ladder, and seemed to find +amusement in the night's adventure. Master Grand directed towards him +an upbraiding and disdainful look, without saying a word.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I thought at least he would have slipped down," said the cook +to the house-carls. "I had never before seen a worthy dean upon a +storming-ladder, and could not resist the temptation; but I would have +shunned the dangerous joke, had I not known that you and the castellan +were in the neighbourhood. It will now be seen whether I have done the +pious gentleman an ill turn. Nobody can find fault with me, for having +taken him for a crafty cheat. Who else in the world is so zealous in +the cure of souls, that he puts his neck in jeopardy to save a single +couple? It was fortunate for the learned clerk that you came; for I was +just on the point of drawing the ladder from under him, and then his +reverence might have hung suspended by his hands on the iron bars, like +a cat on a bird-cage, till I had brought you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Wretched, faithless soul!" exclaimed Master Grand, vehemently. "I told +you that my intentions were pious and god-fearing, and yet you could +conceive the idea of depriving a servant of the Lord of his life!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I shall answer for that to my master, and his grace our most precious +king," replied Morten: "here, we have no respect of persons. We lock up +princes and great lords, when we have instructions to regard them as +rascals. I place the most guilty on the spit, when I have orders to +regard them as capons; and, if even the pope or kaiser wills to creep +through the window to them, I shall answer for it before all +Christendom, if I suffer them to break their high and holy necks."</p> + +<p class="normal">Cook Morten was becoming noisy, and the castellan, who had now returned +from the prison, on hearing these insolent words, ordered him to +moderate his zeal, and to talk with more reverence to the pious worthy +sir dean, who was entirely innocent, and had, at the same time, done a +deed for which every brave Dane ought to thank him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I believe I know the world and mankind tolerably well," said he, with +a self-satisfied air, to Master Grand; "and I am rejoiced, your +reverence, that I was not mistaken in my good opinion of you. That your +intentions towards the king and country are good, I am now satisfied, +albeit you spoke hard words, yesterday evening, against the sins and +errors of the great. As a faithful man of God, you had a right to do +so; but, Herregud! we are all human, and even the most virtuous among +us may be suspected, and have appearances against him. That I have +myself just experienced, pious sir. You are now free to depart, at what +instant you please, but I shall be delighted if you will be my guest +until it is day. Night is no man's friend; and, though you are a pious +servant of the Lord, you might still go astray."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I fear not that," replied Master Grand: "I have nothing further to do +here, if you are satisfied with the deed of conveyance, my good, honest +Poul Hvit?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Entirely so, pious sir. Bear Abbot Magnus my respectful salutations; +and, since it must be so, God be with you!"</p> + +<p class="normal">At the castellan's order, Master Grand's palfrey was immediately led +out. The lofty ecclesiastic saluted the castellan with calm dignity, +and gave the token of benediction, with three fingers, to the +respectful house-carls; whereupon, attended by a lay-brother who acted +in the capacity of his groom, he quitted Sjöborg in the quiet moonlight +night.</p> + +<p class="normal">A few hours after, and when the sun had risen, Duke Waldemar and his +drost, accompanied by Poul Hvit and twelve armed troopers, rode from +the castle-gates of Sjöborg, and took the road to Korsöer, in order to +cross over to Nyborg, where the king and his Best Men were residing, +and where the agreement, under seal and oath, was required to be +ratified by the Dane-court, before the duke and his drost could obtain +their full liberty.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">After an unusually severe winter, during which the Baltic had been +frozen over, spring once more, with rapid steps, extended her lovely +and flowery reign over the favoured plains of Denmark. In the middle of +May, the beech-woods were in leaf; and, notwithstanding the miserable +condition of the people, and the private discords that divided so many +hearts, to those who were unacquainted with its disjointed internal +condition, the country seemed a peaceful and happy paradise.</p> + +<p class="normal">On one of the finest days of spring, a company of travellers on +horseback, consisting of two distinguished knights and two ladies, +together with an ecclesiastic of eminence, and accompanied by a young +squire, two grooms, and two waiting-maids, rode in through the gate of +Flynderborg Castle, near Orekrog. On the castle-stairs stood the +commandant, Sir Lavé Little, uncovered, to receive his honoured guests +with due respect. The tall Lady Ingé stood by her father's side.</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst the knights assisted their ladies to dismount, and conducted +them up the stairs, the corpulent ecclesiastic remained quietly seated +on his palfrey, reading a Latin inscription over the doorway: he was +the chancellor of the kingdom, the learned Master Martinus de Dacia. +The short, gray-haired, but still hale and nimble knight, who first +ascended the castle-stairs, with a tall, middle-aged lady upon his arm, +was Counsellor Sir John Little, with his wife, Fru Ingefried. His +daughter Cecilia was accompanied by a young, knightly gentleman, in +whose tall form Jomfru<a name="div2Ref_23" href="#div2_23"><sup>[23]</sup></a> Ingé, with blushing cheeks, immediately +recognised Drost Peter Hessel.</p> + +<p class="normal">Not without a certain degree of embarrassment and secret uneasiness did +Sir Lavé receive his guests. Despite his extreme politeness, he +appeared to scan, with much anxiety, his old kinsman's looks. Having +saluted Drost Peter with repulsive coldness, Sir Lavé seemed to regard +the learned chancellor, who had at length reached the top of the stairs +with a shy, suspicious glance; but when the learned gentleman at once +commenced his inquiries respecting the age of the castle and its +antiquities, Sir Lavé appeared somewhat more at ease, and referred him +to his daughter, who, as he said, knew better about such odd kind of +things than any one else in the castle.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You must live here like a little king, my good Lavé," observed Sir +John, looking round the large arched hall, which occupied the whole +breadth of the wing, and from which two large doors opened into the +castle-garden, commanding a most beautiful view over the Sound.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, indeed, sir counsellor: the castle is royal enough, and your +presence gives it its proper lustre," replied Sir Lavé, in a submissive +tone, which showed at once the dependent relation in which he stood to +his renowned kinsman, whose preponderance, both in rank and intellect, +he only too oppressively felt.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are too polite, cousin," replied Sir John. "Lustre, you know well +enough, is not my affair. But if the castle is as strong as it is fair +and pleasant, I should like to be governor of it in time of war. Have +you been here before, Drost Peter?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"In my childhood I was often in these halls, and I here regain the +memory of my dearest, fairest years," replied Drost Peter, with a +glance at Jomfra Ingé, whom he had yet only silently saluted, and who +appeared to be entirely busied with Fru Ingefried and Lady Cecilia. Her +eyes now met his, and he observed, with pleasure, that this remembrance +did not appear indifferent to her.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have you not been here since?" inquired Sir John; but Drost Peter did +not hear him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are under a spell, I think. Have you been here since, Peter +Hessel?" he repeated.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Last year," answered Drost Peter, somewhat embarrassed, "in the course +of my unpleasant duty respecting Duke Waldemar's arrest."</p> + +<p class="normal">At these words Sir Lavé turned, highly uneasy, towards the old +counsellor, and overwhelmed him with half a score of questions at once, +principally about court news, and indifferent matters.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I do not trouble myself concerning such fooleries," replied Sir John, +gravely, looking at his uneasy kinsman with a sharp, inquiring glance; +"but the best and most important news is already well known to you, +cousin--that, since the king has regained a faithful subject in Duke +Waldemar, we may now hope for peace and unity in the country. We may +therefore reasonably expect that every Danish knight who may have been +mistaken, but who still means honestly towards his country, will follow +the young duke's example, and sincerely forswear every thought of +turbulent resistance and rebellious defiance to the laws of the +kingdom. In some instances a strict inquiry may perhaps be deemed +necessary," he added; "but I hope that many adherents of the audacious +Marsk Andersen are not to be found in the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé had become deadly pale; and on the stern Sir John's +countenance appeared a mingled expression of anger and deep sorrow, +which, however, immediately disappeared, as he turned playfully to +Jomfru Ingé, with reference to one of her childhood's heroines, proud +Dotté, whose history was represented on the old wrought tapestry of the +hall.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you still hold by this proud damsel?" he inquired, pointing to the +picture, representing a lady chained, on board a ship, with a little +anchor in her hand. "Can you still sing about her cheese-anchors, with +which she would have kept the whole of Harald Hardrada's fleet from +Denmark?"<a name="div2Ref_24" href="#div2_24"><sup>[24]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you still remember that, my noble kinsman?" asked Lady Ingé +blushing. "When I sang that song by your side, and defended Dotté +against your jokes, I was still a child, and you laughed at my zeal: +but I must still defend her, my noble kinsman. Had the men of Denmark, +in her time, been as brave as she calculated upon, they would have +found steel enough to defend her cheese-anchors, and not have suffered +the Norwegian pirate-king to carry off a Danish maiden in chains, on +account of a bold word. Somewhat of haughtiness, and of childish +defiance towards a superior power, there certainly was in the whole +jest," she continued, with warmth; "but a little innocent boasting was +still a sign that she had good faith in Danish manhood and fidelity. +Had she been your daughter, I am certain that you would have gladly +paid a double ransom for her freedom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That may well be," replied Sir John, patting his brave kinswoman on +the cheek. "Right, proud Ingelil!<a name="div2Ref_25" href="#div2_25"><sup>[25]</sup></a> Thou art thy brave mother's +daughter. The girl is right in some things," he continued, turning to +the learned chancellor: "she is better acquainted with these ancient +heroes than I am. This Harald Hardrada was little better than a bold, +skilful pirate: a lofty, kingly soul, he never had. His doings in +Denmark and Myklegaard redounded not to his honour; and I look upon the +daring Jarl Mindre-Alf, of our own times, as his worthy +representative."</p> + +<p class="normal">"In mind and deed, abundance of similar representatives might be +mentioned, with sanguinary, heathenish souls in Christian bodies," +replied Master Martin.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Jarl Mindre-Alf!" repeated Jomfru Ingé, starting: "the coarse, rude +algrev--the little, fierce, brutish sea-rover--is he a jarl?<a name="div2Ref_26" href="#div2_26"><sup>[26]</sup></a> I +thought he was only Count of Tönsberg."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is a mighty jarl, and, next to King Erik the Priesthater, and Duke +Hakon, the greatest man in Norway," answered Sir John. "But thou art +right, child: he is a coarse, rude carl, and more like a beast than a +man. Thou hast never seen him, hast thou?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have heard more of him than I could have desired," she replied, +hastily, avoiding the question, which occasioned her father great +anguish.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter still hoped that Sir Lavé, notwithstanding his present +palpable embarrassment, had been more imprudent than guilty on the +occasion of the suspicious visit to which this accidental allusion had +just been made. In order, therefore, to rid him of this uneasiness, and +to relieve him from every fear of being called upon to answer for that +transaction, the drost turned, with perfect good nature, to Lady Ingé's +father, and informed him that the real object of the present journey, +which gave him an opportunity of revisiting so dear a spot, was an +embassy to the Swedish court of Stockholm; and that Sir John was, at +the same time, taking his family to their summer residence, Tommerup +Guard, in Scania.</p> + +<p class="normal">This explanation instantly brightened up Sir Lavé's features. He seemed +at once to comprehend the drost's good-natured intention in this +communication, and held out his hand to him with unrestrained emotion. +"You are welcome to me, sir drost," he said, with a trembling voice, +and drawing him aside to the open garden-door. "What has occurred +between us concerns nobody," he continued, anxiously, descending the +garden-steps with him. He cast back a look towards the saloon, and +perceiving old Sir John in lively conversation with the chancellor and +the ladies, he drew Drost Peter hastily into a by-path in the garden. +"A word in confidence, Drost Hessel," he continued, in a fatherly tone, +that reminded the drost of his childhood: "what occurred when you were +last here, might be misinterpreted in a manner dangerous to my honour +and rank; but I have sufficient confidence in your integrity to rest +assured that you will not abuse the advantage which circumstances gave +you over me, to ruin and destroy me. Will you give me your word of +honour thereupon?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"By my knightly honour!" answered Drost Peter, much affected, and +giving him his hand. "God be praised, I have never deemed myself bound +to come forward as your accuser; and Heaven forbid that I should ever +be obliged to do so."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good," exclaimed Sir Lavé, reassured: "I only desired to know that I +was safe in your hands as regards the past; and for that, your honour +is now my pledge: the future, I shall myself take care of. Our old +relationship is now dissolved, and a new one cannot be formed between +us. We two can now be as if dead to one another."</p> + +<p class="normal">He turned to depart; but Drost Peter retained him. "Hear me, Sir Lavé," +he exclaimed, warmly. "I have also an important word to say to you. I +do not regard that relationship as dissolved, which I first learned to +prize highly at the moment it appeared to be torn asunder. That which +estranges you from me, binds me to your house and noble race still more +firmly, and with a bond that no earthly power can dissolve. It is the +same bond that unites Denmark's crown and Denmark's hearts together. In +this, your noble-hearted daughter shares my views, and that, too, with +an ardour and animation that have enchained my soul irrevocably with +her's, spite of every opposing or doubtful circumstance. I have not +spoken a word to her but what you have yourself heard, and what I now +with certainty know I feel for her. Whether she entertains the same +feelings towards me, I dare not yet say; but I have a great and fond +hope, which I will not relinquish while I live, unless she herself, +which God forbid! should rob me of it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Every word of this is now superfluous, sir drost," interrupted Sir +Lavé, coldly and strangely. "For me, you may hope and feel what you +will. My will, as her father, you know. Your connections and principles +render me, and every open-minded Dane, common heretics in your eyes; +and, for the future, I can never think of any union with you. Let us +mutually esteem each other's hearts and good intentions, however +dissimilar, in other respects, we may be in our views," he added, with +less coldness: "let us not, as professors of a different political +faith, condemn one another for the sake of our opinions. So, let us bid +each other a peaceful farewell--for ever!" With these words, and with +averted face, he extended his hand to Drost Peter.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This, then, is the last time you give me your hand, Sir Lavé?" +exclaimed Drost Peter, with subdued grief. "Oh, that I could hold fast +by this hand, and drag you from the uncertain, tortuous path on which +you falter--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Unhand me, man! and be silent!" whispered Sir Lavé, looking uneasily +about him. "Would you bring me to misfortune by your discourse? My way +is not your's; but I had learnt to go alone, before you were born. +Unhand me! We belong not to each other."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pity 'tis that you are right!" sighed Drost Peter, with secret horror, +as he relinquished the cold, trembling hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">Without again looking at him, Sir Lavé hastily returned to his other +important guests; whilst Drost Peter, violently agitated, took his way +along a gloomy arched walk in the garden.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the garden-hall, to his great comfort, Sir Lavé found old Sir John +still engaged in jocular conversation with Master Martinus; whilst Fru +Ingefried and her daughter, in company with Lady Ingé, were about +leaving it, to view the castle-garden.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel is already outside, enjoying the beautiful prospect," +said the commandant, bowing to the stranger ladies. "My daughter will +conduct you to some of those remarkable spots where the clear waters +and the green trees furnish abundant themes for the most passionate +admirers of their country's beauties. I am not so fortunate as to +appreciate these things myself."</p> + +<p class="normal">The ladies smiled courteously at these careless remarks, and descended +the garden-steps. Sir Lavé cast an inquiring look at the weathercock +over the castle-gate, and then approached the two gentlemen, without +disturbing their conversation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You astonish me, learned sir chancellor," said Sir John, laughing +heartily. "Who could have believed that dry philosophy should be so +amusing? And this is altogether your own discovery?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Certainly, sir counsellor," replied the learned chancellor, gravely, +with a self-satisfied air: "it is the fruit of many a waking night's +inquiries. I had already thought of it before I took degrees at Paris; +but it first became quite clear to me in my peaceful <i>otium</i> at +Antvorskov, and now it is taught in all the universities of Europe."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And this is the famous Martinian mod--mod--what do you call it?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"<i>Modi significandi Martiniani</i>," said the chancellor, correcting him. +"It is a treasury of learning, and a fund of science, which I ought not +to boast of; but I still hope, in all humility, that, with God and the +Holy Virgin's aid, this important discovery in logic will preserve my +name in the history of philosophy, and be remembered as long as solid +learning and universities exist."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, indeed, that I can understand," replied Sir John, with a +suppressed smile. "Sooth to say, it must be learned and philosophic, +for I will give you my head if I can understand a word of it. But what +can a layman, and others like myself, know of such things?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"How, sir counsellor!" exclaimed the chancellor, astonished, and wiping +the perspiration from his bald forehead. "Is it not as clear and +evident as God's daylight? and have I not taken pains to translate for +you all the Greek and Latin terms, which are a great ornament in such +matters, though, perhaps, dark to the uninitiated? Allow me, and I will +again explain to you the whole system from the beginning. By <i>modus +significandi</i>, is to be understood, in logic--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, for heaven's sake--nay, best of chancellors!" interrupted Sir +John, hastily; "plunge me no deeper into the science. I have every +respect for it, and believe that it will immortalise you, among the +learned, to the end of time; but, if I cannot become immortal by other +means, my memory must perish, and I must be contented, in God's name, +to do the best I can when living, and leave our Lord to care for the +rest. Seriously speaking, sir chancellor: if a man cannot become wise +and intelligent without all this vexatious trouble, and if I must twist +and turn my thoughts by this method, before I can know whether they are +wise or foolish--by the Lord's truth! I should be a hundred years old +before I could master a single common thought, and should require the +lifetime of three men before I could put an excellent thought into +practice. Nay: I must make use of another method. When I know what I +wish to say, I say it; and when I know what I wish and ought to do, I +do it; and do not trouble myself whether the world stands or falls. +There you have the whole of my system. It is not so learned as your's; +but that you also follow it, in the main, you have given me excellent +proof, for which I have every esteem and honour."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he shook the learned chancellor heartily by the hand, and +cast a look towards Sir Lavé. "See, there stands my cousin, the +commandant," he continued, gaily: "he is nearly five years younger than +I, and can perhaps still learn something in the world. If you can bring +him to see how we should think justly and reasonably, in these crazy +times, it may not perhaps be out of the way. But I must out, and draw a +breath of fresh air in the garden."</p> + +<p class="normal">Surrendering Sir Lavé to the somewhat tiresome, philosophic chancellor, +he made his exit hastily by the garden-door, and was soon plunged in +serious thought in the arched walk.</p> + +<p class="normal">On a green knoll, commanding a magnificent view over the Sound, Drost +Peter stood, meanwhile, between Jomfru Ingé and Lady Cecilia, in lively +conversation respecting those notable events of olden times, of which +the traditions and supposed memorials were still preserved in this +glorious region. Contrary to Jomfru Ingé's opinion, Drost Peter +maintained that these events must be referred to other, and, to him, +well-known spots in Jutland. The subject of their conversation was the +great tragical legend of Hamlet. Fru Ingefried listened with interest, +whilst the animated, patriotic Jomfru Ingé enlivened her description of +these events by traditions and snatches of popular ballads, and pointed +to every spot where, as a child, she had heard and believed that they +must have happened. Fru Ingefried now perceived her husband by the end +of the arched walk, and went to meet him; while Drost Peter and Jomfru +Ingé continued to converse of Hamlet and his daring plans, the sagacity +of which Drost Peter admired, but maintained that they still wanted +truth, justice, and noble grandeur.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This knavish cunning," he said--"this merely apparent love of truth, +by means of which the real truth is concealed, when it is spoken +ambiguously and figuratively--this crafty play with sound sense and +madness, with jest and cruel earnest, is to me sufficiently detestable; +but these features of the tradition, however un-Danish they may appear, +are still founded on a remarkable peculiarity in the character of our +people."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What mean you, Drost Peter?" inquired Lady Ingé, with wounded pride. +"Do you accuse yourself, and all of us, with a base proneness to craft +and falsehood?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Understand me rightly, noble lady. The craft of Hamlet is, in the +main, completely Danish, though I cannot prize it as in anywise great +and noble. This kind of craft ever betrays itself in a respect for +truth, even when it may not and dare not be spoken openly. Every period +of disquiet and internal disturbance in Denmark will show us that, with +the best and noblest of the people, our honesty, justice, and love of +truth never entirely disappear, but reveal themselves where the mere +semblance of truth is used as a cloak to deceit. The greatest deceiver +and nidding amongst us will always blush to deny or disguise the truth +openly: he is too proud to lie, even were it to save his life; and he +will speak the truth even where it may endanger him, but so darkly and +figuratively, that himself only and his friends can understand it, +while his foes receive it in an opposite sense."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Therein, perhaps, you maybe right," said Jomfru Ingé, gravely; "but a +wish to wrest and distort the truth does not, in consequence, lie in +the people's mode of thinking.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Far be it from me to assert that it does," replied Drost Peter; "but I +have observed that even the most upright of our commoners take a +singular pleasure, whilst jesting, in striving to tack something on a +person's sleeve, as they term it, strictly, however, without telling an +untruth. In this consists a great portion of the craft and wit of our +common people. It may be highly good-natured and innocent; but, in +times like these, it is still a dangerous quality, which renders it +extremely difficult to distinguish the true friends of the crown from +its secret enemies."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, nay," exclaimed Jomfru Ingé, gladly; "in this you greatly err, +Drost Peter. You know our brave and trusty countrymen better. I often +see and converse with the poorest and humblest of them. They speak +openly and impatiently of their burdens, and, in their language, do not +spare the great and powerful. They are not afraid to utter the boldest +truths, even as regards the king and his favourites; but, when I speak +to them of the crown and kingdom, with the view of ascertaining their +opinions respecting an illegally imposed king, you should see how +readily they forget their own grievances, and how uprightly they +express their devoted attachment to the ancient, legitimate, royal +family. It is true that, when jesting, they often find great amusement +in figurative language, and in befooling each other with old proverbs, +and suchlike; but this good-natured sort of waggishness I rather +admire, and certainly think there is nothing wrong in it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I do not blame that which is so natural to the people, and, in a +manner, born with them," replied Drost Peter. "None of us are entirely +free from it," he added. "We have both, perhaps, to-day, noble Jomfru +Ingé, and even at this very hour, concealed what we know, and avoided +the truth, to spare ourselves or others, without having said an untrue +word."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé blushed. "Every one has a right to do so," she said, +earnestly. "What I will not and ought not to say, no power on earth +shall compel me to speak. If we could not be veracious and upright, +without telling everything we know, there would be few honest men in +existence. You shall judge between us, good Cecilia," she continued, +turning playfully to her relation, who had hitherto been a silent +listener. "Think you Drost Peter himself is so upright, that he would +tell us truly, were we to ask him, which colour he esteems most +highly?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We need not ask him that," replied Cecilia: "the colour you now wear +in your hairband, is that worn by the drost--last year, at least."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter blushed deeply. "I wore it last year, because it was the +queen's colour," he replied. "I won the right to do so at the +Helsingborg tourney. But for twelve months before last May I have not +worn it; although it has, since then, become dearer to me than ever. I +fancy I have known from my childhood that crimson band, with the small +pearl-lilies, and it is the only band I would suffer to bind me +prisoner; but were Jomfru Ingé even now to present me with it, I dare +not openly wear it. The reason, too, must remain a secret."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé had hastily raised her hand to the crimson fillet, as if she +would remove it; but, on hearing Drost Peter's latter words, she only +secured it more firmly, and changed the conversation to another +subject.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Look at my handsome, watchful bird," she said, merrily. "Had Hamlet +possessed him, he would certainly have known how to make use of him." +As she said this, she patted a large tame fowl that had flown towards +her, alarmed, as it appeared, by Claus Skirmen, who was in search of +his master, to inform him, as he had been ordered, of the state of the +wind.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter paid no attention to his squire's announcement. He praised +the noble bird, and looked at his mistress with a singularly blended +sentiment of joy and melancholy, while many fond memories of childhood +flitted across his soul, and mingled with his feelings of the present +moment. It almost seemed to him as if he were in a dream, and that the +knight's tall, fair daughter was again changed into the child-bride of +former days.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the meantime Sir John, with his wife, was leisurely approaching +the knoll. He stopped, and gazed at the young man on the green +strand-height. "A fine, brave, excellent young man," he said, pointing +to Drost Peter; "he is quite another drost than Sir Abildgaard. Our +Cecilia's interest in that subtle knight does not please me. The +suspicions that have attached to him, since his imprisonment, ought to +have cured her of her whimsy. Has she not determined yet?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your silence has made her anxious," replied the mother, with concern; +"and, without your consent, she gives him no decisive answer."</p> + +<p class="normal">"She is free; but from me, she shall not hear a syllable on the matter. +What I think of him, she well knows."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Then she never becomes Drost Abildgaard's wife. God strengthen her!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter takes his time," interrupted Sir John, hastily.</p> + +<p class="normal">"His childhood's bride no longer hates him," replied Fru Ingefried; "he +does not delay thus merely on account of the wind."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John cast a look at the vane on the turret. "You are right," he +observed: "we must away. If our good Drost Peter means to jest with us, +he shall have the worst of it."</p> + +<p class="normal">They were now close to the knoll.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter!" shouted Sir John, "the wind is fair, and we are ready to +set sail. If you will with us, come quickly." Whereupon, the old +gentleman hastily returned to the garden-hall, and the whole company +followed him.</p> + +<p class="normal">When Sir John entered the great hall, he found the learned chancellor +alone, deeply engrossed in a small, neat manuscript.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Up to the ears in study again?" said Sir John. "Is that your Logica?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, nay, noble sir," exclaimed the learned chancellor, as his eyes +sparkled with almost youthful liveliness. "See, here I have found some +of the glorious old Danish ballads I heard in my childhood, besides +many excellent national ones I never knew of. Your cousin, the +commandant, must be a brave, patriotic-souled man, and well versed in +our old legends and histories. There are some capital notes in the +margin of the songs; and here, of a truth, pour living fountains from +the people themselves.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is brave!" exclaimed Sir John, with singular interest: "that is +more than I could have imagined of my good sir cousin, and I like him +all the better. The ballads themselves may be pretty enough. I do not +understand much of these wares; but, when they are sung, I listen to +them willingly. One half of these ballads are fictions and fables, I +doubt not; but their intention is good, and they must have been a brave +Danish people who made them."</p> + +<p class="normal">Jomfru Ingé, with the other ladies and Drost Peter, now entered.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ingelil, child," called Sir John to her, "when did thy father become +so learned, and take such pleasure in old songs and ballads? Formerly, +he could never endure them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is not my father's--it is my own little song-book," replied Lady +Ingé. "My blessed mother wrote many of them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And the glosses--the marginal notes?" inquired Master Martinus.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Oh, nothing more than what I heard from my old spinning-women, and +what I sometimes thought of myself."</p> + +<p class="normal">At this discovery, Master Martinus seemed almost to blush at his zeal +for a work that he had only women and unlettered lay-people to thank +for; but his true attachment to the ancient ballads overcame this shock +to his learned pride, and he grasped Jomfru Ingé's hand warmly, while +he returned her the manuscript. "You have rejoiced my soul, noble +lady," he said, much affected; "and I could almost, in exchange for +this unlearned feminine manuscript, give you my own sufficiently +well-known work, <i>De Modis Significandi</i>."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Such an exchange the girl would not much desire," said Sir John, +interrupting him. "But where is thy father, Ingelil? We must bid him +farewell, and get on board immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I will seek him," answered Ingé, as she went hastily away.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The commandant is in his closet, in conversation with a good friend," +said Master Martin: "I had forgotten him, over the book. He is +travelling in great haste."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you know this good friend?" inquired Sir John, with apparent +indifference.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I must relinquish this," replied the chancellor, in a half-absent +manner, and still keeping his eye on the manuscript, which Lady Ingé +had laid on the table. "He wore his visor down: it was a warlike +figure."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A masked warrior?" inquired Sir John, attentively.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Probably, a coast-guardsman," answered the chancellor. "In a royal +castle, one is always in a state of war. The commandant seems to be as +cautious as he is vigilant; and I do not blame him, that, in these +troublous times, he should avail himself of spies and disguised +servitors."</p> + +<p class="normal">Jomfru Ingé had now returned. She was deadly pale, and sought in vain +to conceal her deep anguish and embarrassment. "My father," she said, +with half-choked utterance--"my father will be here immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, alarmed, advanced a step or two towards her, with an +expression of deep concern; but he paused and was silent, as he +suddenly guessed the cause of her perplexity.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What ails thee, my child?" demanded Sir John, with an uneasy inquiring +look. "Thou hast run too fast," he added, considerately, giving her +time to answer.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am not quite well," she answered, as she supported herself by a +chair. "He will come immediately: I have sent a message to him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is engaged officially, I hear, and we will not disturb him. Salute +him, and say we were in haste. God bless thee, child! Come, gentlemen."</p> + +<p class="normal">Anger and deep sorrow were visible in the countenance of the old +knight, and, as he regarded the pale Lady Ingé, a tear stole into his +eye; but in another moment he was again calm, as usual. "See, here we +have the vigilant sir commandant still," he said, in his customary +lively tone, as Sir Lavé opened the door, and entered with a +constrained but smiling countenance. "No excuses, cousin," added Sir +John: "the king's service takes precedence of every other. We must, +therefore, in all haste bid you farewell."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Already, sir counsellor!" stammered Sir Lavé: "I thought the wind--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We have not the most favourable wind, if your weathercock may be +depended on," replied the old gentleman; "but I fear a person would be +misled, were he to depend upon that. I go by the king's yacht; and I +know that vessel can make head against a contrary wind tolerably well. +I understand a little of sailing, too; and we have, moreover, a good +steersman in Drost Peter. Farewell."</p> + +<p class="normal">These apparently indifferent words, which the old counsellor pronounced +with a peculiar emphasis, had to Sir Lavé a serious and fearful +signification, that deprived him of the power of utterance. He bowed +civilly, though with embarrassment, as he followed his guests to the +door. Old John once more gave his hand to Jomfru Ingé, with a warmth +and heartiness unusual in him. Drost Peter bowed to her with a look +that carried comfort to her soul; and Master Martinus again thanked her +for the pleasure her songbook had yielded him. Fru Ingefried and Lady +Cecilia, like the worthy chancellor, seemed to have no idea of the +cause of her indisposition. The ladies, however, would not permit her +to follow them to the door; and having embraced her with hearty +affection, the mother, with kind solicitude, gave her all the domestic +remedies she could think of, for sudden depression of spirits.</p> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely had they left the door, before Lady Ingé burst into a flood of +tears, and sank into a chair, with her hands before her eyes. She sat +thus, immovable, for some minutes. When she took her hands from her +eyes, her father stood before her.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is this? What means this conduct, child?" he inquired, in tones +that sounded almost harshly. "Dear, best Ingé!" he added, with greater +mildness, "compose yourself. What is the matter?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Father, father!" she exclaimed, eagerly, as she rose, "is the strange +knight still in your closet?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"What leads thee to trouble thyself about my official business?" +inquired the father, perplexed: "I do not permit this interference in +my affairs. Go to thy chamber, and make ready my travelling-wallet. I +journey from hence in half an hour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou travellest, father? and leavest me behind alone? How long +remainest thou away?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"But a few days: it is on important business. When wert thou wont to be +afraid of being alone? I shall provide for the safeguard of the castle +during my absence. Thou canst therefore be calm."</p> + +<p class="normal">"For thee, too, father? Nay, nay, I cannot maintain this painful +silence: thou must know the truth, father. I tremble for thy secret +schemes--I tremble for thy terrible friends--I am tortured by the most +dreadful anguish for thy soul!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Art thou mad, girl?" exclaimed the uneasy father, exasperated, and +stamping violently. "Hast thou, too, conspired against me? Is it not +enough that my own tyrannical kinsman and his understrappers must +torture me in my own house, and threaten me, covertly, with the +despotic kingly power? Shall my own child be my betrayer? Must I not +converse with a trusty friend in my closet, without being suspected and +betrayed by my own? Get thee to thy apartment, child, and weep not; or, +if thou must weep, let it be only in private. Guard thy tongue, also, +that thou betrayest not thy father's life with thy childish nonsense. +My affairs thou understandest not; and for my soul thou needest not +care. I know what I dare do: my confessor is a man who better +understands my salvation than thou and the conscientious Drost Peter. +Do as I say, my good child, and be reasonable. I shall not have time, +after this, to bid thee farewell. The gentleman I travel with is my +friend, and a man I can depend upon. Farewell."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words he hastily departed. The unhappy daughter wept no +longer: she appeared calm, almost to indifference, and proceeded to her +chamber to execute her father's orders.</p> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely had she finished packing her father's portmanteau, ere a +trooper appeared, to take it to him. He was a tall, strange carl, in +complete iron mail, and with a wild, audacious countenance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is thy name, and who is thy master, countryman?" asked Lady Ingé, +as she looked at him calmly and keenly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I need not conceal my honest name here," replied the man, with a +Jutland accent: "people call me long Mat Jute. My master has a better +name, but I dare not mention it on Zealand's ground. The three rogues +who have just left, are not worthy to see his face. He never sets foot +on shore here, without being cased in steel from top to toe; and +whoever merely catches a glimpse of his eyes, through the bars of his +helmet, is seized--with decency be it spoken--with the gripes, on the +spot. But with your father it is quite another matter, fair jomfru: he +is a brave man, I wot."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Mat Jute!" repeated Jomfru Ingé: "my little maiden Elsie's +sweetheart?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"O yes, fair jomfru," smirked the man, stroking his beard: "a little +sweethearting one must have, wherever he goes: it never binds him, and +it is good for both man and beast. But there goes my master to the +skiff. Farewell, fair jomfru." And seizing the tolerably heavy +portmanteau by the thongs, with two of his fingers he swang it on his +shoulder.</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé went to the window. At the door stood Elsie, to bid farewell +to her warlike sweetheart once more. He did not waste time, however, in +a long and touching adieu, giving her only one hearty kiss in passing +along the narrow passage, and then pushing her aside to overtake his +master.</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé stood as if rivetted to the window. She saw her father, +closely wrapt in his travelling-cloak, cross the court-yard of the +castle, by the side of a tan, stalwart knight, who, in a dark, +tarnished steel harness, strode proudly towards the castle-gates. The +castellan paused once or twice, as if he had forgotten something, or +was undecided; but the strange knight seemed to give no heed to this. +Near the entrance of the dark archway, the tall, giant-like figure +stopped and turned round, and Lady Ingé now saw that his face was +concealed by a black iron visor. He raised his mail-clad arm and +beckoned. Sir Lavé still lingered a moment. The sword of the strange +knight rang sharply against the stones at his feet, and again he +beckoned, with an authoritative motion of his arm, like a general, and +turned away. Sir Lavé hastily followed him, and both disappeared under +the dark archway of the gate.</p> + +<p class="normal">To Lady Ingé, it seemed as if her father was drawn into an abyss by the +dreadful iron giant. "Merciful God! Stig Andersen himself!" she +exclaimed, as, with a scream, she fell back, devoid of consciousness, +on the floor.</p> + +<p class="normal">When her recollection returned, she found herself in the arms of her +waiting-maid; and little Elsie, with all her giddiness, was almost +weeping over her dear jomfru's condition. But Lady Ingé soon recovered. +A sudden thought seemed to inspire her with new strength and courage, +and, rising hastily, she left her waiting-maids. Taking her bunch of +keys, she proceeded to her father's private closet, at the door of +which she stopped doubtfully, and searched uneasily among the keys; +but, to her surprise, she found the closet door ajar. On examination, +however, she found that it had been locked, but probably in such haste +and agitation, that the iron staple, which should have held it, was +broken. This accident seemed to relieve her from every doubt, and she +stepped promptly over the threshold, and looked around her.</p> + +<p class="normal">Her attention was first directed to a well-known cabinet in the wall, +wherein her father kept his private letters. The steel knob, by which +it could be opened, glistened in her eyes like a dangerous snake's +head. She pressed the knob, the cabinet sprang open, and a bundle of +papers and letters came to view, which she instantly recognised. +Shortly before Duke Waldemar's visit, in the previous year, she had +seen her father receive, with great anxiety, this well-known packet +from a lively, fat carl, who had sung merry songs in the servants' +hall, and assisted the maids in the kitchen. That these letters were of +an important and dangerous character, was, to her, only too evident. +Without stopping to examine them, she placed them in an iron box, +wherein her father was accustomed to keep the royal toll-money, but +which now stood, empty and unlocked, near the door. Having locked the +box, and placed the key in her bosom, she sank down in a praying +posture, and thus remained, for the rest of the day, in the lonely +closet. As soon as it was dark, she dragged the heavy iron box down +into the castle-garden, where, with great effort, she buried it in the +knoll, near the Sound.</p> + +<p class="normal">"God forgive me!" she sighed; "he is my father! I bury his infamy, and +thus save his name and honour! But, away from me, the key to the +horrible secret! It presses on my heart with the weight of a mountain."</p> + +<p class="normal">As if seized with extreme horror, she took from her bosom the key of +the box, and threw it with all her might into the deep Sound, that +roared at the foot of the height. She then returned, quietly and +thoughtfully, into the fortress.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">In the southern part of the parish of Felballe, in the diocese of +Aarhuus, stood the famous castle, Möllerup, close by a stream with a +few water-mills, and near a dark wood of half a mile<a name="div2Ref_27" href="#div2_27"><sup>[27]</sup></a> in extent. It +was a strongly-fortified place, in the heavy Gothic style of building, +with thick walls of hewn stone, and a lofty square tower in the centre. +The fortress was provided with earthen ramparts and wide ditches, both +before and behind.</p> + +<p class="normal">Here resided the celebrated Marsk Stig Andersen Hvide, with his family. +He had himself erected and fortified this castle, whose lofty tower was +visible, from a considerable distance, over the wood. On the flat +summit of the tower, within the battlements, stood four iron-clad men, +day and night, as sentinels, who constantly kept their looks fixed +towards the four quarters, like the stone giants on Kolding Castle. The +heavy drawbridge was already up, and over the arched gateway fluttered +a large banner, adorned with the arms of the lord of the castle--a +seven-rayed star on azure, under a helmet with two white wings.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the ramparts stood large bliders, or wall-slings--a kind of wooden +machine, by which immense stones were thrown. At great expense, the +marsk had here collected numerous defensive machines, some of which had +been made in Roskild, by German artificers. Here might be seen the +fearful igel-cat<a name="div2Ref_28" href="#div2_28"><sup>[28]</sup></a> with oak-peg bristles on the back, used for +crushing besiegers; here, also, was to be found the dangerous brynkiöl, +of iron, with crooked steel spikes, and pointed iron claws, whose +purpose was, when let down from the ramparts, to seize besiegers, and +drag them up. Shot-waggons, for red-hot stones, stood ready for +defence, night and day. Seven hundred men in armour guarded the +fortress. The order and quietness that reigned within the walls denoted +the strictest discipline. The grim, ironclad men moved about with a +silence and regularity that fearfully indicated the dark temper which +ruled in that fortress.</p> + +<p class="normal">The powerful master of the castle was now absent, but his return was +daily expected; and the place was filled with grave and quiet guests. +Every night the drawbridge was lowered at a secret signal, and the gate +opened for the admission of strangers, who came disguised in the gray +cloaks of friars, or in knight's full armour. In the large riddersal, +and in the lofty arched apartments, were daily assembled a great number +of guests; and although the clatter of knives, and other table +utensils, might be heard, there was no loud conversation, nor any sound +of social glee. Among these guests no woman was to be seen; a remote +wing of the castle being devoted to the female portion of its +inhabitants, who there passed their hours in almost conventual +separation from the more warlike community.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was now the afternoon of the third day after Sir Lavé's departure +from Flynderborg with the mailed knight, in whom, for the first time, +and with so much terror, Lady Ingé had seen the powerful marsk. In the +women's vaulted apartment of Möllerup sat the reserved lady of a +knight, in a dark coloured dress, with her countenance concealed by a +black head-dress.</p> + +<p class="normal">Two little maidens, also in black, but without veils, sat on high +stools by her side. They were both beautiful children, with light hair +and blue eyes. One, who was almost a head taller than the other, and +had her smooth, plaited locks tied up with a dark pearl-band, appeared +to be about fourteen years old: her cheeks were so faintly coloured, +and her skin was so clear and white, that she almost resembled a +beautiful marble statue, miraculously endowed with life, but still only +half belonging to the world of mortals. A deep, calm melancholy +overspread her fair, earnest countenance: there was nothing painful and +consuming, however, in its grief, which was softened by a pious and +kindly expression, as if she had already overcome some awful sorrow, +and had found her lost, youthful joys in the far-off mysterious world +to which she appeared to belong. She sat, with a weaving-frame in her +lap, working, with threads of silk and gold, a picture of the Virgin +and Child, surrounded by a halo of worshiping angels.</p> + +<p class="normal">The other little girl had yellow flaxen hair, which hung down her neck +in ringlets. She did not appear more than nine years old, and had a +merry and extremely lively, childish countenance, red rosy cheeks, and +a pair of wild, playful eyes, which were never at rest, but constantly +twinkling. She was rather handsome, but violent, impatient, and +restless: scarcely remaining quiet for an instant on her stool; now +throwing aside her work, and then taking it up again; with a thousand +other antics, which she abandoned as rapidly as they were conceived.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Still, Rikké!" said the veiled lady, without looking at the child, or +uncovering her face. "Wilt thou into the nursery again?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, willingly, mother: it is much more pleasant," exclaimed the +little restless girl, running out.</p> + +<p class="normal">The veiled lady heaved a deep sigh, and relapsed into her former +silence. She was busied in rubbing spots of rust from a large broad +battle-blade, which lay across her knees; but she appeared to direct +her thoughts to her work with difficulty, and her hands often fell +inertly on her knees.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Mother," said the quiet, grave maiden with the gold embroidery, "I am +thinking of what our Lord and Redeemer would say, if he still journeyed +about the world, and were to come to us here."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If the Just One stood amongst us, child, he would ask why justice +slumbers so long."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, mother, think you not he would rather say as he said to the holy +Peter, the night he was betrayed by the false Judas?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have forgotten it," answered the mother. "Has Father Anton taught it +you? What said he, then?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It stands in the holy text, dear mother." And she repeated, with +folded hands, and in a singing tone, the passage in Matthew--"'Put up +again thy sword into his place; for all they that take the sword shall +perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my +Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of +angels?'"</p> + +<p class="normal">The mother was silent, and sank into a gloomy reverie. "Thou art a +pious child, my Margarethé," she said, at length; "but thou art little +like thy brave father. Thou art still too young to understand the cruel +injustice and the monstrous scandal that befell his house. Thou canst +not understand wherefore thy mother will not suffer any one in the +world to look upon her face. There are stains, unmerited stains, that +can only be washed out in a manner that is costly, and dangerous, and +dreadful, but necessary as eternal justice. Thy mother has not quite +forgotten the pious instructions of her childhood. Knowest thou what +our righteous Lord and Judge said, when he foresaw the cruel injustice +he should suffer?--'He who hath not a sword, let him sell his garment +and buy one!'"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yea, right, right, my daughter Ingeborg!" was uttered by a broken, +aged voice, from an obscure corner of the apartment: "so it stands +written. It is God's own word. Buy me a sword for my garment: I need no +garments. All the garments in the world will not hide our shame!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The person who thus spoke now made his appearance--a little, bent, aged +figure, greatly emaciated, who groped his way forward, for his red, +half-shut eyes were without vision. His head, almost entirely bald, +appeared all scratched and torn; and his coarse gray beard was in +tufts, as if it had been half plucked out. His lean fingers were +crooked, and provided with monstrous nails. His dress was of a new and +fine black fur, but hung about him in tatters; and his wild, crazy +expression clearly enough indicated that he had thus maltreated it +himself, in his fits of madness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, poor old grandfather!" exclaimed the little Margarethé: "he has +got his hands loose, and has been tearing himself again."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Call a couple of the house-carls, child," whispered the mother, +hastily; "but with all quietness. Perhaps I, myself, can talk to him +best."</p> + +<p class="normal">The little Margarethé went hastily out, with her hands folded over her +breast, as if praying.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Quiet, quiet, father!" said the veiled lady, placing the sword under +the table, and advancing leisurely towards him. "The time is not yet +come; but it draws near: thou shalt yet, perhaps, before thou diest, +hear thy daughter's voice without blushing. To see me and my scandal, +thou art free."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha, ha!" laughed the old man, wildly: "that freedom, old Pallé Little +has taken himself; for that he has asked neither king nor pope. If thou +wilt bind me again, my daughter, do so; but quickly, and touch not my +claws, I advise thee! They will serve to tear out the tiger-heart and +the blinking goats' eyes. Only promise me that you will yourself unbind +me, and hand me my Toké's sword, when the time arrives."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I have already sworn and promised you, dearly and holily, my +father. But you must also keep the promise you have given me, and +ill-use neither yourself nor others in the meanwhile."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, bind me, then, child, and lead me back to my owlet's hole. You +spoke of a sword, my daughter, and I thought the time had come. It is +long, long--it is now nine long winters. There is not much life left in +me; but die I cannot, before it comes to pass: that knowest thou well."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Unhappy father!" sighed the tall female form. She knelt; and, with her +own wasted fingers, took up the crooked and trembling hands of the old +man, which she kissed through her veil, and then bound loosely, behind +his back, with a silk riband. "Now that thou art again bound, my +father," she continued, rising, "let me lead thee back to thy corner of +hope. Refuse not, father. The day of retribution is certain, and not +far distant."</p> + +<p class="normal">Quietly and silently the trembling old man followed her to his nook, +where he sank, as if in a slumber.</p> + +<p class="normal">The little Margarethé now returned with two servants, who remained +standing by the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hold back! I require you not!" said the lady, giving them a signal to +go. The servants bowed respectfully, and retired in silence.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The dear Holy Virgin be praised! grandfather again sleeps calmly," +said little Margarethé, sitting quietly down to her work.</p> + +<p class="normal">The mother and daughter remained a long time in silence, and all was as +still as death around them, until they heard the noise of horses in the +courtyard.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Listen! more strangers have come," said Margarethé: "there are still +many of father's good friends to defend us." She went to the window. +"It is father himself, and a strange gentleman," she exclaimed, +hastily: "he dismounts on the great stone by the stairs. God be +praised, he is come! I was almost afraid of so many strangers."</p> + +<p class="normal">The unhappy house-mother heard this account, with emotions that +betrayed a momentary gladness. She arose, but, without saying a word, +again seated herself, with a deep sigh.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the large riddersal of Möllerup, thirteen grave strangers awaited +the arrival of the master of the castle. They were seated at a long +oaken table, which stood in the middle of the hall, covered with black +cloth. Eighteen chairs stood around the table. One of these chairs was +higher than the rest, and covered with red velvet: it was vacant. That +on the left side of it was also vacant; but on the right sat the heavy +Count Jacob of Halland, with his legs stretched out, and drumming on +the table with his fingers. Between him and his brother, Niels +Hallandsfar, who resembled him in manner and disposition, sat the +notable dean, Master Jens Grand, regarding, with a grave and +scrutinising look, the assembled personages, most of whom were his +kinsmen, and as proud as himself of belonging to the great family of +the Absaloms. He appeared particularly gratified at seeing four +knights, whose dark visages and haughty mien indicated displeasure and +resoluteness for revenge. These were Sir Jacob Blaafod, Arved Bengtson, +Peder Jacobsen, and Niels Knudson of Scania, who had all distinguished +themselves, under Stig Andersen and Count Jacob, in the Swedish war, +but had, along with their general, fallen into disgrace for their +arbitrary proceedings in dethroning the previous Swedish king.</p> + +<p class="normal">The dean had, opposite to him, a smart young gentleman, with a proud +but lively and frivolous countenance: this was Duke Waldemar's drost, +and fellow-prisoner in Sjöborg, Sir Tuko Abildgaard. Next to him +sat a personage who had long been regarded as one of the king's true +men--Chamberlain Ové Dyré: he, and the man by his side, Peder Porsé, +had recently come to an open rupture with the king, on account of a +debt which the latter would not acknowledge; and in consequence of this +quarrel, they had taken refuge with King Magnus in Sweden.</p> + +<p class="normal">All these gentlemen the dean seemed to observe with satisfaction. A +noble old squire, Aagé Kaggé, who had long vainly expected the honour +of knighthood from the king, the dean likewise appeared to regard with +confidence and pleasure; but he cast a doubtful glance at the tall, +overgrown person by his side, whose crafty countenance wore a smile of +self-satisfaction, while he seemed to fancy himself a man of +considerable importance in this secret council. This was the king's +double-minded, cunning counsellor, Chamberlain Rané.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the midst of the company, with an air of boorish pride, sat a short, +coarse, splendidly dressed personage, with diamonds on the hilt of his +dagger, and a gold chain about his animal-looking neck. His countenance +was fierce, rough, and hideous, and he seemed to be tired of the long +silence. This was the Norwegian freebooter chief, Jarl Mindre-Alf.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, by Satan! how long will it be ere they get off their horses?" he +at length growled forth, breaking the silence. "They must first in, and +comfort the women, we shall find. I have ridden three beasts to death +to be in time, and yet I have to wait. My time is precious, but here +have I now been sitting for half an hour, like an empty barrel, without +tasting either wet or dry. I have only three words to tell you from my +good king, ye worthy gentlemen, but they are worth gold: if you keep me +much longer, I must ride my own way, with the devil's help; and then, +we shall see what comes of all your whispering and sour mouths."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Highborn sir jarl," replied Master Grand, hastily, "after such a +hurried journey, you must needs require a heart-strengthening, before +you can think of more grave affairs. Please to follow me into the next +apartment: there we shall find a magnificent gammon, and excellent old +wine, which you have scarcely found a match for in any of our +convents."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha, I can understand that!" growled the heavy gentleman, rising "You +are a man who understands both body and soul: you know what an honest +sea-dog stands in need of, on the cursed land. A house without a host, +or wine, or women, the devil may set foot into! Come, then. But it must +only be a slight strengthener," he added, thoughtfully: "if I set +myself regularly down to the drinking-board, you will scarcely get a +word out of me concerning these vile land-crab affairs."</p> + +<p class="normal">Master Grand took him hastily by the arm, and led him out of the +riddersal.</p> + +<p class="normal">"By St. Canute! I think I shall go too," said Count Jacob, rising: "my +good comrade the marsk does not remember whom he has invited as +guests."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There he is! there is the marsk!" exclaimed one knight to another. +Count Jacob remained standing, while all the others rose, and looked, +with fixed attention, towards the door, which was thrown open for the +powerful lord of the castle.</p> + +<p class="normal">Proud and majestic, entered the well-known heroic figure, in his black +harness and closed visor. He was accompanied by Sir Lavé Little, who +looked anxiously around him, and appeared highly disquieted as his eye +fell on Chamberlain Rané.</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk saluted the company in silence, and advanced to the table, +where he placed himself on the left side of the vacant, velvet-covered +chair. He then struck aside the visor of his helmet, and made a +scrutinising and earnest survey of the company. On his stern, +energetic, and commanding countenance was an expression of almost +painful sadness, which singularly affected them all. "Be seated," he +said, with a subdued voice: "my father-in-law and my wife are agreed in +what we may determine; their seats may therefore remain empty. But I +miss two important men."</p> + +<p class="normal">At that instant, the door of the side apartment opened, and Master +Grand led the pacified jarl into the hall. They both bowed in silence, +and took their places. The lofty marsk alone remained standing.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Secure the doors--we are all here," he said to the two at the further +end of the table.</p> + +<p class="normal">Squire Kaggé and Chamberlain Rané rose, and placed bars across both +doors of the hall. They again took their seats, and there was an +expectant silence, all eyes being fastened on the marsk.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You all know wherefore we are again assembled, my trusty friends," +began the grave marsk, in a deep, subdued voice, betraying powerfully +suppressed indignation: "you all know what has rendered this castle, +for the last nine years, a dismal and sorrowful abode. I declared it +before the people of Denmark, and before all the world, in the hour +when I denounced the King of Denmark in the Ting of Viborg, and swore +to revenge my shame or to lose my life. I have not had my revenge, and +Marsk Stig Andersen still lives. Had I delayed so long from base fear, +and had I rather wished to be a braggart and perjurer than to risk my +life for my honour, then might you all despise me--then might every +drop of blood in my body suffuse these cheeks with shame, in presence +of my friends and kinsmen. But see! I blush not: I am calm and cool, as +beseems a man who can keep his revenge until his hair becomes gray, and +suffer his thoughts to grow until they ripen. My own disdain I have +hitherto borne for your sakes and for the sake of my country. I have +had a greater and more important aim in view than merely to wipe out +the stains on my own and my house's honour. The great hour of +retribution has not yet arrived; but it approaches. No impatience--no +precipitation, friends--and it shall surely come. I see no one present +who has not been deeply wronged and injured by this same tyrant, whom I +have denounced, and whose death and downfall I have sworn; but none of +you have so much to revenge as I. So long, then, as Stig Andersen can +brook delay, so long may you also."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Jacob exhibited some impatience, and seemed desirous to speak; +but a look from the marsk immediately quieted him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is for more than one man's revenge," he continued; "more than the +weal and woe of our whole race together: it is for the deliverance of a +degenerate, but still a noble, though cast-down and unhappy people. It +is not enough that we overthrow the tyrant who contemns all law, both +human and divine: he must fall, but the throne must stand. While we +overthrow the nidding, we must not only secure ourselves and our +privileges, but must, at the same time, secure a worthy ruler for the +throne. We certainly hoped to have found him, and we hope so still; but +his imprisonment put a stop to our grand designs, and his oath and +renunciation have, for the present, deprived us of his participation in +our council. We have him not amongst us--his elevated seat stands +empty; but I see here, nevertheless, his chivalrous friend and +fellow-prisoner; and I see, moreover, his confessor, the sagacious, +worthy sir dean. Speak, noble sirs: what may we expect of the duke?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Everything--everything possible!" replied Drost Tuko Abildgaard, +rising. "These are not the words of my prince and master, but my own. +The oath binds his tongue; but I know his heart, and dare pledge my +head, that now, as formerly, he is your friend and secret defender, and +that, when the time comes, he will step forward and act with energy."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I confirm this testimony," began Master Grand, solemnly, and rising +with bold dignity. "Our secretly chosen David has selected me for his +spokesman here. I have, with peril to my life, shown him the way to +freedom, as you desired; and he is now serving our heaven-abandoned +Saul till the hour of doom arrives. He is too conscientious to break +his oath, and too magnanimous to demand a dispensation of it from the +father of Christendom. He cannot, and will not, at present, take any +open part in your great undertakings. He will and ought not to know +anything that his friends may determine for the freedom of the country. +But when the time arrives, to which, in calm self-denial, he looks +forward--when the way and place stand open for him--he will come +forward, with the aid of the Church and the Almighty, as he can and +ought, and, with honour, crown the work. This, in his name and by his +princely soul, I dare swear to you, faithfully and piously."</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis well!" resumed Stig Andersen: "two such creditable witnesses we +may rely upon. But the tyrant has bold and sagacious friends: a great +portion of the blinded people remain inconceivably firm, both with him +and his sons; and without certainty of powerful assistance from the +noble Norwegian king, our undertaking would be foolishness. I see our +trusty sworn friend, the bold Jarl Alf of Tönsberg, in the midst of us. +The answer he brings from his king must determine us when to act."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, then, by Beelzebub! comes my turn, at last, to say a word," +muttered the pirate chief, who had long been impatiently rubbing the +jewels on his dirk. "My king's answer is short and good, Marsk +Andersen," he continued, aloud, rising leisurely, and standing with his +legs apart, as if he had been on a ship in motion. "You are a man, +every inch of you, says my king and master; and he is to you a faithful +friend, whether in fair weather or foul. Your friends are also his; and +he who offends you has to do with him. With your secret councils he +will have nothing to do; but as a true and honest Norseman, he will +openly defend you against every foe, and stand by you with a fleet when +it is wanted. His land and kingdom are open to you and your friends, +should mischance befall you; and I, his jarl and admiral, do not quit +these coasts with my own seadogs, so long as you want help, and there +is anything to take a hand in. In all this I am clear and ready. What +you farther do here does not concern me. What comes in at the one ear, +I shall let go out of the other. Talk is not my business; and you +have had my oath once. But, sooth to say, you go on too quietly and +sour-mouthed here. I cannot relish these secret councils and fine +projects. I am good for nothing but the rude work of giving the order, +and setting to, without more ado. In a word: I will burn all Denmark +before your eyes, if that will help you. As for the rest, it matters +not to me who is king of the country. So long as good booty is to be +had, I am with you; and how I can hit, you well know. Let me now drink +to your health, and waste no more time in talk. Do you understand me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Perfectly, sir jarl," answered the marsk. "Yet a word. Will you keep +the promise you made to Duke Waldemar, concerning my wife's sister's +son, Chamberlain Rané Jonsen, who is sitting there? On that condition +he is our friend; and his assistance is of greater importance than you +may suppose."</p> + +<p class="normal">While the marsk uttered these words, Chamberlain Rané had risen, and +approached the jarl.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Is it thee who would be my son-in-law?" inquired the jarl, with a +smile, and measuring him with a proud look. "Now this I must say, that +thou dost not look exactly the kind of carl who should woo a jarl's +daughter. I gave the duke the word in an honest guzzle, and I doubt if +my daughter will say yea to it. But if you are as cunning a fellow as +you have credit for, we can talk of it when the time comes: if the +child don't refuse you, well, the sober jarl will answer for what the +Count of Tönsberg promised when he was drunk."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Farther my bold wishes do not extend, sir jarl," replied Rané. "When +the terms on my side are fulfilled, I shall show you that I have not +aimed higher than I can reach."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good: with the time comes the care!" muttered the jarl. "Show me +first, by some able exploit, what thou art worth, and in exchange I +will dub thee a knight with a stroke that shall crack thy puny +collar-bone?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is the word, sir jarl. You all hear this, gentlemen?" said Rané, +looking boldly round the assembly. He then returned to his seat; whilst +the freebooter, without giving farther heed to him, nodded to the +others, and withdrew into the drinking-room. At the marsk's signal, all +the rest resumed their seats, and there was a death stillness amongst +them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We have held counsel long and often enough," resumed the marsk, +mysteriously. "What shall and must happen, we all know. The time has +now arrived when we ought to take the last resolute determination. But +what is to be resolved in our souls at this hour, even these silent +walls shall not hear. An approving or disapproving sign is sufficient, +and we understand one another."</p> + +<p class="normal">Thereupon he whispered a few words in Count Jacob's ear, who +immediately answered by a grave nod. In the same manner the secret word +was communicated from man to man. A long and deep silence prevailed +during this proceeding. Several of the gentlemen considered long before +they nodded, and among these was Sir Lavé Little. He, at length, made a +motion with his head, which was understood to be a nod, but which more +resembled an involuntary convulsive contraction of the muscles.</p> + +<p class="normal">At last it came to Chamberlain Rané's turn. The marsk scrutinised him +with a penetrating look, and Master Grand's eyes were fixed upon his +countenance. The crafty chamberlain heard the whispered word, and he +opened his eyes as if greatly astonished, whilst with secret pleasure +he seemed to enjoy the triumph of beholding the general attention +turned on him alone. He assumed a highly thoughtful air, and still +delayed giving the decisive nod. It was necessary that all should be +unanimous in a project which the meanest of the witnesses could betray +and ruin. The chamberlain was the last, and, next to Squire Kaggé, the +humblest in rank of all; but, as the king's familiar, he was an +important man; and he seemed to feel with pride that a king's life, +and perhaps the weal or woe of a whole nation, solely depended on a +slight motion of his cunning head. Whilst he thus remained considering, +and apparently undecided, three knocks were heard at the barred +entrance-door. All started, and looked in that direction. At a signal +from the marsk, Squire Aagé Kaggé opened it, and the gaze of all was +turned with a degree of terror towards the open door, through which a +tall veiled lady, dressed in black, entered, leading by the arm a +blind, decrepid old man, whose hands were bound behind his back, and on +whose sightless countenance appeared an expression of quiet, but horrid +insanity. These two silent figures remained standing at the end of the +table. All arose, and remained motionless as statues.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Friends and kinsmen!" exclaimed the marsk, in a voice nearly +suffocated with anger and sorrow--"descendants of the great race of +Absalom! look upon my wife and her hapless father! Need I say more? +Would you see the unmerited blush of shame through that veil, which, +for nine years, has concealed, even from me, the face of my wife? Would +you hear the mad, despairing shriek of her dishonoured father? Is there +one amongst you who yet hesitates in coming to the conclusion that +shall cast down the tyrant, and free our unhappy fatherland?" As he +uttered these words, his keen glance rested on Chamberlain Rané, who +also, for a moment, appeared surprised and affected.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané nodded.</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis well!" continued the marsk: "you have all approved. Now, lay your +hands on the holy Gospels, and swear!"</p> + +<p class="normal">He gave Master Grand a signal, and the ecclesiastic drew forth a large +book, bound in black velvet.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It shall be truly done, so help us God and his Holy Word!" said the +dean, slowly and solemnly, laying his own hand first upon the Gospels.</p> + +<p class="normal">The book then passed from man to man. After a violent internal +conflict, which was visible in every feature, Sir Lavé also laid his +trembling hand upon the book, and stammered out the oath. When it came +to Rané's turn, he repeated the same words audibly and distinctly; but +his lips continued to move after he had pronounced the oath, although +none could hear what he seemed to add to it secretly. Thereupon he laid +his hand upon the book, without farther hesitation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Unbind me--unbind me, my daughter Ingeborg!" cried the crazy old man, +suddenly waking up, as if from a dream. "I will swear and bind myself, +so that the Almighty above shall hear it, and all the devils shall +shake and tremble!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Still, still, father! Remember thy promise," whispered Fru Ingeborg; +while the marsk gave her a sign to lead out the unhappy old man.</p> + +<p class="normal">But before any one could prevent it, he had torn asunder his bands with +almost inconceivable strength, and stretched forth his liberated arms +with a wild and fearful burst of laughter. "For ever, for ever doomed +to perdition may I be, if I be not the first," he shouted, striking the +Gospels with his clenched hand: "if old Pallé is not the first who +strikes, I shall wander on earth till doomsday!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Master Grand had nearly lost his hold of the book. The marsk again +beckoned, and two knights led the crazy old man from the hall. A +profound silence followed, during which the dean had recovered himself, +and now stood with the Holy Book in his hand, before Fru Ingeborg. She +bowed her head affirmatively, and, in a voice that penetrated the souls +of all who heard her, repeated the oath they had all sworn, while she +bent her knee, and touched the book with her wasted hand. She remained +without changing her posture, and, at the marsk's signal, all the +others silently withdrew. Involuntarily, as it were, the gloomy master +of the castle stretched forth his mailed arm towards his unhappy wife, +but again let it fall by his side. He hastily pulled a bell-rope, when +Fru Ingeborg's waiting-maidens entered, and carried their fainting lady +to her own apartments.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">What had taken place at Möllerup was a secret known only to the +initiated. The disguised strangers left the castle, one by one, at +different times, and generally by night, as they had come. Even in the +immediate neighbourhood, no one seemed to have been aware of this +secret gathering. In the castle itself no change took place. The four +mailed watchers were still constantly to be seen on the tower. The +drawbridge, as usual, was kept raised; and, notwithstanding its +numerous garrison, everything was as quiet and still as if the fortress +had been waste and deserted.</p> + +<p class="normal">The contract with Duke Waldemar had set the royal mind at rest; and the +council of the kingdom did not appear apprehensive of any danger. The +king and queen passed the beautiful summer at Scanderborg Castle, +surrounded by their whole court, and the most considerable people of +the country. Old Sir John, Master Martinus, and Drost Peter, had +returned from Stockholm with good tidings concerning the object of +their mission.</p> + +<p class="normal">The negociations opened with King Magnus chiefly referred to a closer +alliance between the two royal houses, by means of a double marriage. +The little Danish Princess Mereté, who had been betrothed to the +Swedish crown-prince, was to be sent to the court of Stockholm during +the following year, where her education, according to agreement, was to +be completed. In the same way the little Swedish Princess Ingeborg was +to be educated at the court of Denmark, if the request were made. Her +betrothment to the Danish crown-prince was concluded by a written +document, but the public announcement of this alliance was to be +deferred for a few years.</p> + +<p class="normal">With lively satisfaction, the Danish ambassadors had beheld the little +Swedish princess, whom they hoped would one day be Denmark's future +queen; and even old Sir John, who did not expect to live to see the +time, could not speak of the pretty kindly child without particular +animation, as if he expected in her another Dagmar, who would bring +peace and blessings to Denmark. This prudent statesman, as well as +Drost Peter, placed all his hopes of better times for Denmark in the +hopeful heir to its throne and his descendants. Old Sir John often +sought to be useful to the young prince; and, with all his esteem for +Drost Peter, he frequently shook his head when he saw how the young +chivalrous drost desired to educate the prince's feelings of honour and +justice to a degree that appeared to him dangerous.</p> + +<p class="normal">One day the old knight was present, with the queen's household, at +Scanderborg, to witness the prince's exercises in arms, and observed +how he sought to convert these sports and exercises into gay and costly +imitations of the ordinary jousts and tournaments; the young king, as +he was always called, dispensing royal gifts to the squires, and +pronouncing sentence with excessive severity on every transgressor of +the laws of chivalry, as applicable to the game. The old counsellor +smiled, and seemed to participate in the pleasure evinced by the queen +and Drost Peter on the occasion; but, when the game was ended, he +called the drost to his private room.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am old," he said, seriously, "but I do not think I am niggardly or +avaricious, although I may set greater store by outward fortune than +you approve of. It is right that the prince should be liberal and +magnanimous; but do not therefore teach our future king to be a +spendthrift, and to despise the wealth of his people and their +possessions, like the dust on which he treads. Take care that he has +not more regard for knightly pomp and splendour than for substantial +power, true achievements, and real greatness."</p> + +<p class="normal">"God forbid!" said Drost Peter. "But, if the days of the great +Waldemars are to be restored--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, good. I know what you would say," interrupted the old knight: +"therefore, if you would make a Waldemar Seier of Prince Erik, take +care that his love of honour is not mere empty love of glitter, and his +love of justice untimely obstinacy. He is a youth that, with God's +help, much may be made of. You have a great charge, Drost Peter: +consider it well. The swiftest falcon never makes an eagle. It is +dangerous to attempt to create God's work anew; and he is a fool who +tries to add a cubit to his own or another's stature."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he warmly pressed the hand of his young friend, and left +him. The drost found him, afterwards, as lively as usual; and it did +not appear that he cared farther about giving his opinion in the +matter. Sir John's warning, however, disposed the drost to very serious +thoughts, and he could not deny that the sagacious old man was right in +many of his views.</p> + +<p class="normal">The learned Master Martinus, too, with the tenderest zeal, took upon +himself, in his own fashion, the education of the prince; but he +endeavoured in vain to form him into a philosopher, or to teach him his +dry, logical <i>Modos Significandi</i>. The prince had great respect for the +learned chancellor, but was never better pleased than when he could +escape from his Latin.</p> + +<p class="normal">At Scanderborg, the merry, lively heir-apparent was most happy when +engaged in games of chivalry with his active squires and pages, among +whom the little friendly Aagé Jonsen was his dearest comrade. When, at +such times, Junker Christopher would spoil the game by some wanton +boyish trick, or cause division among the pages, the little king was +always umpire; and his strict impartiality rendered him as much beloved +by the young pages, as disliked by his quarrelsome brother. When his +daily exercise in arms was over, it often pleased Prince Erik to take +diversion on the lake at Scanderborg, where his skilful tutor, Drost +Peter, had also taught him to steer a boat easily and safely, even when +the waters were roughest.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter's active participation in the affairs of government, as +well as his care for the important crown-prince, forbade him almost to +think of himself and his private affairs of the heart. But frequently, +when boating with his pupil on the Scanderborg lake till late in the +evening, he would fall into deep thought, while steering the little +vessel in the direction of the light from the ladies' apartment, that, +from a lofty turret, looked out on the waters, like Jomfru Ingé's +chamber at Flynderborg. He would often, on these occasions, sit for +hours in a kind of reverie, and steer for the distant light, without +observing what was taking place around him, until a lusty squall or an +uneasy tossing of the boat brought him to his senses. At times, when +in these reveries, he would suddenly start up and reproach himself with +his forgetfulness, when the daring Prince Erik had made a hazardous +alteration of the sails, and, by so doing, had embroiled himself in a +violent dispute with Junker Christopherson.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king's chief amusement was hunting, of which he was passionately +fond, and for which he frequently neglected the most important state +affairs. Chamberlain Rané was still his constant favourite. The crafty +chamberlain was often absent on secret errands; but these appeared to +have reference merely to the usual love affairs, or to miserable +adventures of the basest description, which were generally pursued in +connection with the king's frequent hunting expeditions.</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen did not appear desirous of knowing anything concerning them. +Since the last Dane-court at Nyborg, she had become singularly reserved +and serious; and though she still affected the splendours of royalty, +and showed herself with dignity at court festivals, she no longer took +any part in the dancing, and withdrew herself more and more from the +pleasures of the court. She seemed now to prefer the quiet, retired +country life of the beautiful castle of Scanderborg, where she partly +busied herself with useful occupations. Sometimes, when the king's +absence embarrassed his advisers, the prudent queen would take his +place in the council; and, on such occasions, all admired the delicacy +with which she conducted the business, and avoided every appearance of +assumption, while she sought to maintain the dignity of the throne, and +to promote every plan that could alleviate the burdens of the people, +or quench the still smouldering embers of sedition. With Drost Peter +she conversed with favour and confidence, but with remarkable attention +to the strictest forms of court. She never spoke to him except in the +council, or in the presence of old Sir John, when she had anything of +importance to say to him in reference to the prince's education.</p> + +<p class="normal">Notwithstanding the increased admiration with which he now regarded the +fair and prudent queen, he felt, in her presence, as if bereft of his +usual freedom and liveliness. But his heart did not take the same warm +share in this admiration, as when, acknowledged as her knight and +distinguished favourite, he wore her colours. When he now beheld her in +her scarlet robe, and with a diadem of rubies in her dark hair, he +still, indeed, thought her beautiful and majestic; but the tall and +noble Jomfru Ingé, with all her simplicity, was, in his eyes, far more +dignified, and the crimson hair-band in her golden locks far more +beautiful than the glittering diadem of the queen.</p> + +<p class="normal">Notwithstanding the king's partiality to Rané, he always reposed the +greatest confidence in Drost Peter, on whom he had bestowed many +honourable proofs of his favour, especially since the drost's important +and successful undertaking respecting the duke's imprisonment, and +after the contract with that dangerous nobleman, who had ever since +remained quietly at his castle in Sleswick. No royal letter of any +importance was issued which was not signed and sealed by Drost Peter, +Sir John, and the learned chancellor; whilst many important Ordinances +were prepared by the drost alone; and he was justly regarded as one of +the king's most influential and favoured men.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king had often proposed to visit Drost Peter at his ancestral +castle at Harrestrup, where deer-hunting, especially in autumn, was +excellent. This visit of honour was fixed for the month of September, +and the drost made sumptuous preparations for the reception of the king +and his court. But, on account of one diversion or another, the visit +was postponed from week to week. The month of October passed away; and +the drost began to think that the king had either forgotten it +altogether, or intended to defer it until the following autumn.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was already the middle of November, but the autumn did not seem +willing to give way to winter, and the many-coloured leaves had not yet +all fallen in the woods. One morning, Drost Peter was surprised with a +message from the king, brought by Chamberlain Rané, that his majesty +would pay him a visit, next day, at Harrestrup, and amuse himself for +eight days in hunting. Sudden resolves of this nature were not unusual +on the part of the king, especially when they had reference to hunting +expeditions, and were verbally announced by the chamberlain.</p> + +<p class="normal">Although it was unpleasant for Drost Peter to receive Rané's +announcement, delivered, as it was on the present occasion, in a +somewhat authoritative manner, he still behaved courteously, and left +Scanderborg without delay, to prepare everything to the king's wishes, +and that he might, on the following day, receive him at his castle in +person, with that respectful distinction which the forms of court-life +demanded. He heard with pleasure that Sir John would accompany the +king, and that Sir Rimaardson would remain at Scanderborg, as captain +of the body-guard, with the queen and the young princes.</p> + +<p class="normal">From Scanderborg to Harrestrup Castle, by the tortuous and uneven road, +was a distance of above ten miles.<a name="div2Ref_29" href="#div2_29"><sup>[29]</sup></a> It was somewhat advanced in the +morning when Drost Peter left the palace, attended merely by his +squire, Claus Skirmen, who had a second horse with him to change on the +way.</p> + +<p class="normal">The drost rode so rapidly, and was so much engrossed in his own +thoughts, that his squire several times began and broke off a +conversation in which he could not bring his master to take the least +interest. It was somewhat past noon when they caught sight of an +eminence, of considerable height, at no great distance from Harrestrup, +which, from the south and west, can be seen at a distance of four +miles, and may be known by the blueish haze, arising from the adjacent +morass, that almost invariably covers it.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Seest thou Daugberg-Daas, Skirmen?" asked Drost Peter, pointing to the +hill, as he drew up, and dismounted to change his horse. "Six miles +have been got over quickly. We may easily reach Harrestrup before +evening."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We shall get to Harrestrup time enough," said Skirmen, as he sprang +from his norback and brought his master the other horse. "Would that we +may be only as fortunate in leaving it, sir!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"How so, Skirmen? Thou art not wont to be so reflective. What has +happened to thee? Thou seemest rather downcast."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nothing is the matter with me," replied Skirmen, holding the stirrup +for his master, "if nothing is the matter with yourself, or, perhaps, +with the king. You may believe me or not, as you choose--but all is not +right. 'Tis true, indeed, they were so drunk that they could not see a +fly on the wall; but a drunken man's jabber is not always to be +despised. In our old ballads it is often said, that wisdom may be +learnt in the song of birds, when it is understood. People, however, +are not so wise now-a-days; yet still I think I can guess what the cock +crowed this morning."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Art thou crazed, Skirmen? I cannot understand a word of this."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That, in sooth, is not my fault, stern sir," replied Skirmen, mounting +his horse, and riding on by his master's side. "For five long hours you +have not cared to listen to what I have been telling you, but have +allowed me to speak to the wind. Trust me, something will come of this +journey to Harrestrup. Did you not perceive how glad the crafty +chamberlain was, when you rode off? Did you not mark how eagerly he +repeated, that the king would meet you at home like a careful host, I +and that you were not, on any account, to ride out to meet him +to-morrow?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, truly: but that is merely a curious whimsy of the king's."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But none can better lead the king to your abode than yourself, sir. +And is it not singular that you should be sent off beforehand, dancing +to the chamberlain's pipe--you that are both a knight and a drost?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"No childish vanities, Skirmen. I must obey the king's message, whoever +brings it to me. I find nothing more remarkable in this than I have +heretofore discovered in your sage suspicions respecting certain +grayfriar monks, and hens, and Rypen burghers. If the king will visit +me, it follows, as a matter of course, that I must be at home +beforehand, to receive him becomingly. Sir John accompanies him, with +his trusty jagers; and the country around here is perfectly quiet and +secure."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How know you that, sir? No one can tell where Niels Breakpeace is; and +the algrev is constantly cruising on our coasts; to say nothing of the +marsk, at Möllerup."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is a knight, and not a highwayman; and Niels Breakpeace is no +general. A prudent robber will never rub against the king's arm; and no +pirate will venture within the coast-guard. So long as Sir John and I +are not afraid of highwaymen or rebels, you may make yourself quite +easy, my good Skirmen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But have you not heard of the numerous grayfriar monks at Rypen?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you there again, with your monks? Why, there are plenty of them +everywhere."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But they are not wont to ride about in troops, and during the night; +and if, as people say, they have swords and knights' harness under +their gray cloaks, it is not on God's service that these good gentlemen +have sneaked into monks' habits."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who told you this?" inquired Drost Peter, with more attention.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The three men from Rypen, who yesterday desired to speak with the +king--they whom the king told, through Chamberlain Rané, that he had +something more to do than listen to their stupid quarrels: it was on +that account they were so angry. When I met them at the tavern, in the +evening, they were completely drunk; but this much I could gather from +their conversation--that it was not for nothing they had seen three +suns in the heavens--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sheer twaddle, Skirmen! Drunken people can see as many suns in the +heavens as there are stars."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Many sober people have also seen the same, sir. It betides a great +misfortune, they said, and they could reveal things of great importance +to the king. But he must now take care of himself, since he was too +proud to speak with honest burghers."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, this is the loyalty now-a-days," exclaimed Drost Peter, +indignantly: "when a man is offended, he bids his king and country a +good day. If you thought there was anything more than vile superstition +and silly braggadocia in this ale-gossip, why did not you inform me +immediately?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You were, with Sir John, in attendance upon the queen and the princes, +sir; and I did not wish to raise a blind alarm, on the instant, about +such loose talk. The Rypen burghers seemed as if they would take their +ease for some days at the tavern, and this morning I was there betimes +to meet them sober; but they had disappeared overnight, it was said, +and no one knew what had become of them. I could not get speech of you +this morning, on account of the chamberlain, and your many +distinguished visitors; and ever since you mounted your horse, you have +not listened to one word of all I have already told you--not even about +the handsome cock with the necklace."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Enough. To what does all this trifling tend? How can you imagine that +I have leisure to think of your cock and his battles?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"But what if it should be the same bird you so much admired at +Flynderborg?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Flynderborg?" repeated Drost Peter, starting: "who talks of +Flynderborg? Was it not at Scanderborg the marvellous cock was to be +seen, that gained the victory over all the rest?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Truly, sir; but it came from Flynderborg, nevertheless: it is the +selfsame bird respecting which you held such fair conversation with +Lady Ingé, when she stroked his wings in the garden, on the hillock +near the strand. I stood by, and ventured not to interrupt you. You had +just been talking of Hamlet's cunning, with his charred wooden +hooks,<a name="div2Ref_30" href="#div2_30"><sup>[30]</sup></a> and with the gad-fly and the straw; and Lady Ingé thought +that her watchful bird had been a better sign of warning against +treachery and danger."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And this bird, you say, is now at Scanderborg?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is no doubt that it is the same: I made the discovery this +morning. You may remember the fowler from Zealand, who, one evening +lately, forced his way to you into the palace, and wanted you to look +at his hens? You closed the door against him, and thought him a +simpleton. I, too, thought the man crazy, when he ran away, and let +loose his best cock in the court of the palace. It first occurred to me +this morning that the brave pugnacious bird was an old acquaintance. +The falconer had caught him, for the sake of a crimson pearl-band he +had about his neck. I procured the band, and certainly think I know it. +You may, perhaps, know it yourself, sir." So saying, he drew forth a +crimson riband, wrought with pearls in the form of a few white flowers.</p> + +<p class="normal">With blushing cheeks Drost Peter recognised Lady Ingé's hair-band. "Let +me have it," he said, eagerly; "it is mine." He pressed it closely to +his lips, then concealed it in his bosom, and, setting spurs to his +horse, rode on in the strangest frame of mind. He felt himself happy +beyond measure, yet at the same time disquieted and uneasy.</p> + +<p class="normal">But the joyful hope awakened in his breast by the possession of the +band, did not long sustain him. The mysterious warning, and the summons +to vigilance, associated with this fond memorial, had, to him, a +signification that almost forbade him to think of himself and his +affection. What the patriotic maiden intended to communicate to him, by +this mysterious symbol, appeared to him to have reference to the crown +and the royal house alone. He suddenly checked his horse, and reflected +whether he ought not at once to ride back to Scanderborg, and accompany +the king himself on the following day, or, rather, induce him to +abandon the visit entirely. But when he considered how absurd such a +course would appear to the king and his court, and the ridicule to +which it might expose him, he relinquished the thought, with a smile at +his own credulity.</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen, in the meantime, had overtaken his master.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, now," said the drost, "the cock may still be right. We shall be +cautious; although, as the king travels with a considerable retinue, +there is no rational ground for apprehending any impending danger. I +shall, however, ride to meet him to-morrow, and follow him through the +wood with my people. At Harrestrup he can be safer than at Scanderborg +itself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I think with you," replied Skirmen: "at present, indeed, nothing +farther can be done. But that there are night-birds in the moss, I +certainly believe."</p> + +<p class="normal">They now rode on thoughtfully, and in silence. The night was beginning +to darken as they passed Daugberg Church, and they continued their +course northwards towards the town, through a long valley between +considerable heights, wherein deep pits had been formed by the +important lime-stone quarries. The dark green, newly-sprung winter corn +grew on the heights, between heaps of stones and half-fallen groups of +trees. The sight of this wild, picturesque spot awoke many youthful +memories in the mind of the drost, and dissipated his uneasy thoughts.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here have I often played at robbers in my childhood," he said: "little +thought I, then, that I should now be riding here in this serious +mood."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Look, sir!" said Skirmen, riding close up to his master: "see you not +something twinkling, and in motion, in that great gloomy pit?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you dreaming of robbers?" inquired the drost. "I see nothing."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, also, do I see nothing," replied Skirmen; "but the pit is full +seventy ells deep--it could conceal a whole band."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The place is well suited for such fellows," observed the drost; "but +hitherto, this spot has been secure enough. My brave warden Tygé is not +to be trifled with. Do you see the old wheel on Daugberg-Daas? It still +stands there, as a grave warning to rievers and highwaymen. The wood +would better suit such gentry; but, there, old Henner Friser is on the +outlook."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Henner Friser!" repeated Skirmen, in astonishment: "is he here?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is true, indeed. You should not have known it, Skirmen; but +you can be silent. You may remember that he killed a royal squire in +self-defence; and, to be out of the way of trouble on that account, he +is attached to one of my hunting-seats."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Which, sir? That of Finnerup?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, then, since you have guessed so much, he resides there. But you +must be silent on the subject."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I understand you, sir," replied Skirmen, highly delighted: "I shall +take care not to bring the brave old man and the pretty little Aasé +into trouble. But had they not better leave the hunting-seat for the +next few days? How easily the king and his huntsmen might discover +them! And, should that cursed coxcomb, Rané, meet them--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Skirmen," replied the drost, "you are more circumspect than I. +To-morrow, betimes, you can ride over and warn them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thanks, sir, thanks!" exclaimed Skirmen, jigging gaily in his saddle.</p> + +<p class="normal">They now entered a little plantation of young beeches and poplars. +Twilight descended, but they could still see the tall white trees.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I scarcely know my little Kjĉlderriis again," said the drost: "see how +proud my poplars are grown."</p> + +<p class="normal">"However good a look-out Henner Friser may keep, there are still +poachers enough here," said Skirmen. "I heard the twang of a steel-bow +just now; and--do you not hear that rustling in the thicket there?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nonsense, Skirmen. It is my poplars, rustling me a welcome," replied +the drost, "or a startled roebuck among the leaves. The rascals, +however, should not be admitted here," he added: "probably the fences +are not in good condition."</p> + +<p class="normal">They were soon out of the plantation, and then rode through a deep +dale. The last glimmer of day still lighted up the brow of a +considerable hill, which rose nobly from the valley. Harrestrup Castle +lay before them, on the smooth and almost circular summit of the +height. The castle was small, but so well fortified by nature that it +required no artificial trenches; and its steep; lofty walls and +buttresses seemed inaccessible to the most daring assailants. The +entire castle appeared to consist of a single round tower, built of +bricks and hewn stone. It was approached only by a steep and narrow +pathway, which the tired horses had some trouble to ascend; the road, +at every step, becoming narrower and steeper.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter and his squire at length dismounted, and led their horses +over the most difficult spot, between two steep gullies crossed by a +small drawbridge. As usual in time of peace, the bridge was down. At +length the travellers stood by the castle-gate, which was closed. High +over Drost Peter's head, on the summit of the wall above the gate, +waved a large banner, adorned with the armorial bearings of the master +of the castle--three parallel descending bars, <i>gules</i> on a field +<i>d'or</i>.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have brought the horn, Skirmen," said the drost: "blow a merry +stave, that they may know we are here."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen carried a curved golden horn in a band over his shoulder. He +set it to his lips, and blew the commencement of the air of the merry +old ballad about Sir John, who took the bride from her loutish lover.</p> + +<p class="normal">This signal was immediately answered from the tower by a brisk, +youthful voice, which sang the burden to the well-known song:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Bind up your golden helmet--<br> +Bind up, and follow Sir John."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"Is it you, stern sir?" then inquired the voice from the wall.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, truly. Open, Tygé," replied the drost; and the great iron-studded +door was instantly opened, and Drost Peter was received, with hearty +pleasure, by his bold young warden and a numerous band of house-carls, +all active young men, and, as was the warden, armed with round steel +caps and bright halberds. A number of grooms and torchbearers also +pressed forward to see and salute their master.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter shook hands with his warden, patted some of his house-carls +on the shoulder, and nodded kindly to them all.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Is everything in order?" he inquired. "To-morrow the king will be +here."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Came a kaiser himself here, sir," answered the warden, "you would not +be ashamed of your house. Dorothy has had the waxlights placed, and the +tables covered, these two months. The whole castle has been cleaned, +and is as bright as are our halberds. The pantry is full of choice +viands, and the cellar of prime ale and sweet wine. If the king should +stay the whole winter, he will not have to lick his fingers."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And the hunters, the hounds, and the falcons?" inquired the drost.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They are fleet and well-trained. You shall get honour by them, sir."</p> + +<p class="normal">"One thing more, Tygé. Is the neighbourhood secure? Are there no +poachers in Kjĉlderriis, and no loose and suspicious people in Daugberg +quarries?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Why should such an idea enter your thoughts, sir? Beggars and tinkers +pass by here now and then: we give them bread and meat in God's name, +and they touch not a rabbit in the woods, nor a feather in the +hen-house. If the district were unsafe, we must have heard of it. No +thief or robber may venture near Harrestrup Castle, so long as your +banner hangs over the gate. Have you perceived anything, sir?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not I. It was only a fancy that seized Skirmen on the road."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What, Claus Skirmen!" exclaimed the lively warden; "when wert thou +wont to have old women's fancies?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you will trust me with half a score of house-carls, sir," said +Skirmen, quickly and decidedly, to the drost, "I shall yet perhaps, +before you go to bed, show your confident warden that I have not had +old women's fancies."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, if you have a desire to see a little about you, you may have ten +carls, willingly. If you do not break your neck in the pits, you must +be here again before midnight. The moon rises late: have you torches?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"They are not required," said Skirmen: "the darker the better. On +foot, we can find our way blindfolded. Take good care of my norback, +lads. I shall have none of you with me but you, nimble John, and you, +warder Soeren, and you--" And he thus selected ten of the most active +house-carls, and hastened from the gate with them, whilst the grooms +led the horses to the stable.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter accompanied the castle-warden across the court, and up the +stone steps, to the dwelling-house.</p> + +<p class="normal">Before the young master of the castle partook of either rest or +refreshment, he inspected the whole arrangements. He found everything +in the best order, and prepared sumptuously to receive the king and his +train. Drost Peter's old nurse, the careful Dorothy, with a broom and +dish-cloth in her hand, bustled towards him from the kitchen, and, in +her extreme joy, would have embraced him. She was not a little proud of +having been entrusted with the entire management of the domestic +affairs of the castle. She wept with joy at the proud thought that she +should be hostess to the royal party; and it was to her an honour +without parallel, to be reigning queen of the kitchen and pantry on so +important an occasion--the crowning event of her life. She dragged her +young master about with her everywhere, to show him all the choice +arrangements she had made for the convenience of the king and his great +lords, and was inexhaustible in explaining to him how she had prepared +for every hour of the day, so long as the royal visit should last.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, good, my dear Dorothy," said Drost Peter, at length, somewhat +impatiently, and patting her kindly on the shoulder: "you have done +everything excellently. I do not understand these matters, but I well +know that you care for the honour of the house, as much as if you were +my wife."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, dear young master," replied Dorothy, kissing his hand, "when shall +I have the heart's joy of seeing you cared for and received by a pious +and handsome young housewife in the castle here? You truly deserve that +one of God's dear angels should come to you. God's blessing rests here, +and, like the prosperous Joseph, you are, next to the king, the first +man in the land; and, I dare be sworn, should Potiphar's wife tempt +you--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Enough, enough, Dorothy," exclaimed Drost Peter, interrupting her, and +blushing. "I do not doubt your good opinion of me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah!" continued Dorothy, "but what avail you honour and fortune, my +dear young master, when you live in this way, like a lonely bird in the +world. Trow me, fair sir, it is not good for man to be alone. So my +blessed husband always said, God gladden his soul! He banged me well at +times, the blessed creature, when he did not get warm hashed meat to +supper--it was always a favourite dish of his--and every mortal has his +weakness; but he was still a good sort of man, and as pious as an +angel, after he had his supper. Ay, ay; everything in the world is +transitory. My happy days have gone by; and now I have no greater joy +than to see you comfortable, my dearest young master; and could I once +see my good Peter Hessel married, and rock his children and his +children's children in my arms, I should willingly close my old eyes, +and bid this weary world good night."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, she wiped a few tears from her withered cheeks with her +kitchen-apron, without noticing warden Tygé's dry remark how much she +would be beyond a hundred years of age before all her wishes were +fulfilled.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But come in now, my dear master, and take something to live upon," she +added, going before him to open the door: "you are famishing, God help +me, in your own house, and in the midst of all God's blessings." So +saying, she ran back, and drew him with her into the clean, polished +day-room, where she compelled him to sit down, while she busied herself +about his refreshment.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter had still much to say to his warden; and having at length +prevailed on Dorothy to go to bed, he remained alone with Tygé in the +apartment. He then made inquiries into the condition of his estates and +his subordinates, during which some hours elapsed.</p> + +<p class="normal">The warden had gone out to inspect his people, and had again returned.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is late, Tygé," said the drost, with a feeling of weariness: "what +has become of Skirmen? It is time all were retired to rest. Before +daybreak we must ride to meet the king, with our boldest swains. You +have taken care that they hold themselves ready to start betimes?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The knechts are already as sound asleep as stones," replied the +warden; "but this is not according to my way of management. Three of +the carls who should have kept watch to-night, followed Skirmen, and +their posts stand vacant. This is sad irregularity, sir drost: it has +never happened to me before, and you must graciously excuse me. It is +strange enough, sir, but we two are the only souls awake in the castle. +Our house-carls are, at other times, brave and sober fellows; but, out +of joy at your return, they have all looked a little too deep into the +ale-can, and have tapped the German tun."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What? have you German ale in the castle?" inquired the drost, much +displeased. "That, you know, I have strictly forbidden: it is contrary +to the king's orders, which I and my people ought to be the first to +obey."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have said so, stern sir; but it was on Dorothy's account: she would +not let me have either peace or quiet until I had brought her a couple +of barrels from Viborg. Without German ale, she thought it would be +impossible to entertain the king's people becomingly, even if the king +had ten times forbidden it. If he himself and his people thought good +of it, there would be no sin in it, she argued."</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis like her," said the drost, smiling; "and it must be so for the +present; but to-morrow, betimes, let every drop of it run down the +drain, whether Dorothy be sour or mild."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It shall be done, sir; but for the sake of peace in the house, had you +not better inform her of it, yourself? What now is this?" he continued, +listening: "I fancied I heard a creaking at the door of the riddersal. +I thought Dorothy was sound asleep, but it would seem she is still +bustling about. She is so zealous in her housewifery, that, at times, +she gets up in the middle of the night, and dusts everything anew. It +will be a God's blessing, however, if she does not get crazy with joy +at all this magnificence. But, if you will allow me, sir, I will just +see if it be her."</p> + +<p class="normal">Taking one of the lights, he proceeded towards the door of the +riddersal; but before he reached it, it was softly opened, and a wild, +shaggy face peeped in, but instantly disappeared, and the door was +immediately closed again.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter quickly rose, and the young castle-warden stood, as if +petrified, with the light in his hand, in the middle of the floor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Death and misfortune!" he whispered: "Skirmen has gone off with the +court-warder, and has left the gate open. For a certainty, there are +thieves or robbers in the house. Let me rouse the house-carls? One does +not know how strong the rascals may muster. I shall go through the +kitchen, and do not open this door until I return." And as he spoke, he +hastily placed the bar on the door of the riddersal.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, make haste!" said Drost Peter: "if I saw aright, it was the +bull's face of Niels Breakpeace. So, then, Skirmen was right."</p> + +<p class="normal">The warden went quickly away, and Drost Peter stood alone in the +apartment. He had drawn his sword, and leant upon it to collect himself +and listen. He heard many voices in the riddersal.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Is he here--is he here? how many are there?" inquired a number of low +voices in the same breath.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There are only two men, and the cursed drost is one of them," uttered +a deep gruff voice. "Come, fellows: he shall not lead us into mischance +again!"</p> + +<p class="normal">They attacked the door violently, but the bar held fast.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They have secured the door; but we can easily snap the bar," said the +same harsh voice. "Run against it, lads. Let us break open the door--it +yields!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The bar gave way with a frightful crash, the door flew open, and nine +wild, sturdy fellows, with Niels Breakpeace at their head, rushed in, +with short battle-axes and shining daggers in their hands. Drost Peter +retreated a few steps, and placed himself with his back against the +wall, in a position where he could defend himself for a time, and keep +the rievers at bay with his long sword. He looked at the wild fellows +sternly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you such vile niddings," he cried, "that ten of you must fight +against one? I see at least one man amongst you who has received the +honour of knighthood from Denmark's king; and so far as I know, the +stroke has not yet been washed from his shoulder with boiling water. +Stand forth, Sir Lavé Rimaardson! You are the only one of these fellows +with whom I can worthily do single battle for life or death. If there +is yet a spark of honour in you, advance!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Niels Breakpeace and his comrades did not appear to notice this +challenge, but pressed forward to overwhelm their single antagonist.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Out of the way, rascals!" shouted a vehement youthful voice; and a +handsome fellow, with a red feather in his cap, and a wild, audacious +countenance, sprang forward. "Whoever dares to touch the drost, save I, +I cut down on the spot," he continued: "one to one, and ten to Satan! +Come, Drost Peter Hessel! This is the second time we have met since you +made me an outlaw in Denmark. On Vaarby Bridge I had a hindrance: had +my brother's blood not been a little thicker than the water of the +stream, you should never have crossed the bridge. We stand now on a +greater bridge--one that leads from earth to heaven, or--hell, as it +may happen; for here must either you or I bid this fair and pleasant +world good night!"</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words, he threw aside his battle-axe and drew his sword, +which was of the same length as Drost Peter's; and, that he might not +have any advantage over his antagonist, who stood bareheaded before +him, he cast his feathered cap on the floor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, if it is to be a regular cockfight, I am quite willing," growled +Niels Breakpeace; "but if you don't make quick work of him, Sir +Bigsnout, I shall."</p> + +<p class="normal">The coarse robber chief and his comrades laughed, well pleased, and +formed a close circle round the two antagonists. There then began a +warm and serious combat, but conducted according to all the laws and +usages of chivalry. Placing foot to foot, they swerved not a hair's +breadth from their positions. Neither of them used the point of the +sword, but hewed with the sharp edge, and aimed only at the head and +breast, or between the four limbs, as it is termed. The single light on +the table only partially illumined the apartment; and the clashing +swords of the knights met so quickly, that a glimpse of them could +scarcely be caught. Every instant threatened a mortal blow to one of +them; but they both appeared equally skilled in their weapon, and +neither of them could succeed in wounding his adversary, though, like +constant lightning, their blades flashed over their heads.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shall I put an end to the game?" growled Niels Breakpeace, raising his +broad battle-axe.</p> + +<p class="normal">"By Satan! are you invulnerable?" shouted the robber-knight, springing +impatiently towards his antagonist, and, contrary to the rules, with a +daring and dangerous lunge. But at the same instant the sword fell from +his grasp to the floor, together with the first three fingers of his +right hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, you shall never more swear falsely to your king and knighthood!" +cried Drost Peter, enraged.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Cut him down, the Satan!" shouted the furious robbers, pressing in +upon the drost, who, with his back against the wall, defended himself +desperately.</p> + +<p class="normal">He had already received some wounds, and was bleeding freely, when the +kitchen-door flew open, and warden Tygé rushed in, with half a dozen +half-intoxicated house-carls. They came staggering forward to assist +their master, and a sanguinary battle commenced with daggers and axes. +The robbers had still a great advantage over the reeling house-carls, +who could scarcely distinguish friend from foe. With wild shouts they +tumbled among one another, and Drost Peter and Tygé alone fought with +deliberation and security; but they were nearly overwhelmed, when a +noise in the court and the sound of a horn were heard.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Skirmen!" joyfully exclaimed Drost Peter and Tygé at the same time, +and their blows fell with redoubled energy.</p> + +<p class="normal">The robbers, taken by surprise, retreated with their crafty leader +towards the entrance of the riddersal; but, in the next moment, the +shattered door was entirely driven in, and Skirmen rushed to his +master's aid with ten active house-carls, two of whom had some trouble +in restraining the fury of three men, whom they guarded, bound, between +them. After a short but desperate resistance, the powerful Niels +Breakpeace and his comrades were disarmed and bound. They cursed and +vociferated furiously; but, at the drost's command, they were +immediately led off to the tower-prison.</p> + +<p class="normal">Lavé Rimaardson still lay, with his hand mutilated, on the floor. The +proud young robber had been for some moments without consciousness; +and, when he now recovered his senses, he learnt what had happened, and +found himself bound, and in the hands of his enemies. Drost Peter was +about to bind up his wounded hand; but he instantly sprang up, tore +away the bandage with his teeth, glared wildly around him, and would +not suffer it to be dressed, cursing his limb, and conducting himself +so furiously that it was requisite to use force with him. As soon as +his hand was bandaged, his feet were set at liberty.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Attend to him closely," said Drost Peter, as the warden was dragging +him, struggling, from the door. "Give him the best prison, and good +fare. A great man may yet be made of him; and although his life is now +in the king's hands, I shall rejoice if he can be saved from the +wheel."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter Hessel," exclaimed the young robber, pausing on the +threshold, in an attitude of defiance, "I hate you to the death; but +you are a brave fellow, and I should not be ashamed of falling by your +hand. If you can save me from the wheel, do so. But not for my sake: I +can die on a wheel, in the open air, as easily as on a wretched bed. +But I have a brother--and I bear a noble name:--you understand me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">He paused, and a convulsive motion of the muscles around his mouth +betrayed feelings for which he instantly seemed to blush, as he strove +to control them. "Bear in mind that I am your fair queen's kinsman, +and, perhaps, a little allied to yourself," he added, with a bitter +smile. "But think not that I am afraid of death; and expect no thanks +from me, if you save my life!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Away--away with him!" cried Drost Peter, provoked by his coarse +allusions, and the daring accusation couched in his words and haughty +mien. "By a perjured and dishonoured knight, no honest man need feel +affronted," he added, turning his back on the prisoner, as the warden +thrust him out of the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are bleeding, sir," exclaimed Skirmen: "allow me to bandage you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"All in good time," replied the drost. "I would first hear whether you +deserve praise or censure. Did you withdraw the court-warder from the +open gate, and suffer the robbers to slip in, in order that you might +look after them?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If the gate was not locked after us, warden Tygé must answer for that, +stern sir," replied Skirmen. "I did not trouble myself on that score. I +led the carls to the great Daugberg lime-pit, and there found something +of what we were in search: three unruly fellows we have fettered and +brought with us, and as much gold and silver as we could drag. When we +returned, we found the gate open, and instantly noticed the confusion. +It was a God's blessing we returned in time."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou art a smart youth, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, patting him on the +shoulder; "I have seen thee fight like the best knight. The booty thou +shalt bring to the king with thy own hands; and if he does not dub thee +a knight, within a year and a day I will do it myself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Master! dear, good master!" cried Skirmen, with the utmost glee, and +warmly kissing his master's hand: "if ever I deserve to be knighted, +let it be by this hand! It will do me far more honour than such a +king's--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Skirmen!" interrupted Drost Peter, sternly and gravely, "dost thou, +too, dare to censure my king and master? Thou servest me at present: +if, hereafter, thou shouldst be made a knight, thou wilt then serve the +king and country; and no servant should despise his master."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But can you in your own heart, then, noble sir drost--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I can be silent, where the heart cannot speak without making the +tongue a traitor; and that is ever the case when it contemns majesty. +Be thou now also silent, and bandage me. There was still hero-blood in +the arm that gave me this wound," he added, sadly, as he bared his arm. +"This wild Rimaardson fights well. God support his noble kinsman, when +he learns what has happened here!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, attended by his careful squire, then went to his +bed-chamber, and everything was soon as quiet in Harrestrup Castle as +if nothing had occurred.</p> + +<p class="normal">Before daybreak next morning, Drost Peter, together with twelve smart +house-carls, was already on horseback, and rode off to meet the king. +The castle-warden and the remaining house-carls he left behind, to wash +out the traces of the night's encounter, and to guard the prisoners, +who were chained in the tower. Skirmen, with his master's permission, +rode to the hunting-seat where Henner Friser and his granddaughter +resided, to inform them of the king's arrival, and to attend to their +security.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter did not regard his wounds as of much consequence, and had +not troubled himself about Skirmen's scruples, or his foster-mother +Dorothy's inconvenient attentions. It was not until long after the +conflict with the robbers was over, that the old lady awoke, and became +aware of what had occurred, when, in her anxiety for her dear young +master, she went and awoke him in the middle of his most refreshing +sleep, to ascertain his actual condition; and, notwithstanding his +order to the contrary, she kept watch at his door for the remainder of +the night. In fact, it was not until she had seen him lively and active +on horse back, that she found time to cross herself whilst lamenting +over the sad havoc and confusion that pervaded her hitherto well-swept +and polished apartment; and whilst she sought to remedy the disaster by +the aid of brooms and scouring-cloths, she was doomed to the farther +sorrow of beholding, on a fasting stomach, the pitiless Tygé tap the +whole of the German ale into the sewer.</p> + +<p class="normal">The sun had not yet risen when Drost Peter, with the twelve +house-carls, rode by Daugberg quarries. He stopped to examine the spot, +and inquired of the house-carl John, who had accompanied Skirmen, how +they had managed to seize the three fellows, and to possess themselves +of the immense booty.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I shall soon tell you, sir," replied the house-carl. "As we stood +on this spot, we saw a light in yonder big hole. None of us had exactly +a fancy to enter it; but the mad Skirmen outshamed us, and immediately +crept into the mouth. We then took courage to follow him. The light +must have been that of Satan himself, and we were certainly a hundred +ells under ground before the steps ended. One could not see the other, +and many of us came down on our faces on the confounded smooth +limestone. We were, however, as still as mice, and I could hear porter +Soeren breathing through his nose. Where Skirmen had got to, God only +knows; but we suddenly heard a wild cry, and the noise and clash of +weapons in the dark, a little way before us. We started forward after +the sound, and I got hold of a long nose, and held fast; but to the +nose there belonged a pair of sturdy fists, and I had a long struggle +with the fellow before I got him on the ground. Porter Soeren had also +his work to do with a fellow still stronger. One, Skirmen overpowered; +and those who had not taken a robber, struggled with one another to +their heart's content. At last Jasper Strongwind arrived with a lighted +brand he had got hold of; and as soon as we saw how matters stood, and +that we had got hold of all that were to be found, we bound them hand +and foot, and resolved to empty the treasury; and then the job was +done."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The luck was better than the judgment," said Drost Peter; "but still, +I must confess that Skirmen is a bold fellow. I should not like to +imitate this adventure."</p> + +<p class="normal">While they were yet speaking, a horseman, in a gray cloak, and mounted +on a gray steed, overtook and passed them at full gallop. None of them +had seen him on the way, and they therefore supposed that he had issued +from one of the quarries.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Light the torches, carls," cried Drost Peter, dismounting. "We must +search these robbers' dens before we go farther."</p> + +<p class="normal">They lighted some of the torches which they had brought with them to +illuminate the road, if the king should arrive late; and, whilst six of +the house-carls were left with the horses, Drost Peter, with the +others, proceeded to search the suspicious pits and holes. From the +first quarry which they examined, they brought several weapons, and two +gray cloaks and hood-masks; the other pits they found empty, and +without any traces of having been recently used as a retreat for +robbers. For perfect security, however, Drost Peter left behind four +carls, as a watch over them, and, in profound thought, rode forward +with the others on the way to Scanderborg.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king, according to his appointment, had left the palace early; for, +however frequently he might change his mind on other matters, he was +extremely punctual with regard to journeys of pleasure. Drost Peter met +him half way from Harrestrup; and when he informed him of what had +occurred there, and mentioned the large booty which had been taken from +the robbers, the king appeared much gratified, and continued his +journey without delaying. Old John Little, as well as Chamberlain Rané, +and a number of huntsmen, who accompanied the king, seemed to listen to +the drost's relation with some doubtfulness; while his sharp looks +detected an uneasy expression in Rané's countenance. But when the drost +informed them that he had himself searched the Daugberg quarries, and +set a watch over them, the doubts of the old knight appeared to vanish, +and he laughed, and jested gaily, but at the same time kept his eye, +unobserved, on every look and gesture of the chamberlain.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was past midday when the king and his train stopped at the +celebrated lime-quarry, which he had previously determined to examine, +and which he could not now pass without some attention. When he +perceived the armed house-carls before the pits, he started, and +inquired of the drost if they were his people, and with what view they +kept watch there, since the robbers had been seized, and the caves +searched.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is still possible that we have not discovered them all, sir king," +replied the drost. "Perhaps, too, they belong to a confederacy which it +were important to root out. So long as your grace remains at +Harrestrup, I consider it my duty to watch these lurking-holes +closely."</p> + +<p class="normal">The house-carls, with lighted torches, stood by the entrance to the +largest pit, when the king, dismounting, advanced a few steps and +looked timidly into it.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is not worth wasting time upon," he exclaimed, suddenly, and +proceeded to remount. "Whoever chooses may descend. Run thou, Rané: it +was thou who had so much to tell me of this lime-quarry."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is certainly worth seeing, sir king," replied Rané, as he zealously +prepared himself to descend, along with a number of huntsmen and +falconers.</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Sir John had also dismounted; and, taking a torch, he examined the +pit with much interest, but without venturing down.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was a good capture, Drost Peter," observed the king, as they rode +leisurely on: "they were a daring and dangerous band. This famous Niels +Breakpeace shall not again escape; for, before sunset, they shall all +be executed. We can thus sleep soundly to-night, and begin the chase +early in the morning."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter remained mute.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Why are you silent?" continued the king. "Have they not been seized by +yourself in the open commission of robbery? Such fellows deserve not a +long trial."</p> + +<p class="normal">"They arc all punishable with death," replied Drost Peter, "but it is +still desirable that they were allowed time to shrive themselves, and +look to the salvation of their sinful souls."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The time will not permit," replied the king. "I shall not sleep under +the same roof with robbers and murderers. If I am to be your guest, +Drost Hessel, these malefactors must sleep on the wheel to-night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you command it, sir king, they can be conducted this evening to +Viborg prison, and you need neither rest under the same roof with them, +nor consign them to so sudden a doom. There are men amongst them born +to something better than to end their lives so shamefully and +unexpectedly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"None are born to that," replied the king, musingly. "If one could know +what was sung at his cradle, if it had any meaning," he continued, "I +should be glad to learn what was sung at ours: it would be well to know +that in these times. Is there any one of note among them?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is one of them, at least, who belongs not to the outcasts of +humanity--in whom there is still left a remnant of honour and of lofty +mind; and whose soul, perhaps, may still be saved. His birth and rank +are certainly now his strongest accusers: he is of high and noble +blood, and from your own royal hand, sir king, he had the honour to +receive the stroke of knighthood."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That does not plead for him, truly. There you are right. He must die: +a noble-born knight deserves to be punished with tenfold severity, when +found among robbers and highwaymen. Who is he?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir Lavé Rimaardson--your noble queen's kinsman, and brother of the +trusty Bent Rimaardson."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king started, and drawing up his horse, he threw on Drost Peter a +scrutinising glance, in which, as he blinked uneasily, a secret +suspicion might be traced.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The queen's kinsman, say you?" he exclaimed--"the outlaw, Lavé +Rimaardson?--he who has dared to defy me, and to stir up the peasants +to rebellion?--he whom you yourself assisted to adjudge an outlaw?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Even he, sir king."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And you would now defend a rebel, and intercede for so vile a +criminal, Drost Hessel?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Defend him I will not, sir king; but to crave mercy for a sinner, I +still may dare. With the most righteous of all judges, clemency is the +greatest quality. I pray you, my king, to consider his brother's +services to the crown and country, and his relation to yourself and the +royal house."</p> + +<p class="normal">"No! I shall now prove to you, and to my faithful subjects," replied +the king, with secret satisfaction, "that, in the exercise of justice, +I have no respect to high descent and birth, nor even to those allied +to me by consanguinity and princely blood. Sir Lavé Rimaardson I will +myself see upon the wheel before the sun goes down. Onwards!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The king set spurs to his horse, and all followed. Those who had been +examining the pit, hastened to overtake him, and Sir John again rode by +his side. The old knight had not heard the conversation just related, +but he observed that the king was chafed and disquieted. He rode on in +silence, for some minutes, with unusual rapidity, but not inattentive +to the king's angry looks and Drost Peter's uneasiness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Why hasten you thus, sir king?" at length inquired the old knight. +"Yonder you may see the tower of Harrestrup Castle, and the sun is yet +far up in the heavens."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So much the better!" observed the king. "Who is the executioner of +felons here? Where resides the hangman of the district?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Daugberg-Daas is the place appointed for executions, sir king," +replied Sir John, who was well acquainted with everything relating to +the administration of law in the country: "that was the wheel, which we +saw above the lime-quarries, yonder. The officer of justice you inquire +for has free quarters in Daugberg."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good: let him be summoned immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">The old knight was surprised, but obeyed without replying, and +instantly dispatched a huntsman back to Daugberg for the executioner. +He then continued to ride silently by the king's side until he +considered his momentary irritation was allayed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You do not intend to render your entrance to the castle of Harrestrup +memorable by a sudden execution, sir king?" asked the old counsellor, +as he now rode alone with him up the narrow pathway. "I do not intend +to intercede for such gross offenders: severity is, in these times, +highly necessary; but, when we have them securely captive, and there is +no rebellion in the country, I like not such hasty justice."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king was silent, and blinked uneasily.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Such haste, my king," continued old John, "may easily lead to +injustice, or be regarded as a sign of fear, which may weaken the +confidence of your people in the power of the state. A giant, conscious +of his strength, need not hasten, for his security, to slay a few +captive pigmies. Besides, not even the greatest criminal ought to be +sentenced without a legal trial."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The crime is manifest," exclaimed the king, erecting himself; "the law +is well known; and doom I now pronounce:--they shall be broken on the +wheel. You shall conduct them to the place of execution, Sir John; and +you will be answerable to me that the law and sentence are fulfilled, +in all their severity, before the sun goes down. I will hear no +objections--it is my royal will."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John remained silent, and they rode slowly up the steep path to the +castle, where Drost Peter dismounted, and placed himself by the side of +the king's horse.</p> + +<p class="normal">The train of attendants had stopped, and there was now heard, +behind, the quick tread of horses, and the rumbling of wheels. The +huntsmen and falconers looked back: it was the messenger Sir John had +dispatched for the headsman. He approached at full gallop, with a +little broad-shouldered companion, on a miserable hack. The stranger +wore a hairy cap, and a short, blood-red cloak; and held a large bright +axe in his hand, whilst a sword of unusual length hung over his +saddle-bow. A couple of rough-looking fellows followed with a small +cart, in which were chains, fetters, a wheel, and all manner of +horrible instruments of death and torture.</p> + +<p class="normal">With this fearful train, the king and his company ascended to +Harrestrup Castle. Drost Peter was silent, and Sir John spake not a +word.</p> + +<p class="normal">Outside the gate, and unknown to her master, old Dorothy had erected a +triumphal arch, which was adorned with wreaths of box, yew, holly, and +all the flowers that could be procured at that season of the year; +whilst she herself stood by the side of it, arrayed in white, with a +large nosegay in her hand, and attended by her pantry-maids and +milkmaids, prepared to receive the king in a fashion which she intended +should please and surprise both him and her dear young master. Since +the king had pardoned her, when she was condemned to be buried alive +for her womanly honour's sake, she had never been able sufficiently to +extol his clemency and graciousness; and now, on this extraordinary +occasion, to show her gratitude, she had, for more than two months, +been exercising all the servant-maids of the castle in a ballad, which +they had never heard sung before, but which was necessarily joined to a +popular old tune. This song, which she had received from her confessor, +was a free translation from the Schwabian meistersinger, Reinmar von +Zweter's, flattering verses on the king, wherein, however, some of the +true features of royalty were caught.</p> + +<p class="normal">Outside the arch, and opposite to Dorothy and her maidens, stood the +warden Tygé, with a portion of the brave garrison of the castle. +Dorothy had decked their helmets with silk ribands and green sprigs, +and, with their bright halberds in their hands, they stood in a +respectful posture, and as immoveable as statues.</p> + +<p class="normal">When Drost Peter perceived these festive preparations, so little suited +to his own frame of mind, and to the harsh appearance of the royal +train, he was singularly and painfully affected. The slightly-built +arch was not unlike a gallows; and the old nurse, in her white dress, +reminded him of the so-called corpse-women, who conducted interments in +commercial towns. At the head of the ridiculously dressed-up milkmaids, +who were intended to represent fine ladies, Dorothy felt as dignified +as a queen.</p> + +<p class="normal">In a less serious mood, this spectacle would perhaps have extorted a +smile from the lively young drost; but now it augmented most painfully +his gloomy state of mind. The king did not appear to give much +attention to these tokens of homage, which he was accustomed to see in +every small trading town, and even where he knew that he was detested +by the majority of the inhabitants. Such demonstrations of homage were +most frequently got up by the crafty chamberlain, who sagaciously +reckoned that, if these flatteries did not always obtain the king's +applause, they seldom called forth his displeasure.</p> + +<p class="normal">Notwithstanding the tastelessness and farcical character of this +parade, it was apparent that it was prompted by simple good-nature and +true respect for the king, when the old nurse, with her thin, tremulous +notes, and accompanied by the grating voices of the Juttish milkmaids, +offered to him, in Danish, the German meister-singer's homage:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"I prize the king who wears the crown,<br> +And brings the country great renown.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"He helps the widow in her need;<br> +His bounty doth the orphan feed.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"He guards his land--his name is dear<br> +To all his people, far and near.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"His heart is warm, and great his mind;<br> +His speech to one and all is kind.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"His hand is just to great and small,<br> +Nor riches do his heart enthral.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"And he whose fair renown I sing.<br> +Is Erik, Denmark's famous king."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">The aged but zealous leader of the songstresses now first fixed her +eyes upon the king, and when she beheld his austere countenance and +blinking eyelids, she became deadly pale. She stared at him, like a +sorceress who had conjured up some fearful spirit, and was suddenly +horrified on beholding the mighty unknown which her incantations had +summoned forth. She involuntarily crossed herself, and turned away her +look; but the apparition of the executioner and his rough assistants, +who closed the procession, raised her terror so high that her senses +forsook her, and, with a convulsive shriek, she fell to the ground. The +king succeeded in curbing his startled horse, and rode hastily in with +his retinue.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, who had not observed what occurred, hastened to assist the +king from his saddle, and conduct him to the large riddersal, where +stood a table magnificently spread, and where the king, by another of +Dorothy's arrangements, was received with a burst of music more +sprightly than harmonious. The band was composed of rustic fiddlers and +shawm-blowers, who were wont to exercise their skill at the weddings +and merry-makings of the peasants. They scraped and blew with might and +main, until the perspiration stood on their foreheads. They bowed so +profoundly, too, and were at the same time so zealous to please the +king, that they produced the most woful discords. Drost Peter silenced +them, and sent them away; whilst the irritated monarch held his ears, +and Chamberlain Rané, with a malicious smile, praised Drost Hessel's +ingenuity in providing so pleasant a surprise for his majesty.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This device of my old foster-mother's is better meant than happily +executed, sir king," said Drost Peter. "I hope you will excuse such an +innocent blunder of my domestics, who are not acquainted with courtly +manners."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king, who had become absorbed in thought, made no reply.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am not very tenderhearted," observed Sir John; "but I confess that +this cat-music has quite softened me, for I perceive that it was well +and honestly meant." The king appeared not to hear this remark; and Sir +John addressed himself to the drost: "Was it your nurse who sang to us +outside, Drost Peter? I scarcely recognised her in her finery."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I scarcely knew her myself," replied the drost: "in her simplicity, +she wanted to surprise me, too, with all this pomp."</p> + +<p class="normal">"She screeched like an owl; but, nevertheless, it was quite touching," +said the old knight, in his usual gay and careless tone, desirous to +bring the king into a better humour, and dispose him to defer the +executions he had so suddenly determined on. "The good women sang your +grace and clemency, my king," he continued; "but they lost their voices +when they perceived the hangman in your train. Will you not, then, +sleep on your resolution tonight, and allow us to send the prisoners to +Viborg? Methinks it were better to partake of an enlivening meal here, +than to dwell on such serious matters?"</p> + +<p class="normal">This latter suggestion, which Drost Peter supported by pointing to the +seat of honour, seemed to meet the king's approbation. He remained +silent, but took his place at the table, and swallowed one or two +goblets of wine. Old Sir John attempted to introduce some lively +conversation, but failed in his design of putting the king into better +humour.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the court, opposite the window, sat the executioner on his raw-boned +horse, awaiting, with his ferocious assistants, the king's commands. +Dorothy was carried sick to bed; and the sight which had operated so +violently upon her, had also made a singularly painful impression on +the other domestics. Warden Tygé, in the meanwhile, attended to the +huntsmen, falconers, and pages, who were sumptuously entertained in +three different apartments. But throughout the castle as great a +silence reigned as if a funeral company had been assembled.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king suddenly arose. "I will see the fellows," he said, in a tone +of determination: "there can be nothing wrong in that. Let them be +brought hither, drost; but heavily chained, and under a strong guard."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter immediately left the apartment to execute this order, and +in a minute afterwards he again entered the riddersal. The king was +pacing the floor with rapid steps, whilst Sir John and the chamberlain +stood silently watching the changing expression of his countenance. +Drost Peter had also been standing for some moments in silence before +the king's eyes met his.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They will be here instantly, sir king," he said, advancing. "Permit me +yet one word. None of these men were taken in any robbery. They have +not deprived me of my property; and Sir Lavé Rimaardson did not attack +me until I challenged him to single combat. He cannot be condemned as a +robber before investigation, and a formal trial, according to the laws +of the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Silence!" replied the king: "an outlaw has no rights. But here we have +them: I shall examine them myself."</p> + +<p class="normal">Niels Breakpeace and twelve chained robbers now entered, under guard of +warden Tygé and his armed house-carls. The robber-chief stepped forward +with an air of proud defiance, at the head of his comrades; but Lavé +Rimaardson, who seemed to blush at being found in such company, +remained in the rear.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who is your leader?" inquired the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I!" answered Niels Breakpeace, looking so daringly at him that he +retreated a step.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is your name?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That every child in Denmark knows," replied the haughty robber: "with +it the mothers can still their cubs, if even they have a knife in their +throats. My name is sufficient to scare into corners all the wenches in +your kingdom, and many a big-nosed fellow, too. If I had but an arm +free, sir king, I should not give you time to hear my name out. Niels +Breakpeace I am called. If you were as able a king as I am a robber, it +would be better for kingdom and country, and perhaps I should now have +been at your right hand."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You confess, then, you are a robber, and that these fellows are your +accomplices?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Were we to deny it, we should be scoundrels and mean scurvy fellows," +replied Niels Breakpeace. "Lies and deceit you are perhaps accustomed +to at court. I and my comrades are still honest in this respect."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good!" exclaimed the king. "You all know, then, the punishment to +which the law condemns you. Prepare yourselves, therefore, to die +within an hour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"As well first as last, sir king! We all go the same way. But if you +will suffer me to live till to-morrow, I will tell you something that +may be of service to you, and that will, perhaps, defer our otherwise +speedy meeting in another place."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king opened wide his eyes, and cast a glance at Chamberlain Rané, +who gave him a secret wink, and pointed to the dirk-handle which +projected from the breast-pocket of the robber-chief.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, indeed!" said the king, again turning to the robber. "So, fellow! +you would raise fear and curiosity in me, to obtain a respite, that you +might escape, and do fresh mischief. No, no! That trick is stale and +worn-out. If you cannot hit upon something better, you shall not live +out the present hour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis well! Let me go before, and prepare your place. This service I +shall do you for old acquaintance' sake. There, now, you need not look +so lofty, your grace! We two will soon be the same height, on the +straw. What you and your equals do in the great way, I and mine have +done in the small, you see: that is all the difference. If, for that, +you will make me your herald to the other world, I must submit; today, +you have still the power to do so: but you will rue it, sir king! We +shall soon meet again, and then you will confess that Niels Breakpeace +intended better towards you than yourself."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Put him aside!" commanded the king: "he shall be executed the last. If +he does not confess that which he says he can acquaint us with, he +shall be put to the severest torture: you hear, Sir John--the +severest."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John replied by a silent bow to this stern mandate. An expression +of sorrow was visible in the countenance of the old knight; but he +hastily drew his hand across his furrowed brow, and was again calm and +composed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come forward, Lavé Rimaardson," cried the king; and the wild and +desperate youth advanced, with an air that awoke the utmost pity and +compassion in all, save the king and Chamberlain Rané, both of whom +regarded him with secret anxiety.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was you whom I dubbed a knight with this sword, three years ago," +said the king; "and now the hangman of your native town shall break +your knightly weapon, and suspend your shield, reversed, beneath the +gallows. You confess that you have been associated with these audacious +and notorious robbers?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, King Erik Christopherson," answered the young robber; "I confess +that, and more: had we two met in Daugberg quarry, half an hour since, +you should no more have seen the sun go down than I now expect to do."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! a conspiracy!" exclaimed the king. "You are not merely robbers and +highwaymen--you are traitors, and audacious regicides! Who has paid you +for the King of Denmark's life?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am not a hired assassin," replied Lavé Rimaardson, proudly: "I am a +knight of princely blood, and no king shall offend me with impunity. In +the hour that you adjudged me an outlaw, I swore your death and +downfall, King Erik! And were my right hand now free, I should keep my +oath, and this moment would be your last."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Madman!" exclaimed the king, stepping back; "if, by such audacious +confession, you think to gain a respite, you are mistaken: you shall +not even have time to name your accomplices, if you have them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There you are wise, King Erik," replied Rimaardson, with a +contemptuous laugh. "Be sparing of the moments you have yet at your +disposal. You know not how few they are; and, when your hour of +reckoning comes, you will have more to account for than the sinners you +now condemn to the rack and wheel."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Peace, wretch!" cried the king, enraged; but an uneasy blinking of his +eye seemed to indicate a sudden change in his feelings. "Your life is +in my hands," he continued: "you are an outlaw and a rebel, a robber +and murderer, and have even sought the life of your king and master; +but Drost Hessel has testified that there is still within you a remnant +of honour and of chivalrous spirit. Your brother Bent, too, is a trusty +and deserving man; and your ignominious death, in company with these +felons, would cast a shadow even on my throne. Think you not now, that +King Erik Christopherson could still show you favour?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes! with endless imprisonment in fair Sjöborg: is it not so?" replied +the haughty prisoner. "No! I do not, by a perjury, sell my soul and +salvation, or, to save my life, forswear my revenge: it shall and must +arrive, if not by my hand, by another's! When the harvest is ripe, +reapers enough are to be found--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Satan, speak out! What mean you?" cried the king, in painful +uncertainty. "Wretched felon! know you not that I have racks at hand? +Look through that window: there stands he who can unbind your tongue."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is unnecessary, King Erik," replied the prisoner, suppressing his +voice, but raising his head and gazing on the king with a dreadful +look: "your hangman need not cut me for being tongue-tied. If you will +hear the truth, I shall not conceal it in my dying hour. However great +may be my crimes," he continued, in a louder tone, "I am still superior +to the nidding who betrayed and dishonoured the wife of his best +friend, whilst he bled in the nidding's behalf in the field of battle. +If the brave Stig Andersen does not take full revenge for his wife's +dishonour--if the blind, crazy father of Fru Ingeborg has not sight and +sense enough remaining, to guide his sword into the false heart of King +Erik--then there is not an honest drop of blood in the hearts of Danish +nobles, and they deserve no better king than they have got."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king had become deadly pale, whilst he foamed with rage, and his +hand convulsively clutched the hilt of his large sword. He plucked the +weapon from its scabbard, and rushed furiously on the prisoner, who +remained immoveable, and laughing wildly.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter sprang between them. "This is no place of execution, sir +king," he said, warmly; "and you are no executioner, to slay a +defenceless prisoner. He is an insolent traitor, it is true, and I no +longer intercede for his life; but my house shall not be stained by a +deed unworthy of yourself and your crown. If you will and must have the +blood of this youth, you have brought an executioner with you."</p> + +<p class="normal">The wild rage of the king had suddenly abated. He angrily bit his lips, +as he sheathed his sword, and cast a look at the daring drost, which +plainly enough indicated that this was the last time he should suffer +himself to be guided by such a bold adviser.</p> +<br> + +<p class="normal">"Well, Drost Hessel," he said, coldly, "you are right: I had nearly +forgotten my kingly dignity in the insolence of this daring criminal, +and you have not been far from forgetting the respect you owe to your +king. I shall, however, follow your wise advice. Have the prisoners +conducted to the place of execution, Sir John. Lavé Rimaardson is the +first who falls: that honour I award to his high birth. He shall die by +the sword; but his head shall be placed on a pole, and the foxes shall +tear his limbs to pieces. The others shall be broken alive on the +wheel. Now, away!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John gave the warden a signal to lead forth the prisoners. Lavé +Rimaardson cast a look of contempt towards the king. In going, he laid +his wounded right hand upon his breast, and, with averted face, he +silently pressed Drost Peter's hand with his left.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the door, Niels Breakpeace sprang strongly upwards, rattling his +chains. "Merry now, comrades!" he cried, with a shout of wild laughter: +"let me now see you behave yourselves like men, and thrust out your +tongues bravely until they are bit off. Follow my example till the +last, and do honour to your chief. When you have seen them all on the +wheel, sir king," he cried, in a tone of mockery, and once more turning +round haughtily, "then comes the turn of those of greater note. If you +come yourself, and, like a merciful headsman, give me my finishing +stroke, I shall whisper a secret in your ear, of which you will know +the truth when St. Cecilia's day is gone by." With these words he +departed.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king turned away with a look of contempt, but seemed discomposed by +the parting words of the robber-chief. "Stay!" he cried. "Yet, nay, +they shall not befool me, the crafty vermin! I know their tricks. With +such mysterious talk has many a hardened villain escaped the gallows. +Let my horse be brought forth, Rané. I shall observe, from a distance, +whether they maintain their defiance to the last."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané went out, and soon afterwards returned, saying, "The horse is at +the door, your grace."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your's, too?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"At your command, sir king."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I think, however, I shall consider. People do not sleep soundly after +such sights, and we must be up betimes in the morning. All is ready for +the chase, Drost Hessel?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nothing shall be wanting, sir king," replied the drost, with a look of +composure, which ill concealed the agitation of his feelings.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I shall, nevertheless, ride to Daugber-Daas," observed the king: "it +is still a diversion, and people may shut their eyes on what they do +not care to see. You must confess yourself, my conscientious drost, +that, in this matter, I have been both just and gracious."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter bowed, but said nothing.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My polite host bears me company, of course?" added the king, in an +apparently friendly tone, but with anger in his heart.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It will be much against my feelings, my king; but if you so command, I +obey. No injustice has taken place, I confess: but this is not a royal +spectacle, and I wished you worthier entertainment on this visit, +which, now, I dare not call gracious."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us set off. You can follow me," said the king, as he departed.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané smiled; and Drost Peter followed his royal guest, with a tortured +heart, and in the gloomiest mood.</p> + +<p class="normal">Next morning, when the sun arose, he shone on the corpses of the +thirteen robbers on Daugberg-Daas. In the valley beneath was heard the +merry sound of horns and the baying of hounds, as a magnificent +hunting-train rode by. At its head, between Sir John and Drost Peter, +was the king, in a handsome green hunting-suit. Behind them, bearing +falcons and other hunting-gear, rode six smartly dressed pages, among +whom was the little kindhearted Aagé Jonsen, bearing the king's +favourite falcon. Next came, at the head of a troop of royal huntsmen, +having thirty hounds in leashes, the Chamberlain Rané, who, like those +he headed, was lightly armed with a bow and short hunting-knife; but he +wore, besides, a magnificent small sword, with glittering gems in a +hilt of silver, which the king had recently presented to him as a +testimony of his favour.</p> + +<p class="normal">Squire Skirmen was absent, as he had not yet returned from his visit to +Henner Friser at the forest-lodge. He had obtained permission to remain +until the afternoon of this day; and his place was now taken by warden +Tygé, who closed the cavalcade in company with some archers, and a few +active huntsmen from Harrestrup.</p> + +<p class="normal">As the king passed Daugberg-Daas, he closed his eyes, and gave the spur +to his steed. When they had left the hill some distance behind, he +turned to his right, and addressed old Sir John.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They obstinately maintained their defiance, then?" he said. "Yesterday +evening, I wished not to disturb my night's rest by listening to the +end of your narrative; and I went not so near to the spot myself that I +could hear what they said. Would the audacious Niels Breakpeace reveal +nothing?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not a word, sir king; but he laughed horribly in the pangs of death, +and promised that, within eight days, he would tell you all he knew."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king blinked anxiously, and became pale. "Tell me, my dear Sir +John," said he: "do you think all the threats and warnings the fellow +hinted at, were anything more than crafty inventions, with which he +hoped to escape the gallows?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know not that, sir king; but, in your place, I should not have so +greatly hurried the execution of their sentence. The mere fact that an +outlawed knight, of such high birth, was found among these robbers, +seemed to me, even without their own confession, certain proof that +they were here on a more important and daring undertaking than +plundering the pantries and wine-cellars of Harrestrup. They might have +given us valuable information."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king, as he listened to Sir John, became more and more uneasy. "By +Satan!" he exclaimed, warmly, "I felt constrained to make quick work of +them, effectually to prevent any of their daring designs being +accomplished. But why did you not inform me of these wise conclusions +when they were alive? Your prudence comes too late now, Sir John."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You would not hear a word from me, sir king; and when I have an +express royal command, I must be silent and obey; especially where, as +in the present case, it is undeniably just, and according to the letter +of the law."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, by the rood! we shall think no more of it," exclaimed the king, +endeavouring to overcome his uneasiness; and at the same time he set +spurs to his horse, and ordered the huntsmen to strike up a lively +hunting-air.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was grave and silent. The king had not yet spoken a word to +him; and the sharp-sighted drost read in his manner, as well as in that +of the crafty chamberlain, that his fall was determined on, and that +the formal announcement was only delayed in order that it might not mar +the day's pleasure. But the depressing conviction that his power and +influence were at an end, was outweighed by doubts of far greater +importance respecting the welfare of the kingdom, which had been called +forth by Lady Ingé's admonition to watchfulness, and the circumstances +connected with the capture and execution of the robbers.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John, on the contrary, appeared to have abandoned every gloomy and +disquieting thought. In his youth he had been a bold huntsmen, but for +many years had not partaken of this noble diversion. The sound of the +horns and the cries of the chase awoke within him lively recollections +of his early days, and, as the king's companion in the sport, he +considered it his duty to be as cheerful and entertaining as possible.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the first game was started, the king engaged eagerly and +passionately in pursuit. For dexterity in the chase he was without a +rival; and he now rushed with wild impetuosity among the huntsmen and +unleashed hounds, and, as usual, was highly admired by the strangers, +as well for his rapidity, as for the certainty with which he brought +down his game. Not without difficulty could old Sir John follow him; +although he took care to make it appear that it did not cost him any +exertion. Recalling the memory of his young days, he gave his +mettlesome hunter the reins, and took the most daring leaps over +ditches and fences.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was accustomed to such violent sport, but on this occasion +he often felt himself painfully reminded of his recent wounds. This +gloomy mood was speedily augmented by the concern he felt for Sir John, +who, he plainly saw, was exerting himself beyond his strength; and he +knew that it was useless to caution the old knight concerning it. +However merry the latter appeared, he had, nevertheless, intimated to +the drost, by a look, that he shared his grave doubts, and considered +it highly essential that the hunt should keep together. If, now and +then, they paused by a fallen deer, the chamberlain had instantly +another in sight, and the king again dashed off with renewed ardour.</p> + +<p class="normal">At length they reached a beautiful forest-glade, in which they halted +to rest their horses, and to partake of a midday meal; during the +preparation of which the chamberlain was inexhaustible in entertaining +the king with pleasant hunting-stories. They seated themselves on the +trunk of a fallen oak-tree. The cloth was spread on the fresh moss; at +a little distance the huntsmen had encamped themselves, and the spoils +of the chase were piled up close by. The pages waited on the king, who +appeared in a good humour, and well contented.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is a chivalrous and right royal diversion," said Sir John, in +answer to the king's question whether he had enjoyed himself. "In my +young days, I was passionately fond of it; but now I am too old and +stiff for the sport. Another time, sir king, I shall do better to +remain at home, like the old hunting-steed."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You would come with me, however," said the king. "Your fancy for it +certainly surprised me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was not entirely for the sake of the chase, sir king," said the old +man, gravely, and with an observant look at Rané. "I am but little +acquainted with this part of Jutland," he added, hastily: "I am glad, +also, to see our good Drost Hessel in the capacity of host."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have seen, then, that he is master of his own house, and keeps +strict watch over the security of his guests," replied the king, with a +bitter smile: "even highwaymen and murderers are safe beneath his +roof."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If in that he went a little too far, your grace," said Sir John, "I +pray you, for my sake, not to be offended with it. I did not regard the +prisoners as so dangerous."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I must confess, sir king," observed Drost Peter, "that this business +of the robbers was of more importance than I believed; but they have +now ended their lives and crimes together. If on that occasion I erred, +and for a moment forgot the respect I owed my royal guest, let not this +day's sun go down upon your wrath, my king. If I have lost your royal +grace in consequence, suffer me at least--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Enough of this!" interrupted the king, coldly. "I have come here to +amuse myself, and not to sit in judgment every day. I am master of my +own thoughts, and you shall know my determination at the proper time. +Let the huntsmen strike up."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané hastily gave a signal to the royal horn-blowers, who stood on a +rising ground, at a little distance, and who immediately commenced a +bold hunting-air, called King Waldemar Seier's Hunt, and to which the +king was extremely partial.</p> + +<p class="normal">A painful silence followed the king's ungracious remarks to Drost +Peter. Rané smiled maliciously as he filled his master's goblet, and +endeavoured, by some buffooneries, to restore mirthfulness; but the +king left the wine untouched, and fell into deep thought. The rapid +exercise and the consciousness of his skill in the chase, as well as +his anger against Drost Peter, appeared to have banished from his +countenance the undecided and contradictory shades of passion which so +often disfigured it; and for an instant there beamed from it an +expression of true kingly dignity and greatness, while, with his hand +on his ponderous sword, he regarded his three chief counsellors with +the air of one who could free himself from them at any moment he chose. +The only one in which he reposed any kind of confidence was Rané; but +him, in his better moments, he despised, as the wretched instrument of +his vilest pleasures. The power which old Sir John exercised over him, +with so much prudence and consideration, seemed to him just now a +crafty invasion of the royal prerogative; and Drost Peter's bold +superiority he regarded as an intolerable assumption. It appeared as if +the quick, heart-stirring tones of Waldemar Seier's Hunt, which he had +known from his childhood, recalled the daring dreams of his youth, with +the memory of the time when, by his noble mother's side, he was saluted +with the name of king, and felt the blood of the Waldemars in a bold +and unsullied heart. But this proud expression quickly vanished as his +whole misspent life of royalty passed before him, and the painful +conviction seized him that he now sat, alone and hated, in the midst of +his kingdom, without a single friend. His melancholy and despondency +seemed on the point of overwhelming him; but he struggled against the +humiliating feeling, and a wild defiance and sternness flashed from his +eyes.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter sat silent and thoughtful: in his dejected but candid +countenance it could be plainly seen how much the king's displeasure +went to his heart. His entire future efficiency seemed destroyed by a +single hasty and incautious word. He could not acquit himself of +arrogance whilst vindicating his sense of justice, on that occasion, +when, by a too daring expression, he had drawn his master's wrath upon +his head; and it was to him a bitter feeling to have offended his king +at the moment when, as a guest, he had entered his house. At this +instant it was almost more bitter than the thought of having lost the +king's favour. But the monarch's stern look now fell upon him, and its +excessive harshness seemed to recall him to himself. The undauntedness +with which he encountered it was, however, little calculated to appease +the offended king; who, instead of penitence and humility, was met by +strong self-confidence and calm courage, which no displeasure of his +could humble.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané and old Sir John were attentive observers of this significant play +of looks, which filled up the pause in the conversation caused by the +music. The sagacious old statesman appeared calm and indifferent; +though a tear, which he speedily dashed away, glistened in his eye, as +he observed the remains of loftiness and dignity which had lit up the +passion-worn countenance of the king. He saw with concern that the fall +of the trusty Drost Peter was determined on, and that his own influence +was also endangered; but what most annoyed him was the ill-concealed +triumph of the cunning chamberlain, and the busy zeal with which he +prepared for the continuance of the chase. The old knight observed that +Rané now made an unusual gesture; on which the king nodded to him, as +if in accordance with some private understanding. His majesty seemed +about to rise, but again relapsed into deep thought. The music still +continued.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Herregud!" exclaimed old Sir John, breaking the long silence, "they +are playing Waldemar Seier's Hunt. It is a strange thought, sir king. +If your great ancestor, of blessed memory, had had Count Albert and the +trusty Charles of Risé by his side, when this air was played at the +unfortunate hunting on Ly Island, the black Count Henry had perhaps +never got him into his clutches."<a name="div2Ref_31" href="#div2_31"><sup>[31]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">"A stag! a stag!" shouted Chamberlain Rané, springing up.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king hastily arose, as a herd of deer, with a stag at their head, +rushed past. In an instant the huntsmen were on horseback, the horns +sounded lustily, and the dogs broke away.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Away!" ordered the king, swinging himself into his saddle; and Drost +Peter and Sir John started off by his side. The chamberlain rode in +advance; and the chase now recommenced with redoubled ardour. They +frequently lost and again found the track of the herd; and thus +continued for several hours, without any pause.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir king," said Drost Peter, at length, riding close up to him as he +stopped an instant to observe the hounds and the track, "permit us a +slight pause. Sir John's years make this violent exercise painful to +him; and my wounds are bleeding through the bandages."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Those who cannot follow, may stay behind," replied the king: "I have +huntsmen enough with me, and require you not. Away, Rané!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The hunt was pursued with enthusiasm, but neither Sir John nor Drost +Peter remained behind. The day at length began to close, and Drost +Peter again rode in between Rané and the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you would get back to Harrestrup before night, sir king," he said, +with visible uneasiness, "we must now turn, and give the deer a respite +for to-day."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I shall do as it pleases me!" cried the king, irritated. He had just +wounded the stag they were in pursuit of. "That stag shall be mine," he +shouted, "should I pursue him till to-morrow."</p> + +<p class="normal">They continued at a flying gallop over stump and stone, through brake +and briar, with hounds yelling and horns winding. Drost Peter and Sir +John still followed, and did not lose sight of the king for an instant; +until, in taking a dangerous leap, Sir John's horse fell with him, and +he received a violent blow on the side, which for an instant deprived +him of consciousness.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter sprang from his horse to his aid, and found, with +consternation, that the old knight had broken a rib. "Hold! for God's +sake, hold!" he shouted, with all his might.</p> + +<p class="normal">The huntsmen stopped when they heard the drost's powerful voice, which +they were accustomed to obey. They quickly came to assist, and a litter +of boughs was soon made, on which to carry the old man, every one +showing for him the greatest sympathy. But, in the meanwhile, the king +and Chamberlain Rané, with two of the fleetest falconers, had gone out +of sight.</p> + +<p class="normal">As soon as Sir John regained his senses, and found himself on the +litter, surrounded by Drost Peter and the anxious huntsmen, he inquired +with concern and alarm respecting the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"He would not stop," answered Drost Peter; "but he must be back +immediately. It is impossible to continue the hunt longer, for it is +almost night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"After him, Drost Peter!" cried the old man; "for Heaven's sake, after +him! What think you of?" he whispered: "he is alone with Rané! Your +people can care for me. Away!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Care well for him, Tygé--he is the king's most important counsellor," +said Drost Peter to his castle-warden, as he sprang on his horse. "Bear +him, with your huntsmen, carefully to Harrestrup. You others follow me. +God be with you, noble sir!"</p> + +<p class="normal">In another instant Drost Peter, with the royal huntsmen, had +disappeared in the forest; whilst warden Tygé and his men leisurely and +gently bore Sir John back to Harrestrup.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">In a little lonely forest-house, in the neighbourhood of Finnerup, +stood, at about the same hour of the evening, Claus Skirmen, with his +squire's cap in his hand. Before him were old Henner Friser and Aasé. +The powerful, gigantic old man seemed to have prepared himself for the +worst. He stood, leaning on a long javelin, in his Frisian war-suit of +leathern mail, with his seal-skin cap drawn over his straggling gray +hairs. The pretty little Aasé appeared occupied with far more peaceful +thoughts. She wore the same dark blue jacket, plaited kirtle, and light +blue apron, in which Skirmen had first seen her, when he assisted in +liberating her from Hegness. She held him familiarly by the hand, and +bent on him tenderly her dark playful eyes, whilst he, half ashamed, +seemed to expect some important reply from old Henner.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thanks for thy warning, brave youth," said the latter, shaking Skirmen +heartily by the hand. "It is well thou camest so early, to assist us +with our slender preparations for defence. Our persecutors may now come +when they will: none shall see us longer than we ourselves list. If thy +account be true--and I do not take thee for a braggart--thou art a +smart youth--the affair of the robbers was no jesting matter. If thou +goest on thus, and thy master, with a good conscience, can hereafter +give thee the stroke of knighthood, I have no objection that my little +Aasé should love thee, and thou her. But when we meet again, we shall +talk more of it."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen and Aasé embraced each other with transport, and hugged the old +man with the utmost joy.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, good, my children. God and St. Christian bless ye!" continued +old Henner, with emotion. "But this is not the time to prattle and +think of love. Thou must off, Skirmen, and inform thy master of what we +know."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have done so already," replied Skirmen: "what the Rypen burghers +said in the tavern, he knows; but he does not think it has any great +meaning."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Tell him, then, from me," said the old man, "that it certainly means +no less than folks say the three suns portend which we saw in the +heavens on St. Remy's day. It was the day before the feast of All +Saints, and the learned clerks speak much of a heathen goddess of +revenge that used to be worshipped on that day. Our Lord knows the +witch, and I am not skilled in the signs of the sun and moon; but this +I know, that when disaffected knights creep about in monks' cowls, it +is for no good or holy purpose. So beg thy master, first and foremost, +to take care of himself and the king, as he passes the barn of +Finnerup. And now away! Give him a kiss, Aasé, and let him run. Thy +norback, Skirmen, is more zealous than thyself in the king's service. +Hearest thou not how impatiently he neighs?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Farewell, father Henner--farewell, dear Aasé!" exclaimed Skirmen, +hastily. "But be cautious, Aasé! If thou passest for an elf, be as +cunning as one; and, for God's sake, disappear as soon as you observe +any mischief."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Take care, my young knight, that I am not an elf in reality!" cried +Aasé, playfully, as she embraced him. "Seest thou not my blue kirtle, +and brown two-peaked hood? Ay, right! look in my eyes and not to my +back, for I am as hollow there as a dough-trough.<a name="div2Ref_32" href="#div2_32"><sup>[32]</sup></a> Away, now--out +with thee! save thy king and master, or thou deservest never to be a +knight, and I will have nothing more to say to thee."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen embraced her hastily, and hurried out, accompanied by his +sweetheart and the old man. Shortly afterwards he was riding through +the wood at a gallop, and Henner Friser re-entered the cottage with his +granddaughter. Neither of them spoke. He barred the door, cast his +spear into a corner, and sat down musingly on his rush-cushioned seat. +Aasé took her distaff, and sat down to work by the window, for the +interior of the room was now quite dark.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Light the lamp, Aasé," said the old man, at length, breaking the +silence, and rising with uneasiness. "It is still too early to go to +rest in the hole inside, and thou knowest I cannot bear to sit in the +dark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But were it not better to-night, dear grandfather?" replied Aasé. +"If even I were to hang my apron before the window, the light would +still shine through; and, if we would keep concealed, were it not +advisable--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am not a carlin," exclaimed Henner. "I am not so much afraid of man, +that I must sit in the dark, and be tormented by the devil. The living +I fear not: would only that the restless dead would grant me peace!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Dost thou again think of the dead, dear grandfather?" said Aasé, with +a sigh, as she lighted the lamp and hung it on an iron hook attached to +the low rafters; having first, however, taken care to hang her thin +light blue apron before the horn-window that looked out on the wood. +"It is not the dead, but the living, that persecute us, dear +grandfather," she continued, sitting down to her work opposite his +chair. "It is only the storm tearing the dry boughs from the trees, and +the wild birds hooting dismally in the woods, that sometimes make thee +uncomfortable at night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It seems always to come from Gottorp," muttered the old man, who had +resumed his seat: "'tis there he lies, with the stake through his +heart--the accursed king, who caused his brother to be cast into the +river Sley!--and he it is who hunts through the forest at midnight. I +long regarded it as a delusion and a superstition, but now I must +believe it, since I have myself seen it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The rood save us!" exclaimed Aasé; "when didst thou see it?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"On the night after St. Remy's day, when we saw the wonderful sight in +the air--yesterday three weeks: it was Sunday, and we had been in +church. You remember how it howled in the storm. You fell asleep in the +corner there; but I could not close an eye because of the horrid din. I +stood up at last, and looked through the window into the forest, and +then I knew it was no delusion. I saw, in the moonshine, a coal-black +figure riding at full speed through the woods, on a steed of raven +blackness. The animal snorted and neighed as if possessed by the Evil +One, and sparks flew from his hoofs. Behind him came one of an iron +mould, who must have been the foul fiend himself. Three big hounds +followed, glistening in the moonlight; but whether or not they were +fiery, as people say, I cannot, however, be certain. I had enough of +what I had seen; and no one shall now convince me that King Abel's wild +hunt is mere nonsense and superstition."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I certainly saw the same two riders last Monday evening," replied +Aasé; "but thou mayst believe me, grandfather, they were living men. +The forester's Mary also saw them, and she thought they must have been +the dreadful Stig Andersen from Möllerup, and the sturdy Mat Jute, who +always attends him. It was shortly before we heard of the grayfriar +monks of Rypen, and the apparitions in Finnerup barn, which thou +thyself believest to be conspirators lying in wait for the king."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou mayst be right, child!" ejaculated Henner, more composed, yet +shaking his gray head dubiously: "I am an old fool to take such fancies +in my head. But were it even the accursed King Abel himself," he +continued, rising, "let him come when he will! I have not been afraid +to look him in the face before now. I have yet my old steel-bow; and my +good Frisian spear shall still keep every nidding at bay, be he dead or +alive." He remained standing in the middle of the floor, his arms +crossed, and in deep thought. "If it should really have been Stig +Andersen?" he exclaimed, suddenly--"if he should be here, and be +himself one of the apparitions at the barn, there is far more danger +than I had supposed; and this is not the time to be creeping under +cover from one's own shadow. It were better I rode over to the drost. +Skirmen is a nimble youth; but, now that thou hast put love-whimsies +into his head, he cannot be so much depended on. He has been as awkward +about everything to-day as if he had never before taken spade or axe in +his hand."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is the son of a knight, grandfather, and has not been accustomed to +such kind of work. But you shall see that he is smart enough when the +safety of his king's life is concerned."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou mayst talk of thy squire as thou wilt. If he be not a better +squire than woodman, he will never in his life be a knight. Tell me, +Aasé, art thou afraid to be left alone to-night?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Afraid, grandfather?" she replied, quickly, colouring: "nay, not +exactly that--if thou hadst not spoken of the vile dead king. But it +does not matter," she continued, gaily, as she observed a shade of +displeasure and uneasiness in the countenance of the old man: "I am not +easily frightened, grandfather. I am an elf, thou knowest; and, when I +do not wish to be seen, I have only to make myself invisible."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That thou canst well, child," said the grandfather, regarding her with +tender interest: "brave Frisian blood runs in thy veins, and thou hast +now been long free from thy dreaming-sickness. That is some assurance +for thy safety; but if thou art at all anxious, I will not leave thee. +Thou art the apple of mine eye, Aasé, and I have nothing else in the +world much to care for; but when danger threatens the land, every true +Frisian will be watchful, if our Lord and St. Christian permit him. +This is an important business, thou knowest well. For the king, +himself, I would not give a rotten rope's end; but still, as regards +the crown and country, his life is of importance, until Drost Hessel +has reared a better king for us. The drost saved thy honour, and, +perhaps, my life: he is true to his king, like a brave fellow; and I am +bound to serve, as best I can, both him and his master. If thou canst +suffer to be left alone, I shall ride immediately, and find Drost +Hessel and the king, wherever they may be. On such an errand, I should +think I am safe."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ride, in God and the Holy Virgin's name, grandfather, if thou oughtest +and must. I am not afraid, and can guard myself," replied Aasé, boldly.</p> + +<p class="normal">The old man hesitated no longer. "Come, then, a morsel of bread in my +wallet, whilst I saddle my horse," he said, as he passed through the +kitchen, and across the yard to the stable.</p> + +<p class="normal">Aasé accompanied him into the kitchen, and immediately afterwards +returned alone, with some victuals, which she placed in a badger-skin +wallet that hung suspended from a deer's antler near the fireplace.</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst thus occupied, the apron fell from the little horn-window; but +unobserved by her, as she stood at the table opposite the light, with +her back turned towards the casement. The point of a slender sword had +pierced the horn, undone the fastening of the apron, and was then +hastily withdrawn. A wily face, with a reddish beard, now peeped in. It +disappeared, and immediately gave place to another, which likewise +disappeared as Aasé turned round. She now first observed that the apron +had fallen from the window, and proceeded quietly to hang it up again, +without observing the small puncture in the horn.</p> + +<p class="normal">Her grandfather re-entered by the kitchen, equipped for his journey. +"I shall ride out by the back gate," he said, as he threw his +hunting-wallet over his broad shoulders. "And thou art, then, really +not afraid, child? If thou noticest anything suspicious, thou knowest +what to do. If thou darest not have a light, put out the lamp."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be tranquil on my account, grandfather," replied Aasé, without the +least symptom of fear; "but, since thou hast talked so much about the +dead, I shall not extinguish the lamp. The living I can guard against. +When may I expect thy return?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Before daybreak," replied the old man. "Bar the kitchen-door after me, +and open it to no one until thou hearest nine strokes on it. God bless +thee!"</p> + +<p class="normal">He fondly embraced her, and departed through the door by which he had +entered. Aasé fastened it after him, and returned to the lonely room. +Shortly afterwards she heard the hoofs of a horse in the forest, and +recognised the firm gallop of her grandfather.</p> + +<p class="normal">About a bow-shot from the little forest-house, behind a close thicket +of white thorns, stood two saddled horses, held by two stately pages, +who themselves were seated on a pair of small hunters, and carried each +a falcon on his arm; and at a few paces from it stood the king and +Chamberlain Rané, whispering together, behind some elder-bushes that +entirely concealed them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was the old man who rode out," whispered Rané: "it could not have +happened better. And heard you, sir?--nine strokes on the door opens +it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Humph! I had rather have given up the whole sport," muttered the king, +with much uneasiness. "You should have sought out the road."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sooth to say, sir king, I was better acquainted with the forest than I +pretended; but I wished to give you a surprise, and keep my promise. +Now you have yourself seen that she is here, and concealed from you by +Drost Hessel. This is his forest-house, and here has he maintained both +the girl and the regicide since last year."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Silence!" whispered the king, with growing fear; "name not the damned +word! He has not yet gone far, and who knows that traitors are not at +hand? It was imprudent in you, Rané, to lead me, on such foolery, so +far into the forest, at this hour. How easily you might have carried me +into the claws of the old Satan! The little minx I should like to get +hold of, but I shall not risk too much for her: I have not quite +forgotten what the daring Niels Breakpeace and the fearful Lavé +Rimaardson said to me yesterday. They are now on the wheel, and will +grin horribly in the moonshine as we ride by.----Rané," he continued, +after a thoughtful pause, "I have not been in a church for many a year, +and am not versed in saints' days. When is St. Cecilia's?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Faith, I know not, sire," replied the chamberlain: "I am not a whit +more saintly than yourself. But it cannot be far off."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The bold ruffian said that that day must be past before I could know +his secret. This is not a time for fooleries and wench-hunting. It is +night, and I have not a man with me except yourself. Thou wilt not +betray thy king, Master Rané? Thou art not yet so godless as to lead me +into a snare?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The cross defend me, your grace! How can you think so?" stammered +Rané.</p> + +<p class="normal">They had approached the house, and a faint glimmer from the chink in +the curtained window fell on Rané's face. The king looked at his crafty +chamberlain with an anxious, scrutinising glance, and kept his hand +constantly on the hilt of his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have many a time confided in thee," he continued, "and we have had +many pleasant adventures together; but whom in the world am I now to +trust, when Drost Hessel can be traitor enough to conceal a regicide, +and even old Sir John is not to be depended upon?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I only half distrust them, sir king," said Rané, quickly; "and it is +still possible I may be mistaken. But so long as I am with you, you are +safe. When the least danger threatens, I shall warn you. If I had +intended to betray you, sire, I should have taken care not to inform +you of what I had heard and seen at Möllerup."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But thou, too, didst lay thy hand upon the book, Rané--thou, too, +didst swear thy king's downfall; what thou didst add to thine oath, no +one heard."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I were but a poor spy for you, sir king, did your enemies not believe +me worthy of credit. But think no more of these things. Here you are +safe. I hoped to have earned thanks from you to-night for a pleasant +surprise, instead of which I am paid with doubts and scruples, whilst +you squander here the precious moments. The pretty Aasé sits within, +and wearies. Perhaps she is already asleep, and sweetly dreams of you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Talk not of her dreams, Rané, for they are frightful: she nearly drove +me mad with them at Hegness. Beautiful she is, it is true, but as +cunning as a she-devil. It is said that she has really power to +foretell the future, and I almost believe it. If it be so, there are +one or two things worth knowing from her. Heard you what the peasant +said about the three suns?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Mere superstition and nonsense, sir king. In truth, I did not half +comprehend him. But what he said about elfin-moss I could understand. +From his description, it was neither more nor less than our little +Aasé. She is cunning enough, perhaps, to avail herself of the credulity +of the peasants, to render herself of importance, and drive a sly trade +in the hidden arts. So, sir king, if you too are superstitious, and +wish to have your fate unriddled, you have here an opportunity of +gratifying your curiosity: you are but a few paces from the elf-woman; +and, from such a pretty little mouth, you can hear no unpleasant +prediction. In any case this will be a sufficient excuse for your +unexpected visit, and give more zest to the adventure."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So be it, then. I will visit her, Rané; but take care that no one +surprises us, and be at hand when I call."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are perfectly safe, sir king."</p> + +<p class="normal">The tall huntsman then approached the door of the little forest-house, +cautiously and irresolutely. He first looked through the horn-pane, but +could only distinguish the light of the lamp and an ill-defined female +form, reclining, apparently, on a bench. He stood by the door and +raised his hand, but let it fall again. At length he summoned +resolution to strike the door nine times, gently, with the hilt of his +sword. He heard a light, slow footstep in the room. The bar inside was +withdrawn, and all was again still. He lingered a moment, as if +undecided; and then half opened the door gently, and peeped in. The +lamp burned dimly beneath the rafters, and on the bench by the table +lay the beautiful little Aasé, apparently asleep. He now wholly opened +the door, and softly entered. Having closed and bolted it after him, he +approached the sleeping girl and gazed at her with admiration in his +blinking eyes. Never, he thought, had he seen a more beautiful woman. +Her little cap lay on the table, by the side of a breviary written in +Gothic characters and in the Frisian dialect. The jet black locks of +the maiden were released from their bands, and fell freely down and +over her virgin neck and shoulders. The king, not to frighten her with +his long sword, hung it on a small wooden hook on the wall.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Aasé--little Aasé--wake up!" he whispered. "Thou must grant me a +kindly welcome to-night."</p> + +<p class="normal">The sleeping girl leisurely arose; but her eyes were closed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do not fall asleep again, little Aasé," he continued: "I had enough of +this jest before. Open thy pretty eyes, and look on me. Dost thou not +know me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">She opened her eyes, but they did not look on him: they were widely +extended, and her gaze fixed, without play or animation; and her little +handsome countenance, which was deadly pale, wore the solemn and +fearful expression of somnambulism.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, by my soul!" exclaimed the king, falling back, perplexed, "if +thou art a witch or sorceress, I shall hold no farther parley with +thee. Thou shalt be burnt one day, when thou fallest into the hands of +the clerks. Yet, nay: thou art too beautiful for that," he added, +recovering his calmness, and looking at her keenly. "Ha, woman! is this +real, and no crafty jugglery? If thou canst gaze down upon the damned, +say what the dead robber on the Daugberg wheel is about? What would he +tell King Erik Christopherson within eight days?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The robber on the wheel?" repeated Aasé in a soft, toneless voice, and +without changing her mien or posture--"he is now in the black pit, and +calls on King Erik Christopherson."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king started: he gazed on her again, and blinked with much +uneasiness and suspicion, as he looked around. "Deceive me, cheat, and +it shall cost thee thy life!" he muttered, with his hand on the hilt of +his dagger, and retreating a step farther towards the door. "Whom seest +thou in the pit?" he again inquired, in a low tone, appearing no longer +to doubt that she was in some wonderful state that enabled her to see +into the Hidden, and perhaps to reveal the Future which he dreaded.</p> + +<p class="normal">She hesitated to reply, as it seemed to cost her a painful effort to +look on that which presented itself to her interior sense--a sense so +different from that denoted by her rigid, motionless, extended eyes.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the pit I see robbers--murderers--ravishers!" she said, at length, +in the same whispering, toneless voice: "there are kings, princes, and +bishops among them. And, lo! there he sits--the murderer of his +brother--on a throne of dead men's bones, with cushions of fiery +serpents! He prepares a place for his brother's son! Hearest thou?--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Woman! demon! What devilry dreamest thou of?" exclaimed the king, +overcome with fearful anguish. "Answer me! Speak! Can I yet be saved? +How long a respite have I?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ask the sword that rattles on the wall!" replied the somnambulist in a +louder voice, pointing to the king's sword, but without turning her +eyes towards it: "when that falls, thy time is near at hand."</p> + +<p class="normal">With a convulsive motion, the king snatched at his sword; but the +slender hook that supported it gave way, and it fell, rattling, on the +stone floor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is the sword of a king, and not that of a headsman!" exclaimed +the king, proudly and vehemently, as he hastily took up the weapon, +appearing, as he grasped it, to recover strength to overcome his +terror. "When the heading-sword rattles on the wall, well I know it +waits for blood," he muttered; "but this shall drink that of my foes. +Ha! tell me, thou fearful woman!" he continued, looking anxiously +around him, "who are the accursed traitors that lay wait for me? Where +are they, and how many?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If thou wilt know their number, reckon it on thy belt," replied Aasé. +"Beware of the grayfriar cloaks: they conceal bold warriors. They ride, +with drawn swords, through the forest. See! look!--the blind, bald +monk!--he laughs, and whets his sword on his nails!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! Pallé, Pallé!--is it thee?" muttered the king, staring wildly +in the direction on which the fearful dreamer's gaze seemed to be +fixed.----"Seest thou more?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I see a man, with glowing eyes, clad in iron," replied Aasé, in a +fainter voice, apparently exhausted, and almost sinking to the ground: +"he spurs his black steed, and his great sword is drawn! Now will he +revenge the dishonour of his wife!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The king still stared wildly before him. "Sorceress! she-devil!" he at +length shouted madly, "if thou art leagued with my deadly foes, thou +shalt be the first to fall by this sword." And he sprang, with +phrensied violence, to seize her by the throat; but his hand grasped +only her loose kerchief, whilst his uplifted sword rattled against the +lamp, which fell, extinguished, on the floor; and at the same moment +he heard a shriek, and a hollow sound like the closing of a large +chest-lid.</p> + +<p class="normal">The girl had suddenly disappeared. The king raved wildly, and laid his +sword about him in the darkness. A dreadful anguish overwhelmed him; +and he would have called out, but was unable. He groped for the door, +but could not find it; and then rushed madly against a wooden +partition, which gave way, when the house seemed to fall about him.</p> + +<p class="normal">A cold breeze now met him. He stumbled, and fancied he had fallen into +some frightful murder-den. His senses became bewildered, and he saw +before him all the hideous forms he most dreaded. The pale Fru +Ingeborg, with raised dagger, nodded at him with her lean, skeleton +head; her blind, crazy father danced around him with wild laughter, +groping at random for his prey; and the terrible Stig Andersen stood +threatening him, whichever way he turned, with the same fearful look of +revenge as when he denounced him at the Thing of Viborg. A cold +perspiration stood on his forehead. The ground seemed to shake under +him; and he reeled forward, without knowing where, till he stumbled +over a stone, and tore his face among thorns. This recalled his senses, +and he now found himself in the midst of a wild thicket in the forest. +The faint starlight shone dubiously, and he looked despairingly around +him. There was no house to be seen, and the apparition of the girl +occurred to him like a frightful dream.</p> + +<p class="normal">He now recovered his voice. "Am I mad or bewitched?" he exclaimed. +"Rané, Rané! where art thou?"</p> + +<p class="normal">He heard a rustling among the bushes, and Rané stood, terrified, before +him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The rood protect us, sire!" stammered the astonished chamberlain: "how +have you come hither? and whither has the house vanished? I fancied I +heard you calling from the thicket, and sprang towards the sound: I +then rushed wildly into the cursed elfin-moss, but could find no traces +of the house."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is devilry and sorcery," said the king: "if thou, too, hadst not +seen both the girl and the house, I could have sworn I had been +dreaming, or was mad. Where are the horses?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Close by, sire. I hear them snorting and pawing."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Away!" cried the king: "lead me from this infernal spot. I am mad or +bewitched, and while I remain here I am less than a man."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shall I bring the horses, sire?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, do not leave me! Lead me to them. Give me thy hand, Rané!" And he +grasped the chamberlain's hand convulsively. "Thou art still true to +me? thou art not in league with my murderers, and wilt not basely +betray thy king and master's life?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"How can you doubt me, sir king? I have been in the most deadly fear +for you. You may be right, however, in your suspicions of sorcery: for +this cannot be so in the usual nature of things--a house cannot thus, +by human means, sink suddenly into the earth. But how did you fall +among the thorns?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know not, Rané. Where are the horses?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We shall reach them instantly, sire. Follow me, and fear not. We shall +find a way out of this bewitched forest. Ho, pages! Hither with the +horses."</p> + +<p class="normal">Little Aagé Jonsen and his comrade now approached with the animals.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Has there happened any misfortune?" inquired Aagé. "I fancied I heard +the king shouting?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He had only got bewildered in the thicket," replied Rané. "Here is +your horse, sir king. Allow me to assist you, and to lead you through +the thorns, until we reach a road or pathway."</p> + +<p class="normal">The king mounted his horse in silence, and allowed Rané to lead him +through the bushes. They proceeded thus for some time, but could find +neither road nor path. The pages were leading their horses in the rear, +and one of them began to cry. "We shall never get out of the forest," +he whimpered.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be quiet, Bent," replied Aagé, "and do not let the king perceive that +you are so silly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Is there no end to this?" exclaimed the king, impatiently. "Whither +dost thou lead me, Rané? The farther we go the worse it seems. Where +are we?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We must soon find an outlet, sire!" replied Rané: "I can already see +an open space; but where we are I am unable to say, were it to save my +life. Yet, stay; now I can see a light. Here lies a whole village: it +must be Finnerup. We cannot reach Harrestrup tonight, and you must be +wearied, sir king: let us therefore rest at Finnerup, at least until +the moon rises. There you may be tranquil, sire. They are brave people +in Finnerup; and no evil shall befall you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the name of God and all the saints!" exclaimed the king, anxiously, +"let us only get under cover, and out of this infernal forest."</p> + +<p class="normal">In a short time they reached an open field, and a pathway that led to +the little country village. They all mounted. The king felt himself +relieved when he again saw lights, and the sign of human beings. They +were not far from the village, but it was getting late, and, one after +another, the lights were extinguished.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It must be bedtime with them," observed Rané, "and we may find some +difficulty in obtaining shelter, unless we make ourselves known. But if +you can bear with the scanty accommodation, we can at least find +admission to the large barn of Finnerup. They are bound to give +travellers shelter there; and that they are honest people, I need not +tell you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This would be safest," said the king. "But should there be any +dangerous travellers there, who might recognise us?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I will first enter, and look after the accommodation, sire. See, +yonder stands the barn: it is open, and the lights are still burning. +Let us hasten, sire, before they also are extinguished."</p> + +<p class="normal">They now set spurs to their horses, and rode at a brisk trot towards +the straw-thatched building, which lay in a remote corner of the +village, near a little mean hut, occupied by an alehouse keeper, and +frequented only by peasants and the poorer sort of people. This +ale-house was closed and dark; and at the open door of the barn they +saw only a couple of stablemen, about to lead out some horses.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Remain here, sire--I shall return again instantly," said Rané.</p> + +<p class="normal">He rode up to the barn, looked carefully around him, spoke a few words +with the stablemen, and returned immediately.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is not a soul in the barn," he said, hastily; "there is +excellent clean straw to rest upon, and the people do not know us. +Follow me, your grace."</p> + +<p class="normal">He rode forward, and the king followed him to the long, gloomy barn, +which was dimly lighted up by a solitary horn-lantern, suspended by a +rope from a centre beam. As the king passed the stablemen, he threw on +them a sharp scrutinising look; but they doffed their goat-skin caps +carelessly, and did not appear to know him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shut the barn-door, Rané, and fasten it well," he said, dismounting +from his horse, which the pages took, together with Rané's and their +own, and led to the long mangers.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king, who was much fatigued, then threw himself on a bundle of +straw, but kept his look upon Rané, who, with much noise, was +apparently fastening one of the lower bars of the door. There still +remained a bolt to be shot in at the top; but this seemed too high for +the chamberlain to reach. He therefore, laid down, close to the door, a +bundle of straw, on which he stood, and secured the upper bolt firmly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There, now," he said, returning towards the king, and panting for +breath, "I have fastened both bolt and bar. It was as much as I could +do to manage the large bar. It is as thick as a beam, and the man who +can break it is not born of woman."</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis well, my trusty Rané" said the king, kindly: "repose thyself now +beside me. Thou hast suffered enough to-night on my account. When we +remember what Marsk Stig said at Viborg, we should avoid such +adventures," he continued, familiarly, though with inquietude. "We +shall never again ride out in Jutland during the night. Humph! had I +outlawed him at that time, perhaps I had done well; but old John +considered it more prudent to deal mildly with him. This Marsk Stig is +a violent man, and singularly true to his word. More than once, lately, +have I imagined I saw him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is now certainly at his table, drinking wine with his good friends, +at Möllerup," replied Rané, who remained standing, respectfully; "and +little dreams that the King of Denmark reposes to-night on straw, in a +wretched barn. Marsk Braggart would be glad to be on terms with you," +continued Rané, "although he fancies that it is he who defends the +whole nation, since he got you to acknowledge the laws and edicts of +the kingdom. But if you would have him alive, Möllerup is not +impregnable. The foolhardy marsk should bear in mind what the ballad +says."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What says the ballad?" inquired the king, abstractedly and pensively.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have not, in sooth, much dependence on ballad wisdom, sir king," +replied Rané; "but it is a true saying, nevertheless, if rightly +understood:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The lapwing would fain guard everywhere,</p> +<p class="t1">And about the field doth fly;</p> +<p class="t0">But she guardeth not the little hill</p> +<p class="t1">Whereon she might rely."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"Alas, yes, my trusty Rané," replied the king, sorrowfully; "and the +saying is as applicable to me. But did you fasten the door carefully? I +thought I heard it shake in the wind."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It does not shut closely, sire; but the bar will hold it against the +greatest force. I fear the light is going out," he continued, hastily: +"there must be a thief in the candle. Shall I lower it and see?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You may; but be cautious, as there is so much straw lying about; and +take care that a gust of wind does not extinguish it. Come, I shall +trim it myself."</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst they were busied with the light, the loud trampling of horses +was heard outside the barn.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There are numerous travellers arriving, sire," exclaimed Rané, taking +the candle in his hand: "shall we suffer them to enter?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, for God's sake, nay!" replied the king, in perturbation. "If they +want to come in, say the barn is full, and that there is no room."</p> + +<p class="normal">They were silent, and held their breath to listen; but all was now +quiet again.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They have gone past, perhaps," whispered the king, as he sat half +erect on the straw, in a listening posture, and with his hand on the +hilt of his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">Both the pages had crept up to them, and all listened for some minutes, +but there was a profound silence.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What day is this?" at length inquired the king; "for a worse I have +never lived."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is St. Cecilia's night, sir king," replied little Aagé, who +perceived with terror that the king instantly became pale. "Ah, +gracious sir king," continued the page, "suffer us to pray the holy +Cecilia that she keep her hand over you this night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pray!--pray thou, child! I cannot," replied the king. "Mass-bell and +church-hymn, I never followed: the holy Cecilia aids not me."</p> + +<p class="normal">The little Aagé folded his hands and prayed. Rané still held the +lantern, which he now opened, and a stronger light fell upon the king, +who, with a profound melancholy in his countenance, sat among the +straw, fumbling thoughtfully with his belt.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is well, Rané: light me, and help me to reckon," he whispered. +"How many studs are there in my belt?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané held the light closer. "I count twelve," he replied: "but why +desire you to know that?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was a singular woman in the forest, Rané. She could see up into +heaven and down among the damned. She bade me count the studs upon my +belt, if I would know the number of my traitors. Twelve only you +reckoned? I fancied I had counted fourteen. Thirteen there are, at +least."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who would be guided by the number of buttons, sire?" replied Rané. +"When a man cannot make up his mind, I have heard that he should count +his buttons; but that is suited only to children, sire."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou thinkest, then, that we should be decided, Rané? Reckon again, +and, perhaps, thou mayst consider. Is it not so?--there are thirteen?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, possibly," replied Rané, shutting the lantern; "but thirteen is +not a lucky number, sir king."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou art right. Thirteen was the number when the false Judas betrayed +his heavenly Lord and King. But, why becomest thou so pale, Rané?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have fasted the whole day, your grace," replied Rané, looking +towards the door: "it is, therefore, no wonder if I am a little +palefaced. But listen! What is that?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Lusty blows were now heard on the barn-door, as if with spears and +poles.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Arise, King Erik, and come forth to us!" shouted a powerful voice +outside.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I am betrayed!" exclaimed the king, springing up. "That was the +terrible Stig Anderson's voice." He had drawn his sword; but stood +irresolute and perplexed, and pale as a spectre.</p> + +<p class="normal">The chamberlain, with the lantern in his hand, ran to the door. "King +Erik is not here--that you must surely know," he cried. "Conceal +yourself, sire," he whispered to the agitated monarch. "Lay yourself +down: I will cover you with straw, and no one shall see you." He +extinguished the candle, and threw the lantern from him, and they now +stood in total darkness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Rané, Rané! wilt thou betray thy king and master?" whispered the +wretched king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hide yourself--hide yourself, sire! I shall defend you to the last +drop of my blood."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So shall I too!" cried little Aagé Jonsen, who had hitherto knelt and +prayed, but who now sprang up with fire and spirit. "Alas! had I but a +sword!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The little Bent wept and cried aloud, whilst the noise without +continued.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be still--be still, youth! Resistance is useless here," whispered the +king to Aagé. "Do not betray me with your whining, Bent," he added; +"but cover me with straw, and set yourselves down quietly in a corner."</p> + +<p class="normal">They hastily concealed the king with straw, and did as he had commanded +them.</p> + +<p class="normal">The noise outside was still increasing. The assailants hammered lustily +against the barn-door, until the slight bolt at the top snapped, when +it flew open as easily as if it had been only barred with a wisp of +straw. Twelve men, disguised in masks and gray friar cloaks, entered +silently, with drawn swords, one of them holding a flaming torch. They +looked quickly around in every direction, and seemed astonished at not +finding what they were in search of.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where is he? He hides himself, the base tyrant!" exclaimed a powerful +voice from the midst of them. They searched fruitlessly every spot, +except where Rané stood, with drawn sword, by the heap of straw.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Save my life, my trusty Rané!" whispered the king from beneath the +straw, "and I give thee my own sister in marriage."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My king and master is not here, but I guard his jewels and treasures," +cried Rané, as he pointed to the spot where the king lay; "and I shall +cleave the skull of the first who approaches." And he swung his puny +sword wildly about him, striking it against the pole of a waggon and a +clump of wood lying on the barn-floor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You defend your king like a rogue and a traitor!" whispered Aagé: +"give me your sword, if you will not use it better."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Away, boy!" shouted Rané, furiously, as he aimed a blow at the head of +the page, but without touching him.</p> + +<p class="normal">Among the armed, monk-like figures was a little, decrepit man, who +tottered forward, with the uncertain steps of old age and blindness, by +the side of a powerful and gigantic form. These two pressed on at the +head of the disguised band, the blind man holding fast by the skirt of +the other, until they reached the spot to which Rané had pointed. They +both stopped by the heap of straw that concealed the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here!" uttered a hollow voice, proceeding from the visor of the tall +masked figure, and his mailed arm uplifted a huge sword. At the same +instant the weapons of all the others gleamed aloft in the lurid light +of the torch.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Aha!" shouted the blind old man, with wild maniacal laughter, as he +suddenly flung himself, with his long sword, deep into the heap of +straw.</p> + +<p class="normal">A scream of horror, blended with the madman's half-suffocated laughter, +issued from beneath the straw which concealed the king and his raving +murderer. In their struggles both rolled from under it, and the whole +of the armed band then fell at once upon the unfortunate monarch.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané continued to lay wildly about him, without, however, wounding any +one. At last he sprang forward, and plucked the torch from the hand of +him who carried it. "Help, help! They are murdering my king and +master!" he cried, as he flung the torch into the straw, and rushed +furiously from the barn.</p> + +<p class="normal">A fierce blaze instantly lit up the horrible scene.</p> + +<p class="normal">The gory body of the king was dragged to the middle of the barn, where +it lay, pierced at once by twelve swords. The fearful monk-like forms +stood in silence round the body, with their dripping weapons in their +hands, and gazed through their masks with straining eyes on the +murdered Erik, whose features were now horribly distorted in the throes +of death.</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is dead--let the flames devour him!" exclaimed at last their +leader, breaking the fearful silence. "Away! To horse!"</p> + +<p class="normal">In an instant all had left the barn except the aged maniac, who had +once more thrown himself raving on the king's body, as if he would have +torn it asunder with his nails.</p> + +<p class="normal">The two pages had hitherto sat, concealed and weeping, under the +mangers.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Monster!" now cried the little Aagé; and rushing towards him, he +plucked the sword from the dead king's hand, and thrust it into the +madman's heart.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, good--now I can die! Blessed be the angel from heaven who has +redeemed me!" he murmured, as he sank back lifeless by the side of the +murdered king.</p> + +<p class="normal">One half of the barn was already in flames. The four horses in the +stalls sprang wildly over the bodies, and rushed through the open door; +and the falcons flew, screaming, after them. The flames burst through +the thatched roof, whilst a suffocating smoke filled the frightful den +of murder; and outside, sounded the alarm of fire, and the noise of +persons hurrying to the scene.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Help me to save the king's corpse, Bent," said Aagé to his weeping +comrade. And with great exertion the lads dragged the heavy body to the +entrance, before reaching which they were nearly suffocated.</p> + +<p class="normal">"God be merciful to the soul of the old monster inside!" exclaimed +Aagé, as he looked back once more: "he must now be burned. Make haste!"</p> + +<p class="normal">They were hardly out of the barn when the roof fell in with a loud +crash, and buried beneath it the old man's corpse.</p> + +<p class="normal">A great number of people had now assembled; but they gave little heed +to the conflagration, being seized with fright and horror on beholding +the mangled body of the king, and hearing the recital of the pages. The +crowd continued to increase around the royal corpse and the weeping +youths in front of the burning pile. The feelings awakened in the minds +of the majority by the cruel spectacle, seemed to testify that the +murdered king was less hated by the people than was generally believed. +The consternation and the confusion were great. They screamed and +shouted from one to the other.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pursue the murderers!" cried some.--"Take care of the king's body!" +cried others.--"Send word to Harrestrup!"--"Bring the drost! bring Sir +John!"--"Send word to Scanderborg! there are still the queen and the +young king!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Such were the various suggestions that were loudly and rapidly uttered, +but no one stirred to give them effect. Women and children thronged +towards the body: the children screamed; the women wept at the +frightful sight; whilst the men swore and clamoured. Many commanded, +but none obeyed.</p> + +<p class="normal">At length was heard, in the midst of the hubbub, the cry of--"Room, +room! the drost is coming!" and the noisy crowd was divided by three +horsemen, who urged their panting steeds eagerly through them. It was +Drost Peter, with Skirmen and old Henner Friser. Behind them followed a +troop of huntsmen, having Chamberlain Rané, bound, in their midst.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Silence here--give place!" cried Drost Peter, springing from his +horse.</p> + +<p class="normal">The crowd fell respectfully to one side, and a dead silence ensued. The +drost beheld the king's body with horror. He hastily examined it, and +found that there was no longer any sign of life. He counted fifty-six +wounds, all of which were mortal. Under the king's vest he also found a +dagger, which had not been withdrawn from where it had been planted in +his bosom. He drew it out, and examined it closely: it was a +magnificent weapon, wrought with great skill, its hilt representing a +gilded lion. Having displayed it to the nearest spectators, he put it +carefully aside.</p> + +<p class="normal">"King Erik Christopherson is dead," he cried, with a loud voice, whilst +he rose from the corpse and surveyed the crowd, whose earnest and +sympathising faces were illumined by the flames of the barn: "he has +been shamefully murdered, and this atrocious crime shall not remain +unpunished, as certain as there is a righteous Judge above us!" He +paused an instant, and a deep silence prevailed around.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The young King Erik Erikson is now our lawful lord and king," he +continued, with greater calmness, and raising his right hand: "the +people of Denmark have themselves elected and sworn allegiance to him. +The holy Church will ratify his election; and soon shall he sit, +anointed and crowned, on the throne of his ancestors. If you be true to +him, brave Danish people, he shall, if it please God, be a good and +righteous king, and shall severely punish the cruel and audacious +murderers of his father. May the Almighty give him strength, and throw +his protecting arm over him and his loyal people!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Long live King Erik Erikson! long live our young king!" shouted the +multitude; whilst a few cries of "Vengeance--vengeance on his +murderers!" were heard.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter waved his hand for silence, and turned to those who stood +nearest to him. "Who here has the fleetest horse?" he demanded.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I--I have!" cried Skirmen, springing forward.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Right--none can speed as thou canst. Bide instantly to Scanderborg, my +trusty Skirmen. Speed thee, and carry to the queen the woful tidings. +Relate what thou hast heard and seen. Say to Sir Thorstenson, in my +name, that every avenue to the palace and to our young king must be +instantly closed and well guarded. To-morrow, I shall arrive myself, +with Sir John, when I have properly cared for the dead king's body. +Away! God be with thee!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen was mounted in an instant, and flew off, with the speed of an +arrow, on his little norback.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou, trusty old Henner!" continued Drost Peter, turning to the +grave old man, who had remained by his side immoveable, on his tall +horse, and gazing upon the royal corpse with a strong expression of +sorrow--"thou, and the royal huntsmen, pursue the murderers +immediately. Take Rané with thee, and compel him to lead thee in their +track."</p> + +<p class="normal">Henner Friser nodded, and turned his horse. A minute afterwards, the +giant-like old man, with Rané by his side, bound, rode at full gallop +past the blazing barn, followed by the huntsmen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ye good Danish men," continued Drost Peter, turning to some of the +more respectable peasants who stood nearest to him, and who appeared to +regard the royal corpse with most sympathy, "ye shall bear the body of +our murdered king with me to Viborg. Bleeding, as it now lies, shall it +be exposed to the gaze of the people. Lay four planks over that +harvest-waggon, and yoke to it six of your best horses. Spread my +mantle over the planks, and lay the corpse carefully upon it. You, +children, follow me," he said to the two weeping pages, who, in the +meantime, had caught the king's steed, and one of the falcons. "Tie the +king's horse to the waggon, Aagé: he shall follow his master. Give me +the falcon, Bent. Light two fir-torches, and place yourselves at the +king's feet. You shall bear the lights for him to-night, for the last +time."</p> + +<p class="normal">The boys wept and obeyed; and the peasants soon executed the orders of +the drost. His scarlet cloak had now become the king's pall; and he +himself sat quietly on his steed, with the king's favourite falcon on +his arm, and saw that everything was done becomingly.</p> + +<p class="normal">Many people still crowded around, but there was no noisy commotion. +From the women only was heard a solitary sigh, or a subdued expression +of pity; but among the men, astonishment at the unheard-of deed +appeared more general than sorrow or commiseration.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter perceived this with deep emotion. "King Erik's last journey +is dark. Take brands from the barn, and light us," he said, in a +sorrowful tone.</p> + +<p class="normal">Some men from Harrestrup instantly obeyed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Honour the dead; for the crown he bore, and for the sake of the royal +race from which he was descended. Follow him, as many as can, yet as a +freewill token of affection: none else is wanted. Withdraw which way +you will; but depart with quietness, and repeat at least a prayer for +his soul. When the sun last set, he was a powerful king, and our lawful +lord and master. Let that den of murder burn," he added, with horror: +"its foundation shall be razed, and every trace of it rooted from the +earth. Where it stood, shall no man rest any more; but, for centuries +to come, shall prayers be said, night and day, for the soul of the +murdered king. May the merciful God be gracious to him and all of us!"</p> + +<p class="normal">With emotion he raised his hand to his eyes and gave a signal, when the +procession slowly moved forwards. The crowd dispersed quietly and in +silence; twelve peasants only attending, who walked, with blazing +fir-torches, on both sides of the waggon. Near to the king's head rode +Drost Peter, with the falcon on his arm; whilst the steed followed his +dead master. As the procession moved past the flaming barn, a strong +light fell on the drost's earnest countenance, and the royal corpse lay +aloft on the waggon, visible to all. At its feet sat the two pages, +with torches in their hands. Silently and slowly the gloomy funeral +train disappeared in the deep night; and here and there, on the +highways and byways, along the road to Viborg, stood astonished +peasants, gazing in wonder.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">At Scanderborg, the queen and the young princes were still in deep +slumber, at the early hour when Claus Skirmen reached the palace on his +panting norback, which had carried his light rider more than forty +English miles in six hours.</p> + +<p class="normal">The landsknechts who held watch at the castle-gate and by the +palace-stairs recognised the drost's squire, and instantly admitted +him. They were surprised at his haste.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pull up the drawbridge, and lock the gates!" he cried: "the foe is at +my heels!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The grave landsknechts were amazed: no enemy was perceptible in the +misty dawn, and they were not accustomed to receive orders from a +squire. Whilst they hesitated and delayed, Skirmen leaped from his +saddle, and hurried up to the queen's large ante-chamber, where Sir +Thorstenson himself kept night-watch with the royal body-guards.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The king is murdered!" cried Skirmen, almost breathless.</p> + +<p class="normal">The whole of the knight's men in the hall sprang up, and stood as if +thunderstruck or petrified.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Murdered!" exclaimed Sir Thorstenson: "art thou in thy right senses, +Skirmen?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Murdered!" repeated Skirmen; "and the murderers are not half a mile +distant: they are approaching, with a numerous band of horsemen. If you +would not have the palace surprised, sir, let it be barricaded +instantly!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Wilt thou drive us mad, Skirmen? Bar the palace, trabants! and every +man to his arms! Righteous God! murdered!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The alarmed trabants hastily quitted the hall, with scarcely sense +enough left to execute the orders of their captain.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, by Satan, speak, Skirmen!" exclaimed the enraged Thorstenson, +stamping. "Who has ventured on this atrocious deed? Ha! was it the +algrev--the accursed algrev?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, stern sir: if it were not the devil and his imps, it was Marsk +Stig and his kinsmen. At the barn of Finnerup the deed was done." And +Skirmen then related all he had himself heard and seen, and what the +drost had charged him to say. "And my master was right," he added: "had +he not dispatched me instantly, the murderers themselves had perhaps +first brought you the intelligence. An hour ago they held a council on +Tulstrup Heath. They sat on horseback, and clothed in mail: in the fog +I had nearly ridden into the midst of them; but the moon broke forth +over their heads, and revealed to me their bloody swords. I hurried +past them, and they pursued me up to the forest. There were certainly +more than seventy men, and some amongst them were disguised as +grayfriars. They must be here instantly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let them come!" cried Thorstenson: "they shall find us awake. You are +right: none has dared this deed but Marsk Stig. He has now fulfilled +his oath, and slain King Erik. He may next aim at the prince's life; +but his vengeance shall not reach it. Is everything in order, +trabants?" he inquired of some of them who had returned to the +ante-chamber. They informed him of what had been done for the defence +of the place, and were again dispatched with fresh orders; and the +utmost activity prevailed in the palace.</p> +<br> + +<p class="normal">The sudden noise awoke the queen, who rang for her maids, and inquired +what the disturbance meant. They were all frightened, but none of them +yet knew what had happened. The queen arose and dressed hastily, to +proceed to the guard-chamber. The noise in the palace increased. People +ran about bewildered, as if a thunderbolt had fallen among them; but +where, no one could tell. Every one knew that a great misfortune had +happened; but what it was, no tongue ventured to ask. In the guard-room +the knights stood in complete armour, awaiting the orders of their +chief. The hall looked out on the palace-yard, and was provided with a +balcony, commanding a view of the high road. Here stood Sir Thorstenson +and Skirmen, watching, on the road to the palace, a great cloud of +dust, which they were now first able plainly to distinguish from the +gray mist of the morning.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, Skirmen," said Thorstenson, with a nod: "it is a large +band of horsemen; they will actually treat us here on fasting stomachs. +No matter--they shall have their morning meal before us. Are the +archers on the tower?" he inquired of one of the trabants.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, sir knight," was the reply: "they have occupied all the +loopholes, and are ready, with arrows on their bowstrings, as you +commanded."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good: but let no one draw a shaft until I wave this banner over the +balcony," he commanded, as he seized the large royal banner which stood +at the end of the saloon. "The more time we can gain the better," he +added: "if it comes to a storming, we must use our shot-waggons; for +the fellows deserve a warm breakfast. Let the fire rage under the +stones, and they will soon he hot enough. We must melt these mailed +flinty hearts."</p> + +<p class="normal">The trabant departed.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same moment the queen entered, attended by her ladies and +maidens. "What mean these preparations?" she inquired, looking +anxiously around her, and at the same time, with her customary dignity, +acknowledging the military salute given her by the trabants.</p> + +<p class="normal">"God and Our Lady support you, my noble queen!" exclaimed Sir +Thorstenson, advancing, and lowering the banner respectfully before +her: "I did not think your grace was up, and I would not suffer you to +be awoke with evil tidings. Prepare to hear them with resolution, my +noble-hearted queen. Drost Hessel has sent us this messenger; and in +the colours of night ought he and we to be standing here, for the news +he brings is dark and gloomy as the grave."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That, then, has happened which I have so long dreaded," said the +queen, becoming pale: "my lord and king is dead? Speak, young man!" she +continued, turning to Skirmen, "what unhappy tidings dost thou bring of +my unfortunate husband? Speak! The Queen of Denmark shall not be +crushed by a word, though the dread of it may chase the blood from her +cheeks! My lord and king is dead?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have spoken it, noble queen," replied Skirmen, approaching her +respectfully, whilst Thorstenson retired to the balcony, over which he +looked with strained attention. "Traitors surprised him last night," +continued Skirmen: "it happened in an evil hour, when he had lost +himself in the forest, near Finnerup, and his trusty men were not by +his side."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Murdered, then--miserably murdered!--as is now every king of Denmark!" +exclaimed the queen, leaning for support on one of her maidens.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is unfortunately so, my noble queen," replied Skirmen, with strong +sympathy, although the expression of the queen's countenance seemed +rather to indicate bitter anger than deep, heartfelt sorrow. "Drost +Hessel was the first to find your unhappy husband, after the fearful +deed was done, and the murderers had fled. He immediately examined his +wounds, and found them numerous, and all mortal. He would not quit the +royal body before it was placed beyond the reach of farther +indignities; but, for the security of yourself and the princes, he bade +me hasten hither; and, with God's help, I have made such speed, that I +am here before the traitors. God preserve you, my queen, and the young +prince, who shall now rule Denmark's kingdom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where is he?" exclaimed the queen, anxiously looking around her; +"where is the prince? where is my little Erik? Come the murderers this +way? Are they near?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be calm, my noble queen," replied Thorstenson. "A band of armed +horsemen ride, indeed, towards the palace, with some disguised traitors +at their head; but, so long as I and a single Dane remain alive, no +enemy to the royal house shall set foot within these walls. I have sent +for the princes, and they will be here immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Can the castle be defended?" inquired the queen, hastily: "are the +traitors all beyond its walls? Are there none amongst us? And was it +not a Dane who murdered Denmark's king?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Overwhelmed with doubts and apprehensions, the queen turned round, and +looked at the dark, armed men who filled the hall; but among them she +saw not one who had been heartily attached to the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The castle can and shall be defended, so long as one stone stands upon +another," replied Thorstenson, with glowing cheeks. "The traitors are +near us, but you have true men around you. Affront not every Dane by +such dishonouring suspicions, illustrious queen. In this bloody treason +the true Danish people had no part. Your royal husband was not beloved; +nor was he, indeed, any favourite of mine either--that truth it is of +no use to conceal; but we are not, on that account, either traitors or +perjurers. Marsk Stig Andersen is the author of this horrid deed: and +even he is not perjured, for he has fearfully performed what he +promised: but henceforth he is the deadly foe of every honest Dane. We +will protect the royal house; and your royal son shall wear with +security the crown of Denmark, to which he was chosen by a free and +loyal people."</p> + +<p class="normal">"We will protect the royal house!" exclaimed the grave knights and +trabants: "long live the queen and our young king!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where are these traitors?" now inquired the queen, with more +composure: "can we see them?" She went hastily to the balcony, and +perceived the dark troop of horsemen approaching, with the disguised, +hooded men at their head. "They are numerous," she continued; "but not +sufficient to intimidate my protectors. They approach the castle +apparently with peaceful intentions."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let them come close up to the walls, noble queen. They must not +imagine that we are afraid to look them in the face. They have neither +archers nor storming-ladders with them; and if they have anything to +say to us, we can hold a parley with safety from the balcony. The +moment they commence an attack, I send them a salute of a shower of +arrows from the tower."</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis well, Sir Thorstenson!" replied the queen, raising her head with +proud indignation. "They shall behold the Queen of Denmark--they shall +behold their young lord and king; and shall find that justice does not +slumber, and that the sceptre of Denmark, even in the hand of a minor, +has still power to set at defiance a band of murderers!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The princes now entered the guardroom, attended by two knights. The +young king was pale with horror at the fearful tidings he had just +heard; but his brother, Junker Christopherson, was burning with wrath +and indignation. The queen turned from the balcony and approached them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My sons," she said, "your royal father is dead! Bear this sorrow as +beseems his sons and avengers! Those who caused his death, thirst after +your blood, and mine also, and are now approaching this castle with +bold audacity; but if you are my children, these tidings will not alarm +you."</p> + +<p class="normal">Junker Christopherson now became pale and uneasy: he looked over the +balcony, and stepped hastily back with alarm. But that which so +frightened him, brought back the blood into the cheeks of the little +King Erik.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My sword and my royal helmet!" he cried, in a tone of command. "I am +now your king, and it is my business to defend this castle and the +kingdom. It shall be my first duty to proclaim the death and downfall +of my father's godless murderer. Is the castle in a state of defence, +Sir Thorstenson?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The bold knight regarded with astonishment the prince, who now, for the +first time, spoke to him with the authority of a chief and king. He +bowed respectfully, and hastily informed him of all that had been done +for the defence of the castle; taking care, at the same time, not to +lose sight of the movements of the hostile horsemen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, good!" said Erik, nodding.</p> + +<p class="normal">A trabant now presented to the young king a short sword with a gilt +handle, and a little gilt helmet with a crown and high feather. Erik +hung the sword by his side, placed the helmet on his head, and, with +his mother, stepped on to the balcony.</p> + +<p class="normal">The troop of horsemen had halted at some distance from the palace, and +the monk-clad chiefs seemed to be holding council.</p> + +<p class="normal">At length a tall, gigantic figure, in a gray cloak and hood, +accompanied by two persons of less stature, but in the same disguise, +rode leisurely towards the side of the outer ditch nearest the lofty +balcony, high above the fortress walls, where stood the queen and the +young king, closely attended by trabants, ready, on a signal from their +chief, to form a shield of defence around the royal personages. The sun +had just arisen, and shone upon the noble form and fair, pale face of +the queen, sad the chivalrous young king on her right.</p> + +<p class="normal">This spectacle appeared to make a singular impression on the hostile +giant-like figure, who more than once stopped his horse. At length he +reached the ditch opposite the balcony, where, throwing the monk's hood +and cloak from his head and shoulders, he appeared, in closed helmet +and tarnished black steel harness, like a statue of bronze on his +charger, as, with sparkling eyes, he gazed upon the queen and the +prince through the grating of his visor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Queen!" he said, in a deep, warlike voice, "you called the man a crazy +braggart who denounced King Erik at the Thing of Viborg. You imagined +that the man was not in Denmark who dared put so bold a speech in +practice. Behold, then, in me, the Dane who has kept his promise to the +king. The fire is now in the house of the mocker; and here you see the +hand that cast the brand--here you behold the face from which your +craven lord concealed his royal countenance in the straw of a stable."</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words he struck his visor up; and the queen retreated a +step, with horror, before the flashing, vengeful eyes and the haughty +features of the warrior. But speedily recovering herself, she again +stepped forward, with proud indignation; whilst the youthful king by +her side grasped the hilt of his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come you yourself, Marsk Stig Andersen, self-made king!" said the +queen, with lofty dignity--"come you in person to hear your doom? Know, +then, it was pronounced in that bloody midnight hour, and that here +stands now your king and master, who will, if God spare him life, by a +wave of his youthful hand, accomplish Heaven's judgment upon you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A self made king I am not," replied the marsk, with a subdued voice: +"such an accursed thought never entered my soul; but who shall now be +Denmark's king, the mighty spirit of the people and this sword shall +determine. The time for that has not yet arrived; and I have not sped +hither to contend with women and children. I came here to see what I +now behold. You yourself best know who was a self-made king in Denmark. +My deed of last night has not made you a mourning widow, nor brought +you sorrow and heart-pangs, Queen Agnes. I bear you, instead, a welcome +message."</p> + +<p class="normal">As the queen heard these words, it seemed for a moment that she would +have sunk upon the earth: it was as if the terrible avenger gave life +to a secret picture, of which she had once, with horror, had a glimpse +in her dreams. She blushed as red as her scarlet kirtle, and +immediately became pale as the linen collar on her fair neck; but she +collected her strength, and, with a deep feeling of wounded honour, +exclaimed, with dignity and pride--"For these words, Stig Andersen, I +shall answer you, when we meet before God's judgment-seat! Here, you +stand deeply under the Queen of Denmark's wrath."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let me speak, mother!" interrupted little Erik: "I am his judge and +master. Thou blood-besprinkled regicide!" he cried, with singular +strength and firmness, and with a look that caused the powerful warrior +to start--"thou hast murdered my royal father, and mocked the queen, my +mother, and shalt surely die! From this hour thou art an outlaw, as +certainly as I shall wear the crown of Denmark!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Junker Christopherson now made his appearance on the balcony: "The rack +and wheel shall be thy reward, accursed murderer!" he cried, wildly and +angrily, clenching his hand with excess of passion.</p> + +<p class="normal">The impression made upon the marsk by the words and looks of the little +king was effaced by his passionate brother.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The threats of children do not alarm me," replied the giant knight. +"But know this, however, thou young sire-avenger, with the infant +crown!--If I must roam the country at thy bidding, there shall be in +the land more widows than thy mother--if Marsk Stig must lie, an +outlaw, in wood and den, Denmark shall pay perpetual tribute to him and +his followers! Away!" he shouted to his attendants, raising his right +arm, and turning his proud steed: "let not the blood of children smear +our hands! The kingdom and country can yet be saved!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Thorstenson could no longer suppress his indignation. "Down with +the traitor!" he shouted, waving the royal banner from the balcony.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the signal a shower of arrows was discharged at the daring regicide +from the loopholes of the castle-tower. The marsk turned his horse and +laughed loudly at the impotent shafts, which, coming from so great a +distance, fell harmlessly from his steel armour, and remained hanging +in the cloaks of his disguised attendants. As if in derision of this +fruitless attack, he calmly stopped for a moment, and received with +scornful laughter another shower of arrows, which took no greater +effect; but, as he was now about to turn his horse, a red hot stone, +discharged from one of the slings on the wall, tore open the entrails +of the noble steed, which, with a wild spring, fell under him.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same instant the drawbridge was lowered, and a troop of archers +rushed towards him with bows drawn. The marsk hastily leaped on another +horse, and galloped off with his mailed companions, at a speed which +contradicted the contempt with which he appeared to receive the shower +of hissing arrows and glowing balls from the castle of the infant king.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">Twenty-four hours after the king's murder, the rumour of it had spread +over nearly the whole kingdom; but the accounts differed widely in +relating the manner of his death.</p> + +<p class="normal">At Kiel Castle, Count Gerhard received as guests the illustrious Duke +Waldemar and his drost, Sir Tuko Abildgaard. They had arrived, late in +the evening, from a journey through Brandenburg, and were accompanied +by both the brothers of Queen Agnes--the Margraves Otto and Conrad of +Brandenburg.</p> + +<p class="normal">In these brave noblemen Duke Waldemar had, in the course of his +journey, made new acquaintances, whom he seemed highly to prize, and +had invited them to accompany him to Sleswick. The margraves were the +intimate friends of the good-natured, excellent Count Gerhard, and they +had therefore invited the duke to rest a few hours at the hospitable +Kiel Castle--a proposition to which he could not refuse acquiescence, +without creating reasonable surprise at the haste with which he +journeyed homewards.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke had not met Count Gerhard since the evening he had seen him in +company with Sir John, at the Dane-court of Nyborg, shortly before his +own imprisonment. The interest with which the count had afterwards +laboured to obtain his freedom, and to procure him terms with the king, +had impressed the duke with a degree of shame for having, on many +previous occasions, slighted the plain, gay-hearted gentleman, and made +himself merry at the expense of his somewhat ungainly figure, as well +as his bashfulness and lack of courtly language, when he desired to +shine in presence of the ladies. That the brave, honest count, +notwithstanding his awkwardness in the dance with the queen on that +evening, had awakened far greater interest with her than his more +polished rival, was a piece of good fortune which the proud, ambitious +duke had never been able to forgive him.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard had received them with his wonted openness and gay good +humour; for the rumours respecting the important crisis of affairs in +Denmark had not yet reached Kiel. His guests and himself were seated at +the drinking-board, entertaining each other with merry songs.</p> + +<p class="normal">The Margrave Otto, who was about the middle age, with a calm and +reflective countenance, was a skilful knight, an esteemed general, and +a prince who cherished and encouraged the arts and sciences. He was a +great admirer of the German minne-singers, and sang several of their +lays in a fine deep bass voice. To satisfy the Danish gentlemen that +his royal brother-in-law, King Erik Christopherson, was more esteemed +in Germany than by his own people, he sang Reinmar von Zweter's +well-known eulogium on the king, which, in the Schwabian dialect, thus +commences:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Ein kunig der wol gekroenet gat:"</p> +</div> + +<p class="continue">and which may be thus translated:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"A king so well becrown'd, and true,<br> +And eke a crown beking'd well, too,</p> +<p class="t1">Maintains that crown aright:</p> +<p class="t0">Should thus the king his crown adorn,<br> +That crown adorns him in return,</p> +<p class="t1">And each does each requite."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">It was almost the same ballad as that with which the king had been +welcomed at Harrestrup, and wherein it was boasted of him, that he +comforted the widow and the orphan, that he maintained peace, and that +his heart and courage were great and bold.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pokker i Vold! To the deuce with your becrowned king and bekinged +crown, my good friend!" said Count Gerhard, laughing, when Margrave +Otto repeated the commencement as a chorus. "Your good Master Reinmar +is somewhat too bookish for me, and lays it on too thick; otherwise, I +could wish the song were Danish, and that the people might sing it from +the bottom of their hearts. Yet I have no great relish for songs for +the people that have to be brought to them from other lands."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, now, my dear Count Gerhard," said the margrave, "this is not a +people's song, but a complimentary ode. How otherwise would you like to +be sung?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Plainly and straightforward, so that folks might know me; or not at +all. Songs of this sort, to be good for anything," he continued, gaily, +"must not be mere praise and flattery from beginning to end, but should +give us a pleasant yet faithful picture of the whole man--of his faults +and follies, as well as of his virtues and merits--so that one might +see him truly and entirely, as in a bright shield. Nay, I prize more +highly the art of my old Daddy Longlegs: he does more with his +countenance than all our learned master-singers with their lira-la-la. +You must see his pleasant gifts, gentlemen."</p> + +<p class="normal">At his summons, the grave, lanky jester stepped forward, and applied +himself diligently to entertain his master's guests by imitating the +appearance and manner of all the notable personages he had ever seen. +This mightily amused Count Gerhard himself: he laughed till his eyes +ran over, whilst the jester, with the utmost gravity, represented a +learned controversy between two ecclesiastics, whose voices, looks, and +manners he mimicked by turns. In this representation the guests +immediately recognised the learned, abstracted, and pedantic Master +Martinus de Dacia, and his zealous opponent, the proud, passionate +Master Grand, who could well match him as a dialectician and learned +theologian. The dean's spare figure and authoritative air the jester +could more especially imitate to the life.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke and Sir Abildgaard, as well as the courtly margraves, who were +enlivened by the wine, laughed most heartily at the exhibition.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Excellent!" said the duke: "that is our bold Master Grand to +perfection. But if our stern sir dean knew that we so enjoyed ourselves +with this imitation of his manner and reverend person, he would regard +it as a shameless and unpardonable outrage on himself and the entire +holy Church."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He is not pope yet," replied Count Gerhard; "and more than one +infallible clerk we are not bound to believe in. I have great respect +for the abilities of the learned dean; but he is still a fallible man, +and, like a good Christian, he must allow that even his best friends +are not blind to his infirmities. To show you, gentlemen, that we here +do not limit our selection of persons, when, at a merry moment, we have +a mind to see them amongst us, without putting them to the +inconvenience of a journey, Daddy Longlegs shall now give us a copy +from nature, which it will probably cost you no great effort to +recognise."</p> + +<p class="normal">He whispered a few words to the jester, who nodded, and left the room. +He shortly returned, attired in a princely purple mantle, with a gilded +parchment crown on his head, over a tuft of thin combed-out hair. His +face expressed a singular mixture of majesty and meanness, of wild +strength and effeminate weakness: he seemed both to threaten and smile +at the same time, and blinked constantly. He strode leisurely forward, +stopping at times, as if in doubt, and supporting himself on his long +wooden sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">When Duke Waldemar saw this, he became pale. Count Gerhard laughed +immoderately; and the knightly margraves seemed perplexed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let this rather daring jest alone, noble Count Gerhard," at length +said Margrave Otto, earnestly: "it is not becoming in us to be +spectators whilst our royal brother-in-law is turned to ridicule."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What the deuce, my brave sirs, are you afraid of the spectre of your +royal brother-in-law?" cried Count Gerhard, laughing. "As you intend +shortly to visit him in person, you will do well to accustom yourself +to look him boldly in the face, without being embarrassed by his +blinking, or scared by his anger."</p> + +<p class="normal">The jester had withdrawn to the farther end of the apartment, where he +stood in the shade, observing the effects of his mimicry. At that +moment the door was opened, and two young knights, half intoxicated, +stumbled in.</p> + +<p class="normal">"News! news!" they shouted in a breath: "there is an insurrection in +Denmark, and the king is slain!"</p> + +<p class="normal">All sprang up in astonishment, except Duke Waldemar, who swooned, and +sank back in his chair. In the general confusion, this was observed by +Sir Abildgaard only, who hastily came to his assistance, and chafed his +temples with wine, giving no alarm, but placing himself before him, and +concealing him with his mantle.</p> + +<p class="normal">The others gazed with alarm on the young knights who had brought the +unexpected intelligence. But the terror of the jester was beyond +control. Notwithstanding his talent for drollery, he was subject to a +deep melancholy, which at times bordered on madness. A fearful horror +now overwhelmed him, and he fancied that the ghost of the murdered king +had actually taken possession of him, to revenge the mockery of which +he had made him the subject. Longshanks became so deadly pale, and +remained so motionless, that now he really personified a fearful +spectre of the murdered king, whose mask he had assumed in a playful +mood.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard had suddenly become grave; but the young knights who +brought the message of death did not observe, in their half-inebriated +state, the effects which their intelligence had produced; nor knew +they that the two strangers were Margraves of Brandenburg, and +brothers-in-law of the murdered king. They now related, in a careless +and almost merry tone, what they had heard of the king's murder.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is no doubt about it, sir count," said he who stood nearest him: +"he fell, appropriately, in a love adventure in Finnerup Forest; and +could not himself have desired a fairer or pleasanter death. Let us now +drink a happy journey to him, and a better and more faithful mate to +his fair queen. Merrily, sirs! The health of King Erik Christopherson, +wherever he may be."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard stood in agony during this unseemly and inconsiderate +speech in presence of the margraves. He would have reprimanded the +thoughtless knight, but the jester anticipated him. Rushing madly +forward, in the guise of the dead king, he seized the bone of a roebuck +from a silver dish on the table.</p> + +<p class="normal">"King Erik Christopherson thanks you for the toast!" cried he, assuming +with fearful truthfulness the monarch's voice: "to you, and to all his +merry friends here, he sends a greeting."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he threw the large bone at the forehead of the young knight, +but it missed its aim, and struck Count Gerhard, who fell to the +ground, with the blood streaming from his left eye, which was laid open +by the blow.</p> + +<p class="normal">All crowded around him, alarmed. During the commotion the duke regained +his senses: he cast an anxious look towards the end of the hall, where +the jester had stood; and as he no longer saw the threatening form of +royalty, he appeared entirely to recover his self-possession.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the moment the accident happened to the count, the jester had cast +aside his parchment crown and purple mantle, and thrown himself, with +an exclamation of intense grief, over his wounded master; but Count +Gerhard quickly arose, holding his hand over his bleeding wound.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Our untimely jest has cost me an eye," he said, with composure; "but +that is a matter of little consequence at present. If what we have +heard be true, the kingdom and our noble queen are in a critical +position. Haste, my lords, and stand by her with aid and counsel! As +soon as possible, I shall place myself at the service of the crown and +country."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard left the drinking-room to commit himself to the care of +his surgeon; and his guests instantly departed from Kiel Castle, and +hastily took the road to Scanderborg.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">On the same evening the inmates of Möllerup were in a state of anxious +expectation, for the lord of the castle had departed eight days before +with a portion of the garrison. The gates were closed, and the +drawbridge was drawn up as usual. The four watchers stood on the tower, +and all was stillness in the strong, gloomy fortress.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the women's apartment, as midnight approached, sat the tall, veiled +Fru Ingeborg, in her dark mourning dress, engaged in sewing a long +white linen garment. On the work-table before her, stood a lamp. The +little, restless Ulrica she had sent to bed; but the quiet Margarethé +sat by her side, industriously employed on the sacred picture, which +she worked with silk and threads of gold, and which was destined to +adorn a holy altar-cloth in the castle-chapel of Möllerup.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I shall soon have it finished now, mother!" exclaimed the daughter. +"Look once more. The red shines beautifully in the light: to me it +seems as if the little angels smiled, and as if there really came a +radiance from the faces of the infant Jesus and the dear Mother of +God."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good, good, my pious child," replied the mother, patting her pale +cheek, and casting on the work a passing glance through her veil. "I, +too, shall soon be done," she added, with a suppressed sigh.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But what is this long linen garment for, dear mother? It is neither a +table-cloth nor a sheet."</p> + +<p class="normal">"When I am dead, my child," answered the mother, "thou shalt thank the +merciful God, and wrap my body and face in this linen cloth: then shall +I have put off the dark dress of mourning, and be clad in white +garments--white is the colour of innocence and purity, my child."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas, mother! cannot we wear that garment, then, when we are living? +But our Lord and Saviour took all our sins upon himself, when he died +for us on the cross. Angels came to his grave in white raiment; and, +when we become as little children, the kingdom of heaven belongs to us, +as to the angels."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Put on thy white kirtle to-morrow, my child," replied the mother.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, mother, mother!" sighed Margarethé, "when shall I see thy face +again, and thy beautiful tender eyes? I well remember seeing them when +I was very little; but that is long, long ago. Poor little Rikké has +never seen thy face, and she is thy child also."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Soon, soon shall ye both see me face to face, I hope," replied the +mother, with a trembling voice. "Look at the sand-glass, child: is it +near midnight?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is past midnight, mother. Dost thou expect father to-night?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He promised to be here, or to send a messenger, before midnight," +replied the mother, anxiously; "and he is not wont to forget what he +promises. But he has a great pledge to redeem; and before that is done +I shall not hear from him: until then, there is peace for none of us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas! wherefore not, mother? Rememberest thou not that the holy text +speaks of the peace which is higher than human understanding? That +peace the Lord has given to us all."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, truly, child: that peace the righteous shall find: they shall +enter into their peace--they shall rest on their beds, it stands. But +everything in its time: first war--then peace."</p> + +<p class="normal">There was now heard the howling of dogs in the court-yard.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Listen, mother, listen!" said Margarethé: "the dogs are noisy. They +certainly expect father; but they were never wont to howl so +fearfully."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It betokens a message of death," said the mother. "Keep silence, my +child; methinks I hear thy father's hunting-horn; and, list! the +watchword rings from the tower.--He comes!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Footsteps now sounded in the court. In the still night they could hear +the drawbridge lowered and the gate turn on its grating hinges, and +shortly after came the noise of many horses and horsemen in the court. +Margarethé ran to the window.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is father and his men!" she cried. "But what is this? There are +grayfriars among them, with torches! Father has now dismounted, and is +coming straight to us."</p> + +<p class="normal">Fru Ingeborg attempted hastily to rise, but sank back on her chair, +powerless. "Seest thou thy grandfather, too?--Seest thou my hapless old +father?" she inquired.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, poor old grandfather I do not see, mother. I can see all, but +grandfather is not amongst them."</p> + +<p class="normal">The door into the women's apartment was now opened, and the tall lord +of the castle stood in his steel armour on the threshold. His visor was +raised, and his stern, serious face was pale. He remained on the +threshold without uttering a word, but made a sign to intimate that the +child should be sent away.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Go into the nursery, my child," said the mother, rising slowly, and +trembling: "what thy father has to tell me, thou art not to hear."</p> + +<p class="normal">Margarethé had approached her father, to greet him and kiss his hand; +but she saw clots of blood on his gauntlet, and ran back affrighted. +She folded her hands, and left the apartment, weeping.</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk then stepped over the threshold. "It is done!" he said: "take +the veil of shame from thy face, my wife, and embrace, at last, thy +husband and thine avenger! Thy scandal is washed out with the tyrant's +blood: thou shalt no longer blush to be called the wife of Stig +Andersen."</p> + +<p class="normal">With a violent, almost convulsive action, Fru Ingeborg tore away her +veil, and the rays of the lamp fell on her deadly pale and wasted face, +which still bore the traces of a beauty seldom surpassed; but her dark +blue sparkling eyes were deeply sunk in their large sockets. She +stretched out her meagre hands, and approached the marsk. He drew back +a step, surprised; but in another instant he rushed forward with wild +ardour into her outstretched arms, while two large tears rolled down +his iron cheeks.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My Ingeborg! my unhappy Ingeborg! is it thus I again embrace thee!" he +exclaimed: "has an age passed over our heads, and have we both grown +old since last I looked upon thy face, and held thee in these arms? +Live, live now, my hapless wife, and become young again! All thy griefs +are over: thy years of sorrow and thy dishonour are avenged--fearfully +avenged! Never was a polluter of woman more severely punished than he +who murdered thy peace. Thy father was the first whose sword pierced +his false heart."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah! my father, my father! where is he?" inquired Fru Ingeborg, +starting, alarmed, from her husband's bloody arms. "And thou art +bleeding--thou art wounded!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is the tyrant's blood--I swore thou shouldst see it. I am myself +unscathed, my wife! but thy father--thy poor crazy father--he followed +us not from the burning barn. I hurried back to drag him from the +flames, but it was too late!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Burned! burned alive!" shrieked Fru Ingeborg. "Righteous God! thus +does the Almighty Judge crush us for our vengeance!" And she fell +senseless on the winding-sheet, which lay upon the floor.</p> + +<p class="normal">When she again opened her eyes, she was on a chair, and her husband, in +his bloody harness, yet stood alone with her. "Comfort thee, my wife!" +said the marsk: "thy unhappy father lay not long in pain; his soul +soared peacefully on the flames to that promised land of freedom for +which he so long vainly sighed. Comfort thee, wife! Hear what I have to +tell thee! It now concerns our own lives. Our great plans respecting +the kingdom and country are not yet to be thought of. A panic has +seized all our friends: every one thinks but of himself and his own +safety. The people will not declare in our favour; but wail, like +madmen, over the slaughter of the king. I myself am an outlaw: the +young king has so proclaimed me, though without trial or judgment. I +laughed thereat--but it struck my followers with dismay. And, truly, +the words of the child appeared to me most marvellous. People may say +what they will; but the child is now a king, however. I cannot rely on +Duke Waldemar; and, therefore, we must away."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Never, never! I remain here!" exclaimed Fru Ingeborg, with decision, +as he raised her head.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is requisite, my wife, thou mayst believe me! I never retreated a +step when it was possible to advance. Wilt thou now follow a poor +outlawed man, my Ingeborg, or tarry behind, with a foul name, among our +powerful foes?"</p> + +<p class="normal">At these words the powers of life returned to Fru Ingeborg for an +instant, with mighty force. She arose calmly, and regarded her husband +with a look of surprise.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A foul name I have borne long enough!" she said: "I shall no longer +bear it in this world, even were I to be made Queen of Denmark. Thanks +for having taken away my reproach--for me, no one shall further grieve. +But if I am again the wife of Marsk Stig Andersen, hear now the last +words which, in this world, I have to say to thee. My hours are +numbered. The hour's honour I have won was not worth nine years' +anguish, and that horrible night of fire and murder. Has the panic +which struck our friends, seized also the mighty Marsk Stig? Art thou +the man to be frightened by a child, and to flee the land at the +bidding of a boy? Nay, nay, my bold avenger! It is the mist of the +dusky night of blood that now obscures thy vision and weighs down thy +soul--it is the kingly gore upon thy wambraces that paralyses thine +arm. Stay here till dawn. Cleanse the blood from thy harness, and +bethink thee why it flowed. 'Twas not merely that thou shouldst behold +this pallid countenance. Tonight, I stand before thee as a spectre only +to remind thee why thou hast tarried so long, and then to descend with +honour into my grave. But when thou hast closed these eyes--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Live, live, my brave wife!" interrupted the marsk; "and thou shalt see +that I will act in a manner worthy of thee. But, alone and unaided, not +even the strongest can overthrow the throne of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"When wert thou left alone? Hast thou not lords and knights of thine +own kindred? Art thou not in league with kings and princes? Live Duke +Waldemar and Count Jacob no longer? And are not Ové Dyré and Jacob +Blaafod yet remaining? Our powerful kinsmen will not desert thee. In +Norway, King Erik is thy steady friend: he is mighty in people and +ships: him thou canst depend upon. Remain here, then. Let not our race +be rooted out, and the land be lost. Build a castle on Hielm, that +shall stand firm against shaft, and shot, and sling. Take not thy +mighty hand from Denmark, my brave, proud Stig Andersen! Set the crown +on a head that can bear it, and suffer not the families of Toké and +Hvide to be banished, so long as thine eyes are open! Give me thy hand +upon this, if my peace and salvation are dear to thee!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, my wife, I promise you!" said the marsk, holding forth his +mailed hand to her: "if it please God, it shall so be done!" He became +silent and thoughtful.</p> + +<p class="normal">They stood thus for a few moments, hand in hand. The fire in the pale +Ingeborg's eyes was quenched, and a cloud overspread her countenance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thanks, thanks! now am I at rest," she said, slowly and solemnly; "now +can I lie still in my grave, and grieve no more over my lacerated life, +and over the blood that has been shed for my womanly honour. I shall +not hear my forsaken daughters weep--I shall not hear my father's +death-shriek in the flames. For the last time my eyes swim in +darkness," she whispered, faintly, tottering. "Good night, my avenger! +Thanks! Thou hast brought me the last message which I shall hear in the +world. It was a message of victory, but of a terrible one. I am again +thy lawful wife--but only beyond purgatory can I be what I was nine +years ago--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ingeborg, dearest Ingeborg! talk not so wildly!" exclaimed the marsk, +anxiously; "retire to rest--thou art unwell."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I go to rest," she whispered, and staring wildly before her. "Father, +father! burn no longer for thy daughter! Now shall she pass with thee +through the flames! Good night!" She pressed the marsk's hand +fervently, and fell suddenly to the ground, as if struck with apoplexy.</p> + +<p class="normal">Alarmed, the marsk called for help; but, before the servants arrived, +their unhappy mistress lay, without sign of life, in the blood-stained +arms of her husband.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">Ere Duke Waldemar and the Margraves of Brandenburg reached Scanderborg +Castle, Drost Peter and Sir Bent Rimaardson stood at the head of a +considerable array of soldiers before the palace, where a camp had been +pitched, whilst crowds of people flocked to do homage to the young +king. Old Sir John had been brought to the palace on a litter; and the +strictest regulations had been adopted. No seditious voice dared to +make itself heard. Duke Waldemar and his train had ridden day and +night, without intermission. On the second morning after they left +Kiel, they beheld the camp of Scanderborg in the distance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We come too late," said the duke. "Tarry a moment, my lords: if I see +aright, there is an army here."</p> +<br> + +<p class="normal">"An army of seven or eight hundred men," replied Margrave Otto, whose +glance at the encampment indicated the experienced general.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel and Sir John have lost no time in this matter," continued +the duke: "they receive the homage of the people without waiting for +the chief men of the country, and the nearest kinsmen of the royal +family. In this, you may see the presumption of these gentlemen. But +the power is their's for the moment, and we must be silent. The boy has +been declared King of Denmark; and your wise and illustrious sister, +noble sirs, must, for the present, be content to exercise, along with +me, the functions of guardianship. Even in that position we must remain +quiet. So long as the present commotion agitates every mind, confidence +is nowhere to be expected, and no rational measure to be thought of."</p> + +<p class="normal">They continued their way in doubt and silence.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your conclusion, my noble duke, seems to me somewhat precipitate," +said Margrave Otto, at length: "your eloquence had for a moment, in the +present unexpected posture of affairs, somewhat dazzled me. The royal +election has long since been legally determined; and any alteration, in +it would be a culpable encroachment on the privileges of the people. My +sister, the queen, would certainly hesitate to exclude her own son from +the crown, for the vanity of being called queen-regnant; the more +especially as, in reality, she will be so, as long as the young king is +a minor."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I fully concur in my brother's opinion," observed Margrave Conrad, who +appeared to be considerably younger than the other, in whose views, +however, he generally coincided, although he betrayed a certain +independence of mind and character. "We feel grateful for your concern +on behalf of our unhappy sister, noble duke," he continued; "but it has +misled you. Let us not speak to her of a project so dangerous and +seducing, and which has certainly never yet entered her thoughts."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, noble sirs," said the duke, quickly: "it was too hasty +a conclusion. We must allow matters to take their necessary course. The +thought was prompted by respect for the wisdom and rare qualities of +your illustrious sister, and as a means of salvation for Denmark in the +present conjuncture. What I have said on it must be a secret between +us, in all the trust and honour of knighthood."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I understand you," replied Margrave Otto, examining the duke with a +scrutinising glance: "during the past week you have been singularly +absorbed in, and have almost distracted us with, your state policy. I +could almost swear you had a presentiment of what was about to happen."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke changed colour; and Sir Tuko Abildgaard, who had been silent +during the whole journey, hastily turned his steed, and seemed busied +only in guiding him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"So much the worse," said the duke, hastily. "Who can have paid +attention to the unhappy state of Denmark, and to the variances that +have long existed between the king and his powerful nobles, without +fearing the worst? There was a time," he continued, "when, as you know, +I took an active part in Danish affairs: with the inconsiderateness of +youth. I hoped, by a daring undertaking, to bring about internal peace +and good government. My attempt miscarried; and now I rejoice, that my +reconciliation with the king, and my renunciatory oath, exempt me from +the most distant suspicion of having participated in this +insurrectionary movement. Even my stay with you, noble sirs, in these +dreadful times, I regard as the most fortunate circumstance of my life. +In conjunction with you and your noble sister, I may now perhaps, +unsuspected, aid in restoring order to my distracted country, and in +chastising those audacious nobles who would lord it over the nation. We +have seen, at least, that they are not afraid of resorting to the most +violent measures to advance their own petty claims, and to gratify a +miserable private rancour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is my hand, noble Duke Waldemar!" exclaimed Margrave Otto, +extending it cordially: "you intend honestly by the people and the +unhappy royal house, and we shall henceforth give you both aid and +counsel in restoring peace and order in the country. Let us no longer +tarry. I long to see my noble sister, and to give her comfort in her +hour of need."</p> + +<p class="normal">They set spurs to their horses, and rode swiftly towards the camp of +Scanderborg, where they were stopped, and their names demanded by the +sentinels, who, however, respectfully allowed them to pass, on +ascertaining that they were Duke Waldemar and the queen's brothers. On +reaching the palace they found the drawbridge occupied by a strong +guard of landsknechts, and were obliged to dismount, in consequence of +the number of people who blocked up the way. The crowd fell back +respectfully on each side before the three princely personages, whose +handsome dresses and gold-embroidered mantles indicated their elevated +rank. They were, however, often stopped in their progress, and their +squires were obliged to remain behind, with the horses. During these +stoppages many expressions were heard from amongst the people, which +the duke and Sir Abildgaard listened to with special attention.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have they caught the murderers?" inquired a burgher.</p> + +<p class="normal">"By the foul fiend, nay!" replied another: "the carls were well +disguised, and who could know them? They had crept into monks' cloaks. +For aught we know, they may be here, in the midst of us--nobody can +tell a hound by his hairs."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The wood has ears, and the field has eyes--what has been hidden in the +snow, comes up in the thaw," observed an old woman on a crutch: "if Sir +John or Drost Hessel catch them, they will be hanged, without doubt."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hanged?" cried a young fellow--"where now, Dorothy Ketch? The rascals +would dance for joy below the gallows, and hug the halter, if they +could get off so easily. Nay, nay; the dogs must be broken, and be upon +the wheel. The king wasn't just what he should be, it is true, and was +too fond of hunting after wives and wenches; but they had no right, for +all that, to kill him, like a mad bull, in a barn."</p> + +<p class="normal">"When our young king grows bigger, he will revenge his father, like a +good Christian," observed a sturdy peasant.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But where is he? Are we never to get a sight of him?" cried another: +"they haven't surely slain him, too?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, nay--the Lord put a bar to that," replied the peasant: "they were +here the same morning early, before the devil had his shoes on, and +would fain have laid hands on the young king; but he was up as soon as +they were. When they saw him on the balcony, they grew pale in the +nose, and durst not crook a hair at him. If, as they say, it was really +the valiant marsk, he was frightened enough when he heard himself +outlawed; and the fear of the Evil One seized on all of them before +they could knock at the door."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Rack and wheel were promised them, and red-hot stones they took with +them on their journey," said the young fellow.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That was brave! He will be a doughty king," cried many voices at once: +"he will be another sort of man to his father."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There he is! there he is!" was now vociferated by the crowd; and on +the balcony was seen the young king, in his little regal helmet and a +knight's black suit, by the side of his mother, who stood clothed in +black velvet, with a diadem on her dark tresses. Her face was pale and +tranquil, and she surveyed the crowd with great earnestness and +composure. On the left side of the little king was placed Sir John, in +an arm-chair; and behind him were seen Sir Thorstenson, and a body of +royal trabants, with halberds and bucklers.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Long live King Erik Erikson!" shouted a powerful voice from the +balcony; and old Sir John, with an effort, rose and waved his hat.</p> + +<p class="normal">A thousand voices repeated the shout of homage. The little king bowed +to the people with the bearing of a knight, and uttered a few words, +which, however, were only heard by those who were nearest, although +they were instantly responded to by the entire voices of the multitude.</p> + +<p class="normal">"See how the young braggart struts and swells!" whispered Sir +Abildgaard: "he has learnt betimes to play the knight and king."</p> + +<p class="normal">Duke Waldemar angrily bit his under-lip, and gave a private signal to +Sir Tuko, who left his side, and mingled with the crowd.</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly after, a voice from among them shouted--"No more Eriks! We must +have a Waldemar for king!"</p> + +<p class="normal">This exclamation, although no one knew whence it proceeded, was caught +up by a considerable number, and a discontented murmur commenced in the +assemblage.</p> + +<p class="normal">But old Sir John again arose, and, notwithstanding the excessive pain +he suffered, read, with a loud and distinct voice, a document which, +ten years previously, had been signed and sealed by the bishops and +estates of the kingdom, and again renewed by the people in 1280, +confirming Erik's legal election to the crown. He then repeated the +shout of homage, and every rebellious and opposing voice was drowned in +the overwhelming cry of "Long live King Erik! long live our lawful +king! Down, down with the traitors!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Duke Waldemar endeavoured hastily to escape from the clamorous +multitude, justly fearing that they might tear him in pieces as the +instigator of the seditious cry. He therefore joined, with a loud +voice, in the shout for King Erik, and happily succeeded, together with +the Margraves of Brandenburg, in getting within the palace-gates.</p> + +<p class="normal">The proclamation having been made, the royal party retired from the +balcony, and the people soon afterwards dispersed. In the riddersal, +the queen received her princely brothers with considerable emotion, and +greeted Duke Waldemar with a coldness which was to him altogether +unexpected.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter had, in the meanwhile, been receiving from the soldiers the +oath of allegiance to the young king; and, a few hours afterwards, he +conducted the whole royal family, with a numerous escort, on the way to +Viborg. The queen's car, containing the little Princess Mereté and her +governess, accompanied them, the queen herself sometimes riding in it +when tired of horseback.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was a grand and solemn mourning procession. In a black velvet +mantle, with ravens' feathers in her pearl-bound hat, and mounted on a +snow-white palfrey, the queen, attended by her sons, rode through the +villages on the route. Prince Christopher was also attired in a +magnificent suit of mourning; but the young king chiefly attracted +attention. He rode on a tall coal-black steed. Under his black velvet +mantle, which was lined with sable and figured with golden crowns, he +wore a full suit of knights' armour, the wise precaution of Drost Peter +and Sir John. In his little crowned helmet waved a plume of ravens' +feathers, and on his arm he bore a small shield, on which was +represented a helmet with two golden horns, on the extremities of which +were affixed two peacocks' feathers. The youthful king had not yet been +dubbed a knight; and although, from his second year, he had been +accustomed to hear himself addressed by the title of royalty, he set +much greater store on being accounted a knight, and on displaying his +arms. It was from this childish love of pomp that he had himself caused +to be painted the shield with which he was now for the first time +publicly seen, and which he bore with a mien as grave and manly as if +he confidently felt he was henceforth called upon to protect the +kingdom and country with his puny buckler.</p> + +<p class="normal">Nearest the royal personages rode the Margraves of Brandenburg, with +Duke Waldemar and his drost. After them followed the chancellor, +the learned Master Martinus, together with the high-marshal, the +under-marshal, and all the counsellors of the kingdom, old John Little +excepted, whose recent accident obliged him to remain at Scanderborg.</p> + +<p class="normal">After these came the royal trabants, and twelve pages bearing torches. +At the head of the procession rode Sir Thorstenson, with a numerous +band of landsknechts; and Drost Peter Hessel, with Sir Bent Rimaardson, +closed it in, and guarded the royal personages on both sides with their +bold and trusty horsemen.</p> + +<p class="normal">The procession advanced slowly and quietly towards Viborg, which was +reached, after numerous stoppages, on the evening of the following day, +when the body of the murdered king, which, from St. Cecilia's night, +had been exposed to public view in the great cathedral of that city, +was to be laid in its coffin and interred.</p> + +<p class="normal">As the procession approached Viborg, Master Martinus first broke the +long and solemn silence that had prevailed during the whole journey. +Notwithstanding the deep sorrow that bowed him down over the +misfortunes of the kingdom, the patriotic old man had so strong a +desire to unbosom himself, that he forgot for a moment the private +suspicions he harboured against Duke Waldemar, as the secret head and +protector of the regicides. They happened to be riding side by side, +when the chancellor turned to the duke, with an antiquarian remark, on +the name and origin of the ancient city of Viborg, which he thought was +derived from a certain Queen <i>Vebeca</i>, or from the Gothic people +<i>Viti</i>, or, perhaps, with better reason, from its elevated position and +ancient use as a place of sacrifice; or even from the heathen war-god +<i>Vig</i>; and hence that the place had been originally called +<i>Vigbierg</i>--the hill of Vig.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Very possibly, sir chancellor," replied the duke, abstractedly: "as a +man of learning, you must understand that best."</p> + +<p class="normal">But the chancellor continued to allude to several conjectures regarding +Odin's surname, <i>Vigner</i>, and concerning the amazon <i>Vebiorg</i>, who is +mentioned in the dithyramb on the race of Bravalla.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It may be all very true, sir chancellor," exclaimed the duke, +peevishly; "but I am not versed in these profoundedly learned matters, +and therefore do not concern myself respecting them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If we examine the town-arms," continued the chancellor, zealously, +without noticing the duke's impatience, "they may perhaps confirm the +opinion of these who hold that the town was first called <i>Vigletsborg</i>; +the more especially if we suppose the two figures in the shield to be +King Viglet and his queen. Some learned persons, however, have +conjectured these to be Adam and Eve, with the tree of knowledge of +good and evil between them; but, again, if we compare the shield with +the city seal, (<i>sigillum senatorum Vibergensis civitatis</i>,) it is +evident that the Adam and Eve of one party, and the King Viglet and his +queen of the other, are in reality male persons, one old and the other +young, who undeniably represent two judges; and I deem it singularly +right and judicious that the young judge should have the older and more +experienced one by his side; as, in like manner, our young king may now +consider it fortunate, in the midst of these disasters, that he has his +father's old, tried, and trusty friends by his side."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your learning, worthy sir chancellor, must be especially advantageous +to him," replied the duke, jeeringly; "and if you could help him to +discover the origin of the name of Denmark, it would certainly be a +great assistance to him in governing the kingdom wisely."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If we do not derive the name of our dear fatherland from <i>Danais</i>, as +the antiquarian historian Dudo supposes, but from old King Dan, as +Father Saxo maintains," replied the chancellor, calmly, although he +noticed the sarcasm, "it is a thought well calculated to awake kingly +aspirations in our young master's soul, that he can reckon his birth +and descent from that ancient king, who gave a name to his people and +country. Such knowledge is never to be despised."</p> + +<p class="normal">He ceased, and fell into deep thought, during which he nodded, as if +approving some idea that had occurred to him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"When I behold this great and fair city, with its lofty ramparts," he +said, resuming the conversation, "my hope in the Almighty God is +strengthened, that he will henceforth keep his hand over the people and +their lawful king. From this point the great light of Christianity was +spread abroad among the people by means of the holy Bishop Poppo's +wonderful miracles. On yon heathy summit our ancient kings received +homage; and there the holy martyr, King Canute, got the true aid of the +brave Viborgers against traitors and rebels. Here the great Waldemar +was first proclaimed king; and here he found help and refuge with the +trusty burghers, after that treacherous and crying slaughter at +Roskild. Here, also, alas, three and thirty years ago, was homage paid +to this same unhappy king, then an innocent child, whose ensanguined +corse we are now about to see carried to its resting-place. Accursed be +his murderers, and they who have caused this disaster! I would they +were present in the midst of us, that our murdered king and master +might turn upon them his glassy eyes, and discover them to us."</p> + +<p class="normal">As he uttered these words he examined the duke closely. It was getting +dark, but he could nevertheless plainly perceive an expression of +uneasiness in his countenance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you not share my wish, highborn sir?" he inquired. "And think you +any one of the regicides, or of their accomplices in the horrid deed, +is so hardened and godless that he would not grow pale and betray his +guilt in presence of the murdered king?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke's horse began to plunge, and as soon as he had brought him +into a steady pace again, he replied to the chancellor's question, +without, however, turning his face towards him. "You would not make a +good inquisitor, sir chancellor," he said, quickly, "if you think you +could detect the criminals in this fashion. You may rest assured, +worthy sir, that I shall cause search to be made for them in every +direction; but I should least of all expect to discover them here. The +audacious murderers will certainly be careful, on such an occasion, not +to come hither, where they might be so easily detected. That Marsk Stig +is the ringleader, we well know; but if we were to regard every one as +a participator in the horrid act who may happen to grow pale or be +affected during this solemnity," he continued, "we must first denounce +ourselves and all the most attached friends of the country and the +royal house; for who can barely think of the dreadful deed without +emotion? When the margraves and I first heard the report of it, in +Count Gerhard's castle at Kiel, we were almost overwhelmed with horror. +The daring marsk has accomplices, most assuredly. I have dispatched +spies throughout the country; and if you can discover the murderers +before I do, sir chancellor, you will be entitled to our thanks. As our +young king's nearest kinsman and natural guardian, I consider myself +bound to pursue them."</p> + +<p class="normal">The learned chancellor was silent, and again relapsed into thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">The town soon lay distinctly before them, with its numerous churches +and chapels, from which more than twenty towers and steeples rose +towards the heavens.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hark, how the funeral bells are tolling from the steeple of Our Lady's +Church," exclaimed now the grave chancellor: "soon will they be thus +tolled from every steeple in Denmark; and think you not, illustrious +sir, they will ring like the knell of doomsday in the ears of the +murderers, wherever they may be?"</p> + +<p class="normal">While he was yet speaking the sounds of bells increased, coming louder +and more distinctly from the twenty churches of the city, and from +every village steeple in the neighbourhood. Night closed in, and the +flambeaux of the pages lighted up the mourning procession. Duke +Waldemar's horse plunged about wildly among the flaring torches, +seemingly affrighted at the tolling from the bells.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, hark again to the small bell on the gable of the grayfriars' +church, behind the cathedral: how clearly it sounds beyond every other, +although it has no belfry!" exclaimed Master Martinus to the duke, who +was warm with curbing his unruly steed. "The poor grayfriars!" +continued the chancellor: "they ring zealously to-night; desirous, +perhaps, to let us know that they had no share in what their cloaks +concealed in the barn of Finnerup."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke replied not, but addressed himself to his drost. "Do we not +enter by St. Mogen's Gate?" he inquired, in an indifferent tone.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, illustrious sir: that is the entrance from the Aaborg road," +replied Sir Abildgaard: "here we have the sea and the Borrewold on our +right, and must enter by St. Michael's Gate, and along St. Michael's +Street to the cathedral."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou art right, Tuko. This noise has confused me. Is it not respecting +St. Mogen's Gate they relate that stupid fable?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, i'faith, sir," replied the knight, laughing--"of a bronze horse, +under ground, that is said to sound whenever we have war in the +country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The concealed horse, under the gate of St. Mogen, has been the +palladium of the city from the earliest times, gentlemen," observed +Master Martin, gravely: "it is said that no traitor and enemy of his +country has heard it ring, and survived."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The deuce!" exclaimed Sir Abildgaard, with forced pleasantry; "it is a +pity the good St. Michael has not such a wonderful horse under his +gate: we should then soon have certain proof whether we are all as good +patriots as our learned chancellor."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The holy Michael gives no warning," replied the chancellor, "but +brandishes his flaming sword against the doomed. That is his image, +gentlemen, we perceive over the gate there."</p> + +<p class="normal">The procession was now entering the arch of the gate, and the torches +illumined a knight-like, brazen statue, that stood over it, with one +foot on a dragon, and a long flaming sword in its hand. The sword was +gilded, and shone bright, in the light of the flambeaux, above the +duke's head. He looked up, and fancied the statue moved and bent +towards him; and quickly spurring his horse, he dashed under the gloomy +archway.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Did I not know it was a brazen statue," he whispered to his drost, "I +could have sworn it was alive, and had Marsk Stig for its shadow."</p> + +<p class="normal">The mourning train proceeded slowly along St. Michael's Street to the +cathedral. Every window was lighted, and the streets were filled with +people of all ranks, among whom as deep a silence prevailed as if they +had been inanimate forms. The train approached the great illumined +cathedral, whoso immense bells, with their deep, hollow tones, drowned +those of every other.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the large area surrounding the cathedral the mourners dismounted, +and the procession advanced on foot, in the order in which it had +arrived. Black cloth had been laid along the path leading to the doors +of the church, which stood, grand and majestic, with its two lofty +spires, and its four chapels, as it had been enlarged by King Niels, +and completed by Bishop Nicolaus, in the twelfth century.</p> + +<p class="normal">The procession entered, proceeding along the principal aisle, and past +the four chapels, wherein candles burned on fourteen altars. The chapel +of St. Kield, the patron saint of the city, on the northern side of the +cathedral, was brilliantly illuminated. In it candles were burnt night +and day, under St. Kield's golden shrine, which was suspended by gilded +links from the vaulted roof; and here was seen, in passing, the tomb of +the murdered Svend Grathé.</p> + +<p class="normal">The last of the train had not entered the church-porch when the first +halted opposite the high altar. Here the arms of the murdered king, +bearing the two lions and the two crowns, half concealed by a veil of +long black crape, were lighted up with twelve wax-candles; and here +stood the provost, in full canonicals, with two other prelates, an +archdeacon, a chanter, and twelve minor canons, with tapers in their +hands. They sang a solemn requiem over a large oaken coffin, covered +with lead, on which lay the great sword of King Erik Christopherson, by +the side of a silver shrine containing the holy sacrament, which was +now to follow him to the grave; as his sudden and violent death had +prevented his receiving it whilst alive. On the shrine was engraved the +Latin inscription: "<i>Panis adest verĉ domini sponsalia vitĉ</i>."</p> + +<p class="normal">When mass had been sung, the provost pronounced a short oration. He +then raised the lid of the coffin, and placed the shrine between the +folded hands of the corpse. Every one who desired to see the royal +body, now received permission to advance. A few only approached so near +that they could see it, and among these was the young King Erik. He +bowed in silence over his father's corpse, laid his hand upon its gory +breast, and said a few words which no one heard. He then stepped back, +and hid his weeping face in his mantle.</p> + +<p class="normal">No other person approaching, the prelate replaced the coffin-lid, and +having again laid the sword over it, the canons raised the coffin, and +bore it, at the head of the mourners, behind the high altar, where they +placed it in a vaulted tomb, raised an ell above the ground; whilst a +deep and solemn dirge sounded from a crypt directly underneath. The +prelate then cast three spadefuls of earth on the coffin, and +pronounced, with a loud voice, the usual burial-service of the Church.</p> + +<p class="normal">He then announced to the people, that the betrayed and murdered king, +five years before his sudden death, as if impelled by a wonderful +presentiment, had endowed the cathedral with gifts and estates, in +order that masses and vigils should be maintained until the last day +for the repose of his soul.<a name="div2Ref_33" href="#div2_33"><sup>[33]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">"The requiem," said he, "which is now sounding, shall never cease. +Every night this song shall ascend from the depths of the earth to the +throne of the Almighty. Day and night we shall pray for the soul of our +murdered lord, and implore the King of kings, that King Erik may be the +last monarch of Denmark who shall fall by the hands of traitors and +murderers. The Lord have mercy on the soul of his anointed! Woe! woe to +his murderers!"</p> + +<p class="normal">This woe-cry was repeated by all the canons, and by many of the +mourners, among whom the voice of the young King Erik sounded with +wonderful distinctness. Three times the woe-cry was repeated by the +invisible chorus in the subterranean chapel beneath the tomb.</p> + +<p class="normal">During the whole of these solemnities Master Martinus had been closely +scrutinising every countenance around him, although he was inwardly +much affected, and held his folded hands on his breast. In some, he +beheld deep emotion; but many exhibited only coldness and indifference; +and in others he remarked even a degree of bravado that alarmed him.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke and his drost stood with their faces turned from him, and +appeared to have their attention fixed on St. Kield's Chapel. But when +the hymn sounded from the crypt under their feet, and the deep woe-cry +echoed among the arches of the church, the duke had to support himself +on his sword, and laid his hand on his forehead; whilst Sir Abildgaard +hastily whispered a few words in his ear. At the same moment a subdued +shriek was heard, and a momentary confusion took place amongst the +people at the church-door, where a man, who had swooned away, was +carried out.</p> + +<p class="normal">The train of mourners slowly quitted the church. During the funeral +solemnities Drost Peter had stood quietly by a pillar of the choir, +with his hands folded on the hilt of his drawn sword, which he held +point upwards, while the Gospel was read. In this chivalrous and +devotional posture, which signified that the knight was prepared to +defend the holy faith, he had inwardly prayed for the soul of his +murdered king, as well as for the future welfare of the young monarch +and his kingdom.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the procession had retired from the church, he observed a tall +female form, in a simple black dress, and with a dark veil over her +face, kneeling with folded hands near the high altar, where she seemed +to pray with great devotion, without observing what was taking place +around her. Her noble and beautiful figure reminded him, beyond all the +women of Denmark, of her who was dearest to him; and, notwithstanding +her simple dress, and the improbability of her being the Lady Ingé, he +remained, absorbed in reverie. It was not until the tall form rose to +depart, that he became aware that the procession had already withdrawn, +and that the lights on the altar had been extinguished. He then +sheathed his sword, and advanced slowly towards her. When he stood +before her in the deserted aisle, which was still faintly lighted up by +the candles of St. Kield's Chapel, she started, as if surprised at the +meeting, and appeared anxious to avoid him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ingé--noble Jomfru Ingé! if it be you," said he, "oh, do not avoid me, +but say what weighty reason brings you hither? It is well that our +prayers should unite at the royal tomb, and before God's altar, on this +great day of mourning!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter Hessel," replied the maiden, pausing, "here then, perhaps, +we meet for the last time in this world. I will no longer attempt to +conceal my face from you; although the cause of my appearance here must +remain a mystery to you."</p> + +<p class="normal">The veil was thrown aside, and revealed her whom the dear and +well-known voice had already announced: the brave Lady Ingé stood +before him. She regarded him with a countenance on which a deep +although calm grief was imprinted; but its expression was softened by +pious confidence, and by a calm demeanour announcing a firm and +powerful will.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For heaven's sake, what has happened to you?" exclaimed Drost Peter, +alarmed. "I see you for the last time, say you? What mean you, noble +Jomfru Ingé? Why are you here alone? and where is your father?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Inquire not, Drost Peter--I cannot, I dare not answer you. Give me +your word of honour as a knight that you will not follow me from this +holy place, nor seek to learn the road that I shall take."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How can you think, noble Ingé, that I should follow you?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Remember who I am, and you will then understand me. This only can I +tell you: I am fulfilling a heavy but necessary duty in quitting this +unhappy land. God knows when I shall again see it; but here only my +heart and soul are at home. Yet one thing more must I declare to you," +she continued, with a trembling voice--"for my justification and +your own peace. You must know it--that it is the truth, you have my +word:--my unhappy father was at Flynderborg on St. Cecilia's night."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter saw how much it had cost her to utter these word's; and he +heard them with a feeling of joy, which, however, was restrained by a +thrill of horror at the frightful thought they concealed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The merciful God be praised!" he exclaimed. "Take my word as a knight, +noble Jomfru Ingé, that although my whole soul follows you wherever you +may journey, mine eye shall not attempt to spy out your way, whoever +accompanies you. We stand here on a divided road," he continued, deeply +affected; "and I see too well that we must be parted for a time; but by +my God and Saviour, in whose presence I stand, I shall not resign the +hope of again seeing you! You were my childhood's bride, Jomfru Ingé! +Our angels before God's throne united our infant souls, before they +knew each other. If you may not or will not hereafter become my bride +in reality, when these turmoils which now part us have ceased, and +Denmark's throne again stands fast--I now vow to God, and by every +saint, that Drost Peter Hessel shall go down unwedded into his grave, +but never shall he forget his childhood's bride! Answer me not, +noble-hearted Ingé! Crush not with a word the fairest hope of my life! +I have an important work to perform in the world, and feel, by the +blessing of God, strength and courage to complete it faithfully, even +with this greatest loss. But with you is torn away the blossom of my +heart's life, the fruit of which I must be condemned never to taste. +Deprive me not, then, of my fair hopes, but rather, with one word, bid +them live. Say but that word, and my courage and strength shall +increase tenfold, to realise with cheerfulness the thoughts which first +brought our souls to know each other. Ingé, dearest Ingé! canst thou +hereafter love me?" With these words he seized her hand, and cast on +her a look beaming with the strongest affection.</p> + +<p class="normal">She withdrew her hand. "I can, my childhood's bridegroom," she replied, +with inward emotion; "yea, I can love thee deeply, so that, even should +I never more behold thee with these eyes, I can preserve thine image in +my soul, until we meet in that greater fatherland where no strife and +guile can prevail, and where no might can sever us. But I am a +daughter, Drost Peter," she continued, retreating a step--"I am an +unhappy daughter. You are--you must be--the enemy of the man who gave +me life. Do, in God's name, what you must and ought, and let no thought +of me lead your mind from truth and duty. The Almighty shall determine +whether we again meet in this world or not!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It shall, it must be, noble, dearest Ingé! the compassionate Creator +will not for ever divide us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That no one knows, save He who knows all. Farewell, my childhood's +bridegroom--farewell! God and all his saints be with thee and our +fatherland! He who is merciful be gracious to us all! Farewell!"</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, she hid her face in her veil, and disappeared along the dark +aisle.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter dared not follow her. He stood as if rivetted to the +pavement; and it seemed to him as if the dark and baleful spirit that +sped over the land had now torn away from him also the delight and joy +of his life; but he felt, at the same time, with a melancholy pleasure, +that this farewell hour had shown him a glimpse of a blessedness of +which no separation, and no power on earth, could rob him.</p> + +<p class="normal">He had been standing for some time, gazing on a tombstone in the floor +of the church, when he raised his eyes to the image on the cross, above +the door of the choir, and it seemed to him as if the drooping head of +the Redeemer shone with glory in the rays proceeding from the lights of +St. Kield's Chapel. Suddenly he felt a powerful blow on his left +shoulder, as if from a strong, mailed hand. He turned, and a tall man, +clad in armour, with his visor down, stood before him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We are met, Drost Peter Hessel--we are met!" uttered a deep and +powerful voice. "If you are the knight who is placed to guard the +infant throne, defend it if you can! You now behold the man who swears +to overturn it, or perish in the attempt."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! Marsk Stig! regicide!" exclaimed Drost Peter, drawing his sword. +But at that instant all the lights in St. Kield's Chapel, which had +alone illuminated the church, were suddenly extinguished; the powerful, +gigantic form disappeared, and Drost Peter groped alone, with his drawn +sword, among the tombs in the dark cathedral.</p> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h4>THE</h4> +<h2>CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED.</h2> +<br> +<h3>PART III.</h3> +<br> +<br> +<p class="normal">Half an hour after Lady Ingé had left Drost Peter in Viborg Cathedral, +by the grave of the murdered king, she departed, in the plain dress of +a citizen's daughter, through St. Mogen's Gate, in company with her +father. Many travellers were proceeding the same way; but before +midnight, by order of the young king, every gate was barred.</p> + +<p class="normal">Duke Waldemar and Sir Abildgaard had accompanied the procession from +the cathedral. The old Borrewold Castle had been prepared for the +reception of the royal family and their followers; and there, late in +the evening, the queen and the young king held a council, with locked +doors, at which were present the Margraves of Brandenburg, Chancellor +Martinus, and Drost Peter, who had hurried from the church with the +important intelligence that Marsk Stig himself was in Viborg, and had +had the audacity to be present at the funeral. Every precautionary +measure was instantly adopted. The approaches to the royal apartments +in the Borrewold were guarded by Sir Thorstenson and Benedict +Rimaardson, with the royal trabants. Mailed horsemen and landsknechts +blocked up every avenue to the castle. The trusty civic guard of Viborg +was armed, and, at the chancellor's suggestion, the orders of the king +were immediately issued to shut the gates of the city, and to institute +a strict search throughout it, during which every suspicious person was +seized and imprisoned.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was past midnight. The duke, with great inquietude, paced up and +down his sleeping chamber, situated in the eastern wing of the castle, +facing the Viborg lake. The events of the journey and the interment had +strongly excited his fears. The expressions of the chancellor on their +way to the city, and his searching looks in the cathedral, had created +in him a feeling of uneasiness, which he in vain endeavoured to +overcome. His anxiety was farther increased by the stern preparations +going forward in the castle, which had not escaped his notice. On every +side he heard the tread of armed men--in the court-yard, as well as in +the passage outside his chamber.</p> + +<p class="normal">Although both himself and his drost were waited upon with the greatest +attention, and even with regal pomp, it still appeared to him that all +his movements were watched; and the strong guard outside his door was +far from pleasing to him. He had despatched Tuko Abildgaard into the +city, an hour before, to ascertain the cause of the excessive noise and +clang of arms he heard there, and he had not yet returned. The door was +at length opened, and the young knight entered, breathless.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What is the meaning of the din?" inquired the duke: "is the town in an +uproar?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not precisely so; but matters look suspicious," replied Sir +Abildgaard, with some agitation. "They are searching everywhere for the +marsk. I have been three times laid hold of, and your name was barely +powerful enough to liberate me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have they seized the marsk?" asked the duke, hastily.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, sir duke: it is rumoured that he left the town before the gates +were secured. The Stig knew well what he was about; but what he wanted +here to-day, I am at a loss to conceive."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That is easily understood," replied the duke. "To know in what temper +the people are, must be to him of much importance. Great grief or +lamentation I did not observe; neither saw I peasant or burgher in the +procession."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But now the wind has shifted, sir. The sight of the queen and of the +young king has worked a wonderful change in the mob. You should hear +how they growl against the daring marsk and his friends, and how they +lament and extol the deceased king, the soft-hearted fools! We shall +now have Reinmar von Zweter and all the German poets in vogue, and Erik +Glipping will become a great man in his grave. But it is always thus. +When the wild beast, that every one pursued, has fallen, even his +greatest foes lament over him, as if he had suffered shameful +injustice; and they admire the monster for his powerful claws, when +they have no longer anything to fear from them. That wavering turncoat, +Sir Lavé, from Flynderborg, has been here, with the marsk: he was +seized with qualms in the church, it is said, and behaved like a madman +during the funeral. Fortunately, he has disappeared. Had they caught +him, he was in a condition to betray us all."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Us?" repeated the duke, suddenly changing his tone of familiarity to +one of pride and coldness: "remember to whom you are addressing +yourself, Tuko! What connection had I with these conspirators? Look to +your own safety. After what you have stated, I would advise you to be +careful. Rely not on my name: unless you can, like me, wash your hands +of what has happened, and swear you had no part in it, I cannot aid +you. I am here, with the young king, as his nearest kinsman and +protector. With Marsk Stig and his transactions, I can have nothing +to do. The late conspiracy at Möllerup is already talked of as a +well-known affair, and you are named as having been concerned in it. +But for me, I knew nothing of it, and nothing will I know."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, most gracious sir," exclaimed Sir Abildgaard, in astonishment, +"you stated no objections when you accorded me permission to travel; +and, though you did not expressly send any message by me, we perfectly +understood each other. What I promised in your name, I have never +doubted but that you would fulfil."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What you have promised, you must yourself perform. I have promised +nothing that I dare not proclaim to the world. That which I promised +and swore to the deceased king, in our covenant at Sjöborg, I have kept +to the letter. From that hour I have undertaken no step against the +crown and kingdom, and yet here they have no confidence in me. I must +remain contented with respectful servants, and an ample guard of +honour, while the margraves and Drost Hessel are present in the +council. But I shall speedily teach these gentlemen who is the guardian +of the king, the legal protector of the kingdom; and the daring rebels, +too, shall know that I am not the man who, contrary to his oath and +duty, will be found protecting traitors and regicides."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Abildgaard stood as if thunderstruck. "My noble duke," he said, at +length, "you must be jesting? You will not strike down, in his moment +of need, the faithful friend who has placed his life in jeopardy for +your sake? I, who so cheerfully shared imprisonment and adversity with +you--you cannot seriously propose to use me as a mere tool, which you +can suffer to be broken and cast aside with unconcern, when you have no +farther need of me? If this, however, be the friendship of princes, I +must indeed have been the most obtuse animal in the world, when I +thought I had discovered generosity and magnanimity under purple."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Tuko," said the duke, with a transient expression of emotion, and a +proud commanding look, "link not your common notions of friendship and +generosity with that great chain of thought that binds my princely life +to the throne of Denmark. Have you been familiar with me from my +childhood, and not yet learnt to separate the thought from the word? +Think you this hand can ever be so mean and base, as to crush the true +and active friend of my youth, who spoke and acted, while I was forced +to sleep and hold my peace? Learn truly to estimate your princely +master, who ceases not to be your friend, although he must now, for +loftier reasons, assume the appearance of a stern enemy. If, with me, +you have discovered the true meaning of living for a great and noble +object, know also that the paltry vulgar virtues, which people call +friendship, fidelity, gratitude, and I know not what, are at bottom but +pompous nothings, which only command the respect of children in spirit +and statecraft, and which the matured ruler-mind hesitates not to cast +aside when, from the puppet masses, he can embody for himself the great +idea for which he lives and labours. If you now comprehend me, Tuko, +you will at once acknowledge and respect that mighty spirit you +nurtured in its developement, and by whose side you shall again stand +when I have reached my goal, and you have acquired strength to follow +me. Meantime, you must depart: this night must you fly; and by your +flight accuse yourself, and betray what you can no longer conceal. You, +and all the other delinquents, I adjudge outlaws. As the king's +guardian, and protector of the realm, I shall pursue you with rigour +when the proper moment has arrived. But if there be a great spirit in +you, as I have believed, you will not therefore hate or mistake me; and +when the season of persecution is over, you shall find that Duke +Waldemar was not a selfish or faithless friend, and that you were no +credulous fool when you trusted to generosity and magnanimity under +purple."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, I understand and admire you, noble sir," replied the artful +knight, bowing profoundly, "though I must flee you as from a stern +pursuer. What I have done for you in secret shall cast no shadow on +your glory. You can stand high and pure by the infant throne, and +condemn your friends without blushing. Good--I shall fly--whither I +dare not say; but wherever, in the north, there sits enthroned a +powerful protector of Marsk Stig, there is the place of shelter for his +persecuted friends. Farewell, noble duke: your drost shall soon be +gone. Spare not the hardened sinner when he gains a respectable +distance; but remember also, that none of us are immaculate, and let +mercy take the place of justice when the hour of condemnation has +arrived."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he retired into a side apartment, and speedily returned +disguised as a right handsome pantry-maid. He curtsied to the duke, +mimicking with much drollery the bashful manners of a servant-wench.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Dearest gentleman," he said, with the accent of a Jutland +peasant-girl, "I am a modest, innocent lass, and hardly know how I +could have found my way into the presence of such a grand young lord. +Pardon my intrusion, and allow me to quit this place pure and +uninjured, that the slanderous world may think no ill of me. That you +are a dangerous gentleman for such as me, is well known; and your guard +of honour will certainly not be surprised if I conceal my modest face +from them. Thanks, worthy gentleman, for your gracious kindness. For +your sake I must now hide from the world for a long time, and you must +pretend not to know me, though I shall probably grieve for what is +yours, and you will not certainly repel the hand of your humble +servant."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Art thou a fool? Is this a time for jesting?" exclaimed the duke, in a +low tone; and, opening the door into the passage, "Good night, my +child," he said, aloud, patting the cheeks of the pretended girl in the +open doorway. "Run on, now: these brave soldiers will not harm thee. +But take care, in future, that thou dost not thus go astray after +wedlock fancies, and mistake a knight's closet for the pantry."</p> + +<p class="normal">The rough landsknecht outside the door smiled in his beard, and, +without suspicion, allowed the tall pantry-maid to slip past.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke closed the door, and cast himself, in gloomy thoughtfulness, +on a chair.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Flee, miserable coxcomb!" he muttered, "and find a shelter now where +thou canst! Thou wilt hardly escape without getting thy wings +scorched."</p> + +<p class="normal">In a minute afterwards he fancied he heard a scream. He approached the +window with some uneasiness, and distinguished a cry of "Seize her! it +is a disguised traitor!" shouted by a gruff voice in the street. There +followed some shrieking and tumult, which, however, soon died away in +the distance.</p> + +<p class="normal">The departure of the intimate friend of his youth, and concern for his +fate, seemed to have disposed the duke to melancholy; but the feeling +was not of long duration.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Bah!" he said to himself, as he proudly paced the floor, "when the +ancient heroes tied fire beneath the wings of swallows, and sent them +forth as instruments of conquest, what cared they for the piping of the +little creatures?"</p> + +<p class="normal">He again threw himself on a chair, and fell into deep thought. Since +his imprisonment at Sjöborg, where he had often held converse the whole +night with his owl and his dead kinsman, as if the latter answered him +from the inscribed prison-wall, he would frequently, in his closet, +talk half aloud to himself; and it was rumoured and believed by many, +that he was leagued with powerful spirits.</p> + +<p class="normal">"As far as I know," continued he, wrapt in his gloomy fancies, "the +first great stage is mounted: it requires courage to stand upon it, for +it is bloody and slippery; but I did not stir a hand--not a word +escaped my lips. I stand pure and free; and where is he who can accuse +me? The next stage is a minor. It, too, must be ascended--but without +crime. The fair hand that shall help me up is cold, but it may be +warmed. It will lose me a pious soul, but a love-dream shall not stand +in my way. On! on!--and then--then shall no one say, 'Behold! there +goes King Abel in his grandson!'"</p> + +<p class="normal">Next forenoon, when Duke Waldemar left his apartment to appear in the +royal presence, the guard of honour lowered their lances respectfully +before him. The queen and the young king received him with an attention +that surprised him; whilst Drost Peter's salutation, though somewhat +cold, was courteous. The duke surmised that the council had resolved to +invest him with that full power and authority which they could not +refuse him without overstepping the law of the land, and rousing a +dangerous and powerful enemy, who, in open league with the +conspirators, could easily overthrow the yet unstable throne.</p> + +<p class="normal">The consciousness of this power, and the feeling that he was already +secretly dreaded, although his authority was not publicly acknowledged, +imparted to him an air of confidence and almost kingly dignity that did +not ill become him. He approached the queen with as much ease and +freedom as if he had already been for a long time her adviser, and the +guardian of the young king. He spoke of the critical state of the +kingdom, and of the measures to be adopted, with sagacity and zeal, but +at the same time with the decisive air of a co-regent. This demeanour +was, however, attended with so much politeness, and respectful +acknowledgment of the queen's important influence as royal mother, that +the fair and proud Queen Agnes could not possibly be offended. She +appeared to have already been more favourably disposed towards the duke +by her brothers; and, now, she could not but admire the delicacy with +which he advanced his claims, without seeming at all assuming or +importunate.</p> + +<p class="normal">The constraint which was apparent in the queen's demeanour at the +beginning of the conversation soon disappeared, and Drost Peter +observed with concern the manner in which the duke, by his subtle +flatteries and vehement denunciation of the conspirators, contrived to +disarm the queen of every suspicion that had previously attached to +him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is a horrible conspiracy!" exclaimed the duke, warmly. "Many of the +most important men of the country appear to be engaged in it. A rigid +investigation has become necessary, that the guilty may be discovered, +and the innocent remain unsuspected. My former misunderstanding with +the king, and that youthful folly for which I had justly to atone at +Sjöborg, and which there I also learnt to forswear and repent, may have +exposed me to a distrust, which I hope soon to remove by faithful deed +and counsel. In a magnanimous soul an unfounded suspicion can never +take deep root, though there be spirits mean and distrustful enough to +nourish it. I blame no one, however, for being vigilant and cautious," +he continued. "In these unhappy times, distrust insinuates itself into +the closest relations of friendship and kindred. Would you believe it, +noble queen, even the friend of my youth, Drost Tuko Abildgaard, had +given me cause for strong suspicions, which, I regret to say, are now +confirmed; for last night he disappeared."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How?" exclaimed the queen, with surprise: "your drost--the young Sir +Abildgaard?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Even he, noble queen! Is it not melancholy? A man, whom I regarded for +so many years as my friend--he who shared my youthful follies, and was, +indeed, partly the cause of them--though for that he shared my +imprisonment in Sjöborg, which he left, as I believed, with the same +abjuration of his errors that I made--I have now reason to believe that +he was present with the conspirators at Möllerup, in the foolish +expectation that I should approve that horrible project, if it could be +executed before I dreamt of it. Yesterday, having heard with what +horror I condemned the conspirators, he fled, and I have not since +heard of him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Respecting this affair, illustrious sir," observed Drost Peter, "I +have to inform you, that Sir Tuko Abildgaard was last night apprehended +in a suspicious disguise, but afterwards escaped by a daring artifice, +and is not yet discovered."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke remained silent, and merely raised his hand to his eyes, as if +unable to restrain an emotion that seemed to do honour to his heart.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Noble duke!" exclaimed the queen, with warm interest, "what you have +lost in that false friend you have gained in my esteem and confidence. +That your drost was among the conspirators was well known to me; and +there was a moment when even those who defended you most zealously were +forced to admit that your intimate connection with this knight was +unaccountable. My brothers are your friends. From them I have learnt +your disinterested sympathy, as well for me, as for the crown and +kingdom. They were witnesses of your horror upon first hearing of this +audacious crime; and it will greatly rejoice them to learn, that the +incomprehensible enigma of your relation with Sir Abildgaard has thus +been solved."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke blushed slightly; but hastily availed himself of the +advantageous impression he had made upon the queen. He advised that a +Dane-court should be held at Nyborg in the spring, where he would +himself be present, and, in conjunction with the queen, assume the +guardianship of the young king. In the meantime he hoped to show +himself worthy of that important office, by securing the country +against the daring marsk and the rebels. He suggested that the queen +should, for the present, remain with the young king at Viborg, where +the strong garrison and the fidelity of the burghers rendered any +hostile attack impossible. This had been the advice of Drost Peter and +the chancellor, in which the Margraves of Brandenburg had also +concurred.</p> + +<p class="normal">The same day the duke left Viborg, apparently on the best terms with +the royal house. A short time afterwards it was announced that he had +raised an army in South Jutland, to oppose the marsk and his adherents.</p> + +<p class="normal">But Drost Peter trusted him not; and old Sir John, who, quite +recovered, soon arrived at Viborg, shook his head doubtfully at these +tidings. They suspected that the duke merely pretended to arm himself +against the marsk, in order to muster a respectable force, with which +he could assert his claims at the Dane-court, and secure his election +to the regency.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">Whilst nearly all the conspirators, stricken with horror at their own +deed, had sought refuge in Norway, Marsk Stig had buried his wife, and, +with his two daughters, had left Möllerup, where he no longer +considered himself secure. At great personal risk he had been present +at the king's interment, and had marked how little favourable to him +and his cause was the temper of the people.</p> + +<p class="normal">Nevertheless, it was quickly rumoured that Rypen House and Flynderborg +were in the hands of the rebels, and that the valiant marsk, with seven +hundred men in iron, and his warlike engines from Möllerup, had taken a +strong position on Helgeness and Hielm, from which points he appeared +resolved to carry devastation through the country.</p> + +<p class="normal">Helgeness is a peninsula, girded by immense heights. It stretches, like +a promontory, from Molsherred towards Samsoe, between the bay of +Vegtrup and that of Ebeltoft. The neck of land by which this peninsula +is connected with North Jutland, is only two hundred paces in breadth. +With the utmost haste, the marsk had caused this approach to be cut off +by a deep trench, and a wall of large hewn stones, at which they +laboured day and night; the old castle on Hielm Island being fortified +at the same time.</p> + +<p class="normal">This singular little island is only about an English mile in +circumference. It lies in the Cattegat, about two miles east of +Helgeness, and about a mile from the point that runs out from Ebeltoft +parish. The old castle on the island is said to have been built in +pagan times, by the famous King Jarmerik, who was there slain. The +island and castle belonged, at the period of which we treat, to +Chamberlain Rané Jonsen, as did also a tenement or farm-house on the +point, which, for many ages after, was called Rané's barn-yard. The +island possessed a good haven, where lay Jarl Mindre-Alf with his +pirate-vessels. There was no want of fresh water; and Fru Ingeborg had, +with much prudence, advised her husband to make this his place of +refuge. Here he was in greater security than at Möllerup, had firm +footing on the Danish coasts, and could receive supplies from Norway +without impediment. The island was already, from its situation and +heights, so well fortified by nature, and the old castle was so +favourably situated, that it did not seem difficult to make the place +impregnable. There were now added two lofty towers, with loopholes and +strong battlements, and the castle was provided with deep double +trenches.</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk had not awaited the permission of his kinsman, the crafty +Chamberlain Rané, to occupy this important position, and probably he +did not expect much complacency from him. The latter, indeed, appeared +to have intended this secure asylum for himself, should all miscarry. +Hence, on the marsk's arrival, he found a brave little garrison in the +castle, who had strict orders from the chamberlain to defend it against +every one to the last extremity. The marsk had therefore to take the +place with the strong hand, and was so exasperated by the unexpected +resistance he encountered, that he allowed the whole garrison to be +slain. For this reason, it was afterwards sung, in the old ballad:--.</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Marsk Stig he captured Hielm so steep--</p> +<p class="t1">The truthful tale I tell:</p> +<p class="t0">Full many a cheek was blanched that day,</p> +<p class="t1">And many a hero fell."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Here the marsk erected his lithers and other formidable machines on the +old rock-fast walk and visited Helgeness almost daily, to superintend +the fortifications there. His seven hundred ironclad men were +garrisoned in Hielm, and on the peninsula. Some of the peasants in the +neighbourhood had voluntarily declared for him; but many he caused to +be seized, and compelled them to bear stones and labour on the works. +The towers on Hielm speedily arose, as if by miracle, terrifying the +oppressed peasants all around, who were constrained not only to work on +the walls of Helgeness, but also to supply provisions for the garrisons +of both places.</p> + +<p class="normal">These misfortunes were attributed by the depressed people to the bad +government of the murdered king; and the feelings they then indulged +are plainly indicated in the ballad which, a few months after the +king's death, blended mournfully with the blithe spring song of the +birds, and in which the new fortress was described as a monster who had +risen from the sea, with horns like towers. Therein it was sadly +sung:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The peasant he goes out o'er the field,</p> +<p class="t1">And there he sows his corn:</p> +<p class="t0">Help us, our Father in heaven high,</p> +<p class="t1">Now Hielm has got the horn!</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"God pity us poor peasants gray,</p> +<p class="t1">That Glipping e'er did reign:</p> +<p class="t0">Alas, that he was ever born</p> +<p class="t1">To be the peasants' bane!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">This ballad the stern marsk himself heard a young peasant-girl singing, +one fair morning in the beginning of May, while, mounted on his +war-steed, he was surveying with pride the strong defences, to which a +few peasants and prisoners of war were still engaged in dragging the +last stones.</p> + +<p class="normal">One of the strongest workmen on the walls was a stalwart old man, in a +worn-out leathern harness, who, notwithstanding the presence of the +marsk, had sat quietly down on an angle of the wall, his arms crossed, +and regarded the proud general with a wild, disdainful look.</p> + +<p class="normal">The peasant-girl, carrying bandages in her hand, advanced leisurely +along a footpath, beyond the wall. Her song seemed to surprise the +marsk. The old prisoner on the wall also listened attentively. The girl +first sang aloud, at some distance:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"They were full seven score men and seven</p> +<p class="t1">Upon the muir who met:</p> +<p class="t0">The king is slain--how rede we now?</p> +<p class="t1">And where now shall we get?</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"The king is slain, and lies a corse--</p> +<p class="t1">The peace we've broken down;</p> +<p class="t0">Here we can neither bide nor bigg</p> +<p class="t1">In field or burrow-town.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"But we will on to Scanderborg,</p> +<p class="t1">And bid the queen good-day,</p> +<p class="t0">And ask the lady how she doth</p> +<p class="t1">Before we farther gae.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"She may forget how she would mock,</p> +<p class="t1">And all our words deride:</p> +<p class="t0">The fire is now in the mocker's house,</p> +<p class="t1">And she the stour maun bide."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Marsk Stig started. He heard his own words to the conspirators, at the +council on the heath immediately after the king's murder, and something +of what had passed between the queen and him at Scanderborg.</p> + +<p class="normal">The peasant-girl drew nearer, and sang, with a loud voice, what had +been preserved in the ballad of the words of the queen and the young +king:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Welcome, Marsk Stig, thou self-made king!</p> +<p class="t1">Now shalt thou have thy due;</p> +<p class="t0">This night of blood, should King Erik live,</p> +<p class="t1">Full dearly shalt thou rue.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Then up spake Erik Erikson,</p> +<p class="t1">Little though he mot be:</p> +<p class="t0">From Denmark thou'rt outlawed, as sure</p> +<p class="t1">As the crown belongs to me."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">The marsk became irritated, and reined in his steed; whilst the +prisoner on the wall laughed aloud.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pray be not angry, stern sir marsk," he muttered: "only hear the +ballad out. There is not a word of falsehood in it."</p> + +<p class="normal">The peasant-girl seemed to concern herself only with her bandages and +her song, which went on to relate how the marsk went home to Lady +Ingeborg, at Möllerup, and how she advised him to fortify Hielm. With +deep grief, Stig Andersen heard some of the last words of his unhappy +wife, as the girl continued her song:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"For nine long winters have I pined--</p> +<p class="t1">In secret borne the blight;</p> +<p class="t0">My heart is now laid in the grave--</p> +<p class="t1">Good night, my lord, good night!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">The anger of the marsk changed to a deep melancholy. He sat on his +horse motionless as a statue, listening to the two last verses of the +ballad, which the girl sang with such an expression of sadness, that it +pierced his heart, and he felt as if, in these tones of sorrow, the +whole grief of the country had united to penetrate his bosom with +reproaches, as with a sharp two-edged sword. The words were simple and +touching:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The sturdy oaks in the greenwood stand,</p> +<p class="t1">When the storm comes down amain,</p> +<p class="t0">But the hazel and the birchen tree</p> +<p class="t1">Are rooted from the plain.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"What kings and courtiers do amiss</p> +<p class="t1">Upon the poor doth fall;</p> +<p class="t0">Then pity us wretched peasants, God!</p> +<p class="t1">Have mercy on us all!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"My Aasé, my Aasé!" suddenly exclaimed the old prisoner on the wall, +springing up and extending his arms towards the dark-eyed country-girl, +who, with the delighted cry of "Grandfather, dear grandfather, have I +at last found you?" dropped her bandages, and with outstretched hands +ran towards him as eagerly as if she would have crossed the deep ditch +and sealed the wall that separated them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What now, child?" exclaimed the marsk, riding up to her. "Wilt thou be +the first to carry Marsk Stig's fortress by storm? Is this thy +daughter, old graybeard?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"My grandchild--my blessed little Aasé she is, stern sir marsk!" cried +old Henner Friser, so deeply affected that, for a moment, he forgot his +feeling of defiance. "She has sought for me the whole country round. +Ah, if you have a human heart, sir marsk, deny me not the pleasure of +clasping her again to my old bosom, and blessing her once more, before +I drag myself to death on your accursed wall."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou art an intractable and audacious carl," replied the marsk: "even +when thou beggest a favour, thou defiest me, and cursest my work."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I dare not curse your work, sir," replied Henner: "my hand is not +purer than your's; but my help will bring you no blessing. Every stone +I have rolled hither will most assuredly be scattered: therefore have I +toiled like a beast of burthen, and have not every day laid my hands in +my lap. And well may I call this wall accursed; it bears the ban in its +own foundations. It will fall, as surely as it now stands, proud and +bold, a devilish barrier between Danish hearts. It parts even fathers +and children; for here I stand, a miserable, thrall-bound man, +forbidden to embrace my own child."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Strange old man!" exclaimed the marsk, with a vague feeling of +dread--"thou art free. Descend! Bid the landsknechts unbind thee, and +depart in peace with thy child!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thanks, stern sir," cried little Aasé, seizing the marsk's mailed +hand, and pressing it to her lips: "for this deed will the merciful God +forgive you all the sorrow you have caused me. Come, come, grandfather! +Thou art free--hearest thou not, thou art free!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Free I have always been," replied the old man, proudly, and without +moving. "I have not raised a single stone more than I chose, and from +this day forth I should never have raised another. It might have cost +me my head; but that I have worn long enough, and I would never wish it +to fall by an abler hand than Marsk Stig's."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou singular old man!" exclaimed the marsk, thoughtfully, "thou +shouldst never have fallen by my hand, however much thy insolence might +have deserved it. Neither of us, I perceive, should condemn the other. +Thou art a man who, hadst thou so willed it, might have stood by the +side of Marsk Stig."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I do stand by your side, Stig Andersen!" interrupted Henner, raising +himself proudly erect on the lofty wall above him: "at this instant I +stand as high, not merely on this wall, which separates you from your +country, but on the mighty boundary between the land of the living and +the dead. Many days of penance I have not remaining, unless, like the +shoemaker of Jerusalem, I have to roam the earth like a spectre till +the day of doom. What I have to say to you at parting, I shall say +aloud, before the whole world. Would that my voice could reach every +ear in Denmark!" And he cried, loudly: "Cursed--cursed is the hand that +is lifted against kings and crowns, were it strong as St. +Christopher's, and pure as that of the Holy Virgin. The murderer of a +king shall never know peace: his race shall perish from the earth--his +best deeds shall be as the flax, that is consumed in smoke and flame--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Silence!--thou art mad, old man!" cried the marsk, in anger, and with +a threatening gesture.</p> + +<p class="normal">But the old warrior remained immoveable, and gazed full in his flashing +eyes. "We two are able to look angry men in the face," he continued, +calmly: "but you are right--neither of us should condemn the other. I +have not much to tell you, Stig Andersen. You slew the false ravisher, +King Glipping. I, Henner Hjulmand Friser, slew the accursed fratricide, +King Abel. We are thus equals. I can hold out my hand to you as a +comrade--the one bloody hand cannot smear the other."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha, old Henner! wert thou that bold Frisian?" cried the marsk, in +astonishment. "Come hither! I shall dub thee a knight, even in thine +old days."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That shall you not, Stig Andersen," replied the old man. "In deeds I +am your equal; and you shall now see that, without the stroke of +knighthood, I stand as high as you. I have not repented my act, nor +have you repented your's. But I did not persecute the dead in his +innocent race--I did not undertake, with blood-besmeared hands, to +distribute crowns, nor desire to become an idol among men. I would +free, not lay waste, my country. I built no wall between hearts and +hearts. Yet I perceive that there can be no blessing with us, and such +as we. For this was I unable to seize you and your accomplices; but was +led into this stronghold by the crafty demon that I myself had bound. +And here have I atoned my temerity, by slaving for a greater regicide +than myself. It is the reward I merited. I perceive this now, proud +marsk, and am therefore a higher man than you. The time will come, Stig +Andersen, when you shall see it in the same way. We then may meet +again, and toil like trusty comrades on a greater rebel-defence than +this."</p> + +<p class="normal">He paused for a moment, and the wildness of his countenance gave place +to melancholy. "Yet, nay," he continued, in a subdued tone, "there is +still pardon for us both; but not thus--not thus--mighty marsk. I am on +my way thereto: if you will with me, tear down your accursed defences, +and follow me yonder, to where the sun rises!"</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he descended from the wall on the inner side. His words had +made a singular impression on the marsk.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Humph! he is still half crazy, however," muttered the gloomy warrior, +as he rode in silence to the gate by which the liberated prisoner was +to issue.</p> + +<p class="normal">Alarmed by her grandfather's words, Aasé, pale and trembling, followed +the knight. As they reached the gate, Henner Friser, with a long staff +in his hand, advanced towards it. He still wore a link of his heavy +iron chain, which did not, however, obstruct his movements. The marsk's +trusty attendant, Mat Jute, who superintended the fortifications, +followed the haughty old man, to hear his liberation confirmed by the +marsk himself, before he removed the link.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Loose him--he is free!" ordered the marsk, and Mat Jute obeyed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"One word farther only, Henner," said the warrior. "Whither wouldst +thou I should follow thee?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thither, where yonder tree once grew, and bore the eternal fruit of +mercy," answered Henner, pointing to a large cross, which stood by the +roadside.</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk laughed wildly. "Yes, truly, when I have reached my second +childhood," he replied. "Depart in peace, old man. Thy deed was greater +than thyself; and so it overcomes thee. Go get thyself a letter of +pardon: turn saint if thou canst; and let us see who shall first reach +the goal. When thou returnest, thou shalt be welcome to me, wherever I +am. We can then discuss, to better purpose, which of us stood the +highest, or performed the most."</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk spurred his horse and disappeared within the fortification. +Henner Friser silently extended his hand to little Aasé, and they +departed leisurely, without once looking behind.</p> + +<p class="normal">They thus continued their way for some time, in painful silence. Aasé +at length broke it.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Dear, good grandfather," she said, tenderly, "why dost thou not speak +to me? I have not seen thee for many a day--not since that dreadful St. +Cecilia's night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What sayest thou, my child?" inquired the old man, as if awaking from +a dream--"ay, let us hear: what became of thee on that fearful night?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, fearful it was, truly! When thou and Skirmen had both left me, I +fell asleep on the bench, and my dreams were frightful. When I awoke, I +was in the cellar, beneath the floor, and I thought that I had seen the +king, and warned him of the grayfriars. It was daybreak, and I ran to +the forester's. There I heard of the king's murder, and that thou hadst +followed the murderers. I waited for thee three days, in the greatest +anxiety, which I could endure no longer. I then exchanged clothes with +the forester's maid, took our little hoard, and resolved to travel the +country over until I had found thee."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My true, my dearest Aasé!" exclaimed the old man, patting her cheek: +"thou hast had better fortune than I. And no wonder: the pure angels of +God attend thee; but I--I had an imp of the Evil One for my guide. I, +too, at length found those I sought; but my guide was craftier than I +and my companions. That artful fox, Rané, befooled us long enough, and +took us all round Jutland with him. But at last I became impatient, and +threatened that my good sword should despatch him. He then swore with +an oath that if the regicides were in the country, I should discover +them at Helgeness. There, sure enough, I found their ringleader, was +overpowered, and, as you witnessed, made a beast of burden. Ha! I +merited the reward! How can Henner Hjulmand enter into judgment with +regicides!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Dear, dear grandfather, now do I know what has so troubled thee when +it stormed of a night. But, trow me, it was not the dead King Abel who +rode through Finnerup Forest in the dark: it was the marsk and his man; +for I knew them both again. And now be comforted, dear grandfather. Our +Lord will no longer be angry with thee for that deed. The ungodly King +Abel, like another Cain, had surely slain his brother, and did not +deserve to live. But if thou hast not rest therefore, dear, good +grandfather, let us make a pilgrimage to Rome, or to the holy +sepulchre, as you intended, and there obtain pardon of all our sins."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yea, that will we, my child. Had I no greater burden to bear than thou +hast, this path would be easy to me. Now, however, that thou knowest +what oppresses me, I am already lighter of heart. I have never wished +this deed undone, but still it has robbed me of my peace. If, however, +it please God and St. Christian, my soul shall yet regain tranquillity +ere I die. Whatever penance the holy father lays on me I shall perform, +unless he require that I should repent. We shall succeed; and, if thou +hast brought the gold-box with thee, we shall not suffer want on our +journey. 'Tis time enough yet to fast."</p> + +<p class="normal">"See, grandfather, here it is: I have not touched it. I bound up wounds +by the way, and thus earned more dalers than I have spent." So saying, +she handed the old man a little wooden box, and another containing +copper money. "But, alas, dear grandfather," she continued, "is it true +that the dreadful marsk is stirring up the whole land to rebellion +against the young king?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Aye, child, and more's the pity: he is the ablest carl I have known; +but Denmark has given birth to him to her own ruin. He has powerful +friends, both at home and abroad. The country is full of traitors. +There is something to be done here worth having a hand in, were I still +young, and dared defer this penance. Flynderborg has been betrayed by +Sir Lavé, and at Rypen House the marsk's banner of rebellion waves over +the castle-gate."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, grandfather, there will be terrible times. The duke, with a large +army, is before Rypen, but nobody believes that he intends honestly by +our young king and country. Drost Peter is also expected there--and +Skirmen will certainly be with him--when, it is said, the castle will +be taken by storm."</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst they were thus conversing, they heard behind them the gallop of +horses. They turned, and beheld two tall peasants, mounted on noble +steeds, attended by a peasant-lad on a norback, and leading two saddled +horses behind him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter!--Skirmen!" cried old Henner and Aasé, in the same breath.</p> + +<p class="normal">In an instant the peasant-lad had dismounted, and was in Aasé's arms. +Drost Peter and Sir Bent Rimaardson, for the disguised peasants were no +other, then stopped. They soon learned from old Henner what he knew of +the marsk's strength at Helgeness and Hielm, which, in their disguise, +they had already closely approached, and were therefore almost as well +acquainted with the state of the defences as Henner himself.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Follow us to Rypen, brave old man," said Drost Peter. "Until that +royal burgh is ours, I shall not appear in the presence of the queen +and our young king. Good counsel is precious here; and if you know more +than your paternoster, now is the time to show it. You and Aasé may +mount our spare horses."</p> + +<p class="normal">Little Aasé was soon on horseback, and they proceeded at a brisk trot +on the road to Rypen.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the way Drost Peter learned from Henner that the crafty Rané was +greatly embittered at seeing his ancestral castle on Hielm in the hands +of the marsk; but that, dissembling his feelings, he had been +despatched from Helgeness, no doubt with a message to Norway, or +probably to bring reinforcements. How he had accomplished his errand, +however, Henner knew not.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">An important change had, in the meanwhile, taken place with Rané. +Neither the marsk nor the Norse freebooter had received him as he had +expected when he led Henner Friser and the royal huntsmen into their +stronghold at Helgeness. The marsk had offered him no compensation for +the island of Hielm and his ancestral fortress; and the jarl, instead +of redeeming his promise to receive him as his son-in-law, had merely +given him the stroke of knighthood, and told him to be contented with +that honour for the present. Rané was too prudent to betray his +indignation: he therefore appeared only zealous to serve the marsk, and +to show the jarl that he was not deficient in daring courage. He had +sailed from Helgeness in one of the freebooter's pirate-ships, giving +them the assurance that he should soon prove he had not received the +golden spurs unworthily. But instead of bearing to Kongshelle, as he +had promised, where the Norwegian king, Erik the Priest-hater, and Duke +Hakon, were residing, he steered direct for Tönsberg.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané, since he had received the stroke of knighthood, seemed to have +acquired a spirit of daring which was strikingly manifested in his +whole deportment and appearance. His squeaking voice had, in the course +of the last half year, become transformed into a somewhat rough bass, +not deficient in strength; his reddish downy beard had become darker +and stronger; and the feminine expression of his countenance gave place +to one of strong and wild passionateness. The feeling of the important +influence he had acquired in these great state affairs, and the +dangerous position he had placed himself in, from which he could +extricate himself only by his own sagacity and abilities, gave a stamp +of confidence to his air and manner which considerably mitigated the +unpleasantness of his crafty smile.</p> + +<p class="normal">At Tönsberg Castle dwelt the daughter of Jarl Mindre-Alf, Kirstine +Alfsdatter,<a name="div2Ref_34" href="#div2_34"><sup>[34]</sup></a> or Jomfru Buckleshoe, as she was called, from the large +gold buckles she wore. She was about sixteen years of age, strong, +plump, with dark brown hair, very lively blue eyes, and a pert, little, +turned-up nose. She had been brought up in Tönsberg, like a future +princess. Her mother died during her infancy, and her father she had +seldom seen. She had been indulged in every humour; and, whilst the +algrev was absent on his viking expeditions, his daughter lived free +and happy in the castle, where she soon ruled not only the old warden, +but the whole garrison.</p> + +<p class="normal">Yet with all her wildness and self-will, she did not lack a certain +polish of education. Snorro's nephew, the famous Icelandic skald and +saga-writer, Sturlé Thordarson, had visited Tönsberg three years +previously, and shortly before his death; and this old man of +three score and ten, with his lively and characteristic narratives of +King Hagen Hagensen's exploits, and his spirit-stirring poems +respecting old Norwegian heroes, awakened in the heart of the young +girl so strong a desire for a life of activity, that, ever since, she +had formed no higher wish than to set out on a cruise like her father, +or live to see some grand event take place. A few months before the +period our narrative has reached, she had made the acquaintance of +Jomfru Ingé, who had followed her fugitive father to Tönsberg, and at +his wish had remained there, whilst he continued his journey to +Kongshelle, where most of the conspirators had found protection with +King Erik the Priest-hater and Duke Hakon.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé suffered much from witnessing the grief of his daughter, +occasioned by his treachery to the royal house of Denmark. Her presence +awoke a constant warfare and inquietude in his wavering soul. He could, +indeed, read nothing but filial solicitude in his daughter's looks, +since she had witnessed his repentance and his agony during their +flight from Viborg, after the king's funeral; yet, notwithstanding +this, he had embraced the first opportunity of separating from her.</p> + +<p class="normal">At Tönsberg Castle Jomfru Ingé again breathed freely, and conquered the +feelings of dejection which her father's presence had inspired. Still +it was to her a painful thought, that she was living in the castle +of a hostile pirate; for, while it belonged to a vassal like Jarl +Mindre-Alf, it did not seem to her like the ancient royal castle +erected by King Hagen Hagensen. The assurance that the rude +pirate-chief was not expected home for a considerable time, could alone +reconcile her; and her horror of the algrev did not extend to his +daughter.</p> + +<p class="normal">The bold Norwegian girl and the high-souled daughter of the Danish +knight soon became intimate friends. Norwegian skald-songs and +Danish kĉmpeviser seemed, from their lips, lays of the same stock. +Jomfru Buckleshoe rode out with her Danish friend to the fells, and +proudly exhibited to her the glories of her native land; whilst the +noble-hearted Ingé admired the land of rocks and Norwegian heroism with +as much sincerity, as she sang with pathos and animation the quiet +beauties of her own fatherland, and extolled her own faithful and +constant countrymen, who, in these unhappy times, were defending +against rebels the crown of Denmark and its youthful king.</p> + +<p class="normal">Ingé's attachment to the royal house to which her father was opposed, +strongly influenced the courageous daughter of the jarl. This spirit of +independence recommended itself powerfully to the mind of the Norwegian +damsel. She was provoked that her own father and the King of Norway +should render assistance to the enemies of the youthful king, who, from +Lady Ingé's account of his dangerous situation, stood before her as the +personification of that peculiar form of adventure in which her +imagination was most prone to feel an interest.</p> + +<p class="normal">One day, as the two maidens were riding by the strand, they perceived a +ship, under full sail, run into Tönsberg Fiord.</p> + +<p class="normal">"See, see!" cried Kirstine, joyfully, "one of my father's galleys. And +seest thou that haughty knight by the prow? Who can it be? Take heed, +proud Ingé! 'tis one of thy countrymen, who can no longer bear thy +absence!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis one of thy father's ships, Kirstine," replied Ingé, "and +therefore can bear no friend of mine or Denmark's. One only grieves my +absence, and he it cannot be: he would not forsake his king and country +in their need to visit me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Perhaps a wooer to me, then," cried Kirstine, laughing. "If he be a +Danish knight, and please me, I may yet perhaps be in Denmark, +defending your youthful king. Is it not tiresome," she continued, +pettishly, tossing her head, "that we girls must always sit with our +hands in our laps, and allow the men to act as they think proper, +without ever being asked our opinion, as if it were a matter of course +that we must have none at variance with their own? I should think, +however, that we are quite as numerous as they, and have souls as whole +and true in every respect. In what concerns myself, I have a will as +resolute and free as any damsel in Denmark; and, as my father supports +your rebels, I shall support thee and thy true countrymen. In the olden +times, our Norwegian damsels were not so submissive as they now are: +then, there were whole armies of <i>skioldmöer</i>,<a name="div2Ref_35" href="#div2_35"><sup>[35]</sup></a> which the valiant +Stĉrkodder himself had reason to acknowledge. Knowest thou the lay of +the brave Hervor, who compelled her father to hand her the sword of +Tirfing from his barrow?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"She was a Danish skioldmö," replied Ingé, "but a wild and godless +pagan. Heaven preserve every Christian soul from such mad temerity!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"She was a damsel, nevertheless, who not only knew what she could do, +but also dared to do it, in spite of any man," rejoined Kirstine. "Old +Sturlé taught me the lay concerning her. Listen: this is the verse I +like best." And, with a voice so clear that it re-echoed across the +fiord, she sang:--</p> + +<div class="poem2"> +<p class="t0">"I dare to touch<br> +And take in my hand<br> +The sharp-edged sword--<br> +Would only I had it!<br> +Never, I trow,<br> +Shall the fire consume me,<br> +That playeth around<br> +The dead hero's eyes."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"Sing not that pagan song, dear Kirstine," cried Ingé, interrupting the +enthusiastic songstress. "Hervor herself was terrified at her ungodly +deed, and as she left her father's grave saw the air in flames around +her. Such unnatural self-will never comes to good."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sturlé told me, however, that at last she got the hero she relied on," +replied Kirstine. "Certainly, no luck attended the sword; but still she +must have led a right pleasant skioldmö's life. It is her I intented to +represent in the lady with the sword on the burning height, which you +may see, wrought, in my father's riddersal. I should like to be a +skioldmö: then should I away to Denmark, to defend your young king."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Dear Kirstine," exclaimed Ingé, with much solicitude, seizing her +hand, "thanks for thy concern for me and my unhappy fatherland; but let +it not withdraw thee from fidelity and obedience to thy father. I +praise God and the Holy Virgin that I can still obey my father, even +when I appear most wayward. Let me entrust thee with an important +secret, Kirstine. Thou knowest I am in fact a prisoner here; but I mean +to escape, and thou must aid me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"With all my heart," replied Kirstine, joyously; "but then I must +accompany thee, for I am tired of this uniform life. Cannot two such +damsels as we do something in the world? Wilt thou to Denmark, Ingé?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"To Denmark or Sweden--I have kinsfolk in both."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If I am to help thee, I must know everything. That letter brought thee +by the foreign clerk the other day, was certainly from Drost Hessel?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé blushed. "Nay," she answered, with a suppressed sigh; "but, +since thou wilt know all, read it."</p> + +<p class="normal">They halted. Kirstine seized the letter, and eagerly opened it. +"<i>Martinus de Dacia</i>," she began to read. "Thou art befooling me, Ingé! +This is certainly Latin."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is only a man's name," replied Ingé: "so our learned chancellor, +Master Martin Maagenson, calls himself. He is a trusty friend of the +royal house, and has written the letter for my dear old kinsman John. +They wish me to proceed to Stockholm, to the young Princess Ingeborg, +who is destined for our king's bride. She must have the daughter of a +Danish knight for a companion, that she may learn from a native to know +her future people. I am chosen for this, which they say is the only way +in which I may be able to benefit my father, and serve my unhappy +country. I have considered it closely, and no longer hesitate. My +father has left me here, and I must not follow him. He is now safe at +Kongshelle. I have his permission privately; but he dares not openly +avow it: his dangerous position compels him to be silent. It must +appear, therefore, that I escaped without his consent or knowledge. +Your old warden has to-day been requested to detain me. Now, dear +Kirstine, assist me to escape from hence: if I can only get safely from +Tönsberg, my way is open. As well in Denmark as in Sweden, every +castle-warden and governor is bound to accelerate my journey when I +produce this letter." So saying, she took from the pocket of her mantle +a roll of parchment, with three seals attached.</p> + +<p class="normal">Kirstine opened her eyes in astonishment. "So, indeed--I understand +thee now," she said: "thou hast powerful friends, I see. But we must be +prudent. The warden will henceforth look after thee strictly, and will +scarcely give thee liberty to ride out with me. But let us see who this +strange knight is, who has arrived in my father's ship. If he returns +to Denmark, he may be persuaded to take thee with him; and if it can be +done, I shall accompany thee. It will be surprising if two fair +damsels, like us, cannot get a knight to carry us off, and make him +fancy it was against our wishes."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Giddy girl! thy thoughts are engaged with adventures and daring +freaks; but, for God and the Holy Virgin's sake, be prudent, and reveal +not what I have confided to thee; for in its success lies my freedom +and all my hopes of the future. Yet one thing more thou must hear," she +added, with a deep sigh: "the powerful commandant at Kongshelle, Sir +Thord--dost thou know him?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The wealthy Thord, with the long red nose--what of him?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He has demanded me in marriage, and my father dare not say him nay. A +hasty flight alone can save me, for within eight days he will be here."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And then his nose will be twice as long!" cried Kirstine. "Come along, +dear Ingé!--thou shalt quickly away from hence, and I myself will carry +thee off."</p> + +<p class="normal">They now rode back towards the little town of Tönsberg, in the midst of +which lay the castle, called Tönsberg House. The fiord, and the painted +wooden houses of the town on both sides the hill, with the sun shining +on its nine convents and the fourteen Kings' Chapels, as they are +called, presented a scene at once beautiful and picturesque. It failed +just then, however, to attract the notice of the two maidens, who had +become thoughtful, as they dared no longer speak aloud among the crowds +of seamen and busy merchants whom they encountered.</p> + +<p class="normal">When they reached the castle, they found that the vessel they had seen +entering the fiord had, in the meanwhile, arrived. The stately young +knight whom it conveyed had landed, and presented himself with much +pomp to the warden of Tönsberg House, with whom he had held a private +conversation. Arrangements were made to entertain the stranger as a +distinguished guest. The two young damsels entered the large day-room +of the castle, where they sat down in silence to their embroidery, +occasionally casting expectant glances towards a side-door, by which +they knew the warden would introduce the Danish knight, who, they had +already determined, should aid them in their important enterprise.</p> + +<p class="normal">The door was at length opened, and the old warden entered, accompanied +by Chamberlain Rané, whom he presented to the daughter of the jarl as a +man whom her father had honoured with knighthood, and who had arrived +at Tönsberg on an affair of importance.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané saluted the fair ones with much politeness. When Lady Ingé saw +him, and heard his name, she became somewhat alarmed. His crafty smile +and well-bred, insinuating manners, were highly repulsive to her, and +she remembered to have heard him mentioned as the confidant of the +murdered king, in many an affair that was neither to his own honour nor +that of his former master. She had also heard of his suspicious conduct +in reference to the king's murder; and, when she now beheld him as a +messenger from Mindre-Alf, she might justly regard him as an open +traitor. She could not conceal the contempt and loathing he inspired, +which did not escape his observation while conversing with the lively +Kirstine.</p> + +<p class="normal">The warden having left them, Rané appeared desirous to draw Lady Ingé +into the conversation, and endeavoured to conciliate her by some +expressions of concern for Denmark, and the dangerous position of the +young king. Who Lady Ingé was, and her attachment to the royal house, +he well knew; and he had already observed, with some surprise, that the +daughter of the Norwegian jarl shared her sympathies with much spirit. +He immediately availed himself of this discovery to place himself in an +advantageous light before both young ladies; while, to flatter them +with his confidence, he entrusted to them, as a dangerous secret, that +he was a faithful friend to the royal family of Denmark, and had +ventured hither on far other grounds than those which were alleged as +the object of his visit.</p> + +<p class="normal">The young damsels were astonished. In order to strengthen his +statement, and allay every suspicion, Rané then painted in glowing +colours, yet with apparent modesty, his valorous defence of the +unfortunate king in Finnerup barn. He related to them how, +notwithstanding this, he had been suspected in the most shameful +manner; and assured them that, to justify himself in the eyes of every +loyal Dane, he would risk his life in the most dangerous undertaking on +behalf of the young king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My fidelity to my former king and master," he added, "has already cost +me my fair ancestral castle on Hielm. Marsk Stig has seized it by +storm, and slain my faithful garrison. I have been constrained to use +stratagem against force; but, with the aid I pretend to obtain here for +the marsk, I mean to convince him and your brave father, noble Jomfru +Kirstine, that I am not unworthy of the stroke of knighthood with which +the jarl has honoured me, while even I venture to expose myself to his +anger."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are as bold as you are frank, Sir Rané!" exclaimed Kirstine, with +astonishment. "What assures you that Jarl Mindre-Alf's daughter, after +this confession, will permit you to slip free from Tönsberg Castle? +Suppose now, that I instantly order you to be cast into the tower--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Then I shall have greatly mistaken your lofty, noble mind, illustrious +damsel," replied Rané; "although I should not consider it a very +serious misfortune even were I compelled to be your prisoner. But this +I know, that the friend of Jomfru Ingé Little can never hate or +persecute any adherent of Denmark's royal house."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That you should not altogether depend upon, sir knight," replied the +jarl's daughter. "The Danish kings have not left behind them the +fairest memorials at Tönsberg. Tales are still told here of Harald +Bluetooth's cruelty; and there are ruins lying around us from the times +of your valorous King Waldemar. If you imagine that the damsels of +Norway are less patriotis than those of Denmark, you mistake us much."</p> + +<p class="normal">For an instant Rané seemed alarmed; but he soon recovered himself on +perceiving a roguish smile in the countenance of the bold jomfru, and +the glance she directed to her Danish friend. He bent his knee before +the jocular damsel. "My freedom, perhaps my life, is in your hands," he +said; "yet I repent not my avowal. In the presence of Jarl Mindre-Alf's +fair daughter, it were, indeed, impossible to make a more daring +admission; but I could not look on you, and for a moment forget what I +bear on my shield. With the fair ones of Norway the knights of Denmark +never made war, and the misdeeds of our kings and princes should not be +visited on their innocent subjects--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Enough, Sir Rané--rise! the warden is approaching," said Jomfru +Kirstine, hastily.</p> + +<p class="normal">He kissed her hand respectfully while she raised him; and the warden +now entering, a conversation on indifferent topics was gaily resumed.</p> + +<p class="normal">But Jomfru Ingé placed no confidence in the crafty Rané. In the +evening, when alone with Kirstine, she warned her of him; for she had +well observed that his respectful homage to her beauty, and his +flattery of her free spirit and independence, had not been without +effect. Lady Ingé at the same time was forced to acknowledge that Sir +Rané was not deficient in courage, and possessed much sagacity and +eloquence. She even admitted that her distrust of him might possibly be +unfounded; but, in the eyes of Kirstine, he was a true and doughty +knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">Next day Rané eagerly sought an opportunity of conversing with Kirstine +alone. He found it, and soon confided to her that the fame of her +beauty had long made him her passionate admirer. He informed her that +her father had formerly accorded him permission to solicit her hand in +person, but that the jarl now sought to evade his promise; and, +finally, that his present journey, and the hazard to which he thereby +exposed his life, having been undertaken solely for the purpose of +seeing her, there was now no enterprise so dangerous that he would not +venture on it for her sake.</p> + +<p class="normal">She listened to all his protestations without any apparent displeasure, +but gave him no decided answer.</p> + +<p class="normal">Four days elapsed, during which Rané continued his efforts to win +Kirstine, and to inspire Jomfru Ingé with a more favourable opinion of +him. Many secret councils had been held between the two damsels, and it +was finally concluded that, before they confided in him, they should, +at all events, put his fidelity to a stern proof.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané had spoken highly of the swiftness of his vessel, and of his +powerful connections in Denmark. A hint, or an apparently accidental +occurrence, was therefore all that was required for flight or an +abduction. Kirstine planned the hazardous design, to which, from +necessity and her dangerous situation, Jomfru Ingé was forced to +accede.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the fifth day after the arrival of Rané, Ingé was alarmed by the +intelligence that her father, with Sir Thord, was expected from +Kongshelle on the following day, and that festive preparations, as for +a wedding, were going forward in the castle.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané's vessel lay ready to sail in Tönsberg Fiord, a few bow-shots from +the strand. It was manned by a numerous crew, whom Rané had gained over +with gold and promises. The crafty young knight had proposed a walk by +the beach, where, a little before sunset, he proceeded, accompanied by +Kirstine and Lady Ingé. The old warden attended them, although he was +heartily tired of hearing of fells, and waterfalls, and all the other +beauties of nature which strangers extol so highly. Rané conversed with +the young ladies with much politeness: he greatly admired the beauty of +the landscape. "But," he observed, "the view from the sea must be far +more magnificent. When I arrived, the sky was not so clear as it now +is."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It appears to me, however," observed the warden, with a yawn, "that it +was just as clear."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is possible," replied Rané; "but towards evening the coast assumes +a more beautiful appearance. Here is a boat close by, with part of my +crew: the ladies, perhaps, would like to row a little way on the +fiord."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Oh, yes!" exclaimed Kirstine, pulling Ingé along with her into the +boat: "the weather is fine, and I can show thee that the sun does not +set over a nobler land than Norway. Will you go with us, warden?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané had placed himself beside the ladies. The warden was displeased; +but, unwilling to oppose himself to the will of the proud young damsel, +he entered the boat grumbling, and it rapidly glided from the beach. +Whilst Rané dilated with animation on the beauties of the scenery, the +boatmen, who had been previously instructed, rowed straight to the +vessel, which lay with her sails half unfurled, and her crew ready to +heave the anchor as soon as their master was on board.</p> + +<p class="normal">The invitation of Rané to inspect the ship was accepted. The objections +of the warden were silenced by the eloquent knight, who, the moment +they stood on deck, gave a signal, and the vessel stood out under full +sail. The terrified warden was conducted, as a prisoner, to the cabin; +while Rané, throwing himself upon his knee before Kirstine, poured out +a torrent of flattering apologies for carrying off her friend and her +to Denmark; where, he said, he as certainly hoped to obtain her +forgiveness, as he was now prepared by every deed of chivalry to +deserve the hand of the fairest maiden in Norway.</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé, as well as Kirstine, was half terrified at this sudden +abduction, although it was their own plan which the crafty knight, +without knowing it, was carrying into effect. They both remained silent +and thoughtful; but Lady Ingé was too proud to carry dissimulation +farther.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, Sir Rané," she said, gravely, "I follow you willingly to +Denmark, for I desire to leave Tönsberg." And with this avowal she +retired to the other side of the vessel, leaving it to her companion to +simulate anger at his daring conduct.</p> + +<p class="normal">By this step Sir Rané had gained a great object. As long as the fate of +the conspirators was uncertain, it was important that he should be +able, in some satisfactory manner, to justify his connection with them. +By this daring action he also hoped to increase his reputation as a +bold knight in the estimation of Marsk Stig and the jarl; while in the +daughter of the powerful algrev he possessed a hostage that would +secure him from their enmity. Neither did it escape his observation, +that, in the eyes of the brave daughter of the viking, he had +established his character as an adventurous knight; and he now clearly +perceived that she secretly favoured him as her suitor, notwithstanding +the rage and scorn which she pretended to heap upon him. As long, too, +as Lady Ingé remained in his power, he supposed that her kinsman, old +Sir John, and Drost Hessel, would reflect before they took any steps +against him.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">On a beautiful evening in the middle of May, there was a torch-dance +and great rejoicing in the streets of Rypen. Such festivities, where +the burghers mingled in the gay crowd of knights, were not uncommon; +but at a time so serious, and so soon after the murder of the king, +these public rejoicings gave great scandal to the friends of the royal +house among the burghers of the place; while the adherents of Marsk +Stig heartily entered into them, as a proof of the security with which +the rebel governor of the castle, Sir Tagé Muus, defied the royal +party. In this way, the revolted chief showed, too, how well he +understood, and how much he disregarded, the feigned threats with which +Duke Waldemar had summoned him to surrender.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke, with his army, was encamped about half a mile south of Rypen. +His forces consisted chiefly of South Jutlanders; although among them +there were also a few Brandenburg and Saxon horsemen. On the evening to +which we have alluded, the duke entertained, in his magnificent crimson +tent, the two Margraves of Brandenburg, old Duke Johan of Saxony, and +Count Gerhard of Holstein; the latter having reached the army the +previous day, at the head of a chosen troop of Holstein horse. The +brave count had scarcely awaited his recovery from the unfortunate blow +which had cost him an eye, before he had armed himself for the defence +of Queen Agnes and the young king. He had united his forces to those of +the duke without suspicion; but was received at the camp with a +coldness that surprised him. The queen's brothers had newly arrived +from Viborg, to hasten some decisive attempt against Marsk Stig and his +adherents. The aged Duke of Saxony, who had been the youthful friend of +Duke Waldemar's father, the unfortunate Duke Erik, had often manifested +a fatherly interest in the ambitious young Waldemar. He had arrived, +uninvited, at the head of his brave troops, not solely to strengthen +the duke, but for the purpose of preventing, by his presence, any +thoughtless step which might be prompted by his ambitious aspirations, +of which the old nobleman was not ignorant. He had been partly moved to +this by his daughter, the pious Princess Sophia, of whom Duke Waldemar +had, two years before, been an ardent suitor, without having received +any decisive answer. At that time she was not quite fifteen, and had +declared that in three years she would determine, should her wooer then +renew his suit. She was well aware that she had made a strong +impression on the young duke, whom she loved tenderly, but without +passion, and she also entertained well-grounded doubts of his +constancy. She therefore dreaded his ambitious plans, and felt more +solicitous about his honour and the welfare of his soul than the loss +of his heart, which she already looked upon as having escaped her, for +she had not seen him for two years. She awaited, however, the +expiration of the third year, when she intended to bid farewell to the +world, and assume the veil.</p> + +<p class="normal">The upright old Duke Johan had approved his daughter's views and +determination. Without alluding to her, he had, like a true and +fatherly friend, spoken seriously to the young duke relative to his +present position and his duties to the Danish crown. His words were not +without effect; but the idea that wholly engrossed the young nobleman +was the proud consciousness that he possessed the power to decide the +fate of the royal house of Denmark by casting his sword into either +scale of the nicely balanced parties.</p> + +<p class="normal">The presence of the margraves and the honest Count Gerhard, however, +and their unanimous demand that something decisive should be attempted, +caused him some embarrassment. A council of war was held in the duke's +tent, at which, after those noblemen had each expressed his opinion +boldly and frankly, the duke arose.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Here, my lords, I am commander," he said, firmly; "and with every +respect for your advice and sincere intentions, I must still follow my +own convictions. Before the Dane-court has decided how Marsk Stig and +his friends are to be treated, and until I myself have been formally +recognised as protector, nothing decisive can be undertaken. Within +twelve days the Dane-court will be held, and, consequently, my presence +in Nyborg will be necessary. Until then no campaign can be commenced, +far less completed. From what I have heard of Marsk Stig's +preparations, a greater force than we possess will be necessary to +subdue him. Besides, by the law of the land, he and his friends have +still the right to defend themselves before the Dane-court, if they +choose to risk it; and, as I have already said, no decisive step can be +taken until it is legally determined in what quality I stand here, and +with whom we have to contend."</p> + +<p class="normal">"With your leave, illustrious duke," began Count Gerhard, "I think we +know right well who we are, and what we have to do. That we two, at +least, stand here as vassals of the Danish crown, requires no +confirmation. That the commander of Rypen House, by placing the banner +of Marsk Stig where that of the king should wave, has openly declared +himself an enemy of the crown, is certain enough. Before we advance +against Helgeness and Hielm, Rypen House must be ours. With what forces +we have here the place can be stormed within twelve hours; and it seems +to me shameful and indefensible that we should lie here idly, and +tamely permit a royal castle to remain in the hands of rebels."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If, with your own troopers, you choose to storm Rypen House, brave +Count Gerhard," replied the duke, carelessly, "you are welcome; but it +must be on your own responsibility; and you will further have to answer +before the Dane-court for kindling a civil war before the conduct of +these men has been legally condemned, and without knowing by what law +and authority you yourself are acting."</p> + +<p class="normal">"So, then, illustrious duke," exclaimed Count Gerhard, with suppressed +indignation, "in God and St. George's name I shall act alone, and I +doubt not that I shall be able to defend my conduct well." He then +bowed, and retired.</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly afterwards he left the camp, at the head of fifty horsemen, and +took the road to Rypen. By his side, attired as a squire, rode Daddy +Longlegs, who, since the unfortunate foolery which had cost his master +an eye, had laid aside the dignity and dress of a jester, but still +followed his master, to whom he was indispensable.</p> + +<p class="normal">As Count Gerhard approached the Nipsaa, which defended the town from +the south, his anger gradually abated; prudence returned, and he +perceived the absurdity of attempting, with his handful of men, to +storm a well-fortified castle like Rypen House. Shame, however, +deterred him from returning to the camp, and he rode leisurely forward. +His troopers followed silently; but he perceived, by their thoughtful +and serious looks, how certainly fatal they considered the enterprise +on which their master and prince was conducting them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us make good speed, gracious sir," observed Longlegs, in a tone of +grave raillery, "before they at Rypen House behold our terrible army +and surrender themselves. It would be a sad misfortune should we miss +this chance of immortality, and have no opportunity of using our +storming-ladders and lithers--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I rely upon thee being a wizard, Longlegs, who can as easily knock out +the eye of the enemy as thou didst mine, and so prevent him from seeing +our strength," replied the count, entering at once, as usual, into the +humour of his jester. "But who has informed thee that I mean to storm +Rypen House? There are banquetings and rejoicings in Rypen, thou +knowest; and what if I should intend to treat myself and all of you to +a romp with the fair maids of Rypen?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah! that is another matter, sir. A right merry dance it will be; and, +besides, we come not unbidden to the junkettings, for the letter +brought you in the gloaming by the old pilgrim was doubtless an +invitation to sport and joviality."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard nodded. "Didst thou know him, Longlegs?" he inquired.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If I am not mistaken, it was our old host in Middelfert, Henner +Friser. He is a daring carl, and, it is said, knows something more than +his paternoster. He fled from Middelfert for a murder: so take care, +sir, that he does not lead you into a snare."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If thou hadst heard what he said, Longlegs, thou wouldst not fear +that. Onwards."</p> + +<p class="normal">Not far from the Southgate Bridge and Hostorg Port, on what is called +the Marshland, Count Gerhard ordered his troopers to halt and dismount. +Having set them the example, he remained for a moment in profound +thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, my men," he at length said, good-humouredly, "I shall conduct you +to the feast to-night. You see the torches are flaring on the bridge. +Well, there is mirth in Rypen, and only merry guests are expected. The +grooms will remain with the horses, and you others, one by one, will +follow me on foot, with your swords beneath your cloaks, for the sake +of security. If you can get a torch in one hand, and a girl in the +other, dance away. But the jig must pass through Southgate-street to +Grayfriars-street, and then along Crutched-friars, to the large +bleaching-green by the castle. There you must gather around me when you +hear my hunting-horn. What further fun is to be had, must depend on +luck and opportunity. You understand me, carls?"</p> + +<p class="normal">A general shout of applause announced the acquiescence of the troopers +in the adventurous project of their master. He immediately crossed the +bridge, followed, singly and at a distance, by the others, who mingled +with the crowds of merrymakers that filled the streets.</p> + +<p class="normal">The mirth had reached its height. Torches blazed and songs were sung in +every street leading to the castle. Gaily-dressed knights, and ladies +in mantles of silk and scarlet, mingled in the dance. Count Gerhard +strode along in his heavy riding-boots, without taking any active part +in the festivities. When he had reached and was about to pass the +gateway into the court-yard of the Crutched-friars, he received a nod +of recognition from a brave, well-known face, concealed under a +peasant's hood, while, with a hearty shake of the hand, he was drawn +beneath the arch.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel!--you here, and in this disguise!" he exclaimed, with +astonishment.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have you come to join our dance, noble count?" inquired Drost Peter, +hastily.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The fiend take the dance! I am here to storm Rypen House, in spite of +the duke and his fine prudential considerations.</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis well! You are in the dance, then, whether you will or not. But +whence comes it? Who is the leader?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He that comes first, I should think. But, by Beelzebub! you must well +know that, Drost Hessel. Ask not me, for I know nothing: I have had +only a private hint, which I am undecided whether I ought to act upon +or not. Do you know old Henner Friser, from Melfert?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Him we can rely upon," replied Drost Peter, gladly; "and if the hint +came from him, we may safely follow it. What force is with you?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not a great one; but still, I can muster half a hundred with a blast +of my horn."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good!" exclaimed the drost: "there is, then, some meaning in it, and I +now begin to be in earnest; for, hitherto, the whole affair has +appeared to me somewhat like a joke. I know not with whom the daring +idea originated, and I came here with only two companions, merely to +discover the temper of the people. On my way I met Henner Friser, and +the mysterious old man predicted me success, and then disappeared. It +seems he has good friends here. The disposition of the burghers is +favourable; but the duke delays, and I have no faith in him. To storm +the place without an army would never have occurred to me; but there +must be amongst us a spirit more inventive and daring than we were +aware of. An hour since a stranger invited me to be the second knight +in the row of dancers, when the Danish maidens should begin the +song;--'For Erik the king so young.' But what avails it without a +storm?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I understand," exclaimed the count rubbing his hands with delight: +"for the young king, then. True, I would rather sing, 'For Queen Agnes +the fair;' but it is the same. Dance only, in God's name, across the +castle-bridge. I dance behind, and follow you with my men. 'For our +young king,' is the watchword; and he who hesitates to give it tongue, +shall be cut down."</p> + +<p class="normal">This conversation was interrupted by a party of boisterous young +knights, with black plumes in their helmets, and torches in their +hands, who danced into the court-yard of the convent, summoning the +terrified monks to open the refectory for them, and bawling for wine +and Saxon ale.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Saw you the black-plumes? That is a band of Marsk Stig's adherents," +observed Drost Peter, as he retired with Count Gerhard to an obscure +corner of the gateway, unable to conceal his indignation at such +audacious proceedings, which were not unusual during this unsettled +period.</p> + +<p class="normal">The clamour in the convent-yard subsided for an instant, while a +reverend friar came forth, and reminded the disturbers that they were +not in an enemy's country, and that it was the duty of the brave +gentlemen at Rypen House to protect the town, and not to plunder it.</p> + +<p class="normal">The priest was answered with mockery and threats; and one of the +overbearing young knights, brandishing his torch, swore he would set +fire to the convent, if their demands were longer resisted. The door of +the refectory was then instantly opened, and the unwelcome guests were +admitted.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter boiled with indignation. "Behold, Count Gerhard!" he +exclaimed, vehemently: "these are the men who would be masters in +Denmark. Let us after them!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, let them drink till they cannot see a hole through a +storming-ladder," cried Count Gerhard, laughing--"the better will go +our dance. When does it begin, and where?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Two hours after the ave, and on the bleach-green, near the castle."</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis well. The time is near: therefore let us hence. There is some +meaning in this dance, and an honest warrior can engage in it without +being laughed at. Plague take it! if the queen were only here, she +should see me dance better and more gaily than I did the last time."</p> + +<p class="normal">They proceeded hastily to the bleach-green, where a great crowd was +assembled. In the middle of the open space stood a table, covered with +refreshments. Merry music filled the air, while many torches shed their +light upon the scene, and numerous gaily dressed ladies occupied the +benches around. Drost Peter and Count Gerhard observed with attention +and surprise the glittering knights and dames about them, most of whom +had their faces fantastically painted, and all sharing in the merriment +with spirit and joyousness.</p> + +<p class="normal">As Count Gerhard was making his remarks on this, Skirmen hastily +approached, and whispered a few words to his master, who immediately, +with joyful surprise, directed his eyes to a bench, on which sat three +ladies veiled. In the nearest he thought he recognised the black-haired +little Aasé. She who sat in the middle, Skirmen, with a roguish smile, +had informed him was the lady who had invited him to the dance. Skirmen +had again disappeared, and Drost Peter fixed his eyes on the tall +stranger lady with a feeling of delight he could not express, although +a painful anxiety mingled with it.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Can it be possible? Can she be here, and engaged in this dangerous +sport?" he exclaimed, half aloud, as he felt the ground spin round with +him. He began to think he was in some wonderful dream. He again looked +round for Skirmen, but without success, and was at last obliged to +support himself on a bench near where he stood.</p> + +<p class="normal">At that moment the three maidens arose, and began to sing:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0"> +"On Rypen streets the dance goes light,<br> +With ladys gay and gentle knight.<br> +On Rypen Bridge a measure is trod:<br> +There dance the knights so gaily shod--</p> +<p class="t1">For Erik the king so young!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">When the burthen was heard, the flutes and horns chimed in, and a +number of knights sprang forward with their ladies, and formed a long +row of dancers.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter distinguished Jomfru Ingé's clear and mellow voice, and in +the middle singer he now plainly recognised her tall and noble form. He +started up and clasped her in his arms. "Ingé, dearest Ingé!" he +whispered, "what daring is this? Are you come hither to dance to the +death with me? If so, then joyfully for Denmark and our young king! But +unriddle to me this mystery."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My knight follows me to the royal castle and to victory," whispered +Ingé: "if our leader deceive us not, we shall succeed."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who, then, is our leader?" inquired the drost, eagerly. "If any one +leads here, I should do so."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The gates of the rebels' castle are not opened to Drost Hessel," she +rejoined, hastily. "There stands our leader, but you must not know him. +If he were free, I should trust him as little as you do; but here he is +in our power, and must now dance himself to a bride--or die."</p> + +<p class="normal">She pointed to a stately young knight, with long yellow hair, who stood +near them, with a torch in his hand, and apparently hesitating whether +he should place himself at the head of the dancers or not. He had +hitherto stood with his back towards them; but as he now turned to one +side, the light of his torch fell on his cheek, and Drost Peter +exclaimed, in the highest astonishment--"Rané!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be silent," whispered Ingé: "with a fox we must catch a fox to-night; +but not like Hamlet. With May-garlands, and, as I hope, without the red +rose, will we bind our enemies."</p> + +<p class="normal">Meanwhile, the music continued, many singing to it a well-known ballad +that suited the tune. Whilst Rané stood, as if yet undecided, the row +of dancers was constantly increasing; and Jomfru Ingé, in a few words, +acquainted Drost Peter with the whole daring plan. Jarl Mindre-Alf's +daughter and herself had persuaded Rané, who knew the governor, to +bring about the present festival. The bitter feeling of the knight +towards Marsk Stig, and his anxiety to show himself a friend to the +royal house, had favoured the project of the young damsels. Through +Skirmen and Aasé, old Henner Friser had been induced to engage in it. +The proximity of Drost Peter had redoubled the courage of his +betrothed, although she feared that his co-operation with Rané might +defeat the whole scheme.</p> + +<p class="normal">"And now, my dear sir knight," she added, playfully, "the numerous +chivalrous gentlemen you perceive around you are our trusty Rypen +burghers and their sons, who, at the request of their wives and +sweethearts, will dance tonight to the songs of the maidens."</p> + +<p class="normal">Having given this explanation, she then, with the other damsels, again +renewed the song, whilst the knights proceeded to arrange themselves in +conformity with the words of the ballad, wherein themselves and their +ladies were indicated by feigned names, taken for the most part from +old romances, but the application of which they all knew well. The only +one who was named aright was the governor of Rypen House, who was at +that moment sitting at a drinking-bout in the castle, but whose name, +being sung aloud as if he were engaged in the dance, assured any of his +adherents who might be present, and suspicious of the game.</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst those nearest the castle arranged themselves as directed by the +song, the others at the extremity of the line formed a long chain, and +danced around the green, to assure themselves that none were present in +the dance but those engaged in the plot. Rané, meanwhile, still stood +undecided by the bench on which Jomfru Kirstine was seated, when Jomfru +Ingé and the others began to sing:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Riber Ulf first dances here--<br> +A king is he without compeer."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis you, Sir Rané!" exclaimed the daughter of the Norwegian +jarl--"'tis you: you are Riber Ulf to-night. Show me now that you are a +king without compeer."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané, however, did not seem to hear her. The song continued:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Then dances Tagé Muns so free--<br> +Captain of Rypen House is he."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter had cast aside his hood, and donned a high feathered hat, +which Skirmen had brought him, together with a scarlet mantle, which he +threw over his peasant's dress.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now are you captain of Rypen House," whispered Jomfru Ingé. His dress, +which was the same as the court-suit of the castellan, and which they +had procured on purpose, caused the knight to be mistaken by many for +Sir Tagé Muus himself; his portly bulk, derived from his peasant's +clothes beneath, greatly favouring the deception. In this guise he +danced forward in the ranks with Jomfru Ingé, who, with the maidens, +continued to sing:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> + +<p class="t0">"Then dancing comes Sir Saltensee,<br> +And so come on his kinsmen three.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Then dance the noble Limbeks trim,<br> +And they were kings of sturdy limb.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Then after dances Byrge Green,<br> +And many a gentle knight I ween.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"And now comes dancing Hanke Kann,<br> +And eke his wife, hight Lady Ann.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Then dancing comes a noble pair--<br> +Sir Rank, and Lady Berngerd fair.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Then rich Sir Wolfram, with his dame,<br> +A lady fair, without a name."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">At this verse Sir Bent Rimaardson, who had received the same invitation +as Drost Peter, joined the dancers, with an unknown lady by his side.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the last couplet--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Then dancing came Sir Iver Helt:<br> +He followed the king across the Belt:"<a name="div2Ref_36" href="#div2_36"><sup>[36]</sup></a></p> +</div> + +<p class="continue">to his great surprise, Drost Peter perceived the brave Sir Thorstenson +advance, conducting a smart peasant-girl by the hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What! Sir Thorstenson here, too!" he exclaimed, as he turned to Lady +Ingé, who hastily informed him that the bold knight was there to +accompany him to Nyborg, whither he had conducted the king and the +whole court, and that he had immediately approved of and entered into +her project.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané, however, had yet shown no disposition to take his part in the +dance. They had twice danced round the open space, and each time that +Lady Ingé had approached him, she had sung in a louder tone:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Riber Ulf first dances here,<br> +A king is he without compeer."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">She was now drawing near a third time; but he still remained as if in +deep thought.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Are you afraid that your fair hair will get entangled, Sir Rané, that +you so long delay leading me to the dance?" exclaimed the courageous +Jomfru Kirstine, mockingly, and with a gesture of impatience.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, noble jomfru," answered Rané: "both head and hair may +easily be entangled here. My hair is a little red, as you must have +observed; but in this dance it might quickly become redder--"</p> + + +<p class="normal">"And your rosy cheeks might become all too white," interrupted she, +derisively.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right in that also, fair jomfru," replied Rané, smiling slyly. +"You would have little service of the boldest bridegroom, when his +cheeks were as pale as those of a corpse. It is natural that a man +should hesitate before he springs into a death-dance, even with a +damsel ever so rich and fair."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you hesitate a moment longer, Sir Rané," angrily exclaimed the bold +jomfru, "I shall consider that I have been shamefully wronged and +insulted by you; and then, instead of being the bridegroom of Jarl +Mindre-Alf's daughter, you shall become the laughing-stock of every +girl in Norway. Yet, nay," she added, in a milder tone--"you will never +heap such shame and scorn on both yourself and me. Shall Ingé's words +prove true, and shall her knight behold your weakness and hesitation? +See how proudly he dances with her, the brave Drost Hessel!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel!" exclaimed Rané with surprise, as the blood forsook his +cheeks.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel, of course. Surely you are not afraid of the name. If you +are as brave as you pretend to be, and my father has really given you +the stroke of knighthood, convince us now that you are worthy of it, +and show the proud drost that you are not allied to rebels and +traitors. He is severe, it is said, and old Friser has sworn your death +if you deceive us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Mistake me not, noble jomfru," said Rané, hastily. "I dread neither +the drost nor the ferocious innkeeper--for fear of them I stir not a +single step. But for your sake alone, fairest Kirstine, and my own +knightly honour, shall I stake my head upon the game, and dance with +you even to the castle-gate. When it is opened at my signal, I shall +have kept my word; but will you then as truly and honestly do what you +have promised, and accompany me from Rypen as my bride?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"What I have promised I shall perform, like an honest Norwegian +maiden," replied Jomfru Kirstine, gladly, as she quickly rose, and gave +him her hand. "Dance but through the castle-gate with me, and you are +the bold and noble hero I believed you, and worthy of the daughter of +any jarl."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané seemed transformed as by some sudden inspiration; he sprang nimbly +forward with his lady, and placed himself at the head of the dancers, +who had now for the third time nearly made the circuit of the area.</p> + +<p class="normal">Before Lady Ingé had again sung the first verse of the ballad, calling +on Riber Ulf, Rané was dancing gaily along, with Jomfru Kirstine on his +arm. Lightly tripping it, he sang aloud, while all the damsels and +knights accompanied him:</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"And on Rypen streets the dance goes light,<br> +With ladye gay and gentle knight--</p> +<p class="t1">For Erik the king so young."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"Right!" exclaimed the lively Norwegian lady, whom he whirled along, +her silken ribbons fluttering in her plaited hair, as she danced the +lightest and nimblest of them all. "Dance thus over the bridge, and I +shall praise your courage; and dance thus through the gate, and I give +you my plighted troth."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané waved his scarf when they reached the drawbridge, and it was +instantly lowered.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ingé, dearest Ingé, it succeeds!" exclaimed Drost Peter, as he warmly +pressed the arm of his partner.</p> + +<p class="normal">The heavy boots of the knights thundered on the drawbridge, amidst the +light tread of shoes, and all sang merrily:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"On Rypen Bridge a measure is trod;<br> +There dance the knights so gaily shod--</p> +<p class="t1">For Erik the king so young!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">Rané now clapped his hands, and the castle-gates were opened. With song +and shout and merriment, the whole of the dancers were soon within.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard, who still stood on the bleach-green, laughing heartily, +then blew a merry strain on his horn; and in an instant he was +surrounded by his fifty men, who followed him with great glee to the +open gate. Here he posted one half of his force, and with the other +followed quickly after the dancers.</p> + +<p class="normal">A considerable portion of the castle garrison were dispersed throughout +the town. The governor, Sir Tagé Muus, was sitting half intoxicated, +with thirty other knights, in the large royal riddersal. He heard, +without surprise, the singing and dancing in the castle-court and in +the passage of the riddersal; for he had given permission to his good +friend Rané and his young knights to conduct the fair daughters of the +citizens to him, with dance and song. In a few seconds the doors flew +open, and the whole company danced in, the knights holding their ladies +by the left hand and carrying blazing torches in their right. The whole +of them were linked together by a chain of green May-leaves, +interspersed with rare roses. By a sudden movement the ladies formed a +cluster, waving the torches, while the knights, in a compact circle, +surrounded the table with drawn swords in their hands.</p> + +<p class="normal">The governor and his thirty knights now first became aware of their +betrayal, and started up in alarm to defend themselves. But in an +instant, and without bloodshed, the castellan and his entire force were +disarmed.</p> + +<p class="normal">Beyond the circle of knights and their captives, the maidens now began +to dance, and with loud jubilation sang:</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"And thus we danced the castle in,<br> +With drawn sword under scarlet sheen--</p> +<p class="t1">The castle it is won!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"For Erik the king so young!" exclaimed Drost Peter, stepping forward. +He then, in the king's name, took possession of the castle, and sent +the rebel governor and his adherents, bound, to the dungeon of the +fort.</p> + +<p class="normal">To the great joy of the loyal Rypen burghers, the royal banner was seen +shortly after waving over the castle-gate, where it had been planted by +a tall and beautiful maiden. Now was there in Rypen a true feast of +gladness. While Drost Peter and Count Gerhard were placing trusty men +at every post, and adopting the strictest precautions, the dancing was +continued in the castle, as well as in the city, with the utmost +rejoicing.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the necessary measures for the defence and security of the +fortress had been taken, Drost Peter returned with longing haste to the +riddersal, where he had left Lady Ingé, with Skirmen and Sir +Thorstenson, in the midst of a gay dance of victory. The meeting with +his childhood's bride, and the whole daring exploit, still presented +itself to his imagination like a wonderful dream. The artifice by which +the castle had been taken, and Rané's traitorous co-operation in it, +did not please him; but joy at having once more seen the brave Lady +Ingé, and the hope that her return to Denmark was no more a fleeting +vision than the whole night's adventure, inspired him with a feeling of +happiness that banished every other sentiment.</p> + +<p class="normal">Doubt and inquietude, however, soon seized him, for nowhere could he +find her. He saw only the cheerful knights and disguised burghers, who, +with laughter, song, and merriment, whirled around with the nimble +Rypen damsels. He saw Sir Thorstenson, and the otherwise melancholy +Bent Rimaardson, glide past him in the mazes of the dance, as if +intoxicated with the general hilarity; while Count Gerhard clattered +away in his heavy boots, and sang lustily from the bottom of his heart. +In the song, to which they were now dancing with so much animation, +Drost Peter heard not the mellow voice of Lady Ingé, while both knights +and ladies repeated the words of their former bold songstress:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"And thus we danced the castle in,<br> +With drawn sword under scarlet sheen--</p> +<p class="t1">The castle it is won! + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"With rosy wreath and ridder dance,<br> +A keep so won I ne'er saw chance--</p> +<p class="t1">For Erik the king so young!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">The general delight would certainly have again communicated itself to +Drost Peter, had he anywhere caught a glimpse of Lady Ingé. But her +sudden disappearance was a painful mystery; and his anxiety augmented +when he perceived that Rané, too, had vanished. He knew that this +crafty knight had been her attendant from Norway; and notwithstanding +the apparent change in his sentiments, and his important share in +surprising the castle, he still considered him as the most treacherous +and dangerous foe of himself and the royal house. Neither could he +perceive the brave Norwegian maiden, whom Ingé had called her friend, +and who, with Rané, had led the dancers. That she was the daughter of +Jarl Mindre-Alf he knew, and Ingé's connection with this family +increased his uneasiness. While he was assailed by these doubts and +fears, Sir Thorstenson approached him and extended his hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This, by my troth, I call a merry maiden's victory, Drost Peter!" +exclaimed the warlike knight, gaily. "The fair damsels are likely to +win the honours of war from us. To-night, at all events, the wreath of +victory certainly belongs to them. Next time, I hope it will be our's."</p> + +<p class="normal">They retired to a corner, when Sir Thorstenson informed his anxious and +abstracted friend how, on his arrival at Rypen a few hours before, he +had been dragged into this singular adventure, whose important and +successful issue might excuse him for not having immediately attended +to his proper duty.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Truth to say, my good friend," he added, "your cool mind and knightly +sword, no less than your authority as drost, were required to help us +to success; but I would rather dispense with your all too conscientious +scruples. Therefore it was that I persuaded Jomfru Ingé to take you by +surprise. If this deserves punishment, let the offence be visited only +on me. You are my superior, and can now, if you choose, place me in +arrest for neglecting my duty, and taking counsel against you with your +betrothed--for such, in truth, I suppose she is."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Know you what has become of her?" inquired Drost Peter, hastily.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That know I not," replied Thorstenson; "but leave the maidens to +dance, and let us no longer lose our wit over this conceit of the fair +ones."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was silent, and Thorstenson continued: "The duke's +preparations for war, notwithstanding the queen's confidence in him, +are regarded by the council as suspicious. Old Sir John considered the +young king as no longer safe in Viborg; and, in your absence, I was +obliged secretly to convey him to Nyborg. I myself believe that there +are evil birds about. Sir John informed me that I should meet you here, +and he charged me with these letters for you, both from himself and the +queen. I know that you must on to Nyborg. But here you now command. +Whilst you follow the king's orders, I must follow your's. I shall do +so, however, with pride and pleasure."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter hastily perused the letters. "I must depart before day," he +said; and, after a moment's reflection, added--"you are governor of +Rypen House, Sir Thorstenson. This important fortress cannot be +entrusted to an abler knight; and, as a punishment for acting on your +own counsel, I require you to defend it to the last extremity, should +even the duke and Marsk Stig agree to storm it with their united +strength."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well," exclaimed Thorstenson, joyfully, "a more honourable punishment +could not have been awarded me. You show your displeasure, Drost Peter, +in a noble manner. Thanks for your confidence! There are brave men +amongst the burghers to defend the castle; and while one stone stands +upon another, nor foe nor traitor shall set foot within it. If the king +has no other place of security in the country, bring him hither. Rypen +House is and shall remain the strongest royal castle in Denmark. Within +a month it shall be impregnable."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Bravely spoken!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "Within half an hour the keys +of the castle, with your authority as commandant legally drawn out, +shall be delivered to you. Meantime let the festivities be brought to a +close, and let all leave the castle who do not belong to it. If you +will, at the same time, do me a friendly service," he added, whilst +endeavouring to conceal his anxiety, "let search be made, with all +haste, for Jomfru Ingé Little. Perhaps she will allow me to be her +escort to her kinsman, the counsellor."</p> + +<p class="normal">Thorstenson nodded, and, warmly pressing his hand, prepared to depart.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yet one word!" exclaimed the drost, with much inquietude. "If you +encounter Rané, he is our prisoner until his conduct has been +investigated. He must be sought for diligently. Let the town-gates be +locked, and suffer no vessel to leave the river within the next four +and twenty hours. God be with you!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Thorstenson nodded, and, with the joyful sense of his new dignity, he +departed hastily to execute the injunctions of the drost.</p> + +<p class="normal">The latter proceeded to the governor's private chamber, where he found +everything that was requisite to enable him to complete the necessary +instructions and authorities. Notwithstanding his anxiety, and the +pressure of his own dearest heart affairs, he fully felt the duty +imposed on him by his important station, and prepared the necessary +formulas with perfect deliberation. He had already put his large +signet-ring, bearing the flying eagle, to the wax of Thorstenson's +appointment, when the door was opened, and Claus Skirmen entered, in +great haste, and almost breathless.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have found you at last, stern sir," joyfully exclaimed the trusty +squire. "I have been searching for you everywhere; and bring you many +salutations, besides a pretty little letter, from Jomfru Ingé. I saw +her depart in excellent style, in the town-governor's own carriage, +drawn by four horses, with twelve troopers for an escort."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What sayest thou, Skirmen?" exclaimed Drost Peter, in astonishment. +"She travels! and whither?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Know you not, sir? Was it not your own arrangement? But you shall +hear. When she had placed the royal banner over the castle-gate, she +directed me to follow her to the town-governor, to whom she showed a +letter, bearing three large seals. He bowed to her as if she had been +the queen herself, and immediately ordered the horses to be yoked--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whither, I ask--where does she journey to? But you have a letter--give +it me quickly."</p> + +<p class="normal">"She travels to Kolding, and from thence to Sweden, sir," replied +Skirmen, as he handed him a slip of parchment, tied with a +rose-coloured silk ribbon.</p> + +<p class="normal">While the drost hastily perused the billet, he blushed deeply.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Farewell, my childhood's bridegroom!" it ran. "'For Erik the king so +young,' I still sing in my heart, and the torch in the hand of my true +knight still gleams before mine eyes. He who is powerful in the feeble, +has given me also a work to do. The true Sir John knows of it. Ask of +him, but follow me not. In Denmark's darkest night we have danced a +victor-dance together; and, God be praised! it cost no blood. When the +child-king is Denmark's lord, and the crown sits firmly on his brow, we +may perhaps see each other in a happier hour. My father alone can unite +our hands. But our hearts, which God in truth hath joined together, no +man can ever sunder."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter heaved a deep sigh, although his eyes sparkled with a great +and glorious hope. He concealed the note in his bosom, and turned again +to Skirmen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"To Kolding, sayest thou--and from thence to Sweden? Who told thee +this?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I gathered it from what I heard her tell the town-governor, and the +Norse jomfru or fru--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The Norse jomfru!" interrupted Drost Peter, hastily. "She and Sir Rané +have not accompanied her?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, the saints forbid, sir! Had I thought so, I should never have +allowed her to go, had I been compelled to keep her back by main force. +But I thought you knew all, and--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"But Rané, Rané--where sawest thou him?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"On the way to the town-governor we encountered the snake. He was +leaving the Grayfriars' Chapel with the Norse jomfru, where, it is +said, they have already been made man and wife. Jomfru Ingé cried +bitterly, and embraced the Norse lady with great emotion; but Rané--the +fiend take him!--would not delay. Within half an hour, he said, they +must be on the open sea; and he talked of his sea-dogs, and looked +about as if they were not far distant. He offered one arm to Jomfru +Ingé, while he held fast his young fru with the other. But Jomfru Ingé +withstood the indignity. She bade him a cold and formal farewell, and +turned hastily away. I was much tempted to measure my squire's sword +with the glaive of the newly-coined knight. My sword, I believe, +indeed, accidentally left the sheath, and certainly I did not look very +mildly at the crafty sir fox. I saw that he perfectly remembered how +last I waited for him outside the duke's door at Nyborg Castle; for he +suddenly became pale-nosed when he saw me about to spring at him. +Jomfru Ingé seized me by the arm; and, before I had time to call him a +traitorous nidding, he had disappeared with the pretty fru, whom he has +cajoled and stolen."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter again breathed easily. "Now, God be praised!" he exclaimed. +"the wretch has no longer any power over her!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I trow he has, though!" cried Skirmen: "he took her with him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What! art thou mad?--Ingé?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, Heaven forfend, sir!--Her I held fast by--but the pretty Norse +jomfru--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"In God's name, so be it! She was his wife, Skirmen; and thou hast +conducted thyself like a brave fellow. She has set out alone, then, for +Kolding--Ingé, I mean?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, with twelve horsemen, besides car-swains."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Very well: let our horses be instantly saddled."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Already?" exclaimed Skirmen, colouring: "I thought we should tarry +here to-night. Truth to say, sir, I have appointed a meeting with +little Aasé and her grandfather, by the Stone-gate. They are about to +make a pious pilgrimage, and I may not again see her for a long time."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You can meet them as we go, for we shall pass through that gate. Quick +with the horses!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen left the room, with a sigh, and Drost Peter threw himself +thoughtfully on a seat. He again drew forth Lady Ingé's letter, read it +once more, and had just pressed it to his lips, when the door opened, +and Sir Thorstenson entered, furious with rage.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! it was the cursed algrev's daughter!" he exclaimed, vehemently: +"and they are gone--Jomfru Ingé, with--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know it," interrupted Drost Peter, concealing the letter as he rose. +"Here is your appointment and authority, brave Thorstenson, and Heaven +protect you! Rané has escaped us; but this time, however, we owe him +thanks."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Confound him! it was the algrev's daughter he ran away with," +continued Thorstenson, with indignation: "they were on the open sea +before the river could be blocked. Ha! why knew I not this an hour ago? +Death and destruction! The algrev's daughter should have sat a prisoner +in Rypen House until Sir Algotson had been hanged, and proud Ingrid had +become Thorstenson's wife."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was well, then, you knew not the bold viking's daughter," replied +the drost, "otherwise you would have had to do with me. It would have +been disgraceful to every Dane had not the brave adventurous maiden +been permitted to retire from Rypen as freely as she came. Had she not +infused her courage into our wily leader of the dance to-night, the +bravest Danish maiden had sung her song in vain, and you had not now +been governor of Rypen House."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, by Satan! she is the daughter of the infernal algrev!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"What of that? She is a heroine, to whom we owe both thanks and honour; +and she has paid dearly enough for her bold adventure, if she has given +Rané her troth as its guerdon."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, Drost Peter," replied Thorstenson, cooling: "the girl +was worthy of a better husband, and should surely have had a better +father. Let her fly, then, the bold rock-bird! She may yet make a hero, +or at least a wily pirate, of our vile knight. But--death and +destruction!--had I known she was the algrev's daughter--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Even then, you would have respectfully kissed her hand, David +Barmhead!" interrupted the drost, smiling.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The horses are ready, sir drost," cried Skirmen at the door.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter took a hurried leave of the brave governor of Rypen House, +and left the castle; having first prudently put on a light breastplate +under his travelling-cloak. He rode off rapidly, followed by Skirmen, +along Green-street to the Market-place, without noticing the noisy +merriment of the burghers. In Merchant-street the crowds had +dispersed, and Skirmen observed several dark figures stealing about, +coffin-bearers apparently of the order of the Dominicans, having hoods +with large eyeholes over their faces; although, from their suspicious +movements and long strides, they more resembled disguised soldiers. The +trusty squire directed the attention of his master to these men, who +appeared to be closely watching him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Coffin-bearers, about to carry a body somewhere," observed the drost: +"what is remarkable in that?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It depends on what kind of body they are to carry," returned Skirmen; +"and whether it is not the first they meet."</p> + +<p class="normal">The suspicious hoods disappeared, however, at the corner of +Ship-street, and Drost Peter rode over the bridge to the Middle-dam.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What ails thee, Skirmen?" he inquired, stopping his horse in a +by-street. "Since yesterday, methinks thou hast laid thy valour aside. +Thou wert quite another carl when the robbers were seized by thee in +Daugberg quarry. Now, however, I see thou hast got a sweetheart in thy +head; and hast forgotten that the gold spurs are not to be won by +timidity and weakness."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen felt his cheeks tingle. "Had you not taken me for a timid fool +on the morning that we rode to Harrestrup, and had you not supposed the +grayfriar cloaks covered honest men," he replied, suppressing his +emotion, "then, perhaps, stern sir, had King Erik Christopherson last +year given me the stroke of knighthood, as on that evening you bade me +hope he would. I would then rather have received it from your hand," he +added, with a trembling voice; "but, if now you consider me a timid +coward, because I fear for your life, I desire nothing more than to +remain your trusty squire while I live. Warn you I must, however; for I +would rather go with silver spurs to my grave, than with gold ones +follow you to your's."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My faithful Skirmen!" exclaimed the drost, much affected, as he +extended his hand to him, "I know it well: thou art more concerned for +my life than for thine own. But I am not an outlaw: I am here, well +armed, on the king's errand, and every cowl-cloak we see does not +conceal a traitor."</p> + +<p class="normal">"These fellows have been sneaking after us during the whole day, stern +sir," replied Skirmen, "and I dare be sworn they are the duke's people. +I thought Count Gerhard and his troopers were to follow us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The count is his own master," observed the drost: "I know not whether +he purposes to attend the Dane-court or no."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But Sir Rimaardson, then?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He goes from hence by sea. So, let us on. In these times, defenceless +travellers and princely personages only require an escort."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen was silent. They crossed the bridge to the Lower-dam, and +another leading across the third arm of the Nipsaa to the Stone-gate, +at the eastern end of the town. When they reached the gate, they found +it closed, by the orders of Sir Thorstenson. At the drost's command and +well-known sign it was immediately opened to them; and they were about +proceeding on their journey, when Skirmen heard himself called by a +clear female voice from above the gateway.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For God's sake, dear master, let us halt," he exclaimed, eagerly, +springing from his horse. "Aasé is certainly in the Gatehouse prison."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Free us, noble sir drost," cried Aasé from the prison-grating over the +arched gateway. "You can bear witness that my grandfather and I are +neither spies nor traitors."</p> + +<p class="normal">On the word of the drost, and his explanation to the watch, the +prisoners were liberated; and old Henner, in the long cloak of a +pilgrim, and leading Aasé by the hand, stepped forth. He extended his +hand to Drost Peter, while Aasé flew delighted into Skirmen's arms.</p> + +<p class="normal">"One word, sir drost," said Henner, in an under-tone. "If you would +ride safely to Snoghoi or Kolding to-night, tarry here till I return, +or at least allow the road to stand open for good friends. Run, Aasé! +Time presses!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"What meanest thou, old man?" inquired Drost Peter, impatiently.</p> + +<p class="normal">But he received no answer; for, with a few tremendous bounds, aided by +his staff, in the manner of the old Frisians, the tall pilgrim had +suddenly disappeared in the gloom. Shortly after, the strokes of an oar +were heard on the river, northward of the gate, and a glimpse was +caught of a boat running down the stream towards the castle with +incredible rapidity.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the instant the old man disappeared, little Aasé also sprang nimbly +from Skirmen's arms, and was quickly out of sight; but as Skirmen +fancied he heard her footsteps on the bridge leading to the Lower-dam, +he mounted his norback, and was about to follow her, when his master +called him loudly and impatiently the other way. "Come, Skirmen, let us +forward. Henner is half crazed, and I cannot wait here to please his +whimsies. You may open the gate for the old man, if he again comes," he +added, turning to the burgher-guard; "or, should any one inquire for +me, do not detain him."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he rode off hastily. Skirmen followed him with a downcast +heart, and looking back every minute after his dear Aasé, to whom he +had scarcely had time to give a farewell kiss but in the faint +starlight he saw only the gloomy archway, and a long mailed hand +projecting threateningly from its walls.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What means that hideous hand, dear master, on the town-gate there?" he +inquired, as a pretext for lingering a little longer, while he +continued gazing on the path by which Aasé had disappeared.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The hand is placed there as a terror to transgressors of the laws," +replied the drost, relaxing his speed, as he looked behind. "Whoever, +by forestalling, causes a scarcity in the town, loses his hand. But if +I mistake not, Skirmen, it is another hand, less stiff and cold, thou +art now looking after. Thou wouldst once more take leave of thy little +Aasé? Well, she is a fair maiden, and one day shall be thy wife. When +we have restored peace to the land, I shall care for your welfare. But +meanwhile banish all such weaknesses, and be strong. I dare not take a +single step from my appointed course, even for the sake of her who is +dearer to me than all."</p> + +<p class="normal">"True: but you are now both travelling in the same direction, and +perhaps you may meet her at Kolding. But thanks, noble sir, for your +care for us," added Skirmen, "although lands and wealth I require not. +Aasé only desires that I should, like you, be a doughty knight, and do +you and our young king honour. Ride on, sir: I shall not longer detain +you. Our Lord may yet permit me to see my dear little Aasé again." He +hastily passed his hand over his eyes, and set spurs to his norback.</p> + +<p class="normal">As they rode rapidly forward, Drost Peter tried to conjecture what +the warning of old Henner could mean, and why he had requested the +town-gate to be left open.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was thoughtless, Skirmen," he observed, "to humour the whim of the +old man about the gate. If the fellows you spoke of be traitors on our +track, we have ourselves opened the way for them to follow us."</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly after, they heard the sound of horses' hoofs behind them. They +turned, and in the twilight perceived a troop of horsemen approaching.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us turn aside, sir," said Skirmen: "it is certainly the men in +cowls."</p> + +<p class="normal">About an hundred paces behind them, and running into the wood to the +right, was a by-road, down which the suspicious troop disappeared.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They have business elsewhere," said the drost, taking his hand from +his sword.--"Let us on!"</p> + +<p class="normal">They resumed their journey at a brisk trot.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Perhaps they prefer meeting us at the outlet of the wood," observed +Skirmen. "We have still the start; but it were most advisable, I think, +to return to Rypen for aid. It was not for nothing that old Henner +begged us to tarry."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, we shall use our advantage," said the drost, in a tone of +decision, as he spurred his horse: "if they be foes, they are in a +condition to overtake Jomfru Ingé before us, and who knows what her +twelve troopers are good for?"</p> + +<p class="normal">After a sharp gallop they reached the outlet of the wood, where the +road became very narrow, and inclosed on both sides by steep banks. +Skirmen was a short distance in advance of his master, when he suddenly +wheeled about, and rode back.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The hollow way is intercepted, sir," he cried. "And see, yonder come +the same troops again from the wood."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter halted, looked around him, and drew his sword. "So much the +worse!" he exclaimed: "they have us in a trap. But we shall not suffer +ourselves to be caught like rats. Thy norback can climb like a cat, +Skirmen: ride up the height, then, and sound thy horn. If Henner brings +us aid, he will hear it, and hasten on. With God's assistance I can +manage to keep the fellows at bay for an hour. Quick, now!"</p> + +<p class="normal">With much reluctance at leaving his master in this extremity, Skirmen +obeyed; and patting the neck of his norback, he soon reached the top of +the steep bank.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the meanwhile the horsemen were approaching from both sides; but +before they could exhibit any hostile intention the horn of Skirmen +resounded loudly from the bank above. Both troops paused, apparently +surprised; but when they perceived only the single hornblower on the +height, they pressed forward rapidly, and had nearly surrounded the +drost, who, however, succeeded in placing his back to the steep bank. +He now first perceived whom he had before him; and recognised in the +band that came from the town the pretended coffin-bearers, with their +cowls over their faces, and long drawn swords in their hands. The other +band wore the same suspicious dress; and they numbered altogether more +than twenty, all on horseback. They maintained a profound silence, and +seemed to expect the drost to throw down his sword and surrender.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Speak, fellows! what would you with me?" he shouted, brandishing his +sword on every side: "the first who advances, dies. If you be soldiers, +say under whose orders you act, that I may know the traitor; and if +there be a spark of honour in you, you will engage me singly, man to +man. But if you are robbers and highwaymen, expect no booty from me. +Bloody crowns are all you shall get, so long as I can wield my sword."</p> + +<p class="normal">They answered not, but continued to press closer round him, none daring +first to begin the attack; for Drost Peter, as weapon-master of the +young king, was well known and generally feared for his skill with the +sword. In the meanwhile, the horn of Skirmen continued to sound +lustily, and was now answered by another from the direction of Rypen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, by Satan! quick! dead or alive!" cried a rough voice from among +the disguised horsemen, three of whom at once rushed in upon the drost.</p> + +<p class="normal">One instantly fell wounded, the two others, and as many more as could +press forward, warmly continuing the assault. Drost Peter vigorously +defended himself, and kept them at bay, the violent plunging and +rearing of his steed preventing their blows from reaching him. The +irritated assassins, perceiving this, wounded the noble animal, which +rushed furiously into the midst of them, and fell.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter lay for an instant on one knee, hemmed in on all sides by +the troopers, who threatened to crush him beneath their horses' hoofs. +He still retained his sword, although the blood streamed over his +fingers from a wound in his arm. By a flourish of his weapon he +succeeded in driving back the horses, and once more regained his feet.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same instant, Skirmen, who perceived the critical position of +his master, darted his squire's sword from the bank above, and the +leader of the gang rolled from his saddle, mortally wounded. The whole +troop then sprang from their horses, to overpower the unaided knight by +their united strength; but ere they could accomplish this, the blast of +the horn, in answer to Skirmen's, sounded close at hand. The maskers, +whom the fall of their leader seemed to have embarrassed, looked +behind, and caught sight of a well-armed troop of horsemen, headed by a +heavy knight on a white horse, who, with drawn sword, approached at +full gallop.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The count from Kiel!--the one-eyed count!" cried one of the cowls; +and, as if by a thunderbolt, the whole band was scattered.</p> + +<p class="normal">Abandoning the drost, and springing on their horses, in an instant they +all disappeared, except the two who lay wounded on the road, and whose +horses, with vacant saddles, followed the others.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard on his white steed, with Henner Friser and the Holstein +troopers, came up while Skirmen, with much solicitude, was binding up +his master's right arm.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The fiend!" cried Count Gerhard, springing from his horse, "have we +come too late?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Time enough to save my life, noble count," replied Drost Peter, +joyfully extending his left hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Why did you proceed in such haste, sir drost?" cried old Henner, +gloomily, from his saddle. "Humph!" he added, in a half whisper, after +a moment's thought, "it is on the track of a lady's car that you bleed +here. You would rather run the risk of that than follow a gray-beard's +advice."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, old man," answered Drost Peter: "youth and the wisdom +of old age do not go together. Besides, I was on my lawful road, and on +the king's errand; and if you knew that traitors lay in ambush, you +should have spoken plainly. Meanwhile, thanks for rede and deed."</p> + +<p class="normal">When Count Gerhard perceived that his friend was not dangerously hurt, +he would have pursued the fugitives into the wood, but the drost +restrained him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is useless," he said: "they have flown like chaff before your storm +of troopers. A couple of them only remain--let us be content with them. +Here lies their leader, who fell, as if by lightning, without my hand."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I hit him," cried Skirmen, joyfully, as he completed the bandage on +his master's arm. "In three weeks you will again bear your sword, sir; +but next time you use it, bid me not make music to your sport."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thy music helped me more than mine own good sword, Skirmen, and thou +hast the aim of a David," said the drost, extending his hand to him.</p> + +<p class="normal">They then approached the fallen leader, from whom Skirmen stripped the +cowl and cloak, when, in his military buff doublet, they recognised +with astonishment one of Duke Waldemar's Sleswick troopers. He died, +however, almost immediately, and without uttering a word. The other had +a similar doublet under his cloak. He was not mortally wounded; but +wore a daring look, and neither threats nor promises could make him +speak. They bound up his wound, and set him pinioned upon a horse.</p> + +<p class="normal">Henner Friser now dismounted from the tall iron-gray horse he had +ridden.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I took your war-steed from the castle-stables, sir drost. You may soon +require him," he said, with emphasis. "I shall now go on foot to my +grave, and never more set myself on the high horse. I have done it +roughly enough in bygone times, I know. Now I have finished with +worldly affairs; but I shall say an ave by the Holy Grave, for you and +the young king, if I do not fall suddenly into my own on the way. God +and St. Christian be with you, noble sir!" he added, with unusual +emotion. "Fortune is still with you in the midst of misfortune. But be +on your guard. If you are not beforehand with the mortal foe, he will +be beforehand with you. The crown you guard has not yet reached his +head."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter mounted his well-known, handsome war-steed, which had +remained in the castle-stables since the last tilting-match. Sad, and +in silence, he held forth his hand to the old pilgrim.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nonsense!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, as Henner saluted him also, before +departing. "Thou art too sage a carl, Henner, not to make something +better than a penitent. I have learned more from thee to-night than +from all my scribes and wisemen in my life. Stay with me: thou shalt +carry my banner, and sit at my council. From what thou hast told me of +my fortune, I should like to know a little more of it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is not well to know too much of that, highborn sir," replied +Henner, thoughtfully, shaking his gray head, as he leant upon his +pilgrim's staff. "Neither am I a wizard; but the skilled man knows the +world, and an old porpoise-hunter can still tell what weather we shall +have to-morrow. Our Lord's Book does not lie, and it does not quite +require a scribe to understand it. I know," he continued, looking +sharply at the count, "that you will get as far with your one honest +eye, as your wiliest foe with two; but, for all that, you must no more +depend on Fortune than another. She is a bubble that, as you well know, +bursts oftenest when it shines the clearest. I should willingly bear +your banner, highborn count, but what a man has promised to our Lord +and the Holy Virgin he must abide by. I have a heavy reckoning to +make, and death gives not long warning. God and St. Christian be with +you!--Farewell, youth," he said, turning to Skirmen: "I shall answer to +thee for Aasé, when thou answerest to me and her with thy fidelity and +bravery."</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen seized the old man's hand, which he pressed warmly to his lips; +but before he could say a word, the old giant had snatched away his +hand, and was proceeding with rapid strides on the road to the river.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter and Count Gerhard proceeded in silence on their way to +Kolding, and, following Henner's advice, took the road to the south of +the Skodborg river. Skirmen and the old jester followed at some +distance, with the troopers, having the captive highwayman between +them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For the first time I follow you over the Sleswick border, my good +friend," observed the count, at length breaking the silence. "This +surprise may import much. In these times every man does not wear his +heart upon his sleeve. The buff jackets prove little; but trust me, +nevertheless, the duke is the man. There is more under this, too, than +thanks for his imprisonment at Sjöborg. The old pilgrim did not boast +of my one eye without reason. I see, perhaps, even more clearly than +you; and what the wily duke carries on his shield begins to brighten +upon me. I should have much pleasure in probing the cunning gentleman a +little. Listen, my good drost," he continued, after a moment's +reflection: "if the duke does not appear at the Dane-court in proper +time, you must be at your post to preserve the queen and the young king +from being deceived by him. If he is not in a hurry to be chosen +protector, 'tis because he has a higher dignity in view. The old +pilgrim explained a riddle to me."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What means all this, Count Gerhard?" inquired the drost, as he +scrutinised attentively his unusually grave countenance. "Old Henner +has not been filling your mind with surmises and whimsies? I have every +respect for his experience, but he is not always quite sane; and his +dreamy fancies I shall disregard. Whatever you may propose to do, noble +count, forget not that, for the safety of the crown and kingdom, we +must for the present avoid every hostile step against the duke."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What I take in hand concerns myself, and has nothing to do with the +crown and kingdom," rejoined the count, "and so you shall not know it. +Will you confide the captured robber to my charge? I shall answer for +him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Of course," replied the drost: "that treasure you may retain. If it +concerned myself only, I should forget the adventure, and set the +prisoner loose; but if it has a higher import, it must be inquired +into. I believe the wily duke superior to a mere base and personal +revenge; and he must know me well enough to be assured that I would +not, contrary to the laws, oppose his election to the protectorship."</p> + +<p class="normal">"He knows you more than well enough, my good friend," said Count +Gerhard, with a nod. "You would certainly be a most welcome guest in +his tower of Nordborg Castle. Yet you are right: we must keep to the +main business. Should I learn anything of importance to the queen +and the young king, you shall hear it from my own lips, before the +Dane-court is concluded. But," added he, confusedly, while the blood +mounted to his cheeks--"if I should hear that Duke Waldemar and the +fair Queen Agnes had concluded a private marriage-contract, you must +excuse me--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You astonish me, Count Gerhard!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "Do you +believe probable what I have long feared might be possible? And think +you the queen--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Of her I think nothing but what is good and fair and excellent," +interrupted the count, with much ardour. "But however prudent she may +be, still she may err. Why should not she, too, be dazzled by a +glittering exterior? Were the handsome, well-spoken duke a squat, +one-eyed widower like myself, and a lout at talking with women, perhaps +it were better for all of us."</p> + +<p class="normal">They continued their route thoughtfully and in silence. The usually +lively count, with his eye and some of his corpulence, seemed also to +have lost a part of his even, contented disposition. The loss of his +eye, however, did not disfigure him, but rather added to his martial +and somewhat heroic appearance; and the tinge of secret melancholy, +that blended at times with his good-natured jests, rendered the brave +and sturdy lord yet more amiable.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter became so absorbed in his own thoughts, that the +conversation was not resumed. The image of Jomfru Ingé often cast its +radiance over his dark and gloomy pictures of the future. In every +cloud of dust he descried on the road, he imagined he caught a glimpse +of her travelling-car; and would then spur forward his steed so +rapidly, that the count and his followers had some difficulty in +keeping pace with him. But his hopes were invariably disappointed. +Frequently it was but a drove of oxen or a troop of horses he had seen, +and which, by blocking up the road, would intercept him in his +impatient career.</p> + +<p class="normal">They had ridden more than seven miles across the Sleswick border, and +the sun was not yet high in the heavens, when they caught sight of the +proud Œrnsborg, or Kolding House, as it was already called. The +castle was situated on a rising ground above the sea, on the other side +of the river Kolding; and, as it came in view, the drost's war-steed +neighed, and sprang lightly forward at his master's bidding.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But why, in the name of Beelzebub, ride we in such a hurry?" +impatiently inquired Count Gerhard, puffing. "It is yet eight days to +the Dane-court; and if we reach Nyborg tomorrow, we shall be time +enough."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter blushed. "I am commanded to make haste," he replied. "The +wind is fair, but the passage here is longer and more difficult than by +Snoghoi."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pokker, then! why do you not cross from Snoghoi?" asked the count. +"Yet true," he added, a little crabbedly, "you would fain see your +heart's dear again."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How know you that, Count Gerhard?" demanded the drost, with some +surprise and bashfulness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Why, every man in the country knows that," replied his companion. "The +proud Œrnsborg<a name="div2Ref_37" href="#div2_37"><sup>[37]</sup></a> yonder is Drost Peter Hessel's favourite castle; +and the eagle on a hill, with its wings displayed, stands on your seal +with as much propriety as it does in the town-arms. Here it was you +earned your first laurels against Duke Erik; and we have long known +that in Œrnsborg you hold the gate and key of the kingdom against +both myself and the Duke of South Jutland."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are speaking of the castle," replied Drost Peter, smiling, "and +now I understand you. It is, indeed, a fortress dear to me, and of some +importance to the kingdom. King Erik Christopherson put it in an +excellent state of defence. It is an eyesore to you Holsteiners, I +know; but let us be good friends, nevertheless. Were the duke as +faithful a friend to us as you are, noble count, I should not have been +so zealous in completing the defences. To speak honestly," he +continued, extending his hand to the count, "I thought you meant to +jest with me of my veritable heart's dear; for it is no stone-bride I +am hurrying on to see. The castle is in good hands, but at present we +have no time to visit it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"As a prudent drost, you would scarcely venture on that when a count of +Holstein is along with you, even although he has but half as many eyes +as other people."</p> + +<p class="normal">"With your one eye you would certainly see more defects in the defences +than I should with both mine," observed the young drost, modestly, and +with a look of confidence in his companion; "but I know," he added, +"you would not betray its weakness to another than myself, and thus +both the castle and I would be gainers."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I take you at your polite word, Drost Peter," exclaimed Gerhard. +"Defer your journey but for half an hour, and show me the castle's four +giant images, and its defences too."</p> + +<p class="normal">They were now at no great distance from Kolding river. They rode +straight through the Bridge-wood, as it was called; and as they drew +near the great drawbridge, which here divides North from South Jutland, +they perceived approaching them an empty travelling-car, with four +horses, and attended by twelve horsemen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There comes back her carriage," cried Skirmen, hastily riding up to +his master. "You may still overtake her, as she can hardly yet have +left the fiord."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You shall see the castle another time, noble count," exclaimed Drost +Peter, hurriedly, to his companion, and spurring forward his horse. "I +may perhaps, instead, show you a fairer image, which I would rather +bear on my shield than all the world's eagles and castles to boot."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What the Pokker!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, laughing aloud, "am I +killing my horse by riding along with a lovesick knight? Well, my good +friend, if Drost Hessel can think of such follies in these serious +times, I am not the only fool in company."</p> + +<p class="normal">They rode rapidly past the empty car, but were obliged to halt at the +bridge, which had been again drawn up. The drost had here established a +lucrative toll, and, under pretence of strict superintendence, had +recently issued an order, that this boundary bridge should be kept +drawn up, as during war, which caused much delay and inconvenience to +travellers.</p> + +<p class="normal">In his impatient haste the drost himself vehemently exclaimed against +the captain of the burgher-watch, to whom the knights were unknown, and +who, before he would lower the bridge, demanded a strict account of +their claims to be admitted with so many soldiers. After some +altercation, on the drost announcing himself the bridge was lowered, +and, for the delay, the captain pleaded the fair excuse, that it was +the drost's own orders that had caused it.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, my friend," said Drost Peter, recollecting himself, as +a slight blush overspread his cheeks--"you have done your duty, and I +had no right to blame you."</p> + +<p class="normal">The pacified captain saluted the drost, who, with his companion and the +troopers, proceeded to pass the bridge.</p> + +<p class="normal">During the short parley, Count Gerhard had with great difficulty +restrained his laughter, which now broke forth in spite of him, as he +perceived, while crossing the bridge, how the drost hurried on and +gazed towards the vessels in the harbour.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You now see yourself how execrable are your stringent laws, my +conscientious good sir drost," he said; "you certainly thought not of a +lover's haste when you ordered this bridge-barring."</p> + +<p class="normal">"This is grist for your mill," returned the drost, who, although +somewhat vexed, could not restrain a smile at the good-natured sallies +with which Count Gerhard indemnified himself for the grievance of the +toll, which affected the relations of Denmark to Holstein as much as it +did those to South Jutland.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If now you overtake not the fair lady, for whom I have ridden so many +good horses almost to death," continued the count, in the same vein, +"it will be sad enough: you will then regret having founded a toll at +this confounded gutter. The deuce take it! it costs me and my brave +Holsteiners more silver pieces in a year and a day, than the whole of +this paltry place is worth. Laugh I must, from sheer vexation."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A truce to this raillery, Count Gerhard," exclaimed the drost, +hastily. "If I see aright, there is a ship leaving the harbour. If you +knew of what this cursed delay has robbed me, you would not have the +heart to laugh."</p> + +<p class="normal">They had now ridden through the South-port and Bridge-street, +when the drost, turning to the right, proceeded at a gallop to the +Cloister-port, and across the large meadow-ground to the harbour, +followed by the count and his train.</p> + +<p class="normal">In an instant he stood on the quay, anxiously inquiring who was on +board the vessel that had just left the harbour under full sail.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A princess, it was, in sooth," answered an old steersman, as he +continued to hammer away carelessly at his rudder. "She came here in a +painted cage, with four horses. The town-governor himself was hat in +hand, and all were obliged to stand on their pegs before her. It was a +Swede that ran out with her. If this breeze continues, she will soon be +in the open sea; and if the skiff only holds together, she will reach +land; but it is a confounded rotten tub, and wont bear many thumps. +With the Swede, however, she would go, even had Satan himself been on +board."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Lay to, with your fastest sloop!" cried the drost. "I shall pay you +tenfold. Only make haste!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shall we on a lady-chase, stern sir?" mumbled the old sailor. "Eh, +well, I like that. The proud maiden has not offended you, I can see. In +half an hour's time I shall bring you alongside. It was, moreover, too +good a fare for a Swede."</p> + +<p class="normal">"True, old man. But be quick!" cried the drost, giving him a handful of +money.</p> + +<p class="normal">In a few moments a small sloop lay close to the quay, and Skirmen +immediately led the horses on board. Drost Peter meanwhile took leave +of Count Gerhard.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Heaven prosper you, noble count," he said, as he pressed his hand: "if +our own hope be a fugitive which we can never overtake, we relinquish +not the great hope of the country and kingdom: 'for the queen and our +young king!' is our watchword."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, my good friend," replied Count Gerhard, smiling, "you shall soon +hear from me. Meantime, forget not to steer the proper course to +Melfert."</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly afterwards the sloop, with Drost Peter and his squire, left +Kolding Harbour under full sail. Count Gerhard remained smiling on the +quay. He perceived the light bark speed like an arrow through the +water, and gain upon the skiff with the blue and yellow sails, that +conveyed Jomfru Ingé. That she was the lady with whom Drost Peter had +danced into Rypen House, and whom he now hastened so ardently to +overtake, was a gratifying supposition. Although the suspicion, of +which the scar on his breast reminded him, had long since vanished, he +was not displeased to observe that his chivalrous rival in the queen's +favour seemed disposed to forget, for the daughter of a knight, all the +kings and queens in the world.</p> + +<p class="normal">The two vessels were soon so near, that they could see each other. +Drost Peter stood on the prow of the one; and a tall female form, in a +red mantle edged with sable, appeared on the stern of the sloop he was +pursuing. He knew Lady Ingé and shouted her name.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For Heaven's sake, slacken sail, and let me conduct you to land!" he +cried, "Your boat can never keep the sea."</p> + +<p class="normal">Lady Ingé only shook her head, and, loosening her veil, waved him a +fond farewell.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If you wish to board, stern sir knight," cried the old steersman, "I +can drive in one of the Swede's planks, and I warrant he'll soon +strike."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, nay," replied the drost, "no violence. She is free. Steer past +them, and as near as possible."</p> + +<p class="normal">An instant more and the vessels were side by side. Drost Peter stood, +with outstretched arms, a few yards from the beautiful Ingé, whose eyes +were fixed on him with a look of inexpressible tenderness.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For Erik the king so young!" she exclaimed, pointing forwards, and at +the same time relinquishing her veil, which the wind carried over to +the knight. A piece of the garland from the triumphant dance of the +previous evening accompanied it, and alighted on his feathered hat.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same instant the vessels parted, and the deep abyss again +widened between the two lovers. Drost Peter fancied he saw a tear in +the eye of the proud damsel; but the look she had bestowed on him +filled his soul with the most joyous hopes. He pressed her veil to his +lips, and, with a perfect confidence of her success, and reverence for +her firm, immoveable purpose, directed the helmsman to steer for +Melfert. "God and his mighty angels are with the maiden," he exclaimed: +"we dare not stay her."</p> + +<p class="normal">The vessels were already far apart. Drost Peter continued to gaze after +the retiring skiff, on which he long fancied he could discern a lappet +of Jomfru Ingé's mantle; and sad, but wonderfully strengthened and +inspirited by this fond adieu, he hastened on his necessary and +appointed way.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">The almost incredible account was soon spread over the whole kingdom, +of the manner in which Rypen House had been surprised, and the song of +the maidens--"For Erik the king so young!" soon became a popular +ballad. The news was especially gratifying to the queen and the young +king, and, as first bearer of the tidings, Drost Peter was received +with double pleasure at Nyborg Castle, where important affairs demanded +his presence in the council. He also brought better accounts than were +expected, respecting the chief object of his journey. He had seen +numerous proofs of the attachment of the people to the royal house, and +the general hatred of Marsk Stig and his adherents; and he had, +moreover, learnt important particulars with regard to the conspirators +and the king's murder. The defences of Marsk Stig on Helgeness and +Hielm he could describe as an eye-witness, and they were found to be +far less formidable than they were represented by the duke's reports, +and by uncertain and alarming rumours.</p> + +<p class="normal">While magnificent preparations were going on in Nyborg for the +Dane-court, at which the young king would appear for the first time in +the seat of judgment, the privy council assembled daily. Drost Peter +did not conceal his distrust of the duke. His wounded arm excited much +interest, and his account of the highwaymen's attack gave rise to many +conjectures, which he himself, however, regarded as highly uncertain, +for he attached little importance to the occurrence. But old Sir John +and Master Martinus found in it a strong confirmation of their +suspicions regarding the duke, when considered in connection with his +doubtful movements in Viborg, which had caused their hasty and secret +journey with the royal family to Nyborg.</p> + +<p class="normal">The chivalrous-minded little king, too, thought they were over +suspicious and cautious.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Is not my kinsman the duke a knight and a prince?" he observed, one +day, when the matter was under discussion in the council; "and does he +not know that he cannot break faith and promises, without forfeiting +his honour, and becoming a mockery to the whole world?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If God's law does not bind him, my young king and master," replied +Master Martinus, "the laws of knighthood will have still less power, +especially as they do not yet properly concern him. True, he is a +prince of the royal blood; but the stroke of knighthood he has not +formally received. Your late father, from whose hand alone he could +worthily accept it, delayed this proof of honour longer, perhaps, than +was desirable, considering the relation in which they stood."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, I shall give him the stroke of knighthood as soon as I have +myself received it, and have a right to confer it," answered the young +king. "My uncle Otto must dub me previous to my coronation; for it is +not becoming that I should be crowned King of Denmark, before I am duly +admitted into the noble order of knighthood."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John smiled, and shook his gray head; but Drost Peter contemplated +his royal pupil with delight. He considered that the desire of the +young king evinced his respect as much for the crown as for the order +of knighthood; and he observed that it was not unusual for princes in +their minority to entertain such a wish, and that they had already, in +Charlemagne and his son, an example in point, and an illustrious +instance of knighthood being honoured and followed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, by the laws of chivalry, the minority ceases with the stroke +which confers knighthood," observed Sir John; "and the constitutional +law of the kingdom debars us from shortening the period of the king's +minority."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Tis true, noble Sir John," replied Drost Peter; "but here the laws of +chivalry must give way to that greater law, which secures the freedom +and welfare of the people. To my mind, however, a minor king is not of +less dignity than any of his knightly servants."</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen and Master Martinus supported the views of Drost Peter, and +the wishes of the little king; and, with a shrug, old Sir John gave +way, considering the question as one of little importance. The duke's +position in the kingdom was, to him, a subject of far graver concern. +The necessity of carefully concealing every suspicion, and of +entrusting the duke with his full share in the government, as well as +with the guardianship of the king, was stated so clearly by the old +nobleman, that even Master Martinus, to whom such a course was most +repugnant, could offer no objections. On this subject the queen +entertained not the least suspicion, and Drost Peter's personal +distrust of the duke gave way to the exigency of the occasion, and his +respect for the laws of the country.</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst these important state affairs occupied the council, Drost Peter +vainly sought an opportunity of conferring with Sir John concerning +Jomfru Ingé and her journey to Sweden; for, on the slightest allusion +to the subject, the counsellor, who apparently knew nothing of it, +immediately started another.</p> + +<p class="normal">The day fixed for the Dane-court had come. The queen's brothers, the +Margraves of Brandenburg, had arrived on the previous day, having, two +days before, left the duke in his camp near Rypen. The duke himself, +however, had not yet reached Nyborg. To delay the Dane-court until his +arrival, was repugnant to the dignity of the crown and kingdom. Every +one was surprised at his apparent indifference on this important +occasion, when his presence was so essential. The queen, especially, +was irritated by this want of attention, which seemed to her so unlike +the usual politeness and knightly behaviour of the duke.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the first day of Whitsuntide, the Dane-court was held with the +customary formalities. Its general business was conducted by the +council, whose decisions were confirmed by the queen and the young +king, who, equally with his mother, issued and confirmed charters and +grants to churches and convents, subscribing himself King of the Danes +and Sclaves, and Duke of Eastland. But the principal business--that +which related to the king's guardianship, and the regency of the +kingdom during his minority--was still unsettled. The two first days of +the court's sittings had passed, and the duke was still absent.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the close of the second day Drost Peter left the palace, and retired +to his own dwelling, intending to devote a portion of the night to a +revision of the business which was to occupy the court on the following +day. He sat alone in his closet, and, as he recalled to mind old +Henner's warning, and the suspicions of Count Gerhard, the daring +thought occurred to him, that they might now, perhaps, with justice, +pass over the duke's election to the guardianship.</p> + +<p class="normal">His anxious and uneasy thoughts were disturbed by a noise in the +palace-square, accompanied by the clattering of horses' hoofs, and the +horns of the castle-guard--a salute given only on the arrival of a +princely personage. He hastily approached the window, and perceived the +duke enter with great pomp, attended by a considerable retinue of +knights. Among these he observed three with locked visors, and these, +by their armorial bearings, he recognised as three of the marsk's most +audacious kinsmen, of whose personal participation in the murder of the +king he had sure and ample proofs. Hastily seizing his cloak and hat, +he hurried to the castle, where Sir John, as captain of the trabants, +had already received the duke, and, at his importunate request, had +admitted him to a private audience with the queen and her brothers.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter learnt these tidings with much concern just as he reached +the door of the guard-chamber, where little Aagé Jonsen stood sentinel +among the torch-pages. The drost hastily entered, and approached Sir +John, who was passing thoughtfully before the door of the royal +apartments. He did not appear desirous of conversing, as, without +stopping, he only nodded silently to the drost. The latter once or +twice vainly endeavoured to find an opportunity of communicating his +suspicions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The council must, of course, again meet to-night," at length he +observed in an under tone, as Sir John turned to pass him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Its present leader is with the queen," replied Sir John, continuing +his walk.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Can nothing be done?" whispered the impatient drost, when the old man +again approached him. "There are traitors in the duke's retinue. The +queen's mind is dazzled, and this hour probably decides the fate of the +crown and country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is in the hand of God," replied the old counsellor, in whose eye +glistened a tear. "He, you know, can cause the blind to see."</p> + +<p class="normal">He resumed his walk with a lively and careless air, and, in a jesting +humour, put a few indifferent questions to one of the trabants.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Unless a miracle happen here," exclaimed Drost Peter, vehemently, as +the old counsellor again stood by him, "either you or I must speedily +open the eyes of the queen and people."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Precipitate man! what think you of?" whispered Sir John. "Your zeal +will plunge the whole country into misfortune. Be calm, my young +friend," he immediately added, as he took his hand and led him aside, +"otherwise you will certainly increase our misfortunes. Some of the +marsk's friends are here, to defend themselves, it is said. If, +therefore, we were even certain of what we may apprehend, we must still +be silent, and submit to necessity."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What! even if, ere the morrow, it could be demonstrated to the queen +and the whole people that our new protector is a traitor to the +country?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Even then. He now holds the fate of the kingdom in his hand. By an +open rupture, we might place him at the head of the rebels. At present, +he must condemn and punish them, although against his wish. Until Marsk +Stig falls, the duke must stand. He must be honoured as the prop of the +throne, if even he be its most deadly foe. All that can at present be +done is to warn the queen, and guard well the young king. Appear calm, +then, as I do--and lively, if you can."</p> + +<p class="normal">Their conference was suddenly interrupted by the entrance of the +court-marshal, who invited them to a supper given by the queen, and +intended as a feast of welcome to the duke.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You perceive," exclaimed Drost Peter, when the court-marshal had +retired, "that our wily and eloquent protector is already in high +favour."</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis politic, perhaps," replied Sir John. "Our noble mistress is not +easily duped. We must, however, seem unconcerned, and in good humour. +In this matter let me be your preceptor, my good drost. If you would be +a statesman, you must first be master of your own countenance." And, +with an expression of good-natured gaiety, the old counsellor, with his +grave young friend, entered the royal apartments, after having +appointed another trabant captain to take his place.</p> + +<p class="normal">In a short time all the court officers, the members of the council, and +the most considerable noblemen who attended the Dane-court, were +assembled in the great riddersal, where the queen's ladies already +waited for her. She entered soon after, attired in deep mourning, and +accompanied by her brothers and young King Erik. At her left hand +walked Duke Waldemar. He, too, wore a magnificent mourning-suit, +and his haughty look of triumph betrayed a high degree of +self-satisfaction, as he endeavoured to conceal his joy at a success +which seemed no longer doubtful, although he saw it yet only in the +distance. Sir John saluted him with much politeness and ease, whilst +Drost Peter observed merely needful courtesies; the demeanour of the +other counsellors being indicative more of fear than of goodwill.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter regarded the queen attentively. He thought he perceived in +her features a calm contentment, which, with her air of dignity, and a +quiet, half-melancholy smile, did not ill contrast with her mourning +attire; and as she cast on him a grave look, he fancied he read therein +a rebuke for distrusting her sagacity and knowledge of mankind. It +seemed to him as if she intended, by her whole conduct, to banish every +doubt, which the friends of the royal house might entertain, of the +loyalty of the princely personage whom she thought worthy to be +distinguished as the most important man in the country.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the general salutations and the customary formalities of court +were over, she led forward the duke, and presented him to the chief men +of the kingdom. "Our very princely friend and kinsman," she said, "from +regard to the welfare of the country and the royal house, has +magnanimously exposed himself to be misjudged, as well by me as by you. +He had deferred receiving from this Dane-court his election to the +protectorship, on account of a rumour which his enemies have +circulated, concerning a grievous want of confidence in him here, +and of a party which, therefore, would stir up the people at the +Dane-court, and create discord in the kingdom. Having learned, however, +that the report is unfounded, he has no longer hesitated to come +forward to justify himself. He brings us, moreover, the important and +satisfactory intelligence, that the rebellious Marsk Stig has returned +to reason, and has submitted his cause and that of his accomplices to +the decision of the Dane-court. The duke, by not attacking the rebels, +has prudently sought to avoid a devastating civil war; whilst, by +collecting a numerous army, he has overawed and restrained them. He has +ventured in person within the defences of Marsk Stig, to induce him to +submit to the laws of the country; and he brings with him, under his +own conduct, to this Dane-court, three of the marsk's friends, that it +may not be said that even our most dangerous foes were condemned +unheard. I look on this enterprise to be as valorous and upright as it +is wise and politic; and it gladdens me that I can reasonably hope for +prosperity to the kingdom of Denmark, and at the same time bid the +noble Duke Waldemar welcome amongst us."</p> + +<p class="normal">The latter words she addressed to the duke, who advanced, and bowing +profoundly, in easy and elegant terms acknowledged this flattering +reception. With apparent animation and sincerity, he avowed his +attachment to the queen and the young king, at the same time extolling +the loyal adherents of the royal house with a condescension and an +insinuating address which were not without effect on the greater part +of those who heard him.</p> + +<p class="normal">The doors of the dining-hall were then thrown open, and the duke led +the queen to the table, where the youthful king took his place at her +right hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">This was the first occasion on which any deviation had been made from +that mournful silence which, since the death of King Erik +Christopherson, had uniformly prevailed at court. And, even now, the +feast was in nowise noisy: neither song, nor music, nor loud-voiced joy +was heard; and, as soon as the table was removed, the company +separated.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke retired to the wing of the castle he usually occupied during +the Dane-court. Sir John again resumed his station before the royal +apartments, as captain of the body-guard; and Drost Peter returned to +his own dwelling, his mind filled with painful doubts and fears.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the grave drost entered, he found Count Gerhard enjoying himself +over a goblet of wine; whilst old fostermother Dorothy, who was now her +master's housekeeper here, loaded the table with viands of every +description. At a signal from the drost, the bustling nurse left the +apartment, whilst he greeted his guest not without some uneasy +apprehensions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Welcome home, my good friend!" cried the count, gaily, as he rose, +after having drained his goblet. "I am here, gathering strength from +your excellent wine. If your fostermother reared you on this, I wonder +not you are so strong and active. She is a capital housewife. You could +never be better treated, even had you an angel for a wife. It is lucky +she was not hanged or buried alive for her womanly honour's sake. But, +what's the matter? Am not I welcome? You look as if you were outlawed +by the Dane-court, or cited before the Ribe-Ret."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are heartily welcome, noble Count Gerhard," replied the drost, +extending his hand; "and if peace and joy are not to be seen in my +face, it is certainly no fault of your's. You are true to your word, I +see, and no false prophet. The duke arrived this evening. To-morrow he +is my master, and that of the royal house. But what have you +discovered?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"A very pretty thing, my good friend. You were as near being buried +alive us your nurse was; and Nordborg Tower was to have been your +grave. I succeeded in unbinding the highwayman's tongue with the point +of a good sword at his throat. He confessed he would have broken your +neck if he could not have taken you prisoner, for you had in your +pocket important proofs against the regicides."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And for that reason--ah! I understand," exclaimed Drost Peter. "But +what farther?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Wait a little, my good friend. A man can't live on talk. Your +confounded state affairs have nearly worn me out." So saying, Count +Gerhard quietly resumed his seat, and replenished his goblet, whilst +the drost impatiently awaited his farther communications.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The duke is a cunning gentleman," began the count, when he had emptied +his goblet, and again praised the wine; "and I am a downright stormer, +they say. 'Tis true, indeed, that I mostly cut away right before me, +and go straight to my object, without deviation. But now you shall see +that I too, at a pinch, can play the fox--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I heartily believe it, my dear count; therefore, for Heaven's sake, +don't prove it to me now! What know you of the duke? What has he been +doing? What could have kept him from the Dane-court? Where has he +been?--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Softly, softly, my good friend. A man cannot answer everything at +once. He has not slept for the last three days--neither have I: you can +see it in my appearance. I have ridden three horses to death, and +scarcely hang together myself. But listen to all in due order. When we +danced with the pretty maidens at Rypen House, the duke lay, you know, +on the lazy side, in his camp hard by. But on holy St. Germanus' +day--let me see--yes, it was the 28th of May, the first day of the +Dane-court here--he was certainly in Sleswick, where, in the presence +of his own council and that of the bishop, he issued a trading charter, +in favour of the shopkeepers of Lubeck, of the following tenor--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do you jest with me, Count Gerhard? What possible connection has this +with the crown and kingdom?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"More than you dream of, my good friend," replied the count. "The tenor +of the charter I will spare you, for I cannot remember it, and it is +nothing to the purpose: but mark you--he performed a public, although +an insignificant act of government, in Sleswick, on the same day on +which he should here have been chosen protector and guardian of the +king. There, now, you have a political riddle, which will become a hard +nut for posterity to crack; but I can solve it for you. He had, shortly +before, been at Helgeness, with Marsk Stig--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That we know," interrupted the drost, impatiently: "he has not +concealed it; and it has just been explained to his honour, as a proof +of his fidelity and zeal for the royal cause."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I'faith, if you know everything, my sagacious sir drost, then are you +wiser than even my Daddy Longlegs, as we shall see--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your jester?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Aye--you know him. He is mad enough at times: he fancied he was the +dead king, when he knocked my eye out; but when he is not mad, and has +a mind to put a wax nose on people, he is a deuce of a carl, and ready +to laugh himself to death at--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, <i>min Gud!</i> what has a fool to do with state affairs? Forget not, +on account of that good-for-nothing fellow, what you were about to +say."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Respect Longlegs, my good friend. Such a fool can be more sagacious +than a whole privy council. For the last eight days he has been clad in +iron from top to toe, and has personated the marsk's confidential +swain, Mat Jute. He resembled him to a hair, and imitated his Juttish +accent in a masterly manner: it was thus he came to know that of which +I had already an inkling, and what old Henner had observed during his +imprisonment with the marsk. Whilst the duke kept away from the +Dane-court, a tumult and an outbreak were to be occasioned here, on the +first court-day, by the aid of the marsk and his friends; but I +prevented it by causing all the ferries to be closed for three days, so +that none of the disturbers could come over."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My God! what do I hear? What would then have happened?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Under pretence of a rising against the duke himself, wherein it was +believed the people would take part, the queen and the young king were +to be seized during the confusion. We compelled the captive highwayman +to report that you were in good keeping at Nordborg, and for that lie +he had his freedom yesterday. Whilst the royal prisoners, with the +algrev's assistance, were carried to Tönsberg, the duke with his army +was to proceed to Viborg, and, in order to save the country, was to +suffer himself, from sheer necessity, to be hailed as king. He was, as +you have seen, prepared to prove, by a public document, that he was in +Sleswick during the tumult on the 28th of May; so that the cunning +gentleman could wash his hands of what had then happened. In the +meantime, as I expected, he found out the stroke I made in the +reckoning; and he must have ridden neck or nothing from Sleswick to be +here to-night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come, Count Gerhard," exclaimed Drost Peter, startled, "this is a +matter for the closet. I turn giddy at the mere thought of it. If you +can adduce me clear proofs of this monstrous treachery, he shall be +overthrown, even if it costs me my own life."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter hastily withdrew his guest into his closet, where he noted +down every word spoken by the count, and every circumstance that could +throw light on the truth of his narrative. The jester was also +examined, and his statement duly recorded. Count Gerhard set his seal +to the depositions, and further bound himself, by his oath and his good +sword, to make good what might be deficient in formal testimony. With +the utmost gravity of countenance, the jester likewise set his seal to +the document with a button of his squire's jacket.</p> + +<p class="normal">Next morning betimes, before the Dane-court commenced, Drost Peter had +a private conversation with Sir John; but almost as early, the duke was +with the Margraves of Brandenburg and the queen.</p> + +<p class="normal">On this last and most important day of the Dane-court, the business, as +usual, would be transacted in the open air, in sight of the people, in +the area before the palace. It was the third day in Whitsun-week, and +the finest spring weather favoured the solemnities with which the young +king would, at the same time, be hailed by his Funen subjects. +Everything was prepared with the utmost magnificence. On each side of +the throne, which the young king would occupy, was a splendid seat, +both of nearly the same elevation, provided for the queen and Duke +Waldemar. Scarlet cloth was spread on the ground, and two semi-circles +of chairs were placed for the princes and knights, as well as for the +bishops and prelates; but in the middle of the circle stood a round +table, covered with black cloth, with three and thirty chairs around +it, which, however, seemed to occupy but a small portion of the large +space. This unusual spectacle gave rise to many doubtful observations +among the people. From an early hour in the morning, an unusually +large number of burghers and peasants were assembled on the site of the +Dane-court, and an anxious silence prevailed.</p> + +<p class="normal">The knights and ecclesiastics afterward assembled, among the latter of +whom were the worthy dean, Master Jens Grand, and the Archbishop of +Lund, John Dros, together with the bishops of the entire kingdom.</p> + +<p class="normal">The eyes of all were now directed to the great doors of the palace, +from which the royal party was every minute expected to proceed. They +were at length thrown open, and two heralds, with lofty plumes in their +helmets, and bearing white rods, appeared, heading the procession, as +on the occasion of a tournament; although the mourning-dresses imparted +to the whole more the appearance of a funeral train. The youthful king +walked gravely and firmly by the side of his stately mother, and was +followed by Prince Christopher, with the duke and the queen's brothers.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard had unexpectedly placed himself in the princely train. +Nor had he come alone; for he was accompanied by his two brothers, the +young Counts of Holstein, and the wise and brave Prince Witzlau of +Rygen, his private friend, and a loyal vassal of the Danish crown. +These noblemen had just been presented to the king; but Count Gerhard, +having had no opportunity of approaching the queen, was forced to +salute her from a distance.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the head of the twelve councillors came old Sir John, the Chancellor +Martinus, and Drost Peter. No trace of anxiety was visible on the +countenance of the aged statesman. Master Martinus also appeared calm; +but his head was bowed, and his hands folded within the ample sleeves +of his Dominican habit, as if he were engaged in secret prayer. Drost +Peter strove in vain entirely to conceal the contest of feelings that +divided his soul: his wounded arm rested in a sling; and under his +other, concealed beneath his sable knight's mantle, he carried a bundle +of documents. When he perceived the proud, triumphant glance of the +duke, his eyes flashed indignation; but he had promised Sir John to +control his feelings, and he was himself fully alive to the necessity +which existed for dissimulation. A bitter smile, however, played for a +moment on his lips, as it occurred to him that he might then, perhaps, +with a joyous face, be following the freedom and happiness of his +country to their grave.</p> + +<p class="normal">The royal squires, who, after the marsk, under-marsk, and knights, +closed the procession, were headed by the favourite of the youthful +king, Aagé Jonsen, who, since the catastrophe at the barn of Finnerup, +had become singularly quiet and serious. Drost Peter, his own and young +Erik's weapon-master, was his model of chivalry, and already he wore, +with almost the dignity of a knight, the squire's sword and silver +spurs with which his young king had presented him.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the Dane-court was at length seated, and the people saw the little +king upon throne, and beheld the noble bearing of the queen, with so +many wise and faithful counsellors by the side of their youthful +monarch, the deep, long-held silence was suddenly broken by a deafening +shout of joy and loyalty.</p> + +<p class="normal">As when the homage of the people was received at Scanderborg, Sir John +now read aloud the document respecting the election of the king, and +the acclamations of the assembly were repeated with redoubled ardour. +In the midst of this applause the little king rose, and bowed +gracefully around; the childlike pleasure he felt at being thus +the object of general homage, adding a grace and simplicity to his +natural dignity and early knightly bearing that invested him with an +irresistible charm.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the king rose, the queen likewise stood up, while Duke Waldemar +and the other princes, with all the knights and vassals of the kingdom, +acknowledged the sovereignty of their youthful monarch, by bending +themselves before the throne.</p> + +<p class="normal">When this act of homage was concluded, Sir John advanced and read that +article in the constitution by which the queen and Duke Waldemar were +entitled to exercise concurrently the functions of government during +the minority of the king. Notwithstanding the discontent visible in +many faces, no objection was offered, and the queen and the duke were +formally confirmed in this authority. When the document, after being +subscribed by the estates of the kingdom, was read to the people, the +name of the queen was greeted with loud applause, while that of the +duke was received in almost unbroken silence. A few voices only, among +which was that of Master Grand, attempted to raise a shout of "Long +live Duke Waldemar, the king's guardian, and protector of the kingdom!" +And although a considerable number joined in it, it was in a tone +indicative more of compulsion and fear than of goodwill.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke having bowed with an air of condescension, the young king +again arose. A perfect stillness and attention prevailed, while his eye +rested on Drost Peter and Master Martinus, in whose encouraging looks +he seemed to read what he had to say. Quickly conquering the bashful +feeling which for a moment had seized him, he began, with a firm voice, +and in a tone so loud that all could hear him:--</p> + +<p class="normal">"My loyal Danish people, I here promise, before God and Our Holy Lady, +that I will be a good and upright king. I acknowledge the constitution, +and recognise the will of the people, as just and binding; cheerfully +submitting myself to the guardianship of my dear mother and of the duke +until I have attained my majority. And as I am, under this legal +guardianship, the lawful King of Denmark, and inherit the crown of my +father and the great Waldemars, I now, confident of the approval of my +guardians and counsellors, order and command, that the cause against +the murderers of my late father shall, by this Retter-Ting, be rigidly +investigated and decided. Stand forward, Drost Peter Hessel. On my +behalf and that of the crown, you are appointed accuser of the +regicides."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter advanced, and drew forth the documents he carried beneath +his mantle.</p> + +<p class="normal">"With the consent of my dear mother and Duke Waldemar," continued the +youthful Erik, whilst, turning his eyes on Sir John, he recited, almost +word for word, what that aged statesman had prepared for him, "I +propose that my worthy uncle, Margrave Otto of Brandenburg, my trusty +vassal, Prince Witzlau of Rygen, the valiant and upright Count Gerhard +of Holstein, and his illustrious brothers, together with seven and +twenty chief men of the Danish nobility and knighthood, be now +constituted a tribunal, to investigate the accusation and the evidence +offered by the drost. After which, let them declare who were the men +that, on St. Cecilia's night, in the barn of Finnerup, laid violent and +regicidal hands on my late father, King Erik Christopherson. With this +hand upon his bloody breast, I vowed to his soul and the righteous God +that, from the throne of Denmark, this should be my first command, and +that the ungodly regicides should receive the punishment due to their +crime, according to the strictest justice and the outraged laws of the +land."</p> + +<p class="normal">The warmth and earnestness, no less than the authority, with which this +demand was pronounced, excited general surprise and admiration. The +latter words, which, to the astonishment of Sir John, had been added by +the young monarch himself, had brought the tears into his eyes.</p> + +<p class="normal">When he had resumed his seat, the queen, who appeared prepared for this +announcement, immediately arose, and said--"I approve of the king's +proposition. It has already been well considered in the council of the +nation, and now requires only the approbation of the illustrious Duke +Waldemar."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I, likewise, approve of it," said the latter, in a tone which showed +that he was constrained to acquiesce only by the necessity of his +position.</p> + +<p class="normal">By Sir John's arrangements, seven and twenty noblemen, the eldest and +most respected in the assembly, were then chosen, who, with the princes +already named, immediately took their seats at the black table within +the circle, prepared to hear and examine the accusation and evidence +offered by the drost. Whilst thus engaged, the deep silence of +expectation pervaded the rest of the assembly. When they had concluded, +the three knights, strongly guarded, advanced at the signal of the +duke. As defenders of the accused, they had been brought there under +his safe conduct. They were completely clad in mail, and wore their +visors down.</p> + +<p class="normal">The princes and the other members of the tribunal now approached the +throne. The Margrave Otto of Brandenburg, who, with a parchment in his +hand, was at their head, then bowed before the king and the assembly, +and read aloud and distinctly, in Danish, though with a foreign accent, +as follows:--</p> + +<p class="normal">"After the charges laid before us, and the witnesses we have heard, we +are constrained to name, as proved to have been participators in the +murder of King Erik Christopherson, the following persons, knights and +Danish noblemen:--The right princely Count Jacob of Halland; Stig +Andersen Hvide, marsk of the kingdom of Denmark; High Chamberlain Ové +Dyré; Sirs Peder Jacobsen, Peder Porsé, Niels Hallandsfar, Arved +Bengtson, Niels Knudson, and Jacob Blaafod; also Chamberlain Rané and +Squire Aagé Kaggé. That the abovenamed eleven men, together with a +twelfth, who has since appeared before a higher tribunal, were present +in disguised dresses, on St. Cecilia's night, at Finnerup barn, near +Viborg, and did personally take part in the murder of the king, we do +here testify and swear, with our hands upon the holy Gospels, in +presence of the all-seeing God, and before the king and people of +Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">While the names were read, two of the mailed knights seemed to stagger; +but the third, a ponderous and stately figure, remained unmoved, +wrapped, with an air of defiance, in his blue mantle, and his clenched +hands crossed upon his breast. No sooner had the princes and their +fellow-judges sworn to the truth of their verdict, than this haughty +personage, advancing a step, struck his visor up, and, turning round, +exhibited to the assembly a countenance at once wild and warlike, +although somewhat pale.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Count Jacob!--Count Jacob himself!"--ran from mouth to mouth, in a +subdued murmur of astonishment.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes, I am Count Jacob of Holland, kinsman to the royal house, and a +general of Denmark," he exclaimed, with an air of pride and defiance; +"and here stand my faithful friends, the brave Sirs Arved Bengtson and +Jacob Blaafod, who, along with me, are named among the murderers of +King Erik Christopherson."</p> + +<p class="normal">His companions then struck aside the gratings of their helmets, and +revealed the accused regicides, who, despite their haughty bearing, +were yet deadly pale, and apparently doubtful of their personal +security, notwithstanding the safe conduct of the duke.</p> +<br> + +<p class="normal">"We mean not to impugn the decision of so many lords and knights," +continued the proud count. "Lying and falsehood we bear not upon +our shields. Danish honesty we expect also here. We have been +promised, in the name of the king, a safe conduct and just treatment. +We demand, therefore, not only the right to withdraw from hence +unmolested, but first to be heard in our defence. That which we have +done, we feel assured we can defend with our lips as well as with our +swords, wherever honesty and justice prevail. To defend the right, in +self-vindication, is nowhere forbidden; and that we call right which we +have accomplished on a man of violence, who himself had broken every +law, before we broke the rod over his guilty head."</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen had risen, and the young king had sprung up, amazed at this +matchless boldness. The rage of the people was great at beholding +amongst them the convicted regicide, although his princely rank and his +known bravery imposed silence on many. His daring, too, pleased some, +and his exordium about Danish honesty was flattering to a considerable +portion. The rebels had also secret friends among the people, and a +dangerous murmur began to pervade the excited assemblage; while a +multitude of the poorer burghers of Nyborg, who were particularly +attached to the late king, rushed forward with furious clamour to wreak +their vengeance on his murderers. With the greatest difficulty could +the rank of knights keep in restraint the infuriated populace, and the +uproar threatened to put a stop to the proceedings, when Sir John and +Drost Peter restored order by announcing that sentence should +immediately be pronounced on the regicides, and their punishment +rendered speedy and certain.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let them be carried at once to the wheel!" cried Junker +Christopherson, as he menaced them with his clenched hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen's indignation was great; but she remained silent, and sank +back, pale and agitated, on her seat. The appearance of the murderers, +and the wild faces of the people, painfully reminded her of the +audacious visit of Marsk Stig, on the morning after the king's +assassination.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Had I imagined that these gentlemen had personally participated in the +deed, they should never have received a safe conduct from me," +exclaimed the duke, in some perturbation. "But now, for the sake of my +own honour and that of the crown, I must demand that they be suffered +freely to depart, whatever judgment may be pronounced upon them."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right, Duke Waldemar," said the young king, suppressing his +indignation. "Would we be knights with honour, we must keep faith and +promise, even with these most impious murderers; and I have vowed to +God and to Our Lady to rule righteously. If, therefore, on behalf of +the crown, you have promised them safety, we must suffer them freely to +depart. But they shall first hear their doom; and, wherever they may +flee to, by the assistance of the righteous God, it will certainly +reach them. Read aloud the sentence," he added, hastily, "as it stands +in King Waldemar's law-book. If they have forfeited life and honour, so +shall we adjudge."</p> + +<p class="normal">"No punishment seems to me too severe for so heinous a crime," observed +the duke, sternly. "But it may assume a different aspect when viewed +from another point; and, therefore, before any just and impartial +sentence can be pronounced, the Dane-court should hear what the accused +have to advance in their defence, and what others, skilled in the laws, +can state to guide us. Let the accused advance. The king and the people +will hear their defence."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Jacob and Arved Bengtson moved not; but Jacob Blaafod, who was +celebrated for his eloquence, approached the throne, while the blood +again mounted to his sun-burnt cheeks. Having bowed on every side with +knightly grace, he began his defence, and immediately quelled the +murmurs of the assembly by a short but flattering exordium, in which he +extolled the justice of the Danish laws, and the love of freedom and +magnanimity of the people. He then frankly admitted the truth of the +accusation, but represented the murder of the king as a bold and heroic +action, as a great sacrifice to the freedom of the nation, and as +altogether a just and lawful deed. He recounted all the violations of +his contracts, and of the charters of the kingdom, perpetrated by the +late king, by which, he affirmed, he had forfeited his crown, and +placed himself on a level with every knight and nobleman in the +kingdom, each of whom could defend his own honour and integrity against +any of his peers, without being guilty of lese-majesty. He then +proceeded to expose, in bitter language, the deep injustice which had +been suffered by the chief noblemen in the kingdom; especially +depicting, in the strongest colour, the crime perpetrated by King Erik +Christopherson against Marsk Stig and his wife, with its heartrending +results; and concluded by demanding of the king and the people, in the +name of Danish justice, honour, and freedom, that the country's +greatest general, the famed Marsk Stig, with his injured friends and +kinsmen, should be acquitted of all guilt, and restored to their +honours and dignities, which they had never lawfully forfeited.</p> + +<p class="normal">His words made a deep impression, and no inconsiderable number of +voices were raised in favour of the accused.</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen had veiled her face; and the youthful Erik, in spite of his +grief and indignation, could not avoid blushing at the shame of his +unhappy father, whilst the tears stood in his eyes.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Speak, Drost Peter, speak!" he cried: "is it not enough that they have +murdered my father? Must I also sit on Denmark's throne, and hear them +mock and insult his memory?"</p> + +<p class="normal">At this heartrending appeal Drost Peter advanced. He exhibited great +emotion, and some time elapsed before he could command his voice. "In +what our murdered lord and king has here offended," he began, "he has +gone to his account before the King of kings. May the Almighty Judge be +merciful to him, and all of us! They are not men, but monsters, who +demand that his son and his bereaved subjects should justify his +actions and defend his fame in the presence of his murderers. It is not +as the man Erik Christopherson that he is here in question; but as +Denmark's king, as the wearer of Denmark's crown, whose inviolable +majesty and sacredness have been profaned by bloody and audacious +hands: it is the crime against the anointed ruler of the people and of +the kingdom we are here to judge."</p> + +<p class="normal">Without reference to the king's personality, he then pourtrayed the +regicidal crime in language so strong and glowing, that the murderers +themselves were abashed, and many of those who most severely censured +the deceased king, and who had just been loudest in their applause of +Jacob Blaafod's speech, turned away their eyes with horror from the men +of blood. The eloquent drost then proceeded to recapitulate some of the +most beneficial measures adopted by his late master; and specially +pointed out how much that ancient and loyal city owed to his favour and +clemency. He further instanced numerous benefits which the rebellious +noblemen themselves had received from the late king, whom they had +basely and ungratefully murdered, and succeeded in touching the hearts +of the whole assembly, and in entirely obliterating the impression +produced by the address of the regicide. He availed himself, finally, +of this favourable disposition, to unfold the dangerous position of the +country, and, with impassioned eloquence, charged them to sustain not +only the majesty and sacredness of the throne, but the dignity and +freedom of the people, by tearing the mask from the face of every +secret traitor who had participated, directly or otherwise, in this +rebellions and audacious crime. His eyes sparkling with animation, he +then suddenly turned to the duke, as the man bound to the royal house +by the holiest ties of consanguinity, and demanded of him, in the name +of the people, by virtue of his new dignity, first to pronounce +sentence on the guilty, for subsequent confirmation by the estates.</p> + +<p class="normal">The drost paused; and although the duke had changed colour, he quickly +rose at this appeal, and, bowing respectfully to the queen, modestly +yielded to her the prerogative of pronouncing whatever sentence she and +the council of the kingdom regarded as just and lawful.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be it so!" exclaimed the queen, unveiling her face as she rose with an +air of calmness and decision. "I shall, then, be the first to declare +what the council of the kingdom and myself think just and legal--what +must have been already pronounced in the heart of every Dane, if God's +holy law dwell there:--According to every law, both human and divine, +an ignominious death is due to murderous traitors. Therefore, for the +security of the crown and kingdom, let not mercy restrain the arm of +justice!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whoever has any legal objections to offer, can do so now," said the +duke, as he directed his eyes towards Dean Grand, who apparently was +only waiting this summons to step forward.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the name of truth and justice, then, I demand to be heard," cried +the authoritative dean, as he advanced with an open book in his hand. +"Here is the point of law on which alone the accused can be condemned, +if, as I maintain they should, they be not with right and justice +acquitted of all guilt. If the murder had been perpetrated in God's +holy house, or on the property of the victim himself, the sentence of +death would be a legal one; but as this was certainly not so in this +instance, the accused, at worst, can only be adjudged outlaws, and have +their estates forfeited to the king's exchequer. If the law is to +prevail here, and not the unrighteous passion of revenge, no severer +sentence than this can be pronounced."</p> + +<p class="normal">On this bold assertion, which had found favour with many, a warm debate +arose, in which the duke, with a flattering and not ineffective +reference to the great privileges of the people and of the states, and +to the violation of charters and engagements, declared himself in +favour of this milder interpretation of the law.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter opposed him warmly; but Sir John, to his great astonishment +and that of the young king, strenuously maintained that, in accordance +with the strict letter of the law, they could not come nearer the +criminals. Outlawry, however, he continued, was a punishment which +could not be regarded as trivial; for it implied no less than civil +death, constant peril of life, and exclusion from every social or human +privilege within the bounds of Denmark.</p> + +<p class="normal">The words of the aged counsellor carried great weight with them. Drost +Peter, and the other faithful friends of the royal house, quickly +perceived that, for some new but sufficient reason, this wise statesman +now defended an opinion he had himself opposed in the council a few +days before. No further opposition, therefore, was offered to the +milder sentence on the criminals; the queen and the young king +declaring themselves satisfied with it, since it was considered just +and legal by so many able and upright men.</p> + +<p class="normal">The sentence of outlawry on the regicides was then formally drawn up, +and immediately subscribed and sealed by the king and both protectors, +as well as by those chosen for that purpose from the estates; after +which, it was read aloud by the drost before the assembled Dane-court. +Under a strong guard, the three knights were then conducted to the +beach, where they were put on board a boat, with some provisions, and +thus enabled to escape the enraged populace, against which no convoy +could any longer protect them.</p> + +<p class="normal">This important business being thus concluded, the Margrave Otto of +Brandenburg advanced, and, having bowed respectfully to royalty, turned +to the assembled knighthood, and said:--"My royal nephew, King Erik +Erikson of Denmark, has honoured me by requesting to receive, at this +Dane-court, the stroke of knighthood from my hand. A king's son, who +has borne the name of king almost from his cradle, may already be +regarded as exalted by his birth and position over every meaner +dignity. It is commendable, however, in kings and princes, that they do +not despise the rank of knighthood, but are generally desirous of being +invested with that honour before they are anointed and crowned as +sovereigns over their knights and princely vassals. I dispense, +therefore, in the case of my royal nephew, with the customary probation +which the dignity of the order otherwise requires."</p> + +<p class="normal">He then turned to the young king, and continued, in a tone of +solemnity:--"I now demand, King Erik Erikson of Denmark, before thy +loyal people and in presence of the Danish knighthood, in what respect +thou desirest to be admitted into our order? Wilt thou promise and +swear to defend the holy Christian faith and the honours of +knighthood?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The young king arose and uncovered his head. His cheeks glowed, and his +dark blue eyes sparkled with youthful pleasure and animation.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yea!" he exclaimed, "I will, so help me all holy men! God and Our Holy +Lady know my heart's wish and my intention. I desire the stroke of +knighthood from thy hand, my dear uncle, that I may be anointed and +crowned King of Denmark with honour, and to show my loving people, and +all men, that not only shall I be a good and upright king, but also a +knight without reproach, that I may not disgrace the crown of Denmark +and of the great Waldemars. That which a squire should understand, +before he can wear the golden spurs, my dear weapon-master, Drost Peter +Hessel, has already taught me, which I will prove at the first +tournament. The laws of chivalry I have learned as the holy text; and I +swear, by St. George and the Holy Virgin, that I shall maintain them +while I live."</p> + +<p class="normal">He paused an instant to collect himself; and then continued, with much +ardour:--"I will not live careless, but will defend my people, and pour +out my blood for the true and holy Church, which I know is the head, +whilst the knighthood is the arm, to defend the whole body; and that +also shall I strive to do. I will protect the widow, the fatherless, +and the needy; I will be the defender of all pure and virtuous ladies; +I will be just, valiant, generous, honest, and chaste; I will honour +God with all humility, and be truthful and faithful to my word; I will +practise the seven virtues of knighthood, and eschew the seven mortal +sins, with the assistance of God and the Holy Virgin."</p> + +<p class="normal">When the youthful king had sworn, as his profession of faith, this +epitome of the laws of chivalry, which he seemed to know by heart, he +descended from the throne to receive the symbols and accoutrements of +knighthood, with which, according to his wish and the usual custom, he +was to be invested by the most eminent men of the kingdom, and the most +attached friends of the royal house. Drost Peter bound the golden spurs +upon his heels, and with tender interest and heartfelt pleasure +reminded him of their signification. Old Sir John, with a short and +energetic encouragement to manliness and goodness, equipped him in a +cuirass of light mail. Count Gerhard, who had requested the charge of +binding on his wambraces, did so in his usual gay manner, wishing the +son of the noble Queen Agnes success, strength, and victory in every +undertaking.</p> + +<p class="normal">At length the queen herself arose to present him with the glittering +gauntlets, and to gird him with the golden sword, which the heralds +brought forward. Having first carried the crossed hilt of the weapon +reverently to her lips, she girt her son with the gold-embroidered +sword-belt, on which was wrought, by her own hands, a lily, a balance, +and a heart, as emblems of purity, justice, and Christian charity; and +then, kissing him affectionately on the forehead, she exhorted him +never to forget its meaning.</p> +<br> + +<p class="normal">The queen having resumed her seat, and the knights their places, the +youthful king knelt down, while Margrave Otto, kissing the hilt of his +drawn sword, solemnly said--"King Erik Erikson of Denmark, in the name +of God, Our Holy Lady, and St. George, I dub you a knight. Be bold, +courageous, and true!"</p> + +<p class="normal">A flourish of trumpets followed, while the margrave, with the flat of +his sword, touched the noviciate three times on the shoulder.</p> + +<p class="normal">Tears stood in the eyes of the newly-created knight, whilst he rose and +folded his hands, as if engaged in silent prayer. He then received from +the margrave a bright gilded helmet, with a large plume of feathers, +which caused his eyes to sparkle with pleasure as he placed it on his +golden locks. Finally, the margrave presented him with a golden lance, +and hung on the wambrace of his left arm a splendid shield, bearing the +same device which he had chosen for his first juvenile buckler.</p> + +<p class="normal">His friend and playmate, Aagé Jonsen, had meanwhile led forth a proud +milk-white tourney-steed, caparisoned in shining armour, with a lofty +plume of feathers on his head. The youthful knight instantly vaulted +into the saddle, without the aid of the stirrups, and then proceeded to +caracol his steed, poise his lance, and exhibit himself in all the pomp +of knighthood before the people, who received his graceful and +condescending salutations with enthusiastic shouts of rejoicing. Thrice +did he thus make the circle of the Dane-court, whilst the air resounded +with the braying of trumpets and the loud acclamations of the people.</p> + +<p class="normal">Even the gravest among the knights seemed pleased at the dexterity and +address with which the youthful rider managed his steed; and, although, +as old Sir John turned towards Drost Peter, a quiet smile at this +exhibition played about his lips, yet the delighted shouts of the +people, and the general animation excited by the presence of the +youthful monarch, much affected him, and hastily passing his hands +across his eyes, he heartily joined in the people's shout--"God bless +our young king!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Without being impeded by his armour and weapons, young Erik now sprang +from his steed with as much agility as he had mounted it, and ordering +his squire to lead it off, returned calmly and with dignity to the +throne.</p> + +<p class="normal">During these ceremonies the duke remained silent and absorbed in +reflection. Drost Peter, however, had closely observed him; and the +ill-concealed scorn which he read in his countenance only too strongly +reminded him that it was not yet time for rejoicings and gladness in +Denmark.</p> + +<p class="normal">King Erik then arose, somewhat out of breath with his violent exercise, +and addressing the duke, said--"As I am now myself a knight, and have a +right to confer the stroke of knighthood on whom I choose, my princely +kinsman and guardian, Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, shall be the +first who receives it from my hand."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke rose hastily. He seemed taken by surprise, and his proud mien +betrayed that the proposed honour annoyed more than it flattered him. +Drost Peter imagined he saw in his constrained smile, an angry feeling +of wounded pride, that he should now, in presence of the nation, be +obliged to kneel before the youthful king, even to receive a dignity +with which he had long anxiously desired to be invested.</p> + +<p class="normal">The wily duke, however, seemed solicitous to conceal this from himself +as well as from the knighthood, and, in a tone of easy dignity, he +thanked the king for this gracious mark of distinction. He then knelt +before the throne, whilst King Erik pronounced the customary form, and, +amidst a nourish of trumpets, let fall three times his golden sword on +the shoulder of the duke.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be a knight without reproach," he added: "be, as the laws of chivalry +command, full of burning zeal for the general good, for the kingdom's +weal, for the knighthood's honour, for the people's unity and +prosperity, and for the welfare of your lawful king. God, Our Holy +Lady, and St. George grant you strength and aid thereto!"</p> + +<p class="normal">From the lips of the youthful king, this admonition, in which he +fancied he could trace the influence of Drost Peter, did not at all +please the proud, ambitious duke; although he went through the +customary forms with a polite bearing. When he had received his new +arms, he leaped upon his tourney-steed, and exhibited himself to the +people with much princely dignity and knightly skill. At a prancing +gallop he cast his lance aloft and caught it again, at the same time +saluting the people gracefully and mildly. The applause he coveted was +freely bestowed on him; but he seemed especially gratified when, after +he had dismounted, he received the congratulations of the knights and +of the royal family.</p> + +<p class="normal">Thus terminated the Dane-court and its grave affairs, apparently to the +general satisfaction. The royal family, with the duke and the other +princes present, then returned to the palace, where the king presented +rich gifts to the duke, to the Margrave Otto, Count Gerhard, and the +Danish knights. Chargers, gold bridles, magnificent mantles, and arms +were freely distributed; and all who had participated in the +ceremonials received some handsome memorial of the day and of the +king's munificence. Neither was Aagé Jonsen forgotten: his royal master +presented him with a gilded sword, set with jewels, and bearing as an +inscription--"The king's defence." For his fidelity to the murdered +king, Erik would fain have given his youthful playmate the stroke of +knighthood; but the exception which had been made in his own favour +could not, from respect to those of riper years, be extended to any of +lower degree, not even to Junker Christopherson, who appeared to +consider himself as worthy of being a knight and king as was his +brother.</p> + +<p class="normal">This important election to the regency of the kingdom, and the princely +promotion to the knighthood, were celebrated in the palace with +magnificent festivities, during which the duke scarcely for a moment +lost sight of the royal party, and outshone all present in knightly +bearing, and in refined and polished conversation.</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen's present confidence in him, and her desire to compensate him +for the unworthy suspicions she formerly entertained, now led her to +agree with him in a conclusion altogether opposed to the wishes of the +council. The representations of the duke to herself and her brothers, +induced them to consider the juncture too serious for farther +festivities; and, to look carefully to the security of the royal house, +they unanimously determined that, instead of carrying the young king to +Zealand, there to receive the homage of the people, and from thence to +be crowned at Lund, they should immediately carry him back to the +strong castle of Viborg, and defer the journey to Zealand and Scania, +so long as Marsk Stig, with the outlaws and Norse rovers, rendered the +Belt and Sound unsafe. This determination the queen, in the presence of +the duke, announced to Sir John and Drost Peter during the evening, in +a tone so decided as to restrain every objection.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was much alarmed, for he saw in this a new attempt on the +part of the duke to draw the royal personages within his own and the +outlaws' power, whilst, by his cunning, he would perhaps succeed in +deferring the act of homage, and delaying the coronation until he could +himself unlawfully seize upon the kingdom. Drost Peter burned with +impatience boldly and openly to unmask the mighty traitor, and testify +to what he knew of the true reason of his absence from the Dane-court; +but on a stern look of warning from Sir John, he restrained himself, +and was silent. The journey to Viborg was, therefore, fixed for the +next morning, and the company separated.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was late in the evening. The servants of the palace were busily +engaged with the requisite preparations for the journey, the din of +which was heard in the castle-court. The duke and his retinue had +withdrawn to their own apartments; but it was observed that some of his +followers had left the castle, and hastily taken the road to +Middelfert. The young king had retired, and the Margraves of +Brandenburg had just left the queen in her private apartment. She had +taken a farewell of her brothers, who, that very night, were to leave +Denmark for the court of the Emperor Rudolph, to induce him to declare +the Danish regicides outlaws in Germany. This reason for their sudden +journey, they had, however, confided only to the queen.</p> + +<p class="normal">The beautiful young widow sat, her cheek resting on her hand, at a +table of black marble, on which stood two wax-lights. She wore her +mourning attire; and, as her dark head-dress was cast aside, her rich +brown hair hung in tresses over her arms, and fell upon the marble +slab. Her fair white fingers were engaged in turning over the leaves of +a beautiful little manuscript volume, the pages of which she frequently +crossed and marked with a silver needle. In this book she had, in her +lonely hours, poured out her heart with honest self-acknowledgment, and +with her own hand had recorded every remarkable circumstance of her +life. There stood yet the fair delightful dreams of her childhood, like +half-vanished memories of Paradise. They were, however, soon followed +by her humiliating espousals. Her early betrothment to King Erik +Christopherson had been one of the conditions of his release from +Nordborg Castle, after he was taken prisoner in the war with Duke +Waldemar's father. The record of this, her alienation to another, was +but incoherently set down, and it seemed as if she had not yet +understood the proper connection of events; for, in incoherent words, +and in traces of tears, she saw the day recorded when, yet little more +then a child, she had, in blind duty and obedience, suffered herself to +be adorned as a royal bride, and become the unwitting victim of a cold +political consideration. Of her wedded state, so void of love and +tenderness, there were many records; for at this point she appeared +first to become conscious of her dignity, and of the purpose of life. +In the midst of the great and glittering world she had often felt +herself alone and forsaken, although, with youthful energy, she had +availed herself of her lofty position to occupy her thoughts with +benevolence, and diffuse peace and joy around her. It was granted her +to seem fortunate; and whatever success followed her efforts to +suppress the dangerous voice of rebellion, which threatened the king +and kingdom with ruin, was due as much to her personal influence as to +the exalted splendour of the crown.</p> + +<p class="normal">The kindly interest she felt in Drost Peter was the first bright spot +in this dark portion of her inner life. His brave chivalrous spirit, +and the homage he rendered her, had been grateful to her womanly +nature; while with prudence and delicacy she had concealed, beneath the +imposing cloak of majesty, every feeling of her heart's desolateness.</p> + +<p class="normal">As she continued turning over the leaves of this her life's-book, the +past flitted by her like a dream. At the lively description of the +tournament at Helsingborg, she found first mentioned the name of Count +Gerhard, with a witty remark on the awkwardness of his homage, but also +with expressions of esteem and interest. A few pages farther she saw a +bitter memorial of the injurious rumour to which her interest in Drost +Peter had given birth, and a memorandum of her determination to avoid +for the future every appearance of familiarity with her faithful and +attached knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">As she glanced over the account of the festival at Sir John's, and of +her dance with the wounded Count Gerhard, a slight blush crimsoned her +cheeks, and she felt that the bold, good-natured dancer had made a +greater impression upon her than she was, at that time, willing to +believe. The discreet and respectful attachment to her which had that +day beamed from his one honest eye, had, in her mind, invested him with +greater dignity. Her judgment both of him and of the accomplished Duke +Waldemar she now reviewed with much interest. To the duke she had given +the preference for his knightly bearing and polished manners; while she +had found him deficient in the truthfulness and bold sincerity that +enhanced the nobleness of Count Gerhard and rendered him so entirely +safe to be relied upon.</p> + +<p class="normal">Having closed the manuscript, she remained some time in deep thought, +and was at length about to summon her ladies and retire to rest, when +she heard a gentle knocking at the private door of the apartment which +separated her closet from that of the youthful king, and which was +accessible to the royal family alone.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come in, my son," she said, as she turned towards the door, which was +then softly opened, and the trusty favourite squire, Aagé Jonsen, +stepped modestly over the threshold.</p> + +<p class="normal">He remained respectfully at a distance, and, having made his +salutation, "Pardon my temerity, most gracious queen," he began, in a +low voice: "my master, the king, has commanded me to open this door, to +ascertain if your grace was present, and alone. He prays you, for most +important reasons, to grant him and the drost an audience here, without +witnesses."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Hessel!" ejaculated the queen, with astonishment--"here, and at +this hour? Impossible! What means this?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know not, your grace," replied the grave little squire; "but I +conclude that it is on business of emergency and importance. The drost +did not pass through the guard-chamber, but entered by the subterranean +passage, in company with the tall lord from Kiel."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Count Gerhard!" exclaimed the queen, as she hastily veiled her face. +"Is he, too, here? Has he, also, requested to speak with me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That know I not, your grace. I kept watch by the inner door of the +king's chamber, and knew not there was any secret entrance until it was +opened, and both the gentlemen stood before me. The drost bade me awake +the king immediately. I obeyed, and they were both instantly admitted +to his chamber. Shortly afterwards he rung, and, while he attired +himself, commanded me to ascertain cautiously whether your grace was +alone here, and to deliver the request of which I have just informed +you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well," answered the queen, "tell thy king and master that I await him, +and whomever else he may think it necessary to bring with him."</p> + +<p class="normal">Aagé Jonsen bowed and retired; when the queen, who felt some anxiety, +arose, and opening a little gilded casket, which stood on the table, +concealed therein her journal. She then walked once or twice across the +apartment, but at length stopped opposite a large polished steel +mirror, in which she hastily arranged her fallen tresses. The secret +door was opened a moment after, and King Erik entered, leading Drost +Peter by the hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hear him, my mother!" exclaimed, with excitement, the little +king--"hear and read what the good drost and Count Gerhard have +discovered. The duke is false! he will entice us to ruin."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let not this disquiet you, noble queen," hastily observed Drost Peter, +as he saluted her. "The danger is not imminent; although, except on +high and important grounds, I should not have dared to approach you at +so undue an hour, and in this unusual manner. To-morrow would have been +too late. It is necessary, too, for your own and the king's security, +that you should thus be secretly apprised of it, as it would be +dangerous if the duke conceived the slightest suspicion that we had +discovered his daring plans."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You astonish me, Drost Hessel!" exclaimed the queen, with undisguised +solicitude. "Have you certain proof of this, whatever it may be? or is +it but another of the learned chancellor's dreams? The duke must either +be the wiliest hypocrite under the sun, or he is the true and attached +friend of myself and the royal house."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Read, then, your grace," replied Drost Peter, spreading before her the +parchment bearing Count Gerhard's seal: "every word that stands there +can be personally attested by the noble Count Gerhard, should you so +require his oath. He awaits your commands in the next apartment."</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen seated herself, and hastily perused the evidence set forth +by Drost Peter to account for the duke's absence from the opening +of the Dane-Court. As she did so, she became pale, and, rising, +exclaimed--"Just Heaven! is, then, the fate of the kingdom and of the +royal house in the hands of such a traitor? And this you knew to-day, +Drost Hessel, and yet hesitated to tear the mask from the traitor, and +exhibit him to the scorn of the whole people!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"God and my own heart know what it has cost me to be silent, noble +queen," replied the drost, laying his hand upon his breast. "But Sir +John was right: until Marsk Stig falls, the duke must stand. In his +present position he is constrained even to punish the outlaws; but the +moment he throws off the mask, he is our open foe--the head of the +outlaws, and the leader of the rebels."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are right," observed the queen, after a moment's reflection; "and +I now understand the complaisance of Sir John to-day. Great God! when +has a traitor stood unmolested so near the throne of Denmark? Let Count +Gerhard enter."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter retired, and in a moment returned with Count Gerhard, who +remained by the door, bowing bashfully and awkwardly.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Approach, noble count," said the queen, as she advanced with blushing +cheeks to meet him. "You have probably saved from destruction the +kingdom and royal house. But explain how you attained this information. +How did you divine the plans of the marsk, or suspect the duke of such +base knavishness?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I cannot boast my own penetration, most noble queen," replied Count +Gerhard, advancing with greater boldness--"that would ill become me. A +large portion of my sagacity in this matter I owe to a long-headed old +pilgrim whom I met in Rypen, and who seemed to know the world better +than the world knew him. I had already noted mischief, and a few hints +made me clear-eyed. With the subtle Duke Waldemar I may as little +contend in statecraft as in accomplishments and fine manners; but this +I dare aver, that when he thought he could reach the throne of Denmark +without lifting his hand, or losing the semblance of being a true +friend to the people and kingdom, he was willing to let the marsk +disturb his election to the regency here, and to bid farewell to the +honour and happiness of being the protector of your grace and of the +royal house. It may be only my poor opinion, your grace," he added, +with some embarrassment, "but that the duke carries a fox on his +shield, is certain: indeed, he seems even to entertain the boldest +hopes of your grace's sympathy and confidence."</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen started, while the count continued:--</p> + +<p class="normal">"I regret that I have no better proofs of this than my own word and +sword, and the evidence of my trusty jester. But that many of the +marsk's adherents were stopped by me on their way to the Dane-court, is +beyond doubt; and that the duke was really in Sleswick on the first day +of the Dane-court, he has himself taken care to furnish the best proof. +With what view he was there, and whether there really would have been a +tumult here, had they not perceived danger, cannot now be further +demonstrated. My entire services to your grace and to the royal house, +most noble queen, are thus but of small avail; and however beneficial +to the crown and country they may appear, I have only given you +probable grounds for guarding yourself and the young king against the +counsels of the duke."</p> + +<p class="normal">"For this important warning accept my heartiest thanks, noble count," +replied the queen, as she extended her hand, which, while he bent +before her, he pressed to his lips with concealed ardour.</p> + +<p class="normal">Having quickly resumed his former respectful demeanour, he +continued:--"I regret that what I and so poor a statesman as my late +jester have brought to light, must, for the present, remain a secret, +noble queen. At a Retter-Ting, where it can only be fought with words, +I am of little service; but I would have willingly proved with my good +sword, in honest combat with the duke, before the whole knighthood, +that he is a nidding and a traitor, had not your trusty counsellors +convinced me that I should thereby only expose your grace and the +kingdom to the greatest danger. Indeed, I now see clearly that, for the +present, it imports much to be at peace with him; and therefore he +shall have peace from me, until a future time. But permit me, noble +queen, henceforth to join the ranks of your own and the young king's +bodyguard, and grant that the protection of your royal person may also +form a portion of my duty."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I choose you for my knight and protector, brave Count Gerhard," +replied the queen, in a cordial tone; "and, as a pledge, accept this +remembrance of my bereaved and sorrowful position by the throne of +Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">As she spoke, she untied her black veil, which she handed to him; +whilst he, kneeling in knightly fashion, pressed the pledge of +confidence to his lips, and then concealed it in his bosom.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My colour was formerly crimson," added the queen, in a sorrowful +accent, as she looked mildly towards Drost Peter. "This faithful friend +to the royal house once wore it, as you doubtless remember; but no good +fortune attended it. It was, moreover, borrowed, and, in truth, did not +become me. I then determined that no man should wear it with my +consent. The colour of night and disappointment has now become mine, as +it has become that of Denmark. If its sight inspires you not with pain, +Count Gerhard, as mine and the country's faithful friend wear it until +morning again breaks on Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard, who had again risen, felt more intoxicated with joy than +he had ever been before.</p> + +<p class="normal">"As long as God permits me to live in this fair world," he exclaimed, +while a tear glistened in his eye, "so long at least, noble queen, I +will think only of showing myself worthy of your confidence, and of +being, from my heart's core, a faithful friend to your grace and to the +Danish kingdom. For your sake, so I promised long ago to this your +brave knight;" adding, as he seized the hand of Drost Peter--"he still +wears the rosy red in secret; but now I fight not with him concerning +it, for I know it is Lady Ingé's gage and hairband."</p> + +<p class="normal">A blush suffused the cheeks of Drost Peter, and the queen also seemed +perplexed by the indiscreetness of the plain-spoken count.</p> + +<p class="normal">"True--this is another matter," hastily added the latter, as he +observed the embarrassment he had caused: "it was perhaps a secret, +respecting which I should have been silent; but this is what I would +say, most noble queen, that, next to myself, you have not a more +sincere admirer in the world than is Drost Hessel. We two shall now +contend in earnest for the privilege of permanently wearing your +colour. It imports not to me whether it is black or red, since it is +your's; but this I know, that if there exists in the world one who can +restore to your mind that joy and happiness you were surely born to +possess, I would gladly give my only remaining eye to be that one; and +then, although I could never more see your fair face and lovely form, I +should still feel happy in knowing that you were pleased with the blind +Count Gerhard."</p> + +<p class="normal">The cordial sincerity with which he uttered these words, caused the +queen and Drost Peter to overlook their want of delicacy and propriety. +It was evident, however, from the manner of the queen, that she desired +to terminate this extraordinary visit, and the direction the +conversation had taken. Young Erik, too, who had been listening +attentively, seemed to think that the count's speech had nothing to do +with the dangerous business that had brought them thither.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let this subject be ended, Count Gerhard!" he exclaimed, impatiently. +"My mother will be happy enough again when we have taken measures +against the faithlessness of the duke, and restored the kingdom to +security. We shall not set out to-morrow for Viborg: his traitor-army +is there encamped, you say. If I am to be King of Denmark, I will be +anointed and crowned forthwith. If it is the will of Providence that I +should be betrayed and murdered, as my father and grandfather were, I +shall die a lawful king, and it shall not be well for the traitors who +dare to lay hands upon the Lord's anointed, young as he may be."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thy will shall be done, my son," replied the queen, patting his +glowing cheeks. "Thy wish was also Sir John's, and that of the whole +council, before, in my blindness, I mistook the smooth words of the +duke for sincere attachment. To-morrow we shall set out, not for +Viborg, but for Skielskioer; and, when thou art proclaimed in Zealand, +we shall proceed to the coronation at Lund. But let me advise. The +duke, as my most courteous knight, shall accompany us. He must not +perceive the slightest symptom of distrust on our part. To you, +gentlemen, I confide our security on the way."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes--let it be so!" cried the young king, joyfully. "The Almighty, and +Our dear Holy Lady, will assuredly protect us. Good night, my dear +mother. You can now sleep securely, for Sir John is stationed in the +guard-chamber, and these trusty gentlemen will remain tonight in the +palace."</p> + +<p class="normal">"God keep his hand over thee, my son!" exclaimed the queen, as she +fondly kissed his smooth forehead. "Thank Heaven, with me, for having +preserved to us these devoted and faithful friends in our hour of need +and danger."</p> + +<p class="normal">With queenlike dignity she then bowed to the two knights, who, with the +young king, retired through the same private door by which they had +entered.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">At early morning of the following day, the queen's travelling-car, with +six milk-white steeds attached, stood before the castle-steps, attended +by many smartly dressed outriders and grooms. More than thirty squires +were grouped about, with their masters' horses in charge; foremost +among whom was conspicuous, by his gray suit, emblazoned with the +Sleswick lions, the attendant of the duke, who, with great ostentation, +was allowing his master's noble steed, covered with splendid trappings, +to prance and gambol about. Near him stood Daddy Longlegs, bearing +Count Gerhard's simple shield, in the shape of a nettle-leaf, and +holding a strong brown stallion by the bridle. Skirmen, carrying Drost +Peter's mantle and shield, stood by his master's horse, apparently lost +in contemplating the faces of the ducal lions, which resembled wolves +more than the animals they were intended to represent. As he turned +with his impatient charger in the direction of the Strand-gate, he was +delighted to observe a great bustle among the ferrymen, and to see the +royal flag carried from the house of the alderman.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We are off for Melfert, and then for Jutland," observed Longlegs to +him. "I thought, however, your master had a keener nose."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You might wish your's were half as keen, Longlegs," replied Skirmen; +"and then, perhaps, you would not allow your master's horse to turn his +tail in the direction he is to ride."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But I know that people do not ride or drive over the Great Belt in the +month of May," returned the old jester. "It might be quite as well, +however, while the wind sits in this quarter."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What mean you, Longlegs? The wind is in the right quarter for the +Great Belt."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, but not for the Little. The boatmen say it is the duke's wind; and +when we have that against us, a sagacious nose, like that of your +master, should smell the straw from the barn of Finnerup."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Turn the car and horses!" ordered Drost Peter, who suddenly appeared +at the top of the steps: "the royal family ride to the haven."</p> + +<p class="normal">When the squires had obeyed, Drost Peter re-entered; and in a few +moments the queen, leaning on the arm of the duke, and the little king, +with his sister Mereté and Junker Christopherson, issued from the +palace and entered the car. Notwithstanding the polite behaviour of the +duke, an air of displeasure was visible in his smile.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We dare not offer you a seat in a lady's car, Duke Waldemar," observed +the queen; "and, besides, you are too good a horseman to desire it."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke replied by a polite bow, and vaulted into his saddle.</p> + +<p class="normal">When all were mounted, "To the quay!" cried Sir John to the postilions; +and, followed by a long train of knights, the royal car rolled across +the castle-square, down to the old Strand-gate by the canal, and from +thence to the harbour, accompanied by a great crowd of curious +spectators, shouting with joy, while the young king saluted them, and +the queen cordially returned their greetings.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They are going to have him proclaimed at Skielskioer, and then crowned +in Lund," they cried; and a thousand shouts of homage and blessing +ascended from every quarter.</p> + +<p class="normal">The following day was fixed for the proclamation in Skielskioer; and, +by the arrangement of Sir John and Drost Peter, the Archbishop of Lund +had departed over night, in a swift vessel, to prepare everything for +the king's reception and coronation in Lund.</p> + +<p class="normal">At Nyborg Haven all was ready for the embarkation, and they were +speedily on board. In the royal smack, on which the duke had embarked, +were also the drost, the chancellor, and Count Gerhard, together with +Sir John and the royal trabants. To the duke's astonishment the royal +smack was accompanied by six large galleys, strongly manned with +soldiers. His own numerous train of knights and retainers, with Dean +Grand, and many ecclesiastics, who had attended the Dane-court, in +three smaller vessels, followed the king's smack, which, with a brisk +and favourable wind, left the fiord.</p> + +<p class="normal">Almost at the same time, a light-built sloop ran out from the coast, +which Skirmen informed his master he took for a Norse freebooter, and +on board which he had observed the duke's squire to spring before they +left the haven. Drost Peter strictly scrutinised the suspicious vessel, +which, however, was speedily out of sight.</p> + +<p class="normal">The weather was fine; and as the queen stood at the stern, gazing back +on the Funen coast, which was still crowded with people, waving their +caps and cheering lustily, the duke approached her with an air of +boldness and candour.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This sudden change in your determination has surprised me, noble +queen," he observed, in a tone intended for one of reproach more than +of displeasure: "but I must suppose your grace has weightier reasons +for it than those you have deigned to communicate to me. I cannot +believe that a restless night and a singular dream could have such an +influence on our wise and strong-minded mistress. That, as your dutiful +knight, I respect and obey as commands even your most inexplicable +humours, you now perceive. I must, however, observe that, at this +critical juncture, by these frequent gatherings of the people, and by +this coronation journey, we expose the kingdom to the greatest danger, +and afford the outlaws the opportunity they pant for of revenging +themselves--nothing being too daring for them to attempt, in the first +flush of their enraged feelings."</p> + +<p class="normal">"To entertain any such fear, in your presence and that of so many bold +knights, would but insult you," replied the queen. "Besides, as you may +observe, I have considerably strengthened my body-guard. I am not +insensible to your delicacy or your chivalrous submission to what you +deem my humours and weaknesses," she continued; "and I certainly owe +you a better explanation than you have yet received of the reasons +which have led me to change my determination. In important affairs of +state, it may seem truly unwise to be guided by dreams, presentiments, +and all such considerations as are held in contempt by your stronger +sex; and weaknesses of this description have not hitherto been imputed +to me. But still you must allow, that a dream of warning, in connection +with the dark remembrances of my life, may justly carry with it a +considerable weight. Neither is it so unwise to hasten the completion +of a ceremony which, in the popular estimation, can alone sanctify and +protect the crown against the vindictiveness of traitors. Besides, +without any whimsey, as you may term it, the actual sight of the +regicides, at the Dane-court yesterday, might well dissuade me from +approaching at present the crypt chapel of Viborg, or the barn of +Finnerup."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke rapidly changed colour. "Most noble queen!" he hastily +exclaimed, "your dreams and presentiments are surely not connected with +these horrible events?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Partly. You are aware, Duke Waldemar, that grayfriars' cloaks +concealed the traitors on that fearful St. Cecilia's night. I dreamt +last night of these twelve men, and that they bore the crown of Denmark +on the points of their spears. They seemed to me like wolves in sheep's +clothing, and at their head stood one whose face was entirely concealed +by his hood."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And him you took for Marsk Stig?" hastily interrupted the duke. "You +have reason, indeed, to beware of him, and therefore---"</p> + +<p class="normal">"And therefore have I changed my resolution," she continued "I saw you, +too--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Me?" ejaculated the duke: "you do me great honour; but I hope that, in +this dream, you did not find me among those whom your grace knows I +abhor and condemn."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Methought you stood by my side, and, by your paleness and agitation, I +perceived that you, too, trembled at the sight of the tottering crown +on the murderers' spears. I fancied that the guardian saint of Denmark, +the holy King Canute, stood before me, and said--'The anointed one +shall wear the crown until his death.' Can it surprise you, then, that +such a warning should determine me to accomplish what is already +desired by the council and by the whole people? Before your arrival in +Nyborg, it was so resolved; for to delay the proclamation and act of +homage in Skielskioer, and to defer the coronation, would have but the +effect of exciting popular discontent."</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen paused, and looked scrutinisingly at the duke. "If I see +aright," she added, "one portion of my dream is already fulfilled: you +are now, assuredly, standing quite pale by my side."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I cannot at all times bear the sea-breeze," he replied, passing his +hand across his face. "But indeed, noble queen," he added, in a +careless tone, "if you consider these ceremonies as so important, I +shall not persuade you to delay them. Since, however, Denmark's patron +saint has condescended to make you a revelation, I can only wish that +he had been somewhat more explicit: to wear the crown until his death, +is saying little; to wear it long and happily, would be better worth +revealing. But whether this is the road to it, I know not."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know not either," rejoined the queen; "but, in Heaven's name, let us +try it."</p> + +<p class="normal">As the young king, accompanied by Sir John and Count Gerhard, now drew +near, this subject was broken off, and the conversation turned on +indifferent topics. Sir John was jocular, and the royal party soon +assumed the appearance of great gaiety. Drost Peter remained silent and +reserved. But Count Gerhard felt so happy with the secret pledge of the +queen's confidence which he carried in his bosom, that he yielded +himself entirely to the current of his natural humour, and far excelled +the others in amusing the queen. The duke strove in vain to regain his +pre-eminence; but the endeavour to conceal his uneasy feelings deprived +him of his usual sprightliness, and his forced compliments and pleasant +conceits, with Count Gerhard's dry additions, often provoked a laugh, +by no means flattering to him, but in which he was nevertheless obliged +to join.</p> + +<p class="normal">They were now approaching Skielskioer, where multitudes of people +crowded both sides of the fiord, which divides the town into two almost +equal parts. Young Erik was standing at the prow, by the side of +Chancellor Martinus, listening attentively to what that learned +gentleman was relating concerning Henrik Ĉmeldorf's rebellion against +his grandfather, King Christopher Waldemarson.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is now five and thirty years ago, my young king and master," +said the chancellor, "but it appears to me as if it had happened +but yesterday: it was the very week after I had gained, in the +chapter-house, my first palm in logic. Here your late grandfather +landed with his army, to force the proud rebel to submission, and +compel his homage. The town and castle, you must be aware, were legally +in the power of the general, having been given him in pledge by King +Abel for military pay; but he was grievously wrong in refusing homage +to the king, and in stirring up the people to rebel against him. That +deep trench there, across the town's-field, was cast up by the +rebellious Ĉmeldorf, and on the other side he had a strong garrison to +defend it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And my grandfather was beaten, and compelled to fly from the rebels?" +exclaimed the youthful monarch. "That was truly provoking. Had he, +then, no brave and trusty men in his army?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Many," replied the chancellor; "but what avails our strength, when the +Lord intends to chastise us? The godless traitors, however, did not +long retain their advantage. The following year your royal grandfather +again came, like a stern and mighty judge, and the Lord was with him +then. The city was taken and burnt, the leader of the rebels obliged to +fly, and his adherents received the punishment due to traitors on +yonder field--there, where the Retter-Ting and diets are now held. +<i>Soli Deo gloria!</i>"</p> + +<p class="normal">"And there shall homage be rendered me to-morrow," observed King Erik. +"It is strange! If this occurred but thirty years ago, there must be +many still living whose friends and kinsmen were then executed."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It certainly may be so," replied the chancellor: "the race of the +ungodly man is not uprooted from the earth. Might I counsel you, my +young king, I would say, remove the Zealand Dane-court to another city, +to avoid those gloomy recollections and forebodings of evil to which +the superstition of the people will easily give birth. 'Tis true, the +power and fortunes of kings are in the hands of God alone; but +shortsighted men will sometimes see evil, where the Lord purposes only +good; and, on what they deem an unlucky spot, they will not easily +rejoice or be filled with faith in temporal prosperity."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Entertain you any distrust of my dear subjects here, reverend +sir?" inquired Erik. "See how joyfully they wave their caps. And, +listen--they already salute me with shouts of welcome."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The people, thank Heaven, are faithful and ardent," replied the +chancellor; "but should the outlaws appear here, to protest against +their sentence, they would, I fear much, find many adherents; for +where, indeed, are not the sons of Satan? Still, you have with you +faithful men, sir king; and, with the assistance of the King of kings, +you have nothing to fear. If I see aright, Rimaardson also is here."</p> + +<p class="normal">The royal smack had now reached the quay, where the royal party were +received by the town's-governor and the burghers, as also by Sir Bent +Rimaardson, who, with his galley, had newly arrived from Taarborg. The +kinsman of the queen, and a faithful friend to the royal house, he was +justly held in the greatest respect. The execution of his brother, +along with Niels Breakpeace and his band, had rendered him yet more +melancholy than before; but he sought, by the most vigilant activity, +to efface the ignominy that thus attached to his noble race. Since the +surprisal of Rypen House, in which he had taken an active part, he had +been cruising about the coasts, for the purpose of protecting them +against the Norse freebooters; and a pirate-vessel, that he had +recently captured, now lay in Skielskioer fiord. When he had saluted +the royal family, he begged to be permitted to accompany them to the +Hovgaard, as the castle is called, where, he said, he had some tidings +to impart.</p> + +<p class="normal">"If your tidings are good, Sir Rimaardson, let us hear them here," +exclaimed the youthful king. "Yet, nay," he added, "this is not the +place for that."</p> + +<p class="normal">The air of suspicion which Sir Rimaardson wore did not escape old Sir +John, who also, as well as the chancellor, had observed the duke and +Master Grand exchange uneasy and significant glances, when they +discovered the captured pirate in the fiord.</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst the royal personages, amidst the acclamations of the people, +repaired to the castle, Rimaardson hastily took Drost Peter aside. +"There are traitors in the town," he whispered: "guard well the king, +and keep an eye upon the duke. Had you crossed the Little Belt to-day, +you had fallen into the hands of the marsk. A Norse fleet, with, it is +rumoured, the Norse king himself, is lying at Ekeroe. The marsk, at +this instant perhaps, burns one half of Funen with--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Just Providence!" exclaimed Drost Peter, "when stood a Danish king so +surrounded by foes and traitors! Would only that he were anointed and +crowned!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Would only that the duke had never left Sjöborg Tower!" whispered +Rimaardson.</p> + +<p class="normal">"He may again be there," exclaimed the drost, with flashing eyes; while +the approach of the duke, at that moment, put an end to their private +conference.</p> + +<p class="normal">When the royal party were alone in the castle, they learned from Sir +Rimaardson what he had just confided to Drost Peter. He produced, at +the same time, a packet of intercepted letters from Drost Tuko +Abildgaard in Norway, and from Marsk Stig, to Duke Waldemar, Master +Grand, and Count Jacob of Halland, by which the league of the outlaws +with the King of Norway, and their entire plans for overturning the +Danish throne, were clearly discovered. Of the letters from the duke's +drost, some were addressed, under ecclesiastical seals, to Dean Grand +of Roskild, directing him to attend to the duke and the disaffected +nobles of the kingdom. From these it appeared that Marsk Stig and the +outlaws intended to place the duke upon the vacant throne, if he would +faithfully join them, and seize the opportunity of getting the royal +family into his power. By the letters to Count Jacob it appeared, on +the contrary, that the marsk and the outlaws could not depend upon the +duke, and that they had promised the crown of Denmark to the Norse +king, if he would assist them with a fleet, and promise to reinstate +them in their rights and dignities. These important letters were found +on board the captured freebooter, the crew of which were then lying +bound in the castle-dungeons.</p> + +<p class="normal">This discovery excited the greatest alarm in the minds of the queen and +her son, who immediately called into their secret council Sir John, +Drost Peter, and Master Martin. Every necessary precaution was +instantly adopted; and, by Sir John's advice, the duke was to be +admitted only in appearance into their councils, and but half informed +of what had been discovered. The intercepted letters, which betrayed +his connection with the outlaws, were carefully concealed; and it was +deemed prudent to communicate to him only the letters to Count Jacob, +respecting the marsk's audacious proposals to the Norwegian king.</p> + +<p class="normal">When this resolution was adopted, they requested the attendance of the +duke, whose astonishment at the discovery they made to him seemed real +and natural. The marsk and the other outlaws he reprobated in the +strongest terms, and cordially approved of all the measures which the +council had taken to defend the country against the Norwegians.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the meanwhile, Count Gerhard had disembarked the royal troops, and +quartered them in the town; and stationing a considerable body of them +at the castle, he himself took his place in the ante-chamber, as +captain of the guard.</p> + +<p class="normal">When Drost Peter and Sir John left the royal closet, the cheeks of the +former were flushed with anger, by which, and his flashing eyes, it was +evident that some bold project was in his mind.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Wretched weakness!" he exclaimed. "Have we not now sufficient proofs +of his treachery? Why should we not arrest him, as a traitor, on the +spot?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Prudence, my young friend," replied old John.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your prudence drives me mad!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "I can no longer +bear to see the traitor amongst us, as our master and the ruler of the +kingdom. If we be not beforehand with him, he will be beforehand with +us, as old Henner said. It must now break or bear--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It will break unless we are cautious," interrupted the old knight, +emphatically. "So long as he contrives to wear the mask, he is of +service to us; but the moment he casts it aside, he must be +overthrown."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good: one word will suffice for that."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Beware of that word, Drost Peter, for by it you may perhaps overturn +the throne of Denmark. Yet one thing," added the old man, in a +sorrowful tone, as he cast a look of anxious concern on his excited +friend: "are you aware that the father of our faithful Ingé was the +bearer of these treasonable letters, and now lies a prisoner in the +tower?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter seemed horror-struck. "Merciful Heaven!--Sir Lavé!" he +exclaimed. "I can hardly doubt it. But is his crime quite evident?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"He was on board the freebooter, and in his care the letters were +found. What he can urge in his own defence, I know not. To-morrow he is +to be heard before the council; and on account of our relationship with +him, I have requested that you and I may be then exempted from sitting +as his judges."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Poor Ingé!" sighed Drost Peter. "Where is she? What have you done with +her? She referred me to you, who have coldly and sternly avoided every +question on the subject. But I can no longer refrain. What does she in +Sweden, while we imprison and condemn her father here?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You shall know all, and will approve of it," replied Sir John, as he +seized his hand. "Follow me to the chancellor. For the sake of Ingé, I +could wish that Sir Lavé might, to-morrow, frustrate us all; although, +were I his judge, there were small hopes of his deliverance. But that +office lies with the duke, and one raven does not pick out the eye of +another. As far as this goes, we may rejoice at the miscarriage of +justice, and that we have a traitor for the kingdom's protector." So +saying, he passed his hand over his eyes with much emotion, and drew +Drost Peter along with him.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the middle of the castle-yard stood a small gloomy tower, the stone +vaults of which served as a prison. In one of these subterranean +dungeons lay Sir Lavé. He stirred not but with dreadful apprehension, +and seemed terrified at the clank of his own chains. At every sound he +huddled himself up, and gazed earnestly on the securely bolted iron +door; but it opened not. A small grating, looking forth upon the +castle-yard, was situated high in the wall. This, with the aid of an +old block of wood, which some wretched captive had formerly dragged +after him, and a few loose stones, he succeeded, after considerable +labour, in reaching. Here he saw Sir John and Drost Peter pass by; but +he was afraid to meet his kinsman's look, and indignation choked his +voice as he was about to call on Drost Peter to save him. He wept and +wrung his hands, but regained courage when he perceived several of the +duke's people passing to and fro. He then drew out a little note, which +he had concealed in his sleeve, anxiously hiding it at every suspicious +noise, and pulling it forth again when a follower of the duke appeared.</p> + +<p class="normal">The young king showed himself for a moment on the balcony and was +received by the curious spectators in the court below with shouts and +waving of caps. This spectacle greatly agitated the captive, who, again +concealing the letter, shortly afterwards became absorbed in deep and +gloomy thought, in which he remained until the moonbeams, penetrating +his cell, announced to him the approach of night. At that moment he +perceived the duke descend the castle-stairs, and proceed to that wing +of the castle appropriated to him. Preceding him was a royal page, +bearing a torch, and six of his knights attended him at a little +distance. His air was thoughtful; and, as he approached the grating of +the dungeon, a gleam of hope inspired with courage the despairing +prisoner. He coughed. The duke heard it, and looked towards the +grating.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drop your glove, Duke Waldemar," whispered the captive knight, as he +rolled the letter up, and threw it forth.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke dropped his glove as desired, and, in picking it up again, +also secured the letter.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There lies one of the traitors from Norway, awaiting the gallows," he +exclaimed aloud, as he threw an indignant glance towards the dungeon, +and passed on, regardless of the deep sigh that burst from the heart of +the despairing prisoner.</p> + +<p class="normal">Skirmen, who, by his master's orders, was observing every motion of the +duke, was at this instant concealed in the deep shadow of a corner, +near the tower. The moment the duke had disappeared, the trusty squire +came forth, and was hastening to his master, when he was arrested by a +voice from the grating.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In the name of the merciful God, listen to me, young man!" exclaimed +the captive knight. "Art not thou Drost Hessel's squire?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"At your service," answered Skirmen, as he stopped.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Inform your master, then," stammered the prisoner, "that the man who +once saved Drost Peter Hessel's life and preserved his freedom, would +now converse with him a moment for the sake of his own mind's peace. +Tell him that I can reveal to him something of great importance. But +time presses."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I shall deliver your message," replied Skirmen, as he hastened away.</p> + +<p class="normal">The prisoner descended from his dangerous seat, and carefully removed +the means by which he had reached the grating. He then seated himself +sorrowfully on the block beneath it, and listened anxiously to every +sound he heard. Some time elapsed thus, when at length the rattling of +the gaoler's keys, and the withdrawing of the bolts one by one from the +door, announced a visitor. In another moment Drost Peter stood in the +cell with him.</p> + +<p class="normal">The moonlight through the grating fell upon the pale face of the +prisoner, who remained in a crouching posture, without daring to raise +his eyes. The drost stood for an instant, silently contemplating him. +In the half-despairing countenance before him, there was that which +reminded him bitterly both of Lady Ingé and the brave Sir John--some of +the lineaments of the noble race of Littles. Tears stood in his eyes.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Miserable man!" he exclaimed, at length, "what can I effect for your +peace? And of what have you to unburden yourself to me?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Tell me truly, Peter Hessel," asked the prisoner, in a trembling +voice, but with a tone of parental familiarity that reminded the drost +of the relation in which they had stood in his youthful days, "are thou +and Cousin John to be my judges?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, Heaven be praised! Our relationship to you exempts us from that +duty."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I may, then, hope for mercy; for from thee and Sir John I could expect +only what you call justice. But God help us all, if we must be treated +according to our deserts!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir Lavé," interrupted Drost Peter, "think you, then, that there is +not a powerful, perhaps an all too-powerful voice, which pleads for you +both in my breast and that of old kinsman?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I believe it, and will prove to thee my sincerity," replied the +prisoner, "since, as thou art not to sit in judgment on me, I can +venture to unburden my heart to thee."</p> + +<p class="normal">He arose, and threw on the drost a penetrating look, while he continued +in the same familiar tone:--"Misfortune has now taught me what thou in +vain wouldst have had me believe in time. I now perceive that no +success or blessing attends rebellion against lawfully constituted +authority, even when instigated by the purest attachment to freedom and +fatherland. By the law, my doom is death; but the prerogative of mercy +lies with the king, in whose hands I place my life and fate. I had no +share in his father's death, and he can therefore pardon me. Had I seen +him before, as I have seen him to-day, I should not now be in this +dungeon. The stern Marsk Stig himself, I firmly believe, could not +look the youthful monarch in the face and deny him the name of king. +I cannot now blame thee, Peter Hessel, who wert his tutor and +weapon-master, for entertaining the greatest hopes of him. If he spare +my life, I will swear fealty to him, and reveal matters of importance. +Tell him I will confess my sins to the chancellor, and atone for my +crimes in a state-prison. Tell him--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Kind Heaven!" exclaimed Drost Peter, joyfully, as he seized Sir Lavé's +trembling hand, "dare I believe? Has, then, the Almighty heard my +petition, and inclined your heart to faith and honour. You will be +loyal and attached to our young king--you will confess all, and swear +him fealty--you will atone your treason--and he will--he must pardon +you. But he does not govern alone," he added, with a sigh; "and, +without the concurrence of the queen and the duke, his wishes will +avail you not."</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé's pale cheeks flushed, and for an instant he remained silent. +"The duke cannot condemn me," at length he whispered, with a smile of +confidence: "I have taken care of that. The will of the king I know +thou canst easily determine, and a favourable word to the queen would +perhaps also find a willing ear. There was a time when Peter Hessel was +all-powerful with the fair Queen Agnes--"</p> + +<p class="normal">A frown gathered on Drost Peter's brow, for the expression of Sir +Lavé's features did not please him. The joy he had felt at his +conversion quickly disappeared, while the discovery that Skirmen had +just imparted to him suddenly presented itself to his mind.</p> + +<p class="normal">"As a man, I may perhaps venture to speak, where, as drost, I must be +silent," he replied, sternly; "but I can only venture to do so when I +am convinced of your sincerity, and that you are not, even here, taking +counsel against the king and country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What! do you still doubt me, Drost Peter?" asked Sir Lavé, in a tone +of terror and bitterness. "I say I am converted to your state-creed. +Must you see me howl in sackcloth and ashes before you believe me? +Intercede for me, Peter Hessel! and you will find that I am not +ungrateful," he continued, fawningly. "Thy father was my friend, and +what I promised him on his deathbed I have not forgotten. Save my life +now, as once I saved thine, and my hand shall no longer separate what a +mightier than mine hath joined together."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was much affected; but observing a cunning smile on Sir +Lavé's restless features, he felt, with wounded self-esteem, how nearly +he had been befooled.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not even for that prize, Sir Lavé, shall I forfeit my fidelity," he +exclaimed, warmly. "If, without self-abasement, I intercede and promise +for you, I must first be convinced that we dare trust you. What +connection subsists between the duke and you? and what was the purport +of the letter which, but half an hour ago, you bade him pick up with +his glove?"</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir Lavé became pale with terror. "Letter!--what letter?" he stammered +out. But perceiving the uselessness of denial, he continued:--"Well, as +you appear to be omniscient, it was so: but I swear it contained +nothing but what was true--that I was an incautious fool, and had +brought letters to land which would perhaps occasion the duke +embarrassment, if I did not explain the nature of them. I can testify +that they were written by his enemies, and, being intercepted, might +lay him under the suspicion of having private intercourse with the +outlaws."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Wretched man!" interrupted Drost Peter: "on the brink of a gulph you +are still playing with two sharp-edged swords, both of which will fall +with deadly force upon your head. I cannot--I dare not, now intercede +for you. I should myself be an enemy to Denmark and the royal house, +and a traitor to my country, should I do so. But I will provide for the +peace of your soul. Within an hour the chancellor will visit you. +Confess yourself sincerely to him, and bethink of your eternal weal. He +may then, perhaps, beg mercy for you from the pitying God."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas, alas! let, then, the chancellor come, and prepare me for death!" +groaned Sir Lavé, as he wiped the perspiration from his forehead. "I +must now put my hope in God, for in man there is no mercy! Alas! could +my Ingé see how hardhearted you are, Drost Peter, she would never love +the man who can treat so cruelly her unfortunate father."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Heaven is my witness," sorrowfully exclaimed Drost Peter, laying his +hand upon his breast, "that it cuts me to the soul that I cannot trust +you better. You would win the duke with false witness, and me with a +false hope; and would, if you could, make my affection traitor to my +loyalty. Nay, Sir Lavé Little, you are not thus to be saved. Truth +only can save you, the country, and us all. God give your unstable mind +constancy and strength to resolve earnestly on that to which you now +only pretend for the purpose of saving yourself before a human +tribunal!"</p> + +<p class="normal">With these words he left the dungeon, and Sir Lavé sank with a groan +upon the stone floor, where the fear of death wrung a sincere prayer +from his bosom.</p> + +<p class="normal">Half an hour afterwards, Chancellor Martinus, in his Dominican habit, +with his breviary and a candle in his hand, was admitted to the anxious +captive, whom he found in a state of such bewilderment and mental +conflict, that the philosophical chancellor found it impossible to +understand his incoherent and contradictory expressions.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Is it you who are to prepare me for death?" asked the prisoner, +starting up with a wild stare. "Ha! it is time. The wheel and stile are +ready. Drost Peter will not intercede for me; and my child, my poor +child, she will die of shame for her miserable father. But my +punishment is just," he continued, sinking his voice to a whisper: "I +nodded--see, I nodded thus--in that horrible council. That nod cost me +perhaps my salvation, and King Erik Christopherson his life. Was I not +among the twelve in Finnerup barn? Nay, nay, that was but a dream!" +he exclaimed, vehemently--"that night I only betrayed my master's +castle--his blood is not upon my hand, and will not be visited upon my +head. But I heard the woe-cry from his coffin: from the grave it +came--nay, from hell itself! It yet rings in my ears. To be doomed an +outlaw by men is nothing--but outlawed, eternally outlawed from heaven, +I became at that hour. I am an unfortunate man!" He paused and sighed. +"Ha! but misfortune shall not strike me down," he continued, strutting +boldly across the dungeon--"I am of noble birth, and die not as a +traitor, but as a patriot and the foe of tyrants. What wilt thou with +me, clerk? Thou art no confessor of mine--thou art not the bold dean +who bids defiance to kings and kaisers. I know thee well: thou art the +book-worm from Antvorskov, the learned chancellor--thou wert the +tyrants' friend, and now wouldst outlaw and put under the ban every +free-minded Dane. Comest thou hither to shrive me to-night, ere thou +doomest me to the wheel to-morrow? Nay, nay--that thou mayst spare +thyself, my very learned sir. A wise statesman can hold his tongue, and +die like a heathen, without shrift or penitence."</p> + +<p class="normal">He continued for some time raving in this wild manner, now accusing +himself as the greatest criminal, and now boasting his high birth and +political sagacity, but at length recovered himself, and burst into +tears.</p> + +<p class="normal">The learned Master Martinus had several times vainly attempted to stop +him, to point out the rules in <i>logica</i> against which he was offending; +but the zealous carer for souls now triumphed over the philosopher, +and he seized this favourable opportunity of exhorting to repentance +the despairing sinner before him; and, in the supposition that he had +been among the regicides, he became stern and vehement, and thundered +forth the most fearful threatenings of the law against traitors and +man-slayers.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, nay!" exclaimed Sir Lavé, "I am no regicide; but still I must +surely perish, unless there dwells pity with Heaven and the Holy +Church. Listen, and I will shrive!"</p> + +<p class="normal">He then threw himself at the feet of the chancellor, and confessed +every step he had taken, relating how he had been inveigled into the +conspiracy, and protesting that he had, however, taken no share in his +kinsman's sanguinary revenge.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter was right," he exclaimed: "the truth alone can save me and +all of us. Even at that hour I would have deceived him, and he cannot +trust--he cannot sue for mercy for me. Let justice, then, overtake me. +Here I must be condemned; but save, oh save my soul from the eternal +death!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your sin is great," answered the chancellor, who was much affected; +"but those who abused your weakness, have more to atone for than you +have." He then, in the blessed words of the Gospel, exhorted him to +repentance, and in the name of the Holy Church granted him indulgence +for his sins, should he continue firm in his repentance, and true to +the change of conduct he had promised. "Even your earthly judges," he +added, "I hope to soften, after this your confession. What you have +confided to me no man shall know without your own permission; but allow +me to reveal it to the queen and our young king, and I promise that +time shall be accorded you for repentance in a bearable state-prison."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Reveal it to all!" exclaimed Sir Lavé, embracing his knees with +trembling arms. "In the wall of my closet at Flynderborg is a secret +depository, where lie the proofs of my greatest crime. Let all the +world know it, but let me not die thus in my sin. Spare but my +life--this wretched life--and I will gladly hide myself and my shame in +Denmark's darkest prison. Reveal all!" he continued, in the accents of +fear and anxiety--"tell them, too, that there will be a tumult here +to-morrow, if they take not means to prevent it. The outlaws are here, +and, with the assistance of the duke, will possess themselves of the +king's person. I have even brought the duke the letter respecting it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Merciful Heaven!" exclaimed the chancellor, who, terrified, suddenly +rose and knocked violently at the prison-door, which was quickly opened +for him.</p> + +<p class="normal">The prisoner attempted to escape with him; but a violent blow from the +sturdy turnkey threw him backwards on the stone floor, without +consciousness.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">An innumerable multitude of people from all quarters of Zealand were +assembled in Skielskioer, to see and do homage to the young king. All +the villages in the environs were thronged, for the town, which had +been half burnt down in the feud between King Christopher and Henrik +Ĉmeldorf, had not yet recovered its former prosperity, and could with +difficulty accommodate but an inconsiderable portion of the strangers.</p> + +<p class="normal">These throngs were further augmented by the friends and adherents of +the outlawed noblemen, who had assembled in great numbers, in +consequence of the rumour that the murderers of King Erik +Christopherson had been personally cited to hear their doom, and that +they intended to defend their cause before the people, and protest +against the sentence of outlawry.</p> + +<p class="normal">As evening approached the tumults and contentions which occurred +between these partisans and the populace became so frequent, that the +town-governor was compelled to call on the royal landsknechts to assist +him in keeping order.</p> + +<p class="normal">On the following morning, when the matin-bell had rung from the lofty +spire of St. Nicholas, the people were already assembled in the +Thing-place, and in the large area before the Hovgaard, to witness the +procession of the royal family to the Dane-court; but hour after hour +elapsed, and the royal party appeared not. The castle was encircled +by the royal landsknechts and a body of the burgher-guard, whilst, +posted before the gate, at the head of a small party of the queen's +life-horse, were Drost Peter and Count Gerhard. Both appeared +thoughtful. Drost Peter still carried his right arm in a sling; but, +like a skilful swordsman, he knew how to support at need his weapon +with his left.</p> + +<p class="normal">As it appeared, they had hoped to prevent all tumult at the +proclamation, and had found it impolitic to break with the duke. The +inner courts of the castle had, in the meanwhile, by the drost's +arrangements, been secretly filled with the remaining portion of the +queen's life-horse, which were supposed to have been left on board the +ships. These, the most trusty of the royal troops, had orders to +advance and secure the duke, the instant they saw the drawn sword in +the drost's hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">Not far from Count Gerhard and Drost Peter, in a magnificent suit of +armour, was the duke, seated on his charger, in the midst of his +knights and a considerable body of Sleswick horsemen. His looks, as he +surveyed the multitude, seemed anxious and uneasy, and the dark, +earnest countenance of Drost Peter did not appear to please him, any +more than did the bold bearing of Count Gerhard.</p> + +<p class="normal">The people now began to display symptoms of impatience at the long +delay; and, with visible discontent, Drost Peter whispered to Count +Gerhard--"This is the fault of our good, thoughtful chancellor."</p> + +<p class="normal">Murmurs and expressions of anger speedily followed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"How long must we remain here upon our pegs, before we see either wet +or dry?" growled a corpulent burgher, who was standing sentry.</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is good reason for the delay, Faerlil," answered a long-bearded +Sleswick horseman: "your king, to be sure, has no need yet to stop to +polish his beard; but he must be swaddled and suckled. The queen, too, +must be trim and spruce, that your maids and wives may not tempt Drost +Hoseol to prove untrue to her."</p> + +<p class="normal">A boisterous laugh from the horsemen accompanied this coarse joke.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The people are becoming merry--that pleases me well," observed Count +Gerhard, who heard the laughter, but not the disgraceful words which +created it.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter, however, had heard them, and burned with indignation, +which he endeavoured to suppress, looking with apparent inattention in +the opposite direction; whilst the merriment continued, and was kept up +with other expressions of a like nature.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Peace, fellows, or speak of royalty with greater respect!" exclaimed +the duke, with apparent severity, to his people.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yes," added one of his knights, "take care, you fellows! The drost's +left arm is not to be laughed at. And you, my good man," he observed to +the burgher--"you should remember the consequences of grumbling in +Skielskioer at a royal proclamation."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I'faith, that is true, stern sir knight," growled the burgher: "unless +we would have our houses again burnt over our heads, we must howl with +the wolves, and submit to boy-rule and petticoat government."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Fie for shame on every Danish man," cried another, "that they should +patiently submit to be ruled by a king in slippers and baby-clothes."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou hast a mind to be outlawed before night, my bold fellow," +observed a tall personage, in a monk's habit. "A good word now-a-days +may bring that on a man."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Know you the news, holy sir?" exclaimed an awkward, heavy mass-boy to +the monk: "Marsk Stig and his friends have to-day been put under the +ban of the Church by the Archbishop of Lund."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The ban--the ban!" was muttered around from one to the other, with +increasing discontent.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They could never be so infatuated," observed a tall man, enveloped in +a large blue cloak.</p> + +<p class="normal">"He begins sharply, this little master," exclaimed a jeering voice +close by the side of the last speaker; "and his pinafore must be as +wide as a church-door, since he can carry an archbishop in his pocket."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The apple doesn't fall wide of the tree," remarked the corpulent +burgher; whilst his neighbour began humming:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"And so grows up the little wolf,<br> +With sharp teeth in his jaws."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"What else could you expect?" demanded the Sleswick horseman: "all that +come of the wolf, howl like the wolf, as they say in our country."</p> + +<p class="normal">One of the queen's horsemen, who was stationed next to the Sleswicker, +had long sat in his saddle as if on glowing coals. "If there be wolves' +cubs amongst us," he now at last broke out, in a broad Jutlandic +accent, "they are rather in your troop than ours, my dainty +Sleswicker."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It needs a good dog to smell that out," retorted the other.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In our country the dogs are as keen as they are true," rejoined the +North Jute; "but down by Gottorp they ought to be keen indeed, as the +late King Abel, your duke's grandfather, must well know, seeing that +three fiery hounds hunt him every night to the infernal regions."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whoever says an ill word of my duke or of his race, shall have his +neck broken!" exclaimed the Sleswick horseman, drawing his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">"And whoever slanders my queen or the drost, shall have his nose and +ears cut off!" vociferated the other, already brandishing his glaive.</p> + +<p class="normal">As the contention thus grew hot, several joined in it; and although it +was strictly forbidden that any one should draw his sword before +orders, many weapons were already seen gleaming among the troopers, +both of the queen and of the duke.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Peace, there!" now cried the latter, as, with some uneasiness, he +examined the multitude around him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Whoever strikes a blow without his officer's command, is a dead man!" +shouted Drost Peter; and the swords were again sheathed, whilst the +noisy quarrel subsided to a murmur.</p> + +<p class="normal">A cry of "The king! the king!" was now heard, and the most perfect +silence instantly pervaded the restless crowd.</p> + +<p class="normal">At that moment the queen and the young king issued on horseback from +the castle-gate, escorted by twelve trabants, and attended by Sir John, +Rimaardson, and Chancellor Martin. The ecclesiastic, who was mounted on +his palfrey, and wore his Dominican habit, with polished shoes and +white heels, looked very pale and apprehensive.</p> + +<p class="normal">Nearly the entire multitude instantly greeted the king with a shout of +homage, and the quarrel between the troopers was apparently at an end, +when a powerful voice, from amidst the crowd, exclaimed--"Long live +Marsk Stig and his friends! Down, down with the tyrants!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke looked hastily around him, whilst Drost Peter narrowly watched +him, with his left hand on the hilt of his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">Although the cheering for the king continued, the shout of "Long live +the duke! Long live Waldemar Erikson!" still gained ground: it was +repeated by great numbers of the burghers, and by all the Sleswick +horsemen; and, as it increased in vehemence and extent, the duke again +looked round, lifting his hat, and saluting the assemblage with an air +of bravery.</p> + +<p class="normal">Li this salute Drost Peter perceived a preconcerted signal; for the +duke was then cheered on every side, by the same voices that had just +raised the seditious cry in favour of Marsk Stig. The drost could no +longer retain his indignation. "Down, down with the traitors!" he +shouted, as his sword flew from its scabbard, and gleamed in his left +hand, whilst, at the same instant, the concealed horsemen, rushing +forward, surrounded the spot.</p> + +<p class="normal">Duke Waldemar beheld this unexpected movement with astonishment and +consternation. "Rebellion! treason!" he exclaimed: "defend your +protector, brave Danes! Seize the drost! He is the traitor.--At them!" +shouted he to his horsemen; who, however, before they could, in the +general confusion, range themselves in any order of battle, were, with +the duke, charged with so much impetuosity by Drost Peter and Count +Gerhard, at the head of the queen's horsemen, that they were compelled +to seek for safety in a rapid flight; the whole body hastening from the +town through a narrow street, which had not yet been blockaded.</p> + +<p class="normal">"After the duke! Seize the traitor! <i>He</i> is the chief of the +regicides!" shouted the drost, as, at the head of the queen's troopers, +he pursued the fugitives.</p> + +<p class="normal">During this uproar, the noise of which was augmented by the cries and +clamour of the people, Sir John and Rimaardson, with the chancellor and +the twelve trabants, had instantly formed a close circle round the +king, and, without awaiting the issue, had hurried with him across the +castle-square, and through the excited crowds, down to the fiord.</p> + +<p class="normal">But the queen had boldly ridden forward amidst her faithful body-guard, +and soon found herself at their head, between Count Gerhard and Drost +Peter; whilst before them, and without once looking behind, fled the +duke and his horsemen, as if panic-struck.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Noble queen," exclaimed Drost Peter, "here you are exposed to too much +danger."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I think myself safer nowhere than between the brave Count Gerhard and +yourself," was her confident reply.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shame befall us," cried Count Gerhard; "if we are not now invincible, +we never deserve success."</p> + +<p class="normal">Outside of the town, on Trandrup Field, where Henrik Ĉmeldorf engaged +King Christopher, the duke first commanded his troopers to halt; and, +availing himself of his start, he wheeled about, and hastily placed his +men in order of battle.</p> + +<p class="normal">The drost, who, with his troop, was rapidly pushing forward, now heard +the wild shout of assailants behind him, and, on looking round, +perceived a large body of mail-clad horsemen in his rear, in the +leaders of which he thought he recognised Count Jacob and the two +knights who had been outlawed at Nyborg.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have ventured too far, most noble queen!" he exclaimed. "The +traitors have out-manœuvred us. Fall into a circle, lads--place the +queen in the centre--and you, Count Gerhard, stir not from her side."</p> + +<p class="normal">"By Beelzebub!" muttered the count, "must I be only a peg in this +confounded game of skittles? Stay you here, rather, with your wounded +arm, Drost Hessel."</p> + +<p class="normal">But the drost heard him not, while the queen's troopers immediately +obeyed the order of their chief, and formed a circle around their +mistress, who, although pale and apprehensive, yet retained her +firmness, and closely observed every movement of the enemy; whilst +Count Gerhard rode around the circle like a wild beast in a cage.</p> + +<p class="normal">The foe, meanwhile, had been pressing on from both sides, when the +drost, commanding the circle to extend, slackened his bridle, and, with +his sword in his left hand, dashed against the duke and his horsemen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Turn you now against the outlaws, Count Gerhard," said the queen, +calmly.</p> + +<p class="normal">This was precisely the intention of the skilful warrior, who sprang +from the circle, shouting;--"Forward, carls, in a line! Follow me!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The circle, thus dividing, soon formed compact lines, which fought in +opposite directions against the twofold superior foe. The queen +remained between the lines, a witness of the sanguinary conflict, which +cost many of her faithful men their lives. Her checks glowed with +ardour and excitement whilst she glanced now towards Drost Peter, and +now towards Count Gerhard; but her eye most frequently rested on the +valiant count, who had engaged in the fray with the greatest spirit and +ardour, every stroke of his good sword appearing to drive the enemy a +step before him.</p> + +<p class="normal">The space between the two lines of horsemen was every instant +increasing, and the queen, with lively satisfaction and joy, beheld the +success of Count Gerhard's bold attack; when, turning her eyes once +more towards Drost Peter, she uttered a cry of alarm. His troopers were +in disorder, and he himself was unhorsed in the midst of the duke's +people, who cast themselves upon him with a savage shout of triumph.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Merciful Heaven!" she exclaimed, "they will murder him! Save, oh save +Drost Peter, noble count!" and, heedless of the danger, she rode into +the midst of the mêlée, where Count Gerhard's horsemen were on the +point of beating the outlaws from the field, and, pressing close up to +the side of the count, repeated her request.</p> + +<p class="normal">"In God's name, be it as you command, noble queen!" he replied. +"Forword, lads! Think not of me!" And turning his steed, he hastened to +the assistance of Drost Peter, and endeavoured to restore order to his +broken ranks.</p> + +<p class="normal">But his own troops now fell into similar confusion, and the outlaws, +inspired with new courage, again pressed forward with shouts of +triumph; whilst, on the opposite side, the all-victorious duke +continued to pursue the drost's chiefless band.</p> + +<p class="normal">The attempts of Count Gerhard to rally the flying horsemen, and restore +them to order, were vain: he found it impossible to collect the +scattered soldiers; and the enemy pressed on victoriously from both +sides. The confusion was now at its height, and the slaughter around +him was dreadful.</p> + +<p class="normal">"All is lost--we must fly, noble queen!" he at length cried, turning to +the spot where the queen had stood only a moment before. But he now +beheld her not. One of her troopers had thrown his cloak over her, and +in the confusion she had disappeared, whilst the count, who could +nowhere discover her amidst the tumultuous bands of contending +horsemen, then became furious, and his blows fell fast on every side, +directed indiscriminately at friends or foes. His glaring eye sought +only the queen; but, at last, even his sight began to fail him: the +scene appeared to whirl around him, and he became unconscious. +When he recovered his senses, he found himself alone on the dreary +battle-field, with only dead and wounded around him. His eye was safe, +but that which was yet dearer to him had disappeared. He looked around +once more; and then mounting his steed, which had remained near him, he +proceeded rapidly in the direction of the town.</p> + +<p class="normal">The tumult there had not yet ceased. Soldiers and armed burghers were +scouring the streets, and scenes of bloodshed were everywhere enacted. +Some shouted the names of Marsk Stig and Count Jacob, and exclaimed: +"Vengeance for the outlaws!" Others had for their rallying cry the name +of the duke, cutting down all who refused to join in it; whilst a great +portion of the burghers and badly armed peasants vociferated: "Long +live our young king! Death to the traitors!" The adherents of the duke +and those of the outlaws did not seem to be quite certain whether they +should regard each other as friends or foes; although, in general, they +made common cause against the royalists.</p> + +<p class="normal">Meanwhile, the duke, at the head of his Sleswick horsemen, returned +triumphantly to the castle. The report of his victory, and the defeat +of the royal party, soon became known, and greatly alarmed the trusty +burghers and peasants, who had assembled in defence of their youthful +king. The duke was accompanied by a crowd of savage-looking butchers, +with blood-stained axes, and by many strangers in disguise, who +applauded him loudly. A band of mailed horsemen, wearing their visors +down, and who were supposed to be the outlaws and their followers, +closed this triumphal procession.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke dismounted at the castle, and immediately occupied it with his +troops.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where is the king?" he demanded.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Out of the fiord, on his flight to Nyborg," replied a heavy butcher.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke's triumphant look changed suddenly to one of disappointment. +He gave a private order to one of his knights, who instantly rode off +for the haven, with a troop of horsemen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"And where is her grace the queen?" again inquired the duke.</p> + +<p class="normal">But this no one knew; and all he could learn was, that Prince +Christopher and the little Princess Mereté had been taken from the +castle by Sir Rimaardson's seamen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let there be tranquillity now, brave burghers," he said, addressing +the noisy crowds that surrounded him; "and let every one retire to his +abode, for the Dane-court and proclamation are postponed. I have +succeeded fortunately in quelling this tumult, and the ringleader is +now in my power. He is the queen's presumptuous favourite, Drost +Hessel, who so far abused the ear of his royal mistress as to create in +her distrust of me. His object was to obtain possession of the king's +person, and so be master of the nation; but you have nothing now to +fear from the traitor, for he shall never more see the light of day. I +am still your lawful protector, and shall watch carefully over your +good and the welfare of the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">When he had finished this address, which was received with noisy +acclamation, he saluted his uproarious adherents with all the +condescension and bearing of a sovereign, and entered the castle, +accompanied by his gay knights, and the tall mail-clad warrior with the +closed visor and blue mantle, who had led on the outlaws. With this +individual, in whom many thought they recognised Count Jacob of +Halland, he had a short and private conversation, at the close of which +the unknown warrior left the castle; and, an hour after, not one of the +outlaws or their followers was to be seen in the town. They had +departed in anger, it was said, threatening to return with fire and +sword within a twelvemonth and a day.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke himself soon began to think of leaving a town where the king +possessed many faithful subjects. He therefore directed that the +captive and sorely-wounded drost should be carried in chains on board +the ducal vessel, which, with the exception of a lugger, supposed to +contain some of the queen's people, was the only one then in the haven.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke, however, delayed his departure till the evening, as he did +not consider it advisable to leave the castle until the town was +entirely quiet. The disappearance of the queen, whom he had himself +seen, and again lost sight of, in the midst of the fray, gave him much +uneasiness. He ordered a minute search to be made of the battlefield, +but no trace was to be found of either the queen or of Count Gerhard. A +portion, also, of his Sleswick horsemen, who had been separated from +him in the engagement, had disappeared.</p> + +<p class="normal">Night began to fall, whilst, with anxious thoughts, he paced up and +down the riddersal. He felt proud indeed of his victory; but the escape +of the king altogether thwarted his project, and he feared, with +reason, that he had prematurely thrown off the mask, and exposed his +daring plans. Since he had learned the promise of the marsk to the +Norwegian king, he felt he could not depend on the outlaws; and hence +his thanks to Count Jacob had been cold and reserved. He now appeared +wavering and undecided as to the next step towards the object of his +proud ambition.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Seize the spirit-compelling sceptre, and thy crown shall be bright as +the sun," he whispered to himself; feeling as if he were again in +Sjöborg with his owl, and looking fearfully around the large gloomy +hall, almost as much afraid of his own words as if the dead bishop had +spoken.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Lights! lights!" he now shouted; and his servants, who knew their +master's great aversion to darkness, instantly produced them. He then +issued some farther orders respecting; his departure, and again +despatched messengers to ascertain whether the town was tranquil, and +the road to the fiord unobstructed.</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly after, two of his knights entered with a prisoner, who had +demanded to be conducted to their master. The captive, who stood +closely enveloped in a horseman's cloak, with a rainhood over the head, +for a moment or two seemed to scrutinise the uneasy conqueror, when +suddenly the hood fell back, and the cloak dropped upon the floor; +whilst the duke started with surprise, as he beheld before him the fair +and majestic Queen Agnes, in her magnificent robes of ceremony.</p> + +<p class="normal">"They say I am your prisoner, Duke Waldemar," she said, with an air of +calm dignity; "but I maintain that you are mine, as certainly as that +you are an audacious rebel, and I at this moment the reigning Queen of +Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke requested his astonished knights to withdraw.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Noble queen," he then began, courteously and respectfully, "you are, +in truth, partly right: I am, now and for ever, your knightly prisoner; +but rebel I am not. On the contrary, I have been attacked by Drost +Hessel and your men in a manner at once treacherous and unprovoked. At +your own request I accompanied you hither as joint protector; and here, +against all faith and law, have I been suddenly set upon, at the moment +I intended to proclaim the king, and was about to quell the popular +discontent at the sentence pronounced upon the outlaws. I beheld, with +astonishment, your grace yourself at the head of my assailants, which +may plead my excuse if, for a moment, I left the king's side, and +sought to avoid a conflict in which your precious life would have been +placed in danger."</p> + +<p class="normal">"What do I hear!" cried the queen, in amazement. "You deny that you +were the leader of this tumult, and even dare to impeach me as the +cause of it!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, not you, illustrious queen, but the ambitious and arrogant Drost +Hessel. On his head lies every drop of blood that has this day been +shed. He is the rebel and traitor--not I--and Heaven forbid that I +should accuse you of his faithlessness! He has shamefully abused your +clemency and grace; and has caused me to suspect that, by my fall, he +hopes to soar to the regency, or perhaps even to the throne of +Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">Retiring a step, the queen scrutinised keenly the crafty lord. For an +instant she appeared in doubt; but, as if a light had suddenly broken +in upon her, she again approached him, with an air of apparent +confidence.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You have revealed to me what may perhaps prove a matchless piece of +treachery," said she, unable completely to master the tones of her +voice; "and should this be proved to have been really the drost's +design, he must be brought to a severe account. Before the king and +people he must be condemned as the most deceitful of traitors. But +where is he?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"In my power," replied the duke, with a polite smile; "and there, with +your permission, he must remain, while I am protector of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"For his life you shall be responsible to me," said the queen, with +ill-concealed uneasiness. "Be his crime as great as it may, by the king +and people only can he be tried and doomed; and that in my presence and +in your's, at the Land-Ting."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Believe me, your grace, that even my bitterest foe shall have justice! +But suffer me first, most gracious and illustrious queen, to lay my own +cause before your judgment-seat," he politely added, as he bowed +profoundly, and drew forward a gilded chair, upon which the queen +seated herself. "I clearly perceive that you suspect me," he continued. +"You are brought here as my prisoner, although, in truth, as I have +already said, I am your captive for ever, and can easily prove to you +how innocent I am of this tumult." As he spoke, his air of politeness +suddenly changed to an expression of intense and passionate admiration, +and he added, with warmth--"I can give you proof, clear as the sun, how +foolishly, nay, how madly, I should have acted, to place myself in a +position of hostility to you." He paused, and appeared to hesitate. "It +must be dared!" he again broke forth: "I shall now reveal to you what +has long been the dearest and boldest wish of my heart, and what, as a +princely scion of the race of the great Waldemars, in my proudest +moments I have sometimes dared to hope."</p> + +<p class="normal">He paused again, and looked inquiringly at the queen, over whose +countenance had passed a sudden change, which caused him to hesitate; +but the consciousness of his handsome person banished every doubt, and +the flush of indignation on the queen's cheeks he mistook for an +indication of bashful surprise.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Your noble and lofty mind, fairest queen," he continued, boldly, +"cannot feel offended at a wish which unites the desire for a kingdom's +happiness with the most respectful attachment to womanly worth--a wish +which words fail me to express, but which springs from chivalrous +esteem for your beauty, prudence, and elevation of soul, and which has +received ardour and strength from those feelings that reduce the prince +to the man, while, in truth, they exalt the man to the prince."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You speak prettily and politely, Duke Waldemar," replied the queen, +with much composure, "and seem to think that when the Queen of Denmark +is your captive, she cannot refuse her ear to a suit of love, nor buy +her freedom too dearly by presenting her conqueror with her hand and +heart?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke started. "Mistake me not in this also, noble queen," he +resumed, with less ardour. "If I chose this moment for so important a +declaration, it was but to convince you, in the clearest manner, how +impossible it is that I should be your enemy. Your captivity here is +altogether a blunder of my people, and is at an end when you command. +Here you are equally queen and mistress as if surrounded by your own +soldiers. But," he added, boldly, as he perceived a proud smile on her +countenance, "you are too sagacious not to perceive, that, at this +moment, I hold in my hands your fate and that of Denmark. Far be it +from me to abuse this accidental advantage. But, if even no responsive +voice pleads for me in your heart, your keen political sagacity might +still counsel you not to despise such a proposal at so critical a +moment."</p> + +<p class="normal">As he thus spoke, his air of pride and complacency betrayed a wooer who +intended to allow his prisoner not even the freedom of denial. To +soften, however, this stroke of policy, he suddenly changed his tone +and manner, for he felt the importance of bringing the heart of the +fair queen, or at least her vanity, to favour the considerations of +political prudence which he had suggested. He therefore again became +the chivalrous lover, and with much eloquence and apparent ardour broke +forth in admiration of her beauty and in flattering compliments to her +lofty mind.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My life and happiness," he at last exclaimed, as he knelt before her, +"I place in your hands, most noble queen!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Agnes remained silent, but bestowed a glance on her kneeling suitor +that seemed to pierce his soul; and a bitter answer hovered on her +lips, when the door was suddenly opened, and a knight of the duke's +retinue entered.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke arose, and, stamping furiously--"What means this?" he +cried--"who dares to--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Count Gerhard, stern sir," hastily replied the knight--"Count Gerhard +of Holstein has surrounded the castle with a superior force, and +threatens to storm and pull it down, if the Queen of Denmark is not +instantly set at liberty."</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke seemed thunderstruck.</p> + +<p class="normal">"You come right opportunely, sir knight," observed the queen, rising +with calm dignity. "Your illustrious master was in a posture for which +he needs not blush: he has acknowledged that a blunder of his soldiers +has made him appear a rebel, and guilty of lese-majesty, thus placing +his life and fate in my hands. You are witness, however, that I forgive +him an error in which he had no share. Your arm, Duke Waldemar: I +intend to travel within an hour; and the noble Count Gerhard expects me +with my train."</p> + +<p class="normal">A loud noise outside the castle was now heard; and the duke, bowing +profoundly, gave the queen his arm without hesitating. The knight +preceded them, bearing two lights, and at the duke's signal his pages +hastened forward with torches. To Count Gerhard's surprise, therefore, +the queen was thus led forth with the greatest pomp and attention, and, +without opposition, confided to his protection.</p> + +<p class="normal">A few hours afterwards, the queen sailed with a fair wind into Nyborg +Harbour, and Duke Waldemar, with the captive Drost Peter, departed in +the direction of Alsen.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">While Drost Peter lay a close prisoner in Nordborg Castle, unable to +serve in any way his king and country, the measures of old Sir John, +Count Gerhard, the chancellor, and the trusty Rimaardson were +unceasingly directed to secure the royal house, and to strengthen the +minor's throne. The duke no longer found it advisable to assert his +authority as regent. The plan of the outlaws for subjecting Denmark to +the crown of Norway, and his own fear that he had too soon betrayed his +daring project, so completely embarrassed him, that he did not even +appear at the Danish court. Annoyed by the unsuccessful issue of his +attempt, as well as by the failure of his love-suit to the queen, which +he felt as a mortifying humiliation, he shortly after withdrew into +Saxony, and it soon became publicly known that he had suddenly espoused +Duke Johan's daughter, the pious Princess Sophia.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same time, an accidental occurrence averted the invasion with +which the country was threatened by the Norwegian fleet, which lay at +Ekeroe; the armament from which, as was reported, was to have been +conducted by the rude Jarl Mindre-Alf, and the favourite of the +Norwegian king, Halkell Augmund. The jarl, however, had quarrelled with +Halkell at the drinking-table, and killed him with a wine-stoup in the +presence of the king. This led to a sanguinary strife on board the +fleet, in which two hundred and sixty of the jarl's men were slain or +executed; he himself being outlawed, and forced to fly to Sweden.</p> + +<p class="normal">The expedition against Denmark was therefore deferred; but the outlaws +incessantly ravaged the Danish coasts--burning Middelfert and Hindsholm +in Funen, and visiting nearly every seaport town in Denmark with blood +and rapine. The name of Marsk Stig became a terror to every Dane. Nor +did Rané Jonsen hold the least conspicuous place among the boldest +pirates who disturbed the country. His castle, Giordslöv, in Stevn's +Point, where he maintained a garrison, served as a place of refuge for +his rover-crew. To mislead his pursuers, he always, when on shore, rode +a horse whose shoes were reversed; and, to warn him of danger, was +constantly attended by a large, ferocious hound, which could easily +master the strongest soldier. Rané, as well as the marsk and the other +outlaws, was included in the ecclesiastical ban pronounced by the +Archbishop of Lund; but they appeared to despise excommunication as +much as they did the sentence of outlawry. Most of them had again fled +to Norway, where they endeavoured to incite the Norwegian king to a +decisive expedition against Denmark. The marsk, however, continued +boldly to occupy Hielm, whence he extended his forays to North Jutland +and the adjacent islands. The proud Count Jacob fortified Hunehal, in +North Halland, and, like the marsk, prepared to defend himself in the +country to the last.</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen and privy council meanwhile had deferred the coronation only +until a severe winter rendered the Belt and Sound inaccessible to +enemies and pirates. On Christmas-day, 1287, the young King Erik +Menved, as he was already called,<a name="div2Ref_38" href="#div2_38"><sup>[38]</sup></a> was solemnly anointed and crowned +at Lund. This was the last important transaction in which the aged +Archbishop Johan Dros was engaged, as he died shortly afterwards, and +before his prayer for the security of the crown was fulfilled.</p> + +<p class="normal">Not long after the coronation, a treaty of friendship was concluded +between King Erik and the powerful Swedish king, Magnus Ladislaus, and +the double alliance ratified which had previously been privately agreed +upon: the little Princess Mereté, who had been betrothed to Birger, the +crown-prince of Sweden, was conducted by Swedish ambassadors to that +court; and, about the middle of March, the betrothal of King Erik of +Denmark to the Swedish Princess Ingeborg was publicly declared. On this +occasion there were great festivities at Helsingborg, where the royal +betrothals were to be celebrated with a tournament.</p> + +<p class="normal">The whole Danish and Swedish courts were present at these rejoicings, +where the youthful King Erik exhibited himself in all the pomp of +chivalry before his future queen, the beautiful Princess Ingeborg, +whose childlike beauty and graces none could sufficiently extol--the +bards of Denmark in their transport having already named her +Danebod--the hope of the Danes.</p> + +<p class="normal">The tournament was conducted with great magnificence, and in the manner +of those of France and Germany. On the preceding day, the arms of the +different knights were displayed on the cross-walk of the Dominican +convent, where a stately herald announced the names of those to whom +they belonged. Here they were visited by Queen Agnes and Queen Hedwig +of Sweden, Count Gerhard's sister, with the princesses and noble ladies +at court, for the purpose of touching the shields of those whom they +judged to be unworthy knights, and who were by this means excluded from +the lists.</p> + +<p class="normal">Two shields were thus touched, one of which belonged to the powerful +Swedish knight, Sir Carl Algotson, who, with the assistance of Jarl +Mindre-Alf, had abducted Sir Thorstenson's rich and distinguished +bride, Jomfru Ingrid. The Danish queen, who had heard of the affair, +and of the brave Thorstenson's loss, had touched the shield, which was +immediately removed by the herald, and an order issued by the Swedish +king that the matter should be strictly investigated.<a name="div2Ref_39" href="#div2_39"><sup>[39]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">The second shield, which had been touched by a noble lady as an +impeachment of its owner, belonged to a Danish knight--John Rimaardson, +another brother of the trusty Bent Rimaardson. Although related to +Queen Agnes, he was instantly excluded from the tourney; and, being +threatened with the vengeance of the law, as a ravisher and murderer, +he was forced to seek safety in flight.<a name="div2Ref_40" href="#div2_40"><sup>[40]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">At the tournament itself, everything was conducted with the greatest +pomp and ceremonial. The Queen of Beauty, the fair-haired Princess +Ingeborg, sat, full of childish joy, between Queen Agnes and her +mother, the gay, good-natured Queen Hedwig, who strongly resembled her +brother, the valiant Count Gerhard. On the right of the Swedish queen +sat the mighty King Magnus Ladislaus, a tall and spare but majestic +figure, with a stern and warlike air, and wearing a golden crown and a +mantle of purple and ermine.</p> + +<p class="normal">Many there were, among the ladies of Princess Ingeborg, who attracted +looks of homage and tenderness from both Danish and Swedish knights; +but the tall silent maiden who sat nearest the royal personages, +excited the greatest attention. This was Jomfru Ingé Little, who +observed not the interest she awoke, but, with melancholy countenance, +gazed upon the gay lists, where, as her eye ran over the line of +knights, she missed the noble figure of Drost Peter. She had heard of +his imprisonment, and entertained but little hope of his release from +Nordborg, so long as the variance existed between the duke and the +royal house of Denmark. Another still heavier sorrow oppressed the +brave maiden: she knew that her unhappy father lay in Kallundborg +Castle, awaiting his sentence as a dangerous state-criminal. At times, +nevertheless, a light spread over her melancholy features, as she +looked upon the Princess Ingeborg and the young chivalrous king: she +appeared then to forget her own heart's sorrow in the fair hopes of her +fatherland; and again the sounds of the song, "For Erik the king so +young!" echoed in her bosom.</p> + +<p class="normal">Nearest the barrier, and as judges, sat the oldest of the Danish and +Swedish knights, chief among whom appeared old Sir John. Within the +arena were seen a stately king-at-arms, and numerous heralds bearing +white staves and feathered hats in their hands, whose duty it was to +preserve order, and, together with their subalterns, the pursuivants, +closely to attend to every thrust and motion of the antagonists.</p> + +<p class="normal">The tourney was opened with a joust on horseback, with blunt lances, +between the Danish King Erik and the little Prince Berger, who carried +light armour suitable to their years and strength. The Danish king wore +the sky-blue colour of Princess Ingeborg, and displayed her little +glove fastened to his helmet. Prince Berger also wore the colour of his +bride, and his armour was white as Princess Mereté's silken kirtle. +They both showed themselves active and dexterous; but reciprocal +courtesy forbade that either should be regarded as the vanquisher.</p> + +<p class="normal">The jousts were accompanied with song and music, numerous Swedish and +Danish skalds<a name="div2Ref_41" href="#div2_41"><sup>[41]</sup></a> being present to celebrate the exploits of their +respective knights, nearly all of whom wore gloves, veils, pearl-bands, +or some other female ornament in their helmets; while, during the +battle, they would often shout their peculiar watchwords, which their +own ladies only understood. Many lances were broken in the fray, and +many knights unhorsed; but as they fought with blunt weapons, no +dangerous or serious blow was received. It seemed, indeed, that the +Danish and Swedish knights, at this joyful festivity, only sought to +outvie each other in gentle bearing and knightly courtesies.</p> + +<p class="normal">But the most distinguished on this occasion was Count Gerhard of +Holstein, who good-naturedly unhorsed six knights without himself being +shaken. With the black veil of the fair Queen Agnes, he felt himself +invincible; whilst his watchword was the burthen of a song he had heard +at Sir John's on the evening he first spoke with the queen. One word in +it only he changed every time he thrust a knight from his saddle +shouting delightedly:--</p> + +<div class="poem2"> +<p class="t0">"For so chaste a dame I dree."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">All competitors having withdrawn, he was declared victor in the +tournament; and springing gaily from his saddle, he received, kneeling, +the prize from the hands of the fair Queen Agnes.</p> + +<p class="normal">The tilting appeared to be ended, when a strange knight, in bright gilt +harness, with a crown upon his locked helmet, and mounted on a snorting +war-steed, presented himself at the barrier. He flung his steel +gauntlet at Count Gerhard's feet, and, without uttering a word, tore, +with the sharp end of his lance, the black veil fastened to the count's +breastplate.</p> + +<p class="normal">Queen Agues became pale; for by this action he attacked the honour of +the lady whose gage he had thus outrageously insulted. All eyes were +instantly turned with surprise and amazement on the strange knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">"'Tis the duke--Duke Waldemar!" whispered one to another; although none +was sure that this surmise was well grounded.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard, burning with fury, sprang upon his charger, and resumed +his place in the lists, having first taken up the stranger's gauntlet, +to intimate that he accepted the challenge without farther explanation. +The heralds then opened the barrier, and admitted the strange knight, +who advanced, proudly manœuvring his steed, and brandishing a sharp +lance. Count Gerhard, too, armed himself with a similar deadly weapon, +when the judges reminded them that the present was a festive +tournament, where no serious fighting was permitted. But the +exasperated count having demanded that the combat should be as serious +as the insult, the objection was urged no further.</p> + +<p class="normal">Like thunderbolts the knights rushed against each other, and in the +shock Count Gerhard's lance was splintered against the gilded +breastplate of his antagonist, from whose weapon he received a violent +blow on the chest, but remained immoveable in his saddle.</p> + +<p class="normal">The strange knight, who had been lifted slightly from his saddle by the +violence of the shock, laughed scornfully behind his visor. He cast +away his lance, and, following the example of the count, drew his +sword. The blades met, and in the fierce combat that ensued, both +exhibited great skill and courage. By one blow, Count Gerhard had +struck the crown off the gilded helmet of his antagonist, who, however, +lost no advantage offered by the unbridled ardour of the count; while +the varying fortunes of either combatant were watched by all with the +most intense interest.</p> + +<p class="normal">"For the honour of my exalted lady!" shouted Count Gerhard, aiming what +he intended as a finishing stroke, but by which he exposed himself to +his antagonist; who, avoiding the blow, had raised his sword against +the count's unprotected head, when suddenly he became motionless, +gazing rigidly the while towards the barrier.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same instant a powerful voice cried out: "An infamous knight +fights here!"</p> + +<p class="normal">All looked in astonishment towards the spot whence the voice proceeded, +where stood a tall and elegant knight, in steel-blue mail, with closed +visor, and displaying a magnificent dagger in his outstretched hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Knowest thou this witness, traitor?" he continued, in the same mighty +voice, while in his hand he turned the dagger, on the hilt of which the +golden lions gleamed in the bright sunshine.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That dagger was drawn from the corse of King Erik Christopherson, on +St. Cecilia's night," cried a loud voice among the people.</p> + +<p class="normal">"That dagger armourer Troels of Melfert sold to Duke Waldemar," shouted +another: "I can swear to it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is the marsk's dagger--Marsk Stig's dagger!" cried a third.</p> + +<p class="normal">The battle had ceased; for the knight in the gilded mail sat as if +petrified, staring through the grating of his helmet at the blue knight +and the dagger. The sword fell from his hand, and he was becoming faint +and giddy, when, at a signal from the young Erik, the king-at-arms +advanced and cried aloud--"No one shall interrupt the combatants by +word or gesture, under the penalty of death!"</p> + +<p class="normal">At this announcement the blue knight bowed respectfully, and placed the +dagger in his bosom, but remained calmly gazing at Count Gerhard's +antagonist.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hand him his weapon again!" cried the count to a pursuivant: "I know +that I fight with a false and dishonoured knight; but one of us must +here lose his life."</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst the pursuivant stooped to take up the sword, the golden knight +suddenly gave the spur to his steed, and cleared the barrier at a +bound. Every eye followed him with amazement, and a deathlike stillness +prevailed until he was no longer visible; and when they then turned to +look for the blue knight, he too had disappeared.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard therefore remained alone in the lists, and was declared +victor in this conflict of honour; while the unusual occurrence +caused many and various surmises among the spectators. The tournament +was then declared to be ended, and the royal party returned to the +palace, where, as old Sir John passed Lady Ingé, he whispered to her +softly--"Drost Peter!"</p> + +<p class="normal">She nodded in silence, while a deep crimson overspread her lovely +cheeks. She had indeed perceived a rose-red pearl-band on the breast of +the blue blight, and fancied she recognised in it her own fillet; but +by what means her captive knight could have been present there was to +her inexplicable.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely was the tournament at Helsingborg concluded, before an +important message summoned the youthful Danish king, with all his +knights, to Zealand. A Norwegian fleet had been seen in the Cattegat, +and a landing was apprehended at Elsineur, where the fortress of +Flynderborg, surrendered by the treachery of Sir Lavé Little, still +remained in the hands of the rebels.</p> + +<p class="normal">When Sir John took leave of the faithful Ingé, she whispered a few +words to him, and placed in his hand a little parchment scroll, on +which had been hastily sketched a building, and apparently an entrance +to it, denoted by small crosses. He seemed astonished, but listened +with attention to what she said. She repeated a few words, and pointed +to the scroll, which he then, with a sign of well-pleased assent, +carefully put up, and, imprinting a kiss on her forehead, hastened on +board with the royal family.</p> + +<p class="normal">They landed unmolested on the coast of Zealand, in the neighbourhood of +Elsineur, whence Count Gerhard immediately conducted the queen and +Junker Christopherson to Rypen House, which, in these unsettled times, +was considered the most secure abode for the royal family. The young +king, who could not be induced to accompany them, set out with +Rimaardson for Tornborg, by Korsöer, for the purpose of inspecting that +important fortress, and to hasten in person the equipment of the fleet; +while Sir John prepared to defend North Zealand against any hostile +attack.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king ordered the cruizers lying at Korsöer to be manned, and +stationed opposite the coast of North Jutland, ready to act in unison +with Sir John. To all the operations connected with these movements the +young monarch paid close attention, and found time also to examine the +defences of the castle, which in many points he condemned as +inefficient. Rimaardson, in acknowledging the correctness of his +opinions, could not restrain admiration of his early knowledge of +fortification, which he had acquired from Drost Peter.</p> + +<p class="normal">Four days after the king's arrival at Tornborg, he was on the ramparts +early in the morning, attended by Rimaardson, and a knight who had +brought important tidings from Elsineur. The Norwegians, he informed +the king, had effected a landing at Orekrog, and burnt the town to +ashes; but the burghers had received succour from Sir John. Through a +subterranean passage, to which he had led the way, they penetrated into +Flynderborg, with the old knight at their head, and, overpowering the +garrison, had from this strong point repulsed the enemy. The knight +narrated circumstantially the whole occurrences, and informed the king +that they had sought in vain for the letters from the outlaws, which +Sir Lavé Little was accused of having received before the murder of the +king.</p> + +<p class="normal">"By all holy men, this pleases me well!" exclaimed young Erik. "The +faithful Sir John has not wasted a word for his cousin's life; but now +he has wiped out a portion of his crime. Let the chancellor announce to +the prisoner at Kallundborg, that his doom is again deferred for a +year, and this because his trusty cousin has retaken Flynderborg, and +the proofs of his worst treachery have not been discovered."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rimaardson eyed the king with a melancholy look. "Would to God and Our +Lady," he exclaimed, "that every trusty knight you possess could so +atone for the errors of his relations! There is now scarcely an honest +man in the country some one of whose kindred is not in tower or on +gibbet--and the end is not yet come."</p> + +<p class="normal">The sorrowful knight was thinking of his brother Lavé's fate, and of +his brother John, who then stood impeached with crimes affecting his +life.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The law is supreme over every man," observed the youthful monarch, +with a sigh: "it was not by my own will that I became king so soon; +yet, Heaven be praised, I have still many loyal and valiant men. Would +only that Drost Peter were with me again!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The king then returned to the castle, attended by the strange knight +from Elsineur, and Rimaardson proceeded to examine the defences. Whilst +thus engaged, he observed a short stout figure in the black mantle of a +mass-boy, and a high cap drawn over his brows, waddling along the +ramparts with a prayer-book in his hand, seemingly engaged in his +morning devotions. The rolling boatman's gait of this individual struck +the commandant, who observed him more narrowly, when, discovering +traces of a badly-shorn beard, he recognised, to his astonishment, the +rude Jarl Mindre-Alf.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Good morning, my son," he exclaimed, approaching him. "Whither away so +early?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"To fetch wine for the priest, that he may pray for your soul," +muttered the clumsy-looking mass-boy, in a deep gruff voice.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Tarry a little," said Rimaardson, while he beckoned a couple of +landsknechts to approach. "Methinks I should know thee. Did not we two +once sit on the same bench in Lyse school-house? and didst thou not in +those times play the tyrant over us all? Methinks thou shouldst be a +count and jarl; and art thou only a poor mass-boy?" So saying, he +raised the jarl's cap, and looked him full in the face.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Betray me not, Bendix Rimaardson, for old acquaintance' sake," +whispered the detected algrev. "We are relations, and I behaved to thee +at school like a brother. I am now done with countship and jarldom. I +am an outlawed man, and fain to seek protection with the pious. Be a +good fellow, Bent. Pretend thou dost not know me, and let me run."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Bind him, lads!" cried Rimaardson to the landsknechts: "he is a riever +and an incendiary!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The sturdy viking-chief threw aside his prayer-book and mass-boy's +mantle, and stood in his knight's dress, prepared apparently to defend +himself with desperation. The landsknechts, however, succeeded in +disarming him, when he was instantly chained and fettered, and +conducted forthwith, under a strong guard, to the criminal prison of +Haraldsborg, having attempted in vain to bribe Rimaardson for his +freedom.</p> + +<p class="normal">The latter cared not to disturb the king with a report of this +discovery, which might perhaps draw upon himself a reprimand for having +allowed so dangerous a foe to find his way into the fortress. He +considered, besides, that the castle was quite secure, and did +not waste a thought on the insolent and sardonic laughter of the +pirate-chief while he was dragged to prison. Rimaardson, amidst his +pressing cares, had not observed that, on the previous night, a +freebooter had run in close to Tornborg under Danish colours. Not only +had the daring Jarl Mindre-Alf landed unnoticed, bat Marsk Stig +himself, with a crew of bold pirates, had privately come on shore; and +on the evening of that day, Mat Jute, disguised as one of the king's +landsknechts, stood as sentinel outside the door of the royal +apartment. The watch was set, and, in the confidence of security, the +garrison retired to rest.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the middle of the night the young king was awoke by a fearful noise. +The whole castle was in flames around him, and the terrible cry--"The +marsk! the marsk! the outlaws!" was shouted in every direction by the +surprised and bewildered soldiers. Screams and the din of arms +resounded from all quarters, while the youthful Erik stood alone, half +dressed, in his chamber, which was already enveloped in smoke and +flame.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Merciful Heaven! must I now be burnt alive by my father's murderers!" +he exclaimed, whilst he hurriedly threw his cloak around him, grasped +his little sword, and prepared to rush through the flames.</p> + +<p class="normal">He now distinguished the voice of his faithful Aagé Jonsen, mingled +with the clash of weapons, outside his apartment; but the fire at that +moment burst furiously forth, and the smoke so blinded him that it was +with difficulty he could find the door. Suddenly he felt himself seized +by a powerful mailed hand, and at the same instant he became +unconscious. When he recovered, he found himself in a little open boat, +speeding through cloud and storm with the rapidity of an arrow.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Where am I?" he cried. "Am I among my father's murderers?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You are with faithful friends and subjects," replied a familiar voice +by his side; while, through the darkness, he caught a glimpse of a +knightly figure in full armour.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Drost Peter! By all holy men, is it you?" he asked joyfully.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Who I am I dare not say," replied the other; in whom the king now +thought he recognised the blue knight of the tournament.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A pledge of honour binds my tongue," continued the knight, "and I must +hide my face from my king and the whole world. I shall convey you +safely to Rypen House, but I must myself withdraw to a place of +darkness. I entreat you, sir king, believe what you will, but tempt me +not to break my knightly promise."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be silent, then, in God's name!" exclaimed the monarch, as he pressed +the mailed hand of his companion. "Thou art assuredly Drost Peter. +Thinkest thou I know not thy voice? Thou hast saved my life to-night; +and if thou still remainest in the power of the duke, I shall set thee +free, cost what it may."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Proceed not violently against the duke," replied the knight, with a +deep sigh: "his prisoner's life is in his hands."</p> + +<p class="normal">The young king remained silent, while the skiff sped on, and quickly +disappeared beyond Sporgoe, where the new tower of Marsk Stig stood +gloomy and frowning in the night.</p> + +<p class="normal">In a few days the news became generally known that the famous Jarl +Mindre-Alf had been made prisoner; that Marsk Stig had captured and +destroyed the castle of Tornborg, in defence of which the faithful Sir +Rimaardson had been slain; and that the young Erik, mysteriously saved, +was then in security at Rypen House.</p> + +<p class="normal">The first important act of the king, after his arrival there, was his +nomination of the bold commandant of the castle, Sir David Thorstenson, +to fill the office of drost, so long as Drost Peter was in the duke's +power. And it was soon known that, in accordance with the new drost's +advice, the queen had subscribed the death-warrant of Jarl Mindre-Alf.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke was reported to be lying sick in Sleswick, to the great grief +of his young wife. His mind, it was said, was affected, and the rumours +of his connection with the world of spirits were again revived. Some +time previously he had disappeared for a few days, and, on his return, +after having visited his important prisoner, Drost Peter Hessel, at +Nordborg, whom he found secure in his chains, he was seized by this +singular malady, in the paroxysms of which he asserted that he had, +with his bodily eyes, seen the accusing angel, and that his prisoner in +Nordborg was in league with devils and mighty spirits against him.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">The Norwegians and the outlaws long continued to disturb the repose of +Denmark; and although the Norse king nowhere succeeded in effecting a +landing, yet, in the then distracted condition of the kingdom, he was +no contemptible foe. He had committed ravages at Amager and Hveen; made +a descent on Aalborg, which, however, proved unsuccessful; and had not +spared even the towns belonging to Duke Waldemar. The council seriously +thought of entering into a treaty with him; but the negociation +appeared beset with difficulties, as he had promised the outlaws, in a +letter of protection, that he would never conclude peace with Denmark +without the consent of the marsk.</p> + +<p class="normal">One calm autumn evening, the vaadesang rose mournfully from the crypt +under King Erik Christopherson's tomb, in Viborg Cathedral. When the +wind blew from the cathedral across the lake, the deep tones of the +vigil, which was thus to be chanted night after night until doomsday, +for the soul of the murdered king, could, at times, be heard at the +ferry-house on the opposite side. The road to the convent of Asmild lay +near the ferry-house, where, upon an upturned boat, sat a tall, aged +pilgrim, his head bent upon his breast in deep thought. By his side +stood a young girl, also in a pilgrim's habit, and holding by the hand +a gay-looking dark-haired youth, equipped as a squire, in a buff jerkin +and steel cap, and bearing, besides the usual arms, a long, gilt, +flame-shaped sword, apparently intended more for ornament than use.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shall we proceed to the convent and knock for admittance, father +Henner?" asked the youth. "Neither thou nor Aasé can go farther +to-night."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Tarry here, Skirmen," replied the old man. "Here we can rest well; for +many a night have we watched under God's open sky since last we met. +Until I have seen the arrogant marsk, and have delivered him the +warning that I have been entrusted with, my penance is not ended. Until +I have done this, no roof shall cover my head. So have I sworn."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But, dear father Henner," exclaimed Skirmen, "what, then, dost thou +here at Viborg? If the marsk be not in either of his strongholds on +Hielm or Spraa, he must he out on some marauding expedition against the +king's towns and castles. At Stege he was frustrated," he continued, as +the old man remained silent; "but Skielskioer and the fortress on +Samsoe have experienced the fate of Tornborg. Ah, Heaven help us!" he +added, dejectedly, crushing a reed he held in his hand--"since the +powerful Ladislaus as dead and gone, there is not a king in the world +of whom the marsk is afraid, and, least of all, of our young King +Erik."</p> + +<p class="normal">"There is one King, my son, that neither the marsk nor any man may defy +with impunity; and if He is with the young king, the power of the marsk +is not greater than the reed you have crushed." As he uttered these +words, the old man pointed solemnly towards the sky. "I may soon +encounter him," he continued, after a thoughtful pause: "he may be +nearer us than thou seemest to imagine. He is not on Hielm, but on his +way to Halland, with his good friend the new archbishop. They were to +meet in Viborg, or in Asmild convent; where, perhaps, at this very +moment, they are plotting the ruin of the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Methinks thou knowest everything, father Henner!" exclaimed Skirmen, +in astonishment. "But what brings the marsk to Halland? Does he carry +succour to Count Jacob at Hunehal?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Canst guess no better than that, Skirmen? thou, who hast had a +statesman for thy master! No. The council desire to conclude a treaty +with the Norse king at Varberg; but it cannot be done without the +marsk's consent; and the fate of two, perhaps of three kingdoms, is now +in the hands of that incendiary. It is high time he had a message from +the King of kings."</p> + +<p class="normal">The old man again relapsed into deep thought; whilst Aasé and Skirmen +exchanged some tender words, without disturbing him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is odd, however, that we should have met, Skirmen," resumed old +Henner, as he looked affectionately at the youthful pair. "Aasé and +thou remain good friends, I perceive. But thou canst not greatly boast +of fortune, Skirmen. Gold spurs grow not on trees; and a knight thou +must be, before thou hast her. Yet, courage, my son! If St. George help +thee not, perhaps St. Christian will. Thou hast my pilgrim-sword, with +which thou shalt succeed: the holy Michael has borne it for a century +on a church-steeple. It belongs more to a dancing-slipper than a pair +of red shoes; but if the cat would catch fish, she must wet her paws. +What hast thou been about at Harrestrup, whilst thy master is lying in +chains at Nordborg?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas! dear father Henner," replied Skirmen, "there is no excuse so +poor that people will not fly to it in their extremity. My master's +trusty old nurse, who lies sick at Harrestrup, sent me word that she +had something important to confide to me, and--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hum! there is but little to be learned from an old woman's gabble," +muttered old Henner.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, but what said she to thee?" inquired Aasé, curiously. "It is +plain that the old nurse made thee feel ashamed of thyself, since thou +wilt not out with it. She has certainly cared better for thy master, +than thou--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Upbraid me not, dearest Aasé!" replied Skirmen, dejectedly. "On the +unhappy day that my master was taken prisoner at Skielskioer, he had +sent me on a message to Rypen House; and, ever since, I have thought of +little else besides the means of setting him free. Three times have I +been on Alsen; but the infernal prison-tower is strongly guarded night +and day. Twice I was caught, and should certainly have been hanged, had +I not contrived to escape."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou dear, trusty Skirmen!" exclaimed Aasé, throwing her arms around +him. "That would have been a vile death for a squire who has been so +long in a fair way of becoming a knight," she added, waggishly. "Yet be +not angry, Skirmen. I like thee all the better for this; and, indeed, +thy exploits are quite enchanting. But what said the old nurse?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas! she is in her dotage, poor creature, and her mind is filled with +whims and extravagances. She would have me believe that she had lain +for eight days in my master's prison, instead of him. On Alsen, she +said, they took her for a witch, and the guard would not deny her +access to the prison, which my master left, disguised in her clothes; +having first sworn a solemn oath that he would return and release her +within eight days, and that during that time he would not show his face +nor discover himself to any one. The carlin must have been in a dream. +It could not possibly be as she says."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Wherefore not, son?" asked old Henner, who had listened attentively: +"it could easily be done. It is, at least, characteristic of thy true +and chivalrous master, for the good woman I know not. Yet what purpose +could it answer, since the faithful drost had to return, and, like a +wizard, again creep into his prison-hole?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I know not: that is the most incredible part of the story, and makes +me disbelieve it all. Besides, I know that Dorothy could not have +remained quiet for eight days, nor help betraying herself by song and +chatter. Yet it is surprising how much she knows concerning the prison. +She described the exterior exactly as I had seen it myself; and, +moreover, she gave me this key, swearing deeply and solemnly that it +would open the innermost prison-doors."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, then, Skirmen, if thou doubtest longer, thou art an incredulous +fool!" cried Aasé, joyfully. "If thou believest not that we women-folks +can be silent to serve a good friend, thou little knowest us; and, if I +mistake not, thy master could effect more in eight days, than many +others could in a year. But, at any rate, he had one dear object to +visit. Give me the key. I, too, can play the witch; and, since the good +people on Alsen have so much respect for the weird sisterhood, we can +easily hit on an expedient. We have been to St. Peter's prison, in +Rome, thou must know, and have there received absolution of all our +sins, and a dispensation from going to the holy sepulchre. I have not +sinned greatly since, I believe; and if now our dear Holy Lady or St. +Christian will make use of me to open a prison, they may well do so, +though I am not altogether an angel--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be silent, children, and conceal yourselves," suddenly exclaimed old +Henner. "I hear horsemen on the road from the convent. It may be the +marsk."</p> + +<p class="normal">Aasé and Skirmen quickly obeyed, and retired to the thicket near the +lake, where many a tender word was ex-changed between them.</p> + +<p class="normal">A troop of well-armed horsemen now appeared, approaching the +ferry-house from Asmild convent, having two tall personages at their +head. One of these, who sat with a proud air on his quiet palfrey, was +the haughty Master Jens Grand, who, after the death of the aged Johan +Dros, had been, much against the wish of the king, chosen Archbishop of +Lund. His mail-clad companion, who was stately and warlike, and mounted +on a champing war-steed, was no other than the famous Marsk Stig +himself. They halted on the road, while the attendant horsemen +descended to the lake to water their horses.</p> + +<p class="normal">"As I observed, sir marsk," said the prelate, "they must restore you +your rank and estates if you will but allow the boy for the present to +retain his throne. He is still preferable to your powerful King +Priesthater."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Out upon it, your reverence!" exclaimed the marsk: "you are afraid of +the name priesthater, although it is one he does not deserve. He is the +ablest monarch that ever sat on the throne of Norway, and possesses +indeed the lofty soul of a king. When before, without showing fear or +tyranny, has any northern king endured by his side a powerful brother, +such as is Duke Hakon? Under such a king, Denmark and Norway will +become unrivalled for power and greatness. Let me but wield the +general's staff for ten years, while you bear the crook, and the world +shall see that the ancient race of Skjalm Hvide have not degenerated +since the days of Absalom. In Sweden, too, there is now a boy-king on +the throne, but he will never become a man. What say you to an earthly +trinity, most reverend father?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"You will bend the bow until it breaks," replied the archbishop. "You +forget that you are beyond the pale of the law, and that your large +estates are in the possession of the crown."</p> + +<p class="normal">"My will and this good sword is now my law," replied the marsk; "and as +to estates, my friends and I have ample while all Denmark is in our +hands."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Still you must remember that you are an outlaw," observed the +archbishop, emphatically, "and that you are also under the ban. If, +then, I obtain you release from the latter, you must not set the +priesthater as king over me and Denmark. I would rather you mounted the +throne yourself--a step almost as easy of accomplishment."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Mean you to tempt me, Grand?" observed his companion, with a smile. +"Were Marsk Stig to sit on the throne of Denmark, Master Grand might +occupy St. Peter's chair, and keep his royal kinsman in awe."</p> + +<p class="normal">"No need of that, sir marsk," rejoined the imperious archbishop. "You +despise not Holy Church and her chiefs, as does the proud Norseman, and +you would be too prudent to deny the first prelate of the north that +obedience and reverence he could extort. I meant not to tempt you; and, +whilst I know and respect your self-control and magnanimity, you cannot +be ignorant that it is my prerogative, not your's, to place the crown +upon the head of him who is to wear it. Hear me, Marsk Stig!" he +continued, proudly: "that I am your friend, you have had sufficient +proof. I am now, after the king, the greatest man in Denmark. Acquitted +of every part I took in your affair, I have even been admitted to his +confidence, and am commissioned to negotiate a peace with Norway. In +zealously attempting to effect this, I am labouring, not for the king's +sake, but for that of the Church and kingdom. I know well, that, with a +single word, you can annihilate the treaty. But be advised by me, Marsk +Stig, and do not so. Demand what you will, and rely upon me; but +remember that I it is who shall hereafter crown Denmark's kings, and I +need not the authority of St. Peter's chair to bind or loose the +monarch's soul, any more than those of his knights."</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk gazed for some moments with astonishment at the bold prelate. +"You possess great power, it is true," he at length said; "but I +believed, of a surety, that the son of Erik Glipping had no greater +enemy in Denmark than yourself. After his death you persecuted his +adherents, and caused even their corpses to be dug up from your +churchyard, and thrown like dogs into a dung-pit. How is it, then, that +you now cling so zealously to the boy-rule?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"The boy is now anointed and crowned."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Were he a thousand times anointed, 'tis the same. I have sworn his +downfall, and he or I must perish! Upon you I trusted, Grand; but I now +see that the Archbishop of Lund thinks not as did the Dean of Roskild. +It is strange that changing his seat should so alter a man. But the +highest elevated are the soonest giddy. Have you forgotten, reverend +sir, in the archbishop's chair, what you swore to me in the dean's?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I have not, most valiant marsk," replied the prelate; "but you +have forgotten what we both promised to Duke Waldemar. He deserves +truer friends than those who agreed to bestow the crown of Denmark upon +the priesthater. That I do not support the boy's crown for the boy's +sake, I have shown; but I was not in your councils when you broke +promise to the duke."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah! is it thus, your reverence? Now, for the first time, do I +comprehend you. I had forgotten that you were confessor to the duke. +But had you desired that I, or any honest man, should depend on that +wily gentleman, you had trained up your shriveling otherwise than +you did. As he was so base and faithless as to subscribe my sentence +of outlawry, he would certainly not have hesitated to sign my +death-warrant."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Him you have to thank that you escaped so easily," replied Grand. "The +duke acted as your most discreet friend, when he subscribed that +sentence which, as regent, he has still the power to remit; and, if you +will assist us in effecting this treaty with Norway, you shall no +longer remain an outlaw. The time may come, too, when you shall sue for +the saving blessing of the Church, and tremble at its ban. Despise not, +valiant marsk, the lightning of its curse, which, ere now, has melted +crowns and overthrown heroes stronger than you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A truce with your lightnings and your bans!" indignantly replied the +marsk, as he erected himself proudly, and rode on. "You see, in me, +that a brave man can thrive and be strong, despite your thunders of +excommunication, launched against him from Lund Cathedral. Spiritual +weapons avail not with Marsk Stig, nor shall they turn him a +hair's-breadth from his course."</p> + +<p class="normal">At that moment the vaadesang, from the tomb of the murdered king, +sounded clearly across the calm lake.</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk paused. "What was that?" he asked.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was the blood of thy murdered king, crying aloud to Heaven for +vengeance!" replied a hollow voice beside him, while the tall +pilgrim-form of Henner Friser rose from the side of the boat, where he +had been sitting, and, in the moonshine, stood menacingly before him.</p> + +<p class="normal">The life-stream became cold in the warrior's veins while he gazed on +the pilgrim as on some horrid spectre, and the mournful tones of the +vaadesang were again wafted over the lake.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Listen--listen!" exclaimed the pilgrim: "thus shall that song complain +and mourn, till, at the last day, King Erik and his murderers stand +before God's judgment-seat."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Fiend! who art thou?" cried the marsk, unsheathing his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">"A king-killer--as thou art!" was the reply: "but I have atoned for my +sin; and to thee I bring this last warning--Despise not the ban! +despise not Heaven's weapons, Marsk Stig! Man's strength is but a reed; +but the Lord's hand is mighty, and vengeance is his. Repent thee, Stig +Andersen, or thine hour is near. 'Twas thus the holy father bade me +warn thee: wash the king's blood from thine hands, and do penance; or +set thine house in order, and prepare for death and perdition. Thy soul +is weighed and found wanting--thy day of grace is but short."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Henner! is it thee?" cried the marsk, as he brandished his sword. "But +beware! thy crazy grayhead shall not always protect thee."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Listen--listen!" calmly resumed the pilgrim, who shrunk not at the +threat, whilst a gentle breeze again bore the vigil-tones over the +lake, and the mournful chorus swelled louder and louder, vibrating +overhead in the calm night. "Listen!" he exclaimed: "the tones from the +grave ascend to heaven: they plead for the soul of the king, hurried +away in the midst of his sins; but woe and eternal perdition they sound +to those of his murderers!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Peace, accursed one!" exclaimed the enraged marsk, and his sword +flashed in the direction of Henner's head; but at the same instant it +was struck violently from his hand, while a sword of flame, as it were, +gleamed before him in the air. Seized with terror, he spurred his steed +forward, and galloped away, followed by the ecclesiastic, who, pale and +frightened, continued to cross himself, as he disappeared along the +dark road.</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly after the marsk's troop of horsemen rode past the pilgrim, who, +leading Aasé by the hand, strode leisurely along the highway, whilst +Skirmen still remained silently and gravely by the boat, leaning upon +the long flame-shaped sword.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">Four weeks had elapsed since the night on which the inflexible marsk +encountered Henner Friser by Viborg Lake, and heard the tones of the +vigils ascend from the tomb of the murdered king. It was evening, and +the last golden rays of the sun rested on the turrets of Hielm Castle, +when the stern marsk, accompanied by his troopers, rode across the +little island in the direction of his stronghold. He had been attending +the meeting between the Danish and Norwegian kings at Varberg, at which +his unyielding pride and imperious demands had entirely frustrated the +conclusion of the treaty; and although he now returned to Hielm with +the proud consciousness of his formidable power and influence, his +haughty features were pale, and his lofty figure seemed to rock in the +saddle.</p> + +<p class="normal">In presence of Archbishop Grand, he had concealed the strong impression +made upon him by the occurrence which we have related, and, indeed, +laughed at himself and the whole adventure, which he characterised as a +mere accident, or a piece of trickery, got up by the half-crazed +Henner. But during his homeward journey, when no longer sustained by +the archbishop's presence, he had not spoken a word; nor could he shake +off the conviction that the sword had been shivered in his hand by +lightning. He still imagined that, while the vaadesang from the royal +tomb rang in his ears, he had heard death and perdition announced to +him by a spectre, and that a mighty cherub-sword had struck him with +its lightning, while the accusing chorus swelled to heaven over his +guilty head. With heavy soul he rode through the dark gate of Hielm +Castle, and, dismounting from his steed, entered the arched hall of the +keep, where sat his daughters.</p> + +<p class="normal">The quiet Margarethé advanced affectionately to meet him, and proceeded +to unbuckle his armour; while the impatient little Ulrica overwhelmed +him with inquisitive questions, as to where he had been, and whether he +had brought home booty and jewels.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hast thou not gold and jewels enough to fill thy young raven's maw?" +asked the gloomy warrior, without looking at the child. "I have brought +thee more than ever king's daughter in Denmark possessed. But the time +may come," he added, in an under tone, "when thou must be contented +with less. Go to the chamberlain, Rikké," he continued, in a sterner +tone: "he will open the treasure-closet, and give thee the rosary on +which King Erik Christopherson told his last prayer. Keep that as thy +patrimony."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thanks, father--thanks!" exclaimed the innocent, rosy-cheeked child. +"But, why dost thou always seem so angry when thou art kind to me? I +may, then, now take the handsome string of pearls and diamonds to deck +myself? Thanks, father--thanks!" she again cried, as she skipped away, +clapping her hands with delight.</p> + +<p class="normal">"And thou, my pious Margarethé," continued the marsk to his +eldest daughter, as with emotion he gazed on her pale and quiet +features--"thou carest not for my treasures; therefore to thee I give +my blessing--if haply it carry not with it the weight of a curse!" he +added, mentally, while he laid his hand upon her head. "Go, my child," +he said, aloud, as he felt himself becoming giddy--"go, and send hither +the chaplain."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Art thou sick, dear father?" inquired the daughter, with deep concern: +"thy hand is cold, and thou art quite pale."</p> + +<p class="normal">"It will pass," he exclaimed, moodily, throwing himself into a seat. +"Do as I bid thee, and remain in thy chamber until I call. God bless +thee!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Margarethé retired, with tears in her eyes; and in a little while a +timorous-looking clerk entered, and bowed humbly before the master of +the castle, without uttering a word.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have not long to live!" exclaimed the marsk: "prepare me for death, +if thou canst, and administer to me the holy sacrament. We must at +last, I perceive, make peace with Heaven, and think of our soul's +welfare. Shrive, however, I shall not," he continued: "the world knows +well what I have done, and the Omniscient best of all."</p> + +<p class="normal">The trembling clerk began a discourse he was wont to use on similar +occasions, concerning the seven mortal sins and purity of conscience, +when the marsk impatiently interrupted him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This jargon helps me not," he said. "I wish not to hear <i>thy word</i>, +clerk, but God's word. Prepare the sacrament--there is virtue in that! +King Erik had it not before his death," he added, softly, "but he took +it with him in his coffin. Haste thee, clerk! why lingerest thou?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas, stern sir marsk," stammered the clerk, "I cannot--I truly dare +not. The canonical law, the chapter, and the holy father will condemn +me, should I administer this holy rite to one who is excommunicated."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Death and perdition!" exclaimed the marsk, grasping his sword, "thou +shalt, base clerk, or thou diest!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Alas, most gracious master, while the ban of the church is on thee, +thou hast not the power to--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Not the power! By Satan, I swear that, if thou bringest it not +quickly, thou shalt die!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The trembling clerk departed hastily, with a humble and obedient mien. +But he returned not; for, hurrying from the castle as fast as he could, +he instantly took to flight.</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk grew paler and paler, and, as he gazed on the door by which +the priest had departed, it seemed to him an avenue of heaven, from +which he expected an angel to bring him redemption. But it opened not. +He endeavoured to rise, but sank back powerless. He would have shouted; +but his voice was weak, and no one seemed to hear it.</p> + +<p class="normal">At length his henchman, Mat Jute, entered. "A stranger of rank is here, +stern sir marsk," he said, as he remained erect by the door, with his +hand at his steel cap; "and he seems determined on entering, by fair +means or foul, and that immediately."</p> + +<p class="normal">The marsk beckoned for a cup of wine, which somewhat revived him; and +"The clerk--the chaplain!" he anxiously cried, as his voice returned.</p> + +<p class="normal">The trusty Mat now perceived with terror the condition of his master, +and rushed out to bring the priest and a physician.</p> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely had he left the door, when the stranger he had announced +appeared. He was tall, and wore a lofty feathered hat, whilst the ample +folds of a purple mantle, in which he was enveloped, concealed his +face. They now fell aside, however, and revealed a countenance, pale +and restless indeed, but on which the stamp of a daring cunning was +ineffaceably imprinted.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Duke Waldemar!" exclaimed the marsk, as he endeavoured to rise, but +again sank back on his seat. "Come you hither to see how the man dies +whom you have doomed an outlaw?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Do I come at an hour so solemn?" asked the duke. "Since, then, the +angel of retribution has found you first, my design is frustrated. +Know, however, that I came to defy you to mortal combat."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You may still have your wish," replied the marsk, erecting himself. +"But wherefore seek you this? Tell me quickly!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Like a perjured traitor, you have broken your knightly word, and have +promised to the Norwegian king the crown which is mine."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ay, but not until you had broken our paction, and declared me an +outlaw."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I did so to save you, you know well; but any excuse is welcome. +Yet what fidelity could I expect from a regicide?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"By that word you accuse yourself, Duke Waldemar. That sin--if sin it +is--you share with me. Deep injuries had I to revenge, which you had +not. If King Erik's blood stains not your hand, it yet lies as heavy on +your head as it does on mine. Your counsel and wishes were in Finnerup +barn, albeit you yourself were absent."</p> + +<p class="normal">"A mightier Power has judged between us," replied the duke. "I will not +curse you in your dying hour; but one thing you must tell me--you must +solve to me a riddle that has driven me mad:--where is the dagger I +gave you when we swore the tyrant's fall?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"I left it in his bosom," replied the marsk, "that it might be known +you were our head and prince. Your name I even had graven on it, that +no doubt might exist of your participation in the deed, and that thus +our fortunes might be indissolubly linked together."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shameless traitor! And thus it is that you would drag me with you to +perdition! But say, who was the accuser that displayed the dagger of +the bloody paction before the eyes of king and people?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"If it was not Drost Hessel, let your confessor teach you the name of +the angel who accuses the faithless!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"It was not the drost," exclaimed the duke, while his brain began to +reel: "he lay then in chains at Nordborg. But you it was--even you, +accursed regicide!--or it was the foul fiend himself!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Priest, priest! where art thou?" cried the marsk, glancing fearfully, +around him. "Name not the Evil One, Duke Waldemar! In our bloody +council we invoked him often enough."</p> + +<p class="normal">At that instant the door was hastily opened, and Mat Jute entered, much +excited. "Sir marsk," he cried, "what is to be done? The priest has +fled, and the island is surrounded by the king's ships. The troops are +about to land, with Thorstenson at their head, to storm the castle."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let the priest speed to the infernal pit!" cried the marsk, rising. +"Now, I will not die. Come on, King Erik's men! You shall once more see +what Marsk Stig can accomplish!" He grasped his weapon with the +suddenly returned strength of a giant. "Away!" he shouted, in a fearful +voice: "every man to his post! We shall crush them with brynkiöls and +glowing stones."</p> + +<p class="normal">In an instant he was gone, and Duke Waldemar remained alone, agitated +and undecided. The din of arms and soldiers was soon heard outside the +castle, when at length, seizing his sword, he hurried out.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">In the attack on Hielm, the royalists were repulsed with great loss; +but Thorstenson still continued to beleagure the castle, and was making +preparations for another assault, whilst the most marvellous stories +and reports began to circulate among the people. The rumour that the +marsk was dead spread among the besiegers. It was said by others, that +he had mysteriously vanished, and that a stranger of eminence, who had +been with him, had also suddenly disappeared. From this circumstance it +was generally believed among the people, that the devil had been at +Hielm, and carried off the awful king-murderer.</p> + +<p class="normal">Meanwhile, the castle was defended with great bravery by the marsk's +seven hundred mail-clad men. It was asserted that they were now +commanded by the former lord of the castle, the outlawed Chamberlain +Rané; and that his wife, the algrev's daughter, was with him. About the +same time, too, a small female form, in white garments, with a crucifix +in her folded hands, was frequently seen upon the ramparts of Hielm, +where the dark warriors knelt before her as she passed them. The chiefs +of the besiegers knew it was the marsk's eldest daughter; but many of +the common soldiers looked on her as a supernatural being, who +protected the castle, and rendered it impregnable.</p> + +<p class="normal">One night, shortly after the rumour of the marsk's sudden disappearance +had been spread abroad, a funeral train, bearing torches, landed from a +ship lying off the parsonage of Stubberup, on Hindsholm,<a name="div2Ref_42" href="#div2_42"><sup>[42]</sup></a> and +proceeded with silence and solemnity towards the churchyard. The +maid-servants of the clergyman, assisted by some maidens from the +village, were engaged in carding wool, forming what was called a +carding-guild, which, when the work was over, terminated in dance and +merriment. The girls were cheerfully at work, in the servants' room, +where were a number of troughs, with a large tub in the centre, +while a single dull lamp hung in an iron hook from the rafters, and two +men-servants lay on a bench asleep.</p> + +<p class="normal">The busy wool-carders were amusing themselves with singing ballads and +telling ghost-stories, and were in the middle of a fearful tale +concerning pirates who infested a wood in the northern part of the +peninsula, and who had been captured one yule evening by Drost Peter. +This was the band of Niels Breakpeace and Lavé Rimaardson, whose chiefs +had then escaped, but who were next year taken and executed at +Harrestrup. Twelve of these men had perished in captivity on Hindsholm; +on which achievement there existed a ballad which was generally known, +and which the maidens were now all engaged in singing with the greatest +glee. The kitchen-maid, who took the lead, was at the fourteenth +verse:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"It was Drost Peter Hessel,</p> +<p class="t1">He called unto his band:</p> +<p class="t0">Wake up! wake up! no longer stay.</p> +<p class="t1">For news has come to hand.</p> +<p class="t0">Wake up! for now the time is come</p> +<p class="t1">To don the trusty mail--"</p> +</div> + +<p class="continue">when the ballad was suddenly interrupted by the brewer's maid, who +rushed in, with terror in her looks, exclaiming that she had seen a +funeral company bearing torches. The maidens dropped their cards, and +the wool fell from their laps; whilst the men-servants aroused +themselves, and rubbed their eyes: but none dared to venture forth to +behold the cause of their fear.</p> + +<p class="normal">"What scared fools you are!" at last exclaimed a little black-haired +maiden, who superintended the work. "It must be one of the outlaws +again, whom his comrades desire to bury in christian ground. Thus it +was they did with Arved Bengtson, who was slain by Tulé Ebbesen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But they don't carry torches, and come with a long train--they sneak +along, quietly and in darkness, when they go to bury a malefactor," +observed the brewer's girl. "This must be a king, or some great man, +unless, indeed, it is a procession of ghosts, like what old Anders +Gossip has seen so often."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Oh, what is it he cannot see, when the ale is in his head?" replied +the other, laughing. "They are living men, I dare wager; and he is a +milksop that dares not venture out to see."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If thou darest venture out to see it, Elsie," rejoined the brewer's +maid, "do so, and prove to us that thou art as bold as thou boastest! +The fright has not yet left me: I feel it still in my knees."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Go, Elsie," cried the kitchen-maid: "thou must, in truth, have a man's +heart and courage, for the marsk's swain, long Mat Jute, is thy +sweetheart, and I would not be alone with him, for all the world."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That I can well believe," replied Elsie, with some pride. "Mat Jute is +not to be jested with. Indeed, you cannot show me his match, in all +Funen."</p> + +<p class="normal">"You dare not let Christen Fiddler hear you so speak!" cried one of the +girls.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Why not?" replied Elsie, briskly. "I have told him so more than once. +Had Mat Jute not fallen into misfortune, along with his master, and +become such a ferocious strand-fighter, I should have had no fear of +taking him for a husband. But the Lord preserve me from him now!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Aha!" laughed the kitchen-maid: "he kills folk, they say, for the +smallest ill word said against his master. He must be a perfect fiend."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Say not so," cried Elsie. "Fierce he is, it is true, but he is still +an honest fellow. He is true to his master--more's the pity!--and I +cannot bear anybody to speak ill of him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Old love doesn't die," remarked one of the men-servants; "and if Mat +Jute knew that thou hast now another sweetheart, little Elsie, he would +yet come and bite thy head off."</p> + +<p class="normal">"As for that," returned Elsie, "I am truer to him than many Funen lads +are to their lasses; and, besides, I have only one sweetheart at a +time."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If thou wouldst see the show, Elsie, haste thee, or it will be gone," +cried the brewer's maid. "It went up to the churchyard; and, if I saw +truly in my fright, there was a light in the choir."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Let us call the master!" exclaimed the kitchen-maid: "it is really +awful. They may be church-robbers; and if they be ghosts, the father +can read them away."</p> + +<p class="normal">This was agreed to, and one of the maids went to awake her master.</p> + +<p class="normal">"It is, more likely, the outlawed marsk, who wants to add to his +treasury at Eskebjerg," observed one of the men-servants: "he has heaps +of gold and jewels there, it is said."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How long you think about it, Elsie," cried the kitchen-maid--"thou +who hast been in a fortress. When thou wert at Flynderborg, thou wert +afraid of neither soldiers nor rievers--thou wert then as bold as thy +jomfru."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I did not say that," replied Elsie: "the brave Jomfru Ingé showed more +courage than I, when the algrev and Niels Breakpeace paid us a visit. +But you shall see, for all that, that I am not afraid to look at a +funeral. A dead man can't bite my nose off. If it be an outlaw of mark, +there are both gold and velvet with him that would make famous pillows +and coverlets; and it were no sin to cheat the rieving pack of what +they have plundered from our honest maids and wives. Come along with +me, girls--I will go first."</p> + +<p class="normal">Her companions opened their eyes with amazement at this proposal, but +none of them had the courage to follow her, and the men-servants did +not seem at all to relish the adventure.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Very well," exclaimed Elsie, "I shall have all the treasure to myself. +See it, I will, at any rate."</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, she went out alone, and beheld a procession with torches, +exactly as described by the brewer's maid. As the procession moved +slowly across the churchyard, towards the low door of the choir, the +inquisitive and somewhat frightened girl paused, and, hiding herself +behind a tree, peeped through the palings that fenced the priest's walk +to the churchyard. She trembled as she plainly perceived the tall, +muffled figures, who, in heavy iron armour, and with torches in their +hands, bore forward a long black coffin; while, behind this dark +funereal train, walked a priest in canonicals, with his hands bound.</p> + +<p class="normal">Elsie summoned fresh courage, and stole close up to the gate when the +procession had disappeared in the church. She now ventured to look +around the churchyard, but not a soul was to be seen, and she then +boldly advanced a little farther. With a beating heart she stood by the +door of the choir, and peeped in. All was still and deserted, although +lights were burning on the altar. Gliding noiselessly inside the +church, she gazed with fearful curiosity around her, but not a creature +was visible. The trap-door, however, in the middle of the aisle, was +open, and, from the vault beneath, the light of many torches was +reflected upon the arches of the roof. She stood a moment, hesitating +whether to venture nearer or take to flight; but hastily muttering a +short prayer to strengthen her, she crept cautiously towards the +trap-door, where, through a chink between the hinges, she was enabled +to behold what was going forward below, while, bent upon her knees, she +scarcely dared to breathe. Twelve armed men, with torches in their +hands, stood in a circle around a large coffin, covered with black +velvet, and adorned with a gold-embroidered mort-cloth, upon which lay +a sword, over the armorial bearings of the deceased. A solemn silence +prevailed. The priest was unbound; and as the torchlight fell upon his +face, with surprise and terror the girl recognised her master, the +clergyman of the parish. The lid of the coffin was then raised, and she +perceived within a long, gigantic figure, in the complete armour of a +knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, priest, lay God's body on his breast," uttered in a hollow voice +one of the warriors through his locked helmet: "he had it not before +his death, although he loudly prayed for it. But now he shall take it +with him, even were he banned by the holy George and all the archangels +to boot."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I do it by compulsion," stammered forth the priest; "and, as I have +already told you, it thus carries no blessing with it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Perform the rite with due propriety, or thou shalt die!" sounded +fearfully the same hollow voice; while the priest, in trembling +accents, consecrated the host, which he carefully placed in a little +silver shrine, and laid on the breast of the corpse. The lid of the +coffin was again replaced, and the priest, casting upon it three +spadefuls of earth, repeated aloud the burial-service of the church.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Amen!" cried all the iron-clad warriors, some of whom appeared to be +deeply affected.</p> + +<p class="normal">The procession then prepared to leave the vault, and the girl, +springing up, essayed to escape by the way she had entered, when, with +indescribable terror, she perceived the backs of two mailed figures in +the church-door. She had nearly discovered herself by a shriek, which +she with difficulty suppressed, as she hastily concealed herself +beneath one of the benches; and not until she had heard the heavy tread +of the last warrior over the gravestones in the church-passage--not +until every sound was hushed, did she venture to peep carefully from +her lurking-place.</p> + +<p class="normal">The church was empty, and the door stood ajar, but lights were still +burning on the altar. The trap-door of the vault remained open, and she +perceived that there was still a light below. She again stole forth, +and peeped through the crevice. A lantern stood on the coffin, but all +the warriors were gone. She took heart, and ventured a step or two +within: the splendid mort-cloth glittered before her eyes--she +cautiously approached, and at length stood by the coffin, and beheld +the armorial bearings on the black velvet pall, which glittered with +silver and jewels. Under a helmet, with two white wings, blazed a +silver star, with seven rays of sparkling gems.</p> + +<p class="normal">"This would make a poor bride rich, and a bridal-bed magnificent," she +whispered to herself. "What wants the riever with it in the grave?"</p> + +<p class="normal">The lantern was in her hand, and the diamonds flashed a thousand rays, +when, no longer able to withstand the temptation, she hastily secured +the mort-cloth, and crept up the steps with it. But the rustling of +armour, which she now heard behind her, petrified her with terror, +and she dropped the lantern; while, at the same moment, a powerful +hand seized the pall, and a terrible voice, as from the grave, +cried--"Accursed woman! wilt thou plunder the dead?" She was now +entirely overcome, and, uttering a piercing shriek, fell backwards +insensible, into the vault.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Rievers! pirates!" now shouted numerous voices outside the church; and +all the young men of Stubberup, who meanwhile had assembled to dance at +the carding-guild, came rushing up to the church, armed with flails and +pitchforks, and headed by the priest's farm-servant, with a lantern in +his hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Go thou first, Christen Fiddler!" exclaimed one of the party: "it may +be witchcraft and devilry, but thou canst read as well as the father; +and where thy sweetheart could go alone, thou canst surely venture with +a dozen."</p> + +<p class="normal">While they still lingered by the church-door, a tall figure in iron +mail, and with a drawn sword in his hand, rushed forth, and with a wild +howl overthrew those who stood before him, and quickly disappeared.</p> + +<p class="normal">The terrified peasants crossed themselves, and repeated their +paternosters; none doubting but that it was the Evil One himself whom +they had seen. At length, recovering their courage, they ventured +within the church, where they found the vault open, and discovered with +horror the little Elsie, bleeding and dying, beside the great coffin, +over which the mort-cloth had again been thrown. They bore the maiden +to the parsonage, where the priest, who appeared pale and agitated, +caused them to swear never to divulge what they had seen and heard that +night.</p> + +<p class="normal">What the dying girl confided to the priest remained a secret; but, +three days after, Elsie was committed with all silence to the grave; +and for many a day the story was told on Hindsholm, that she had been +murdered by her old sweetheart, Mat Jute, because she would have +plundered his master's grave.</p> + +<p class="normal">The priest of Stubberup caused the vault to be built up, and no one +after, wards dared to open it. Some time after, it was rumoured that +Marsk Stig had been secretly buried in Rörvig Kirk, in Zealand, where, +probably, the funeral of one of the outlaws had taken place. In a short +time, the burial-place of the excommunicated marsk became involved in +uncertainty, which his friends considered it important to maintain, +lest, as a man who died under the ban of the Church, his remains should +be persecuted and maltreated. Some even propagated the report that the +marsk did not die at Hielm, but on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land; by +which pious invention they thought to protect his grave and redeem his +memory.</p> + +<p class="normal">But the story of the priest's maid-servant, who had been killed by the +marsk's follower, obtained the greatest currency, although it ran +differently in different quarters; the version nearest the truth +relating that one of the marsk's trusty servants had betrothed a girl +upon the spot where his master had been secretly buried; but that +recognising, on the bolsters of the bridal bed, the velvet of his +master's pall, he had, in consequence, murdered his young wife on their +wedding-night.<a name="div2Ref_43" href="#div2_43"><sup>[43]</sup></a></p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">The vehement Thorstenson having been appointed drost of the kingdom +during Drost Peter's imprisonment, the orders issued by him in the +king's name were of the most stringent character; and the regicides and +their adherents were prosecuted with a degree of rigour and violence +that Drost Peter would not have sanctioned. This was in a great measure +attributable to Junker Christopherson's desire of vengeance; and though +the king neither approved of nor permitted any base revenge, no one +dared to entreat his forbearance where his father's murderers and their +accomplices were concerned.</p> + +<p class="normal">The death or disappearance of the marsk struck his men with terror; nor +did the other outlaws deem themselves so secure as heretofore. Rané +Jonsen, after a fruitless effort to defend his paternal castle against +the royalists, had abandoned the beleagured fortress, and it was soon +known that Hielm Castle had been stormed and demolished by Thorstenson. +One evening, shortly after this event, two little girls came, hand in +hand, to a miserable peasant-hut, near Helgeness, begging for shelter. +These were the orphan daughters of Marsk Stig, who, in their flight +from Denmark, found refuge and protection among the compassionate +peasantry.</p> + +<p class="normal">About this time the commandant of Sjöborg, the honest old Poul Hvit, +was awakened one night by a loud knocking at the gate, which, on being +opened, gave admission to a troop of royal horsemen and two bound +prisoners. Poul Hvit himself, with a lantern in his hand, received +these unexpected visitors; and as he examined the wretched habiliments +of the prisoners, he appeared surprised that men of their mean +condition should be conducted thither as state prisoners.</p> + +<p class="normal">One of them, a tall and haughty figure, wore an old gray jerkin, torn +down to the skirts; on his head was a dirty, small, open cowl, and he +was seated in a wooden saddle, stuffed with straw, placed upon the back +of a lean plough-horse, beneath whose belly his feet were tied together +with a rope of coarse hair. As the commandant held the lantern to the +prisoner's face, he recognised with astonishment in the proud +countenance, although now flushed and swollen with indignation and +grief, that of the archbishop himself, the haughty Jens Grand, who +remained silent, and was apparently suffering much from his degraded +position.</p> + +<p class="normal">His companion and fellow-prisoner, who was apparelled and mounted in a +similar manner, was the seditious and mischievous Provost Jacob of +Lund. They had both been seized in Lund, in the king's name, by Junker +Christopherson, by whose orders they were conducted through the country +in this humiliating manner.</p> + +<p class="normal">The captain of the troop then handed the commandant a royal warrant, +undersigned by Drost Thorstenson, wherein he was made answerable, under +pain of death, for the safe custody of the important prisoners, and +commanded to load them with chains, and place them in the severest +durance.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Herregud! we are all sinful men!" ejaculated the castellan, as he +obeyed, and, without further remark, conducted the half-fainting +archbishop and his companion to the prison, where, however, he humanely +procured them refreshment, and bade them master their sorrows before +they were fettered.</p> + +<p class="normal">Jarl Mindre-Alf still lay in the felon's dungeon in Haraldsborg. He had +been condemned to death, but had artfully contrived to have his +execution deferred from time to time, by occasionally communicating, to +the commandant of Roskild, new and important information respecting the +outlaws and their accomplices, which required time for complete +investigation.</p> + +<p class="normal">On a dark night in November, a vessel, bearing the Danish flag and +pennant, ran into Roskild Fiord. On the forecastle stood one whose long +brown hair was partially concealed by a shaggy cap, whilst a pitched +wadmel jerkin covered his knight's dress. A huge dog lay growling at +his feet; and by his side stood a strong, plump female figure, in the +dress of a fisher-girl, but wearing a fine linen cloth over her plaited +auburn hair, and a pair of large gold buckles in her shoes.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The attempt is too daring, thou headstrong woman!" exclaimed the +knight: "should I be recognised, it will cost me my life."</p> + +<p class="normal">"But 'tis to save my father's life," replied, in a Norse accent, a +youthful female voice; "and he is yet a better man than thou wilt ever +be, my crafty Rané. Yesterday didst thou promise me to set him free, +and to-day thou refusest. It would cost thee but a word to the +castellan; yet for this thou wilt not now venture to show thyself where +thou hast so often landed for plunder. Nay, nay--this time, at least, +thou <i>shalt</i> keep thy word."</p> + +<p class="normal">It was Jarl Mindre-Alf's daughter, the brave Kirstine, who thus spoke, +while she cast on her husband a look indicative of anything but +affection. In conjunction with the crew, who were devoted to her, she +had compelled Rané personally to undertake in earnest what he had +convinced her was very easy, if he but chose to set about it, but which +no one except himself could accomplish. Rané had given the viking's +daughter ample proofs, that, as a daring and wily freebooter, he was +not deficient in courage or cunning; but she had also early discovered, +with bitter indignation, that neither was he the redoubtable hero she +had dreamt of, when she followed him from Norway, and danced with him +over the castle-bridge of Rypen. The chivalrous wooer soon became the +rude and imperious spouse; and Kirstine's affection changed to contempt +and hatred when she learnt that, as an evident participator in the +king's murder, he had been adjudged and declared an outlaw.</p> + +<p class="normal">The only tie which still bound them together was one of mutual fear and +necessity--a rugged bond, which was often well nigh being snapped +asunder. A ballad was already composed and sung in Norway on the +unloving pair. It subsequently became popular in Denmark; and it has +thus been recorded that the faithlessness of Rané to his former king, +and the sympathy which Kirstine felt for the royal house, was +frequently the cause of hostile scenes between them. Their quarrel now +took this complexion, while steering into Roskild Fiord.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Beware thou of my faithful hound to-night!" whispered Rané: "he can +see that thou wilt lead me into misfortune for thy father's sake."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Pity it was," replied Kirstine, "that thy king had not a hound as +faithful: he would not then, perhaps, have been basely betrayed by his +chamberlain."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané was so enraged that, with a menacing gesture, he threatened to +throw her overboard. "I betrayed not the king!" he cried. "Were they +even my own kinsmen who say so, they are my mortal foes."</p> + +<p class="normal">The ferocious hound, perceiving the threatening gesture of his master, +growled and showed his teeth at the shrinking lady.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have a care, Rané!" exclaimed Kirstine, holding fast by the cordage. +"Twice now hast thou laid violent hands on me; but it shall not again +happen. A single word from me, and the boatmen will fling thee +overboard. Had I known what kind of a knight thou wert, assuredly I +should not have offended my father by marrying thee, nor have left my +fatherland to follow an outlawed regicide."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané ground his teeth with rage, and again assumed a threatening +attitude.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Beware!" whispered Kirstine, still retaining hold of the cordage. +"Think not that 'tis so dark here as in the barn of Finnerup! Dost hear +the song of my trusty countrymen in the forehold? They know my sir +husband, and apprehend mischief."</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané, with whose rage alarm had now mingled, heard the Norse boatmen +singing, whilst two of them approached the forecastle:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"'The wood has ears, the field has een,<br> +And we are outlaws, little Kirstine!'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"'Oh, had you but King Erik spared,<br> +We need not from the land have fared.'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Across the table he struck her sore--<br> +'Beware this speech our guests before!'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"And he struck her on the cheek so red--<br> +'I did not wish King Erik dead,</p> +<p class="t1">Though spurned by kith and kin.'"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"Dost hear?" again whispered Kirstine: "thou shouldst know the ballad +well! If thou desirest not a worse ending, assist me now to save my +father, and then I bid thee farewell for ever. But if thou shouldst act +treacherously now, my trusty countrymen shall bind and carry thee to +the King of Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be still, dearest Kirstine! I will do as thou desirest," whispered +Rané, as he cast a fearful glance towards the sturdy boatmen, who +appeared to be as faithful and vigilant a body-guard to their lady, as +was the hound to the faithless knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">The vessel soon lay to at a remote part of the fiord, where Rané and +his wife landed, and proceeded in silence to the town. The hound +followed; and, at a little distance behind, by a signal from Kirstine, +the two sturdy boatmen.</p> + +<p class="normal">They passed thus through the streets of Roskild, until they reached the +prison-tower of Haraldsborg, near which a crowd was collected, +listening to an old crone singing street-ballads. She was seated on a +stone, and, although apparently blind, carried a lantern in her hand, +while on her arm hung a tin-box, on which she accompanied her song, and +into which her hearers now and then dropped a piece of money. The moon, +which had now risen, shone brightly on the tower and on the people, who +apparently had gathered there to catch a glimpse of the famous +prisoner, and to amuse themselves with the gossip of the town.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Saw you the drost?" asked a soldier: "such a carl!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ah, Heaven help us!" exclaimed a burgher; "he is under bolt and bar at +Nordborg; and, until he is free, we shall have neither peace nor luck +in the land."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Meanest thou Drost Hessel?" replied the soldier. "Ay, he truly was a +brave gentleman; but 'twas the new drost I spoke of--he with the long +beard: he's a tough carl, and, while he advises, neither rogues nor +traitors shall long be safe in Denmark."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How long stays he here?" asked the burgher.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Only till the fleet is ready, and the landfolk assembled," answered +the other. "The king then comes from Helsingborg, and we shall at the +duke."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Bravo! Drost Thorstenson is no fool!" cried a seaman: "he well knows +there is no road to land except by sea."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How so, friend?" asked a landsknecht: "was it not on land we got the +holy banner, without which there is no road, either by sea or shore? +Now, however, we go together; but if the Norsemen should land again, +without leave, where were we without the landsmen then?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Well, my countryman," replied the seaman, "we will drink to good +fellowship both on sea and land. You laid by the heels that sea-bear in +the tower, where he shall no longer plunder and burn our sloops. Sing +us the ballad anent the corbie in the tower there, carlin!" he cried, +turning to the crone, "and thou shalt have a silver groat."</p> + +<p class="normal">"How long will they allow him to remain there, and befool both bailiff +and hangman?" inquired a burgher.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Have you not seen the wheel outside the town?" replied the seaman: +"he'll be safe anchored there in a week hence, for Drost David has +sworn it. He was, to give the devil his due, a daring sea-cock; but two +such rievers as the marsk and he would soon have sunk the country."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Say you the algrev will be executed in a week hence?" exclaimed a +young girl. "Alas, it is still a sad end for such a rich and +distinguished gentleman!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Come, carlin, sing now!" cried the seaman: "here's my groat. Look! +there he is, poking his head out of the hole. He wants to see if there +be any good friends here to help him."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Merciful Heavens! within a week. Heardst thou that, Rané?" exclaimed +Kirstine, weeping, and involuntarily grasping the arm of her hated +husband. "And, see, there he stands looking down to us. Haste thee, +Rané, and save him! I will forgive thee all, and remain with thee, +outlaw though thou be--only save him! save him! Thou canst if thou +wilt."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be silent, or, by Satan, thou wilt betray me with thy whimpering!" +quickly whispered Rané, as he looked anxiously around him.</p> + +<p class="normal">And his fears were not unfounded, for some of the townspeople had +already been suspiciously watching the two strange figures; although +now the attention of all was attracted to the blind crone on the +kerb-stone, who began to sing:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"Sir Alf was born in Norraway,</p> +<p class="t1">Yet lists not there to bide,</p> +<p class="t0">Though fifteen lordships he doth own,</p> +<p class="t1">To keep his state and pride.<a name="div2Ref_44" href="#div2_44"><sup>[44]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Alf wends upon the rampart green,</p> +<p class="t1">And cons with care his book;</p> +<p class="t0">There meets him Bendit Rimaardson,</p> +<p class="t1">Who is so dour of look.</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"'What brings thee here, carl Mindre-Alf?</p> +<p class="t1">Thou art of courage rare:</p> +<p class="t0">If now thou'rt made king's prisoner,</p> +<p class="t1">The land no worse shall fare.'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"'But I am not Sir Mindre-Alf--</p> +<p class="t1">That is no name of mine:</p> +<p class="t0">A mass-boy, as thou seest, I am,</p> +<p class="t1">And fetch the priest some wine.'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Bent lifted off this mass-boy's cap,<.p> +<p class="t1">And looked him in the een--</p> +<p class="t0">'An I see right, thou art the Norse</p> +<p class="t1">Sir Mindre-Alf, I ween.'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"'And thou wert once a clerk with me,</p> +<p class="t1">I knew thee well at school,</p> +<p class="t0">And thou mayst not deny, that oft</p> +<p class="t1">Thou wrought'st us pain and dool.'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"'An be it thou, Bent Rimaardson,</p> +<p class="t1">And thou be kinsman true,</p> +<p class="t0">An oath, I wiss, thou'lt swear to-day,</p> +<p class="t1">That me thou never knew.'</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"But now they've ta'en Jarl Mindre-Alf,</p> +<p class="t1">His feet in fetters bound--"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"Away!" shouted the landsknecht who guarded the prison-tower: "finish +your screaming, carlin, and draw not the whole town hither; for whoever +comes three steps nearer the keep, will assuredly have a lance run +through his body."</p> + +<p class="normal">The crowd drew back, and, with them, Rané, dragging along his wife, who +still clung to his arm, assailing him with urgent entreaties to redeem +his promise and save her father.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Nay, it cannot be done!" exclaimed Rané, in an under tone: "I know +well he has sworn my death and destruction, and now let him help +himself!"</p> + +<p class="normal">So saying, he attempted to shake off his wife, but she held him +tightly. He then pulled his cap over his eyes to avoid being +recognised; for, with increased terror, he now observed near him some +of the late king's servants, whom he had been the means of disgracing +at court.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Leave me, woman!" he whispered "thou hast betrayed me--I am +discovered!"</p> + +<p class="normal">A growing murmur arose among the crowd, and the cry of "Rané, the +outlawed chamberlain!" ran from mouth to mouth.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou desirest, then, to cause my death, obstinate woman!" exclaimed +Rané, with subdued vehemence; while, with a violent effort, he +succeeded in freeing himself, and immediately took to flight.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Seize him--seize him!" shouted the crowd: "it is Rané, the outlawed +chamberlain! Seize the traitor!" And he was followed with loud cries by +the enraged populace, who threatened to tear him in pieces. His hound, +however, by furiously attacking his pursuers, several of whom he bit +and frightened, enabled Rané to escape, both master and dog having +suddenly disappeared in the vicinity of the Grayfriars' Convent; whilst +Kirstine, amidst the confusion, was fortunately extricated from the +crowd by her faithful boatmen.</p> + +<p class="normal">Rané remained undiscovered for some days, during which, as it was known +that he had many relatives among the grayfriars, the convent was +strictly searched by Drost Thorstenson's orders, but no trace was found +of the dangerous fugitive.</p> + +<p class="normal">In a narrow street, and under a wooden shed that projected from the +convent-wall, was a well, out of which a large, ferocious-looking dog +had been observed to leap, by a girl who went there one morning early +to draw water. She related the circumstance to her neighbours, who, +from the description, inferred that it was the hound of the outlawed +Rané. The authorities were forthwith apprised of the circumstance, and +the well was examined; when, in it, and against the convent-wall, was +found a ledge, which was reached with some difficulty. Here was +discovered a strongly-barred door, which was soon broken open, and +revealed a low narrow passage, leading to a dark and noisome hole +between the double convent-walls. The first who ventured into this +mysterious hiding-place was furiously attacked by the dog, which, +however, after a desperate encounter, was at last overpowered and +killed. By the aid of their lanterns, they then carefully searched the +hole, but no trace of a human being was perceptible.</p> + +<p class="normal">In one damp corner, swarming with toads and lizards, lay a heap of +stones and gravel, into which, before leaving the spot, one of the +soldiers accidentally thrust his lance. This action was followed by a +smothered cry of pain: the gravel-heap was then speedily removed, and a +sad and miserable spectacle exposed. Close in the corner, and huddled +quite together, lay the outlaw Rané, so disfigured by mire and blood +that he scarcely resembled a human creature. He sprang up, apparently +irresolute whether to fight or fly, and was instantly seized and +conducted to Haraldsborg, where the stern Drost Thorstenson, without +further form or delay, sentenced him to death, in the king's name.</p> + +<p class="normal">Three days after the capture of Rané, the new Dean of Roskild was +returning, late in the evening, from a farmhouse in the neighbourhood, +where he had been administering the last rites of the Church. Two young +choristers rode before him, carrying torches; and the holy pix and +anointing-cruse; under a screen, were borne by a couple of lay +brothers. Their way lay by the place of execution, which was in a waste +field outside of Roskild, and where the algrev and Rané had suffered +the same morning. When the boys reached this spot, they became alarmed.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir dean," said one of them, "it is not well to come this way."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Proceed, children, in God's name!" answered the dean. "They cease now +from troubling; and, with the Holiest in the midst of us, we need fear +nothing."</p> + +<p class="normal">The lads obeyed in silence; but, after advancing a few steps,</p> + +<p class="normal">"See, see!" cried the younger of them--"there is something stirring up +yonder."</p> + +<p class="normal">"And look!" added the other, "now there is a light--candles are burning +by the dead men."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ghosts and devilry!" exclaimed one of the lay brothers. "Read, +reverend sir, read!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The dean, who now also became alarmed, halted, and gazing towards the +mound, on which the fatal wheels were distinctly visible, saw a female +form, holding in her hand a torch, the light of which, falling full on +her countenance, revealed an expression of the deepest grief, united +with so much calmness, that she resembled a Niobe in marble; whilst a +number of clumsy-looking fellows, in the garb of seamen, were quietly +but hastily engaged in releasing the bodies of the two malefactors. +This being accomplished, they deposited them in coffins, and, forming +themselves into a procession, left the mound, bearing the two corses in +their midst. The grave female figure preceded them with the torch; and +the dean, who, with his subordinates, had not stirred, now perceived +that she wore the scarlet mantle of a princess, or of the lady of some +knight of eminence.</p> + +<p class="normal">The funeral train took the road to the fiord, approaching close to +where the dean was standing; but the calm, melancholy features of the +lady remained unchanged, nor did the others who composed the procession +seem at all concerned at the presence of the ecclesiastic and his +assistants. The latter, folding their hands, remained in silent prayer; +while, as the train passed by, and the holy pix glittered in the +torchlight, the grave seamen bowed their heads, and the knight's lady +knelt down, while tears streamed along her pale cheeks.</p> + +<p class="normal">As if moved by sympathy, the dean, accompanied by the choristers, then +commenced singing, in a deep clear voice, a holy vigil for the dead +men's souls; which they continued until the whole procession had +passed. The mourners soon disappeared at the fiord, whence, shortly +afterwards, a vessel departed under full sail.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">After the death of the marsk, Duke Waldemar had openly allied himself +with the brave Norwegian king, and had sent to the young Danish +monarch, and his mother the queen, a declaration of war, grounded on +the demands which he himself, and his brother Prince Erik, advanced for +the possessions of Svendborg and Langeland. The duke and the Norwegian +had agreed to commence the war with their united fleets and armies; but +the impatience of the duke would not allow him to wait the arrival of +the Norse fleet; and he ran out boldly with his own, which he conducted +into Grönsund, between Falster and Möen.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John and the council resolved to take advantage of this imprudent +step, and immediately issued orders to man a number of long-ships and +cutters, for the purpose of attacking the duke. This fleet, with young +King Erik himself on board the long-ship Old Waldemar, early one +morning ran out of Issefiord, and proceeded through the Great Belt to +Grönsund, where the vessels of the duke had come to anchor on the +Falster coast. Sir John and the chancellor were on board the king's +ship, together with the royal trabants, and a numerous body of knights, +who, in full armour, only knew each other by their helmet jewels and +armorial bearings.</p> + +<p class="normal">Close to the king's vessel followed Count Gerhard, in his own +long-ship, accompanied by a few sloops from Kiel, manned by brave +Holsteiners. Thorstenson himself commanded one of the largest +long-ships, and, in conjunction with Sir John, directed the movements +of the whole fleet.</p> + +<p class="normal">The commanders still pursued the ancient Danish mode of attacking a +hostile fleet, seeking to break the position of the enemy by a vigorous +and combined movement, and, by coming as soon as possible to close +quarters, to allow the fate of the engagement to be decided, as in land +battles, by numbers and personal courage. To this end, they immediately +ordered the whole royal fleet to form in order of battle under the +coast of Möen, and opposite the duke, bringing all the ships together +in a single compact line, in the centre of which was the royal vessel, +from whence the position of both fleets, which were nearly of equal +force, could be easily seen. The duke, however, put only his largest +long-ships into line, and these he brought into an advanced position; +whilst he allowed the lighter and smaller sloops and cutters to remain +behind, with sails unbent, close under the coast of Falster.</p> + +<p class="normal">In all the vessels of the king's fleet, the awning was then taken down +which served to protect the deck from the inclemency of the weather. On +the poop of the Old Waldemar, surrounded by the most valiant of the +royal knights, himself the tallest and strongest amongst them, stood +the standard-bearer, holding aloft the royal banner--the dark +parti-coloured standard of the murdered king, with its numerous keys, +wheels, and other remarkable symbols. The hold was filled with the +common soldiers, who, besides sword and javelin, were armed with bows +and slings, while a portion of them had the superintendence of the +heavy war-machines; and at the stern, having the command of the whole +vessel, stood the steersman, whose office, in the king's ship, was +filled by old Sir John.</p> + +<p class="normal">The young king, who, with the Chancellor Martinus, stood by his side, +now exclaimed--</p> + +<p class="normal">"Explain to me, Sir John, why the duke allows his sloops to lie +detached behind the long-ships? Drost Peter, I remember, once informed +me that Waldemar Seier and old King Waldemar did the same, when they +had to deal with a stronger foe, and feared to hazard their whole force +at once. But cannot the duke now surround us with his sloops, and fall +upon our rear?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"We will not give him time for that," replied Sir John. "When we have +first saluted him at a distance, we will row rapidly forwards, working +our slings and rams; and when we are once alongside of him, the +engagement can be terminated sword in hand."</p> + +<p class="normal">"The Almighty grant us victory!" exclaimed the chancellor. "Before you +give the signal for battle, Sir John, we must permit our people to +think of their souls, and to pray the Lord of victory to aid us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"In God's name! But let it be soon and short, for there is little time +to spare, and the Lord shields his own."</p> + +<p class="normal">The chancellor then, accompanied by several ecclesiastics, began a +war-hymn, in which all the soldiers and fighting-men joined; whilst +many, including the young king, followed the example of the chancellor +and clerks, and reverently bent the knee.</p> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely was the solemn war-hymn ended, before the standard-bearer, at +Sir John's order, gave the signal for battle by waving the royal flag +three times over his head; and in a moment, although it was clear noon, +the sky was darkened with the arrows and stones, projected +simultaneously from every sling and bow on board the royal ships. +This attack was answered by a similar discharge of missiles from the +duke's fleet, the foreign soldiers in which now sent forth their wild +war-cries.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John had ordered a shieldburg<a name="div2Ref_45" href="#div2_45"><sup>[45]</sup></a> to be formed around the young +king and the clergymen, through which, however, many arrows pierced, +while the stones and other missiles rattled on the bucklers with a +frightful din. On the royal vessel there alighted such an enormous mass +of stones, that it was evident the duke had concentrated his attack on +it alone. A few men fell, and many were wounded; but the distance was +still too great for these missiles to take much effect.</p> + +<p class="normal">On board the king's ship, the standard-bearer now again waved the royal +banner, and the entire fleet rowed rapidly forward, while the heavy +engines of war were put in preparation. At the stern of the king's +vessel was placed an immense prow-hog, which, with its spiked and sharp +iron crest, broke into the centre of the duke's fleet, and, at the +first blow, parted two long-ships, thus forcing the duke to fight his +own vessel without aid from the others.</p> + +<p class="normal">At the same instant, the sea-rams were vigorously worked. These +consisted of heavy beams, cased in iron, which, suspended by chains +from the masts, were swung with crushing effect against the enemies' +vessels. The duke possessed no such heavy machines; and it was soon +apparent that the royalists had gained a considerable advantage in this +first assault, great confusion having been produced in the enemies' +fleet, the line of which was already almost entirely broken.</p> + +<p class="normal">It was, however, speedily evident that the lighter arms of the duke +were not less dangerous. He seemed not yet desirous of boarding, +but, with his light vessels, evaded the advancing line of heavy +battle-ships; whilst, besides arrows, stones, and bolts, he continued +to shower upon them great numbers of caltrops, and of fire-pots, filled +with pitch, brimstone, and oil. The latter were set on fire with tow, +and, as they fell, cast forth flames, which, seizing upon the sails and +cordage, created great damage and confusion in the royal fleet.</p> + +<p class="normal">The duke immediately availed himself of this to order an attack on its +rear by his smaller vessels. When he heard, by the shouting, that this +was in execution, and became sure that the royalists would have to +fight in opposite directions and with divided strength he no longer +avoided the attempt to board, but ran his own long-ship close up to +that of the king.</p> + +<p class="normal">Thorstenson, who had quickly perceived this cunning manœuvre, +commanded the cables by which the royal ships were bound together to be +immediately cut asunder, in order that he might secure a more +advantageous position; but the caltrops had produced so much disorder, +and the fire-pots taken such effect, that the men were fully occupied +in extinguishing the flames, and in defending themselves against the +boarders, who now threatened them on both sides.</p> + +<p class="normal">In this extremity young Erik, who stood by the side of the chancellor, +with his sword in one hand and a javelin in the other, observed the +duke near him, preparing to leap on board the blazing vessel. The sight +of the duke enraged him. "'Twas an unchivalrous piece of cunning, Duke +Waldemar!" he cried, at the same time dashing at him his javelin, which +struck the feather of the duke's helmet, and carried away its jewel.</p> + +<p class="normal">At this a shout of delight broke forth on board the king's ship, and, +abandoning their efforts to extinguish the fire, the whole crew rushed +forward, to repulse the duke's boarders.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Be calm, brave countrymen!" shouted Sir John. "Let us first quench the +fire, and then reckon with them for our house-warming!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Both fire and attack raged most fiercely at the prow, and the +standard-bearer, forced to defend himself, had been obliged to fix the +banner in a plank by his side, where it was soon caught by the flames, +and fell hissing into the water. This incident, while it raised a wild +shout of joy on board the duke's fleet, greatly disheartened the +royalists, who regarded it as an unlucky omen.</p> + +<p class="normal">"My father's banner has fallen!" exclaimed the young king, in a tone of +melancholy; "no good fortune attended it."</p> + +<p class="normal">"That of your great ancestor was always victorious, my royal master!" +exclaimed the chancellor.</p> + +<p class="normal">"But it, alas, lies in the duke's stronghold in Sleswick," sighed the +king. "The Lord, however, can still aid us."</p> + +<p class="normal">"His help is near when we call upon Him," replied the chancellor: +"therefore be comforted, sir king!--But see you yonder fisherman, and +in what he is engaged?"</p> + +<p class="normal">While the king was gazing in the direction indicated by the chancellor, +the duke saw with astonishment that the crews on board his vessels were +slipping and reeling about like drunken men; and he now first perceived, +running boldly to and fro among his fleet, a small fishing-boat, in which +stood a tall man, in a black leathern mail, casting pots of soap on board +the ships. On some of the vessels, too, fell pots of finely powdered lime, +which blinded the fighting-men; while, to increase his dismay, some of +the vessels began to fill and sink. In the midst of the terror and +confusion thus occasioned, a daring black-haired swimmer was seen, with +a large auger in his hand, diving here and there under the ships.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shoot the accursed fisherman! crash the swimmer's head!" furiously +cried the duke. "Board--storm--all hands!"</p> + +<p class="normal">The boarding soon became general. No one could any longer stand on the +slippery deck of the duke's ship; and as the fire had fortunately been +extinguished in that of the king, there then commenced a hot and +serious conflict, in which the combatants fought man to man, and in +which many fell on both sides. Thorstenson, in whose long-ship the +battle also raged furiously, fought heroically, many falling by his +hand. Count Gerhard, too, reaped laurels. His ship lay opposite to that +of Duke Erik of Langeland, Duke Waldemar's brother, and generally known +as Duke Longlegs. By the side of his master, in the equipments of a +squire, stood the old jester, who, when the duke appeared on the point +of boarding them, exclaimed--</p> + +<p class="normal">"See! there comes my illustrious namesake with the long legs! Hide your +lady's veil, stern sir, that it may not be again torn!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard, in the spirit of chivalry and as a defiance to Duke +Waldemar, had attached the queen's veil to his breastplate; but, that +he might not now lose it in the fray, he took the advice of his jester, +and placed it under his mail.</p> + +<p class="normal">"We shall not run now from hares or cats, stern sir," said the jester, +while a roguish smile dispelled the gravity of his countenance.</p> + +<p class="normal">But this remark touched his good-natured master in the tenderest point, +by reminding him of an unfortunate encounter with the Ditmarshers, +wherein his troops were really first thrown into disorder by a hare or +cat.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Now, by Satan! Longlegs, I shall strike thee dead!" cried the count, +as he furiously brandished his sword.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Spare your wrath for the proper Longlegs--see, here he is!" replied +the jester, as he stepped back, and pointed towards the forecastle, +where Duke Erik came storming onwards.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The fiend take all the Longlegs!" shouted the count, as he rushed +forward to the combat.</p> + +<p class="normal">The royal ship continued to be closely pressed upon from every side. +Old Sir John had some trouble to protect the young king, who insisted +on leaving the shieldburg to take part in the fray. The duke himself +had struck down the standard-bearer, and, springing on board at the +forecastle, he was now, backed by his bravest knights, fiercely engaged +on the rowing-deck with the royal trabants. At every stroke he seemed +to cut out for himself a path, by which he was advancing nearer to the +king.</p> + +<p class="normal">Sir John had placed himself in the narrow passage that led from deck to +deck, where with calm energy he defended the entrance to the poop, +where stood the king, between the chancellor and Squire Aagé Jonsen, in +front of the ecclesiastics. A vigorous stroke from the duke at length +reached Sir John's helmet, which fell cloven from his gray head, while +the old man himself sank bleeding between the rowing-benches.</p> + +<p class="normal">At this sight the king sprang forward. "By all holy men!" he exclaimed, +"that stroke you shall atone for with your blood, most treacherous +duke!"</p> + +<p class="normal">He became furious, and, shaking off all restraints, rushed forward, and +had slightly wounded the duke, when, in his eagerness, he stumbled over +a bench. The trabants, who had each an opponent to encounter, did not +observe the imminent danger of the king; but his squire, Aagé Jonsen, +darting forward, now closed with the duke, while Chancellor Martinus +placed himself, with his mass-book in his hand, between young Erik and +the combatants. Soon, however, the youthful monarch stood again +prepared for battle, but the chancellor restrained him. Squire Aagé, +unable to cope with the duke as a swordsman, and bleeding from many +wounds, was already beginning to give way, when the chancellor, who had +raised his hands and eyes towards heaven in supplication, suddenly +exclaimed--</p> + +<p class="normal">"Behold, behold! Danebrog, Danebrog! The Lord sends us victory--<i>hoc +signo victoria!</i>"<a name="div2Ref_46" href="#div2_46"><sup>[46]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">The joyful shout of "Danebrog! Danebrog!" was now raised by the +royalists; and the duke, on looking up, perceived before him, on a +rowing-bench, the well-known Danebrog flag, in the hands of a tall +knight, clad in steel blue harness, and with open visor. It was Drost +Peter, in whom, with mingled rage and fear, the duke recognised the +blue knight of the tourney, and saw the well-known lion-hilted dagger +gleaming in his uplifted right hand.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Ha! thou--my deadly foe!" he cried, rushing madly towards him; but his +vision forsook him, and he heard but the clash against his breastplate +of the dagger, which, glancing aside, remained deep in his left +shoulder. Uttering a cry of terror, he let fall his sword, and reeled +backwards.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Fly, fly! God has doomed us!" he cried, wildly, as, with a desperate +leap, he regained his own ship.</p> + +<p class="normal">His knights followed him, and, perceiving the battle was lost, quickly +hoisted sail and took to flight, leaving the victory in the hands of +the royalists.</p> + +<p class="normal">The sudden appearance of the Danebrog seemed to have rendered every man +of the king's soldiers invincible. From Thorstenson's ship arose a loud +shout of victory; and Count Gerhard had also so entirely cleared his +decks, that the severely wounded Duke Erik, finding himself nearly +alone, sprang overboard, and saved his life by swimming to his +brother's vessel. The royal ships were filled with slain or captured +foemen; whilst of the duke's fleet, which was altogether broken up, a +number of vessels were sunk, and others captured--the duke himself +escaping with great difficulty and danger.</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Sir John, whose wound had been bound up, now received, with +feelings of pleasure, the thanks of the king for the brave defence he +had made. His wound was not dangerous; although the heavy blow had +stunned him, and he felt with regret that he could no longer wield his +sword as in his youthful days. From the poop, and over the heads of the +king and the aged knight, waved the sacred Dannebrog banner, which had +been entrusted to the custody of the trabants by Drost Peter, whilst he +hastened to aid Thorstenson in completing the victory. In the tumult of +battle, only a few had recognised him.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The Almighty be praised!" cried the chancellor, kneeling, and raising +his folded hands towards heaven, as, with a loud voice, he began to +chaunt the <i>Te Deum laudamus</i>, in which the ecclesiastics joined, and +during which the king and Sir John, with all else on board, continued +reverently kneeling.</p> + +<p class="normal">Scarcely was the solemn hymn of victory ended, before the chivalrous +Drost Peter and Thorstenson were observed in a fishing-boat, hastening +towards the king's ship, accompanied by old Henner Friser and Skirmen. +The drost sprang on board, and congratulated the king on his victory, +whilst, with a loud exclamation of delight, the young victor rushed +into his arms.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thou it was--thou it was!" cried young Erik--"thou broughtest me +victory with my ancestor's banner."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter bowed his head, and raised his hand solemnly towards +heaven.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Yea, the Lord be praised! for from Him alone comes victory!" exclaimed +the king, with emotion, whilst he again embraced his faithful friend.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was greatly exhausted by his hurried journey. He had been +fearful of arriving too late for the battle, and had also suffered +much, after his escape from prison, in his exertions to obtain +possession of the important banner, whose singular influence on the +people, ever since the days of Waldemar Seier, was well known; it being +their pious belief that, with this their national standard, and with +confidence in God, they were sure to conquer. Its effect on Duke +Waldemar had also been of vital importance. His right arm was paralysed +from the moment when Drost Peter returned him the traitor-dagger, +stained with the heart's-blood of King Erik Christopherson, and it was +now with reason hoped that he would never more raise it against the +crown of Denmark.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter's unexpected arrival produced great joy on board the king's +ship. All crowded around him, while he briefly related how old Henner, +with Aasé and Skirmen, had contrived to procure his escape from +Nordborg Castle, and assisted him in obtaining possession of the +national standard. He then presented to the king the faithful old +Henner and the active squire, both of whom had contributed to the +victory--the latter by boring the holes in the enemy's vessels; while +the idea of the soap and lime, which the king considered more novel +than chivalrous, belonged altogether to Henner, who had pretended to +the drost that he had a design of trading in these articles.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Kneel!" said the young king, turning to Skirmen: "I shall dub thee a +knight, for thou hast merited the honour, and I exempt thee from the +usual proofs."</p> + +<p class="normal">With tears of joy in his dark eyes, and an exclamation of gratitude, +the brave squire knelt and received the stroke of knighthood in the +name of God and the Holy Virgin.</p> + +<p class="normal">The king then beckoned to Aagé Jonsen, whose numerous yet not dangerous +wounds had, meanwhile, been bound up. "Thou, too," said the king--"thou +hast defended my life today like a hero, as thou didst at Tornborg."</p> + +<p class="normal">Aagé knelt in silence, and arose a knight.</p> + +<p class="normal">"I desire not knighthood on account of the soap-pots, sir king," said +old Henner; "but, by my troth, the soap was capital--and the carls +required it much."</p> + +<p class="normal">"If thou canst not be a knight, ingenious old man," replied the king, +"thou canst be a steersman, and such from this day thou art."</p> + +<p class="normal">Old Henner was greatly affected: he spoke not a word, but bent his +knee, and kissed the hand of the young king, who, however, hastily +withdrew it, for a tear which had fallen from the old warrior's eyes +had scalded him.</p> + +<p class="normal">In the midst of the general joy, Count Gerhard had come on board, when, +after having heartily embraced Drost Peter, both he and Thorstenson +received the thanks and commendations of the king, who now heard in +detail how matters had fared in the count's ship, and how Duke Longlegs +had sprung overboard.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Take the fleetest boat, Count Gerhard," said the king, extending his +hand to him, "and proceed to Helsingborg, where my mother, the queen, +is expecting tidings of us. Carry her the account of our victory, and I +promise you that you shall then obtain what you have so long and so +ardently desired."</p> + +<p class="normal">On hearing these words, the brave count could no longer constrain +himself. He embraced the king, Drost Peter, old Henner, the jester, +and, in fact, every one around him, and with difficulty refrained from +taking the young king in his sturdy arms, and dancing with him on the +poop.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Shame befall me," he cried, "if there shall not be a dance at +Helsingborg, in which I'll share." And in an instant he stood in +Henner's fishing-boat. "Sir Steersman Henner," he exclaimed, "you shall +take me to Helsingborg. Nobody steers a boat like you."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Right willingly," cried Henner, following him into the boat. "I +promised you good luck, and you see I have kept my word."</p> + +<p class="normal">The boat was already leaving the king's ship, when one long leg, +followed by another, came sprawling over the gunwale: the long-shanked +jester would follow his happy master.</p> + +<p class="normal">The rumour that the great sea-fight was expected to take place in +Grönsund, had reached Helsingborg the same day on which it was fought. +On that evening Queen Agnes, in great anxiety, sat in her closet, and +every other moment quitted her seat to gaze out over the Sound. That +the young king was with the fleet she knew; and that her devoted knight +and suitor, Count Gerhard, who had gone to his aid, would dare the +utmost, she felt certain. On leaving Kiel to join the fleet, he had +sent to her a formal declaration of his love; and her affectionate +answer to his letter now lay on the table before her, ready to be +forwarded to him on the following day. She had despatched three fleet +skiffs, one after the other, to bring her intelligence from Grönsund; +but they had encountered a storm in the Sound, and were now all three +beating about off Dragoe, when Count Gerhard, in Henner's little +fishing-boat, passed them.</p> + +<p class="normal">"The cross shield us--they will perish!" cried the seamen from +Helsingborg, when, by the moonlight, they perceived the little +fishing-yawl driven by, and every instant threatened with destruction +by the surging billows.</p> + +<p class="normal">The queen was ignorant of this her lover's danger; but the violence of +the storm augmented her apprehensions concerning the battle. To conceal +her anxiety, she had directed her ladies to retire, and, in her present +loneliness, she felt as if her own and Denmark's fate depended on the +message she that night expected. All the gloomy images of her chequered +life seemed united in one single event, which threatened entirely to +crush her heart, and banish that bright hope in which she had found a +recompense for all her losses, and a comfort for all her misfortunes. +If the battle were lost, and the young king slain, then would there be +an end of Denmark's freedom and of her own maternal joy; and, if the +trusty Count Gerhard had fallen, then was her letter to him, which now +lay before her, but a mournful testimony of the great and true +happiness she had lost.</p> + +<p class="normal">The night passed on: the wax-lights flickered on the table, and the +storm howled in the chimney, but the queen still sat, sorrowfully +contemplating her letter to Count Gerhard, in the seal of which she was +represented as kneeling in a church before a virgin and child, with a +winged cherub holding a crown above her head.<a name="div2Ref_47" href="#div2_47"><sup>[47]</sup></a></p> + +<p class="normal">"Take the crown, Lord, and guard it," she sighed, "but let not the +angel fly away. Leave him to watch over me, and over him who is dearer +to me than all the crowns in the world."</p> + +<p class="normal">She had drawn forth her diary, in which the dearest of all her heart's +confessions was not yet expressly inscribed, although in the latter +portions of it Count Gerhard was mentioned oftener than herself, +especially from the time when she had presented him with her veil, and +chosen him her knight and protector.</p> + +<p class="normal">The image of her faithful knight had subdued every anxious thought in +the heart of the fair queen, when suddenly there arose an unusual noise +from the gardens beneath her window. She approached the balcony, and, +by the moonlight, perceived a crowd of people on the quay, where the +pilots were engaged in dragging a small boat through the surf; and +in the next moment she heard the shout of "Victory, victory! The +count--the one-eyed count!" She uttered an exclamation of thanksgiving, +and, overcome with joy, tottered to a seat in her inmost apartment.</p> + +<p class="normal">Shortly after, the palace resounded with the joyful tidings of victory; +and, within an hour, the queen, surrounded by her entire court, stood +in the brilliantly illuminated audience-chamber, where the fortunate +bearer of the intelligence knelt, and laid at her feet his sword and +the banner of the vanquished enemy.</p> + +<p class="normal">Whilst the whole palace shone with light, and re-echoed with sounds of +mirth and festivity, Count Gerhard learned from the queen's own lips +what was contained in the letter with the red seal on her table, and +his happiness was complete.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">The joy created by this victory was soon after increased by the +tidings, that the fortress of Hunehal, in Halland, had been stormed by +the royalists, and the proud Count Jacob taken prisoner. The victory +itself was followed by important results; for the Norwegian king, who, +with his fleet, had arrived too late, abandoned altogether his +expedition against Denmark; and shortly after a friendly meeting +between the two monarchs took place at Hindsgavl, where a truce was +concluded preliminary to a treaty of peace, which in its conditions +should be equally honourable to both kingdoms. Duke Waldemar, too, +through his ambassadors, had proposed terms which could be accepted; +and, after the convention of Hindsgavl, no further measures were taken +against the outlaws, who, however, were strictly forbidden ever to show +themselves in the presence of the King of Denmark.</p> + +<p class="normal">On a fine clear day in autumn great festivities and rejoicings were +held at Helsingborg Castle. It was the bridal day of the fair Queen +Agnes and Count Gerhard, whose sister, the dowager Queen Hedvig of +Sweden, together with the entire Danish and Swedish courts, were +present. The rejoicings, which were intended to celebrate at once a +victory, a peace, and a marriage, were attended with a tournament, in +the tilting of which, however, Count Gerhard took no part. He sat in +the royal balcony, by the side of Queen Agnes; and although he seemed +in some constraint in his fine bridal suit, yet the joy that sparkled +in his honest eye showed him to be supremely happy; whilst, from the +noble features of his majestic regal bride, beamed an expression of +unsurpassed sweetness.</p> + +<p class="normal">Next to her, and as Denmark's future queen, the little Princess +Ingeborg was the object of universal admiration and knightly homage. +During the tourney she sat, well pleased and happy, by the side of the +young, chivalrous King Erik, where they conversed together with all the +tenderness of brother and sister. Sir John had to dash away a tear of +joy from his aged eyes when he looked upon this youthful pair, who, +with innocent childish glee, were playing only, as it were, at +bridegroom and bride, unconscious of any other affection than that +which they felt, with mutual ardour, for the land and people over whom +they were destined to rule.</p> + +<p class="normal">With similar feelings the Swedish knights and nobles regarded the young +King Berger and the little Danish Princess Mereté, who, also, as +parties affianced, sat side by side, witnessing the tournament.</p> + +<p class="normal">On this occasion, the prize was won by Drost Peter Hessel, who, bowing +profoundly, received it from the hand of the fair Queen Agnes, whilst, +as his eyes glanced over the brilliant ranks of dames, they rested with +a look of intense affection on the tall lady who occupied the chief +seat among the damsels of the Princess Ingeborg. It was Jomfru Ingé +Little, whom he had not seen since they parted in Kolding Fiord. Her +father, he was aware, still lay a prisoner in Kallundborg Castle, it +being only in tenderness to the feelings of Sir John that the king had +so long deferred his sentence, because his treason was manifest, +although his participation in the late king's murder yet wanted proof.</p> + +<p class="normal">Jomfru Ingé had been absent from the tournament until that moment, and +Drost Peter had inquired for her in vain. Great was his joy, therefore, +on now beholding her; but it soon changed to anxious grief, when he +perceived the impress of a deep sorrow on her beautiful countenance; +while her look, cast on the ground, seemed studiously averted from his. +He hastily left the lists, and retired, to indulge his melancholy, near +the Sound, whilst the royal parties and their respective attendants +re-entered the riddersal, where the nuptials were farther to be +celebrated with a ball and sumptuous banquet.</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter stood long by the Sound, gazing steadfastly in the +direction of Flynderborg. The days of his childhood came before him, +and his thoughts reverted to the time when, as a knight and drost, he +had again seen his childhood's bride, and heard her sing with animation +of--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"The king who ruled the castle,<br> +And eke ruled all the land."</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">The dangerous position in which his king and country had been placed +allowed him of late but little time to think of his own heart's +affairs; but now the sorrowful image of Jomfru Ingé had awakened in his +soul a powerful desire to achieve her happiness, and partake it with +her. That she should feel grief for her father and his uncertain fate, +was but natural; but why she should now seek to avoid her true and +attached knight, and even to deny him a kindly look, he could not +comprehend. The thought that she might have forgotten him for a more +fortunate suitor, for an instant only, like a threatening demon, +crossed his mind, but did not reach his heart. He remembered how he had +regarded, as a messenger of love from her, every friendly bird that +twittered outside the gratings of his prison; and, shaking his head, +with a melancholy smile he repeated the beautiful verses of the old +ballad:--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"A bird so small from the white strand flew,<br> +And she sang, Where is my heart's love true?</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"A bird so small o'er the sea flew wide,<br> +And he sang, O where is my own true bride?"</p> +</div> + +<p class="normal">"God strengthen and cheer you, my dear sir drost!" exclaimed the kindly +voice of young Sir Aagé Jonsen, interrupting his reverie. "I have been +looking for you," he continued, "for I know you are not happy; and yet +this is a day of rejoicing such as has hardly ever been seen in +Denmark. The noble Queen Agnes is now happy, and our young king dances +blithely with his affianced bride. There is no longer a traitor in the +country, and Denmark's throne again stands firm. We have peace and +happy times in prospect, sir drost."</p> + +<p class="normal">"For which I thank Him who has succoured us," replied Drost Peter. "His +hand has wonderfully averted the danger, and blessed the crown of the +Waldemars on the head of our youthful king. I, too, ought to be happy +today; but, my dear Aagé, there are sorrows of which thou knowest not +yet."</p> + +<p class="normal">"I have, nevertheless, already known great ones," replied his grave +pupil; "and I guess that which now oppresses you--the noble Jomfru +Ingé--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"She, alas, is unhappy, Aagé, and will not be consoled while her father +lies in Kallundborg."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Our young king is all too stern, in rejecting every petition on his +behalf," sighed Aagé. "I have, however, heard a rumour, dear sir +drost--whether well or ill founded, I know not--which yet may prove +worthy of your investigation. It is said that Sir Lavé Little has +promised his daughter's hand to the knight who procures his pardon from +the king; and that you, knowing this, either cannot or will not fulfil +the conditions."</p> + +<p class="normal">Drost Peter was startled. "He barters, then, his daughter's happiness +for his own freedom," he exclaimed, in a tone of contempt. "At that I +am not astonished. But what says Ingé? Will she submit to be a +sacrifice for her father's sins?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Know you not that she has so resolved?" asked Aagé anxiously; "and are +you not aware that the rich Sir Thord, from Kongshelle, is here, with +four ships laden with treasure, which he intends offering to the king +as the ransom of Sir Lavé Little? I myself saw him but now in the +riddersal, where he was waiting until the king left the dance, to +confer alone with him in his closet, and--"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Just Heaven!" exclaimed Drost Peter, "this shall not be! I will myself +entreat him for Sir Lavé's freedom: he cannot--he must not refuse me!"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Hasten, then, sir drost. Sir Thord is perhaps already with the king. +Alas, I thought you knew of this, but would or could not--Haste, +haste!"</p> + +<p class="normal">Pale and agitated, the drost hurried to the riddersal, where his eye +ran through the rows of dancers. The triumphant Count Gerhard, with +his fair and majestic bride--the young King Berger, with Princess +Mereté--and Skirmen, in his new knight's suit, with the lively Aasé +Hennersdaughter, tripped gaily down the hall; while, among the ladies +of the Princess Ingeborg, he quickly descried Jomfru Ingé, who sat, +pale and motionless, gazing with a calm, fixed look on all before her.</p> + +<p class="normal">The drost perceived not the king, and his eyes began to swim; but, +accosting a bustling chamberlain, he asked him, falteringly--"Where is +the king?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"In his closet," was the answer.</p> + +<p class="normal">"With whom?"</p> + +<p class="normal">"Sir Thord, from Kongshelle."</p> + +<p class="normal">He turned, and darted from the riddersal.</p> + +<p class="normal">Count Gerhard and King Berger led their ladies from the dance, as King +Erik re-entered gravely, accompanied by Drost Peter, the expression of +whose features indicated the greatest anxiety. The king advanced to the +Princess Ingeborg, who was seated by his mother's side, and, at his +signal, the dancing ceased, the music was hushed, and the attention of +all forcibly arrested.</p> + +<p class="normal">"Noble Princess Ingeborg," said the young king, aloud and solemnly, +"inform Drost Peter Hessel that King Erik of Denmark can never forget +what he promised his dead father; but that Denmark's future queen gives +him the right to declare Sir Lavé Little's pardon and freedom."</p> + +<p class="normal">"Thanks, thanks, Erik!" exclaimed the little princess, springing up +joyfully: "thou hast kept thy word, and enabled me to make my dear Ingé +happy." Then, turning to Drost Peter, she repeated to him the king's +words, and led the astonished Ingé into his arms.</p> + +<p class="normal">Great was the joy of the faithful pair, in which all present seemed to +participate. At a signal from the king, the music again commenced; and, +when the damsels began to sing--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"On Rypen streets the dance goes light--</p> +<p class="t1">The castle it is won!</p> +<p class="t0">There dance the knights so gaily dight--</p> +<p class="t1">For Erik the king so young!"</p> +</div> + +<p class="continue">the hearts of Drost Peter and Jomfru Ingé glowed with that same warm +feeling of love for king and fatherland which first knit their souls +together. They joined the giddy maze; and, whilst the damsels entwined +the king and the dancers with a single long garland of flowers, Jomfru +Ingé, in her true knight's arms, sang with animation--</p> + +<div class="poem1"> +<p class="t0">"So boldly dance we thus, I ween,</p> +<p class="t0">With true hearts under scarlet sheen--</p> +<p class="t1">The kingdom it is won!</p> + +<p class="t0"> </p> +<p class="t0">"Never saw I a rosy dance<br> +So gaily trode, and eyes so glance--</p> +<p class="t1">For Erik the king so young!"</p> +</div> + +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h3>THE END OF KING ERIK MENVED.</h3> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h2>APPENDIX.</h2> + +<h3>THE SWORD TIRFING.</h3> +<br> + +<p class="normal">The account of Hervor, the bold skioldmö, and of the sword Tirfing, +mentioned at page 270, is to be found in the <i>Harvarar Saga</i>, or the +story of Hervor. It was the translator's intention to have given this +saga entire, to serve at once as a specimen of the character of the +ancient literature of Scandinavia, and as a picture of the mind and +manners of an extremely remote and barbarous age. Doubting, however, +whether the saga, in all its integrity, would possess any great +interest to the present matter-of-fact age, he has limited himself to +such an abstract of it as will give a tolerable idea of its nature and +contents.</p> + +<p class="normal">In its present form, the saga is supposed to have been compiled in the +thirteenth century, though parts of it may date as high as the tenth. +Many of the persons mentioned are entirely fabulous, and several of the +places have no existence. The only gleam of historical truth it +contains, is probably in that portion which relates the battle of +Angantyr and his brothers, on Samsoe, against Hialmar and Oddur, a +similar account being given by Saxo of the twelve sons of Arngrim the +Berserk. But to enter upon any critical investigation of this nature, +would be obviously out of place on the present occasion.</p> + +<p class="normal">The style of the original is rude and homely, and has evidently been +cast in heathen mould. The quality most admired is courage; the +greatest baseness, cowardice. The man of strength, courage, and +sagacity is ever lord of the ascendant--chief of a band of vikings, or +king of kingdoms--always a leader. In this and other sagas, we always +find much romance and much heroism; but it must be acknowledged that +both the romance and the heroism wear the cold hues of paganism, and +want those warm tones of colour which render the old Christendom tales +of chivalry so attractive.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">The Turks and Asiatics came from the east, and occupied the north +country. Their leader's name was Odin, who had many mighty sons. One of +them, Sigurlami, possessed Gardarike (Russia), and fell in battle with +the giant Thiasse. His son and successor, Swafurlami, once, while +hunting, met with two dwarfs, whom he threatened to kill unless they +made him a sword of the finest qualities. They brought him Tirfing, but +informed him that it would kill its man every time it was drawn, that +it would be the instrument of three of the most dastardly actions, and +that it would, also, be his own bane.</p> + +<p class="normal">With the aid of Tirfing, Swafurlami revenged his father's death on +Thiasse, but was slain with his own sword by Arngrim the Berserk. This +Arngrim was step-son to the giant Starkother, who had eight arms, and +who was killed by Thor, for having abducted Arngrim's mother from her +husband during his temporary absence. Tirfing now became the property +of Arngrim, who bequeathed it to Angantyr, the eldest of his twelve +warlike sons. Hiorvard, one of the brothers, made love to Ingeborg, the +daughter of Ingé, King of Sweden; but his rival, Hialmar the Brave, +challenged him to a holmgang<a name="div2Ref_48" href="#div2_48"><sup>[48]</sup></a> on Samsoe. After Angantyr had wedded +Jarl Biartmar's daughter, he sailed with his brothers to the place +appointed. There, when the berserk phrensy came over them, they +killed all Hialmar's men; but afterwards, when the latter and his +foster-brother Oddur met them at the holmgang, they were all killed, +after giving Hialmar a mortal wound.</p> + +<p class="normal">Tirfing was now deposited in Angantyr's cairn or barrow. After his +death, his widow gave birth to a daughter, who was called Hervor. From +her childhood she proved herself of a belligerent and bloodthirsty +temper; and having heard of her father's cairn on Samsoe, she +dressed herself in man's clothes, and sallied forth in the company of +vikings (pirates). One night she went alone to the cairns, where the +country-people never ventured for fear of spectres, awoke with +incantations<a name="div2Ref_49" href="#div2_49"><sup>[49]</sup></a> her father's ghost, and conjured him to give her +Tirfing; which she obtained, but accompanied with the prediction that +it would be the bane of her race. Under the name of Herward, she now +visited King Godmund of Jotunheim (the giants' country), and assisted +the king to play at chess; but when one of his courtiers took Tirfing +in his hand to admire it, she killed him with it, left the king's +court, and, after spending some years as a viking, returned at length +to her foster-father's castle. There she busied herself in womanly +occupations, and was so beautiful that her fame extended to the court +of King Godmund, whose son, the famous Haufud, wooed her and became her +husband.</p> + +<p class="normal">Hervor had two sons, Angantyr, who resembled his father, and Heidrek, +who did every one evil. On one occasion their father gave an +entertainment, to which he did not invite Heidrek, who was brought up +from home, with an old warrior, and, in consequence, he came to the +king's court to spoil the mirth of the company. When he had succeeded +in provoking a quarrel between two of the guests, until one killed the +other, he laughed, and said, that the feast was never better than when +the red liquor ran on the tablecloth. The upright Haufud ordered that +he should be banished from the country, but gave him eight good +counsels:--never to aid him who had defrauded his master; never to +trust him who had defrauded his friend; never to let his wife visit her +kin often, however much she might entreat him; never to tarry late with +his mistress, nor to entrust her with his secrets; never to ride his +best horse when he would make speed; never to bring up the child of a +greater man, nor be ready to accept of his invitations; and never to +have many thralls along with him as prisoners of war. If he gave heed +to these instructions, he would be happy. Hervor gave him the sword +Tirfing, to which his brother added a purse of gold, and accompanied +him part of his way. Heidrek was most pleased with the sword; but when +he drew it from its sheath to look at it, the berserk phrensy came upon +him, and he slew Angantyr.</p> + +<p class="normal">Heidrek repented the evil he had done, and lived for a space of time in +the woods; but still wishing to be celebrated like his race, he +repaired to the coast, where, in defiance of his father's advice, he +first redeemed one who had defrauded his master, and then one who had +murdered his friend. Thereupon he became the chief of a crew of +vikings, was victorious, and soon became greatly renowned. By his +bravery he set free Harald, King of Ridgothland, and received his +daughter Helge in marriage, with half his kingdom. In a year of +scarcity, the wise men declared that the noblest child in the land must +be offered in sacrifice. Heidrek promised to give his son, on condition +that every man in the country should swear obedience to him; but, +raising a great army, he captured King Harek, and sacrificed him and +his men to Odin. This was the second base deed he had performed with +the aid of Tirfing. Helge hanged herself in the hall of the Disar +(goddesses). In a victorious expedition south to Hunaland (the country +of the Huns), Heidrek took captive King Humle's daughter, Sifka; but +after she had been for some time his mistress, he sent her home to her +father, and she gave birth to a son, who was called Hlöd.</p> + +<p class="normal">Some time after, Heidrek married the beautiful Olofa, daughter of Ake, +King of Saxland. Being absent on a voyage, he permitted her to go home +to visit her parents; but when, one evening, he wished to take her by +surprise there, he found her in the arms of a flaxen-haired thrall. +Heidrek contented himself with declaring the matter before a Ting, +drove the thrall out of the country, and retained his wife's rich +dowry. Thereafter he offered to bring up the son of King Hrollaug of +Gardarike (Russia), and some time afterwards accepted his invitation to +a sumptuous banquet. One day, when hunting with his foster-son, he +begged the latter to hide himself, and thereupon returned, late in the +evening, to his mistress Sifka, and confided to her that he had killed +his foster-son. Sifka could not keep the secret, and Hrollaug caused +Heidrek to be bound, along with the two niddings whom he had formerly +redeemed. But Heidrek was set at liberty by his own people, whom he had +placed in ambush; and after much bloodshed, Hrollaug at length learned +that his son was safe and sound with Heidrek, and was reconciled to +him, and gave him his daughter to wife.</p> + +<p class="normal">Heidrek now ceased to make war, gave good laws, and was the best of +chiefs. Twelve wise men were appointed to judge all important disputes, +and to guard the hog of Freyr (the god of the sun), the divinity to +whom, in particular, he sacrificed. Every one who offended against him +was either to be judged by the twelve, or to propose to him a riddle +that he could not solve. A herse (ruler of a province), named Gest of +Ridgothland (probably Smaland), who had highly offended against +Heidrek, was terrified at both ordeals, and implored Odin to aid him. +Odin showed himself before him, and proposed to go to the king in his +stead. Odin proposed many riddles, having relation to natural objects, +all of which Heidrek guessed; but when at last he asked him--"What said +Odin in Balder's ear before he was laid on the pile?" Heidrek knew that +it was Odin himself, and, having rebuked him, would have cut him down +with his sword Tirfing, had not Odin transformed himself into a falcon, +and flown away so swiftly that he only lost his train; which is the +reason that the falcon ever since has worn so short a tail. In his +flight Odin informed him, that, as a punishment for having broken his +compact, he should be slain by his meanest thrall. Shortly after, when +he had ridden out on his best horse, he was murdered in his sleep by +some Scottish thralls.</p> + +<p class="normal">His eldest son, Angautyr, avenged his death, and recovered Tirfing; but +when his step-brother Hlöd demanded half of his inheritance, a hard +battle was fought between the two brothers. On Dunhede Mark many +thousands contended against each other; the valley was filled with dead +bodies, and the wounded were drowned in the streams of blood that +flowed. Hlöd and all his Huns fell, and Angautyr long continued King of +Ridgothland.</p> + +<p class="normal">The remainder of the saga is occupied with a variety of narratives, of +comparatively little interest. What ultimately became of the fatal +sword Tirfing is not mentioned; and we are left to infer, that, +according to the prediction, it caused the extinction of the entire +race of Hervor.</p> + +<hr class="W10"> + +<p class="normal">Many are the wonderful tales of swords in these old northern romances. +They were generally manufactured by the <i>dveryar</i>, or dwarfs, who were +celebrated for their skill as smiths and jewellers. The sword sometimes +owed its excellence as much to magic as to the temper and finish it had +acquired at the hands of the workman. On Tirfing, certain runes or +magic characters were engraved--a custom which was observed in the +manufacture of swords for many ages. The sword of the celebrated +Gustavus Adolphus was covered with a number of hieroglyphs and +astrological characters, which have been the theme of many learned +dissertations. The story of the sword Mimung, made by Velint (the +prototype of Wieland the blacksmith), is a fair specimen of this class +of marvels.</p> + +<p class="normal">Wada, who lived in Sealand, had a son called Velint, one of the most +excellent smiths that ever lived. His father, hearing of the great +skill of the smith Mimer, in Hunaland, sent him thither in his ninth +year, where he learnt the trade at the same time with the celebrated +Sigurd (Siegfried). Afterwards he prosecuted his study with the dwarfs +in a mountain, and there attained the perfection of his art. His father +was killed by the fall of a rock, occasioned by an earthquake, which +his tremendous snoring produced. Velint proceeded to the court of +Nidung, King of Waringia, living in Jutland, at whose court he was +challenged by the smith Amilias to a trial of his skill. The latter +fabricated a suit of armour. Velint, in seven days, forged the sword +Mimung, with which, in the king's presence, he cut asunder a thread of +wool, floating on the water. But finding the faulchion heavy and +unwieldy, he sawed it in pieces, and, in a mixture of milk and meal, +forged it in a red-hot fire for three days, and, at the end of +thirteen, produced another sword, which cut through a whole ball of +wool floating on the water. Still he was not satisfied with its +excellence, but committed it again to the flames, and, after several +weeks, having separated every particle of dross from the metal, +fabricated a faulchion of such exquisite perfection, that it split in +two a whole bundle of wool, floating on the water. The smith Amilias, +trusting to the impenetrability of his breastplate and helmet, sat down +upon a bench, and bade his rival strike at him with the sword. But +Velint split him to the navel; and, when he complained that he felt as +if cold iron had passed through his entrails, Velint desired him to +shake himself a little, upon which his body fell to the ground in two +pieces.</p> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<hr class="W20"> +<h5>BRUCE AND WYLD PRINTERS, 84, FARRINGDON STREET, LONDON.</h5> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> +<br> +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_01" href="#div2Ref_01">Footnote 1</a>: Erik, Abel, and Christopher I.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_02" href="#div2Ref_02">Footnote 2</a>: "Thing" (pronounced "Ting"), a court of justice: also, the +name of the ancient Scandinavian parliaments, or assemblies of the +states of the realm, at which, generally, all the freemen of the nation +had a right to attend. They were usually held in the open air. The +"Danehof," or Dane-court, mentioned farther on, was a similar +institution, at which were present the king and his nobles, the +principal clergy, burghers, and peasants.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_03" href="#div2Ref_03">Footnote 3</a>: The "marsk" anciently filled an office similar to that of +the modern marshal, or field-marshal.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_04" href="#div2Ref_04">Footnote 4</a>: A "drost" filled the office of prime-minister to the king. +He was often required, not only to take a leading part in the councils +of his sovereign, but to conduct warlike operations in a campaign. A +prince of the blood might also have his drost, who attended him in the +capacity of aide-de-camp. The king's drost superseded the marsk, when +present with the army.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_05" href="#div2Ref_05">Footnote 5</a>: "Et Sondagsbarn." A superstition exists in Sweden and +Denmark, that a child should not be baptised on the same day it is +born. Hence it is believed that a child born and baptised on a Sunday +will not live long; or, should it happen to live, that trolds and +witches can have no power over it. A Sunday's child may, it is said, be +known by its clear skin and complexion.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_06" href="#div2Ref_06">Footnote 6</a>: A small Norwegian horse--a kind of pony.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_07" href="#div2Ref_07">Footnote 7</a>: Ale brewed of the herb called sweet gale, or Dutch myrtle, +instead of hops.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_08" href="#div2Ref_08">Footnote 8</a>: A proverbial expression, said of one who conceives and +carries out an odd or whimsical idea.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_09" href="#div2Ref_09">Footnote 9</a>: A garter--a punning nickname generally given to Drost +Peter.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_10" href="#div2Ref_10">Footnote 10</a>: Such was the name given to the municipal law promulgated +by King Erik Glipping, in 1269, for the government of Ribe, or Rypen, +in Denmark, It contains many judicious and some singular enactments, +for the discovery and punishment of offenders against the peace and +morals of the community. The penalties it attaches to some crimes might +well give rise to coarse remarks among the discontented nobles.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_11" href="#div2Ref_11">Footnote 11</a>: "Nidding." A term of contempt, for which we have no +equivalent in English. It expresses more than the word coward. In some +parts of Scotland and of the north of England, a low, mean-spirited +fellow is termed a "niddy," probably from this Scandinavian +original.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_12" href="#div2Ref_12">Footnote 12</a>: In allusion to an acute and learned work of Master +Martin's.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_13" href="#div2Ref_13">Footnote 13</a>: Junker, pronounced "Yungker." A name formerly given to +the sons of the king of Denmark.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_14" href="#div2Ref_14">Footnote 14</a>: A kind of heroic ballad, or metrical romance, similar to +"Chevy Chase," or "Sir James the Rose," great numbers of which are +still extant in Scandinavia.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_15" href="#div2Ref_15">Footnote 15</a>: Thus were called those celebrated sea-rovers and pirates, +the Norwegian and Danish sea-kings;--the terror of the European +nations, during the middle ages, for their daring exploits both by sea +and land.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_16" href="#div2Ref_16">Footnote 16</a>: The name of a powerful Swedish family, from which Magnus +himself was descended.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_17" href="#div2Ref_17">Footnote 17</a>: Skiold is fabled to have been the first king of Denmark.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_18" href="#div2Ref_18">Footnote 18</a>: The Berserks are celebrated in Scandinavian history and +romance for their great strength, courage, and daring. They often +fought naked (hence, probably, their appellation--"bare-shirts"); and +stimulated their courage to a degree of phrensy or madness by the use +of strong liquors, or by chewing some herb, in which state they would +rush against naked swords, dash against rocks, and oppose themselves to +any odds of antagonists. They were the bullies and bravos of their age, +and in this capacity were often retained in the service of great men, +proving at times, however, rather intractable followers, and not always +to be relied upon.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_19" href="#div2Ref_19">Footnote 19</a>: Thorstenson here intends a pun; and Flynderborg has, for +the nonce, to be converted into its English equivalent, "Flounder +Castle,"--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_20" href="#div2Ref_20">Footnote 20</a>: Helsingborg, a fortress on the Swedish coast, at this +time belonged to the Danes.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_21" href="#div2Ref_21">Footnote 21</a>: There were three courts of judicature in Denmark. The +"Herred-Ting" was a local court, held weekly, for civil and criminal +causes. This court was held, or built, in an open field, outside the +towns and villages, to be at a distance from taverns and ale-houses, +and strong drink was strictly forbidden to be brought into court. From +this court there was an appeal to the "Land-Ting"--a provincial court, +held monthly, in the principal cities of the kingdom. The highest court +of appeal was the "Retter-Ting," or royal court, where the king himself +often presided. It was usually opened about the middle of March, by the +king in person, attended by the various estates of the kingdom, and +continued its sittings almost daily, until about Christmas. The decrees +of the "Retter-Ting" were final. Each of these courts had its judges, +secretaries, and assessors, for the trial of causes, and the +administration of justice.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_22" href="#div2Ref_22">Footnote 22</a>: The snowdrop is, in Denmark, called "sommergiĉk"--a +summer "geek," or fool.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_23" href="#div2Ref_23">Footnote 23</a>: "Jomfru," the title of unmarried ladies in Denmark.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_24" href="#div2Ref_24">Footnote 24</a>: It is related in the "Heimskringla," that Harald Hardrada +(the Stern), king of Norway, in one of his plundering expeditions to +the coast of Jutland, heard that the daughters of Thorkill Geysu had, +the previous winter, in mockery, cut their cheeses into the shape of +anchors, and had boasted that with these anchors they might hold all +the ships of the Norwegian king. A spy, who had been sent from the +fleet of King Harald, came to these women, saying, "Thorkill's +daughters, ye said that King Harald dared not come to Denmark." Dotté, +Thorkill's daughter, answered, "That was yesterday." The King of +Norway, having secured them, carried them off to his ships, and +Thorkill had to ransom them with a large sum.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_25" href="#div2Ref_25">Footnote 25</a>: A diminutive, expressive of endearment. Ingelil--i. e., +little Ingé: somewhat similar to our own diminutives in "ie" and +"y"--as, Annie, Jenny, &c.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_26" href="#div2Ref_26">Footnote 26</a>: Jarl--(pronounced yarl)--an earl.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_27" href="#div2Ref_27">Footnote 27</a>: The Danish mile is rather more than four and a half +English miles.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_28" href="#div2Ref_28">Footnote 28</a>: A kind of chevaux-de-frise.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_29" href="#div2Ref_29">Footnote 29</a>: About fifty English miles.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_30" href="#div2Ref_30">Footnote 30</a>: Hamlet, in his feigned madness, made wooden hooks, and +hardened them by holding them in the heat of a fire. On being asked +what he meant to do with these books, he replied, "To revenge the death +of my father!" which all, but the more discerning, regarded as a proof +of his insanity. The well-informed reader need scarcely be reminded +that the discussion of Drost Peter and Lady Ingé on Hamlet, had +reference to that version of his history told by Saxo Grammaticus, and +not to the more popular and beautiful version given by Shakespeare in +his immortal tragedy.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_31" href="#div2Ref_31">Footnote 31</a>: King Waldemar Seier (the Victorious) committed an +injustice on Count Henry of Schwerin, which the latter resolved to +revenge. He came to the court of Denmark, and contrived to gain the +king's confidence. One day, when the king was resting in a lonely +forest, after a day's hard hunting, Count Henry seized him and his +eldest son, carried them on board a ship, and had them conveyed to the +dungeons of the strong castle of Schwerin, on the Mecklenburg coast. It +was only after the interference of the pope and other princes, and the +payment of a large ransom, that Waldemar and his son regained their +freedom.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_32" href="#div2Ref_32">Footnote 32</a>: According to popular superstition, the elfin ladies were +fair to look upon, but hollow behind as a dough-trough, and were, in +consequence, careful to prevent any one seeing their backs.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_33" href="#div2Ref_33">Footnote 33</a>: These services for the murdered King Erik commenced at +three in the afternoon and were continued until six the following +morning. Even after the Reformation, and down to 1633, they were +continued under the name of a Vaadesang--a song for protection from +surprise and assassination--when the then reigning king substituted a +morning service, more in accordance with the usages of the reformed +Church.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_34" href="#div2Ref_34">Footnote 34</a>: Alfsdaughter. Danish and Norwegian surnames were, and we +believe still are, formed in the following manner:--The male children +take the name of the father or family, with the addition of "son;" the +females the same name, with the addition of "daughter." Thus we have +Alfson and Alfsdaughter, the children of Alf, Erikson and +Eriksdaughter, the children of Erik.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_35" href="#div2Ref_35">Footnote 35</a>: Literally, "shield-maids," or amazons. The sword Tirfing, +like King Arthur's Excalibar, was one of wonderful properties. It could +never be drawn, even in jest, without causing the death of some one. +The story of Hervor, and the manner in which she recovered the fatal +weapon from her father's cairn, or barrow, though interesting, is too +long for the subject of a note. I have therefore ventured to give it in +the form of an appendix, at the end of the work.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_36" href="#div2Ref_36">Footnote 36</a>: The original of this ballad, which has little to boast of +but its great antiquity, will be found in Syr's Kĉmpeviser, p. +151.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_37" href="#div2Ref_37">Footnote 37</a>: Eagle's-borg or castle.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_38" href="#div2Ref_38">Footnote 38</a>: Perhaps from his favourite expression: "By all holy men!" +(hellige mĉnd.) Some, however, derive this surname from mĉndevid, or +mandevid,(pronounced 'menved,' and signifying man-wit,) with reference +to the young king's manly intelligence and sagacity.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_39" href="#div2Ref_39">Footnote 39</a>: In the year following, Sir Algotson was beheaded on the +spot where the abduction took place. Thorstenson's intended bride +subsequently became Abbess of Breta convent.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_40" href="#div2Ref_40">Footnote 40</a>: In a storm at sea, he was, some time afterwards, by +casting lots, condemned to death as a secret criminal. He then +confessed his crimes before the crucifix, and leaped overboard. There +is still extant a ballad, entitled "John Rimaardson's Confession."</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_41" href="#div2Ref_41">Footnote 41</a>: Skalds: the appellation anciently given to the bards or +poets.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_42" href="#div2Ref_42">Footnote 42</a>: A small peninsula on the north coast of Funen.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_43" href="#div2Ref_43">Footnote 43</a>: Several traditions have been preserved respecting Marsk +Stig's death and funeral, and the abstraction of the pall that covered +his coffin. One account states that he was interred at Hintzeholm at +midnight; that the priest's servant-maid, who had secretly witnessed +the funeral, disclosed it to her master; that the priest ransacked the +grave, and shared the velvet pall with the maid, who, shortly +afterwards, was married to one of the marsk's swains; and that her +husband, who saw the velvet on one of her pillows, and was informed by +her how she had obtained it, fearful that his master's place of +sepulchre would be discovered, killed her; although, as the tradition +says, "he loved her very dearly." Another account, quoted from a +manuscript (a kind of parish-register, kept by a clergyman from the +year 1622,) in the royal library of Copenhagen, states, that the marsk +had a granary on Hielm, strongly fortified with mounds and ditches. +Opposite Hielm, at Biornkier, he had a barn-yard, bounded on one side +by the sea, and on three others by a fresh-water lake, a great morass +which was impassable, and a thick wood. In this wood which he could +reach in an hour and a half's ride from Hielm, he took his pleasure in +hunting. It is related that on one of these journeys he became +overheated and was taken ill, and, being obliged to dismount, he sat +down on a stone and there died. His body was the same night carried to +the church of Helgeness, and honourably interred by Our Lady's altar; +"and the priest, who then lived in the parsonage-house, had a +maid-servant, who, going out to bring ale from a place under the north +armoury, stopped and saw how they buried him, and laid a magnificent +pall over his coffin; and when she found an opportunity, she had the +grave dug up, and stole it away," &c. This story, the worthy priest +adds, was told him by honest Danes who were born in these parts, and +had lived in the country more than a hundred years.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_44" href="#div2Ref_44">Footnote 44</a>: Danske Viser fra Midelalderen, 2 D. p. 215.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_45" href="#div2Ref_45">Footnote 45</a>: Formed by the soldiers placing their shields and bucklers +together in such a manner, as to present to the projectiles of a foe a +compact circular wall and roof of iron.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_46" href="#div2Ref_46">Footnote 46</a>: The Danebrog, some readers are probably aware, is a +Danish order of knighthood. The history of the Danebrog, or Dannebrog, +however, may not be so well known. It is related that when King +Waldemar Seier was fighting against the heathenish Laplanders, in order +to convert them to the Christian faith, Archbishop Andrew of Lund stood +on an eminence, as did Moses of old, and prayed to Heaven for the +success of the Danish arms. As long as he was able to keep his arms +raised, the Danes prevailed; but the moment he let them fall, through +the feebleness of old age, the heathens gained the advantage; and the +priests therefore supported his arms while the battle lasted. Then +happened this miracle, that when the principal banner of the Danes was +lost in the heat of battle, there descended from heaven a banner with a +white cross in a field of red, by the influence of which the Danes +gained the victory. This precious banner was long preserved. The belief +was general that with it victory was certain, and therefore it was +called the Dannebrog (the Danes' fort or strength). On the spot where +the battle took place, was built the town of Wolmar, which takes its +name from Waldemar.--<span class="sc">Tr</span>.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_47" href="#div2Ref_47">Footnote 47</a>: The legend on this queen's seal was "Agnes, Dei gracia +Danorum Slavorque Regina."</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_48" href="#div2Ref_48">Footnote 48</a>: The "holmgang" was a species of single combat or pitched +battle. The combatants were placed on an island, and left to fight with +swords, until all on one or both sides fell. He who refused the +holmgang, or attempted to escape from it; was called a nidding, and +subjected to every species of insult and contempt. The "berserk-gang," +or fighting phrensy, was, it has been supposed, produced by eating of +some intoxicating herb.</p> + +<p class="hang1"><a name="div2_49" href="#div2Ref_49">Footnote 49</a>: The incantation of Hervor has been translated by Herbert, +in the work entitled "Five Pieces of Runic Poetry."</p> +<br> +<br> +<br> + + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Childhood of King Erik Menved, by +Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED *** + +***** This file should be named 36626-h.htm or 36626-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/6/2/36626/ + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + + diff --git a/36626.txt b/36626.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0b870d6 --- /dev/null +++ b/36626.txt @@ -0,0 +1,23100 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Childhood of King Erik Menved, by +Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Childhood of King Erik Menved + An Historical Romance + +Author: Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +Translator: J. Kesson + +Release Date: July 5, 2011 [EBook #36626] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED *** + + + + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + + + + + + +Transcriber's Note: + + 1. Page scan source: + http://books.google.com/books?id=A-M8AAAAYAAJ&dq + + 2. The diphthong oe is represented by {Oe] and [oe]. + + + + + + THE LIBRARY + + OF + + FOREIGN ROMANCE, + + And Nobel Newspaper: + + COMPRISING + + STANDARD ENGLISH WORKS OF FICTION, + + AND + + ORIGINAL TRANSLATIONS + + FROM THE MOST CELEBRATED CONTINENTAL AUTHORS. + + + * * * + + Vol. VII. + + + CONTAINING + + THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED. + + An Historical Romance. + + TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH OF + B. S. INGEMANN. + + + * * * * * + + + LONDON: + BRUCE AND WYLD, 84, FARRINGDON STREET. + 1846. + + + + + + + THE CHILDHOOD + + OF + + KING ERIK MENVED. + + + An Historical Romance. + + + + BY B. S. INGEMANN. + + + + TRANSLATED FROM THE DANISH, + BY J. KESSON. + + + + LONDON: + BRUCE AND WYLD, 84, FARRINGDON STREET. + 1846. + + + + + + + TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. + + +The author has given no preface to this romance; and the translator +would be contented to follow his example, had the author already +enjoyed an English celebrity, or could the name of his translator of +itself suffice to recommend his work to the English public. + +But the names of Danish writers are comparatively little known in +England, and the literature and language of Denmark have not here +received that degree of attention which they so justly merit. While the +names of the poets and novelists of France and Germany are familiar to +a numerous section of the reading public, they have yet, in a great +measure, to become acquainted with the names of Ingemann, Andersen, +Baggesen, Heiberg, Oehlenschlaeger, and many other Danes of recent +times, whose productions as poets, novel's, and dramatists, would do +honour to the literature of any country. It is only in comparatively +recent times, however, that Denmark has produced a class of writers of +any considerable note in the higher walks of literature. During the +last century, with the exception of Holberg's "Niels Klim" and "Peder +Paars," there are scarcely any other works, unless of a scientific and +historical character, that have acquired anything of a European +celebrity. To investigate fully the causes of this dearth of elegant +writers would require more than the limits of a preface. They may be +sought for partly in the depression of the national spirit, consequent +upon the decay of the kingdom of Denmark, which, from the proud +position it occupied during the middle ages, as one of the first powers +of Europe, has gradually dwindled to a third-rate monarchy; and, +partly, in the undue preference awarded by its own scholars and men of +letters to the productions of French, German, and English writers. But, +whatever the causes, within the last thirty years there has been an +evident desire on the part of the Danes to possess a literature of +their own, and to take their stand among the _literati_ of Europe in +every department of the _belles-lettres_. To accomplish this, it was +necessary to arouse the dormant spirit of the people--to remind them of +their former greatness--to revive the memories of the ancient heroes of +Denmark--to reproduce their old chronicles, sagas, and ballads--and, by +dwelling on the glories of the past, to kindle bright hopes of the +future. + +None have laboured with more success in this vocation than Ingemann. +Already known as a poet and a dramatist, he had still to earn a +reputation among his countrymen as a novelist. Seizing upon the +romantic materials of Denmark's former history, he revived the memory +of the great Waldemars, and the proudest periods of the Danish +monarchy, investing the heroes who still live in ancient ballad and +story with greater charms of interest; and he has succeeded in winning +a place in the hearts and estimation of his countrymen as an author and +a patriot. He has written wholly for his countrymen, and in the purest +spirit of the historical romance. His characters are real characters; +his facts are the facts of his country's history, gleaned from her +ancient chronicles and popular song, and woven together with the +slightest texture of fiction, sufficient only to redeem his narrative +from the character of a dry chronicle. + +In this respect his romances must suffer when compared with those of +Sir Walter Scott, where history is made subordinate to fiction, and +poetic licence usurps the place of historical truth; but they possess +this advantage--that they are truer transcripts of the past, and +present us with the men, manners, and institutions of by-gone times, +with a fidelity that enhances our interest in the history, and with +fiction enough to make the reading of the history attractive. + +In present romance Ingemann introduces us to an interesting period in +the history of Denmark--the last year of the reign of Erik Glipping, +and the commencement of the reign of his son and successor, Erik +Menved. He gives us a portraiture of the state of society at the +time--glimpses of old laws and old customs--snatches of ancient +fable--and places men before us as they lived and acted towards the +close of the thirteenth century. + +The translator has endeavoured, in the purity of faithfulness, to +present the reader with both the letter and the spirit of his original. +In the course of his narrative the author alludes to matters familiar +enough, no doubt, to his own countrymen, but with which the English +reader can scarcely be expected to be acquainted. In many of these +cases the translator has subjoined a note explanatory of a particular +passage, which, in a work of this description, might otherwise be +regarded as an editorial impertinence. For the adoption of occasional +Scottish words and phrases, in translating the various fragments of old +Danish ballads scattered throughout the narrative, the translator can +only plead the example of Sir Walter Scott, Jamieson, and others, who +have followed this course in rendering several of the Kaempeviser. +Indeed, the close similarity of language and phraseology in many of the +old Scottish and Danish ballads, furnishes an irresistible temptation +to this mode of translation. + +_London_, _November_, 1846. + + + + + THE + CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED. + + PART I. + + +One evening in the month of May, 1285, a crowd of seamen and +porpoise-hunters was assembled on the quay of Gremermarsh, below +Hindsgavl's meadows, near Middelfert. They regarded, with strained +attention, a large skiff which had left Snoghoj, and was struggling +against wind and tide to approach the quay, where the landing was less +dangerous than in the bad haven of the town. A storm, unusual at this +mild period of the year, stirred up the unquiet waters of the Little +Belt. The more experienced ferrymen shook their heads, and thought it +was most advisable that the skiff should seek shelter under Fanoe or +the Jutland Weald. + +"Nonsense, fellows!" said a deep, gruff voice; "here they can and +shall land. They get on bravely, and must have a gallant steersman on +board. But why stand you here prating? Set light to the brand +on the quay-head, that they may keep it in sight; and lay out the +porpoise-boats, that we may fish them up, should they be capsized." + +The man who gave these orders was foreman of the ferrymen and +porpoise-hunters, old Henner Friser, or Henner Hjulmand, as he was +sometimes called. He had hitherto been quietly seated on a large stone, +observing the vessel's motions with a keen look; but now he rose like a +king among his subjects, and the submissiveness with which they heard, +as well as the activity with which they obeyed him, sufficiently showed +the respect in which he was held among these sturdy, daring seamen. He +was uncommonly tall and muscular, and, notwithstanding that he bordered +upon seventy years, appeared to possess sufficient vigour to enable him +to attain the age of fourscore. He boasted of being a brother's son of +the renowned Frisian, Swain Starke, who, in the time of Waldemar the +Victor, gained a great name among his countrymen. + +For three and thirty years, Henner Friser had resided in Middelfert, or +Melfert, as it is commonly called, where he had set on foot the fishing +or hunting of porpoises, and, by his ability, had obtained presidency +in the guild of these daring fishers, who, at the same time, attended +to the ferrying over of passengers. He was skilled in the art of +boat-building, and, in his youth, had been a wheel-maker, whence his +by-name of Hjulmand (wheelman), although he no longer followed that +occupation. That he had taken an active part in the civil wars under +Erik Ploughpenny and King Abel was generally believed, and contributed +much to his importance among the seamen, although he always expressed +himself cautiously on the subject. He appeared to have forsaken the +marshy shores of Friesland for a reason which he was proud of, and yet +did not find it prudent to talk about; but that it was for some bold +and daring act was surmised by everybody. + +In his spacious dwelling near the ship-quay of Middelfert, the +fraternity of porpoise-hunters had a place of deposit for their large +captures between Martinmas and Candlemas. There met the new guild of +King Erik; and there had Henner Friser established, likewise, a kind of +inn for travellers, of which he had sole and sovereign control. Here, +when the porpoise-hunters held their guildmotes, they often regarded +with awe the old warrior's armour, which consisted of a kind of long +javelin, a Danish battle-axe, a steel bow, with a rusty arrow, together +with a light linen harness. In his everyday dress, old Henner was not +distinguished from the other ferrymen and porpoise-hunters. Like them, +he wore a short jerkin of blue wadmel, or of dark canvass in summer; a +pair of large wading boots, which came high over the knees; and +over his shaggy gray locks he wore, both summer and winter, a large +seal-skin cap. His long wrinkled visage was expressive of energy and +harshness of manner; and his keen look evinced a determination and a +feeling of superiority, which operated strongly on all his subjects, +whose esteem and attachment to him was, at the same time, blended +with what was peculiar to these people--an unusual dread of strife. +This was, perhaps, chiefly owing to his extraordinary strength, of +which, even in advanced years, he had given astonishing proofs; +and he could even now, without exertion, compel the strongest of the +porpoise-hunters to bend on their knees, merely by pressing his hands +upon their shoulders. + +A word from this man was sufficient to set all the idle spectators in +motion. A light soon blazed on the large stone at the pier's end, and +thirty hardy fishermen were at work, with ropes and poles, to launch a +large boat, for the purpose of rendering assistance to those in +distress. As soon as Henner Friser saw that his orders were punctually +executed, he again seated himself quietly, and with an air of +indifference, upon his stone. + +"It must be another cargo of nobles for the Danish court on the day +after to-morrow," he muttered. "Should Duke Waldemar be among them, it +were, perhaps, better for kingdom and country, that we let them go to +the bottom, neck and crop." + +"Why so, neighbour Henner?" inquired a burgher who stood by his side, +and whose leather apron, leather cap, and smutty face, proclaimed him a +smith. "The young duke is a discreet and gracious nobleman: he once +bought a dagger of me, and paid me twice as much for it as I asked. +Every time he comes this way, you earn more dollars than I earn +shillings in a month; and then he talks so civilly to folks, that it is +a pleasure to hear him." + +"Gold and silver and fair words he does not spare; that we allow," +growled the old man; "and if, by so doing, he could throw dust in the +eyes of every Dane, in twelvemonths and a day he might, perhaps, be +King of Denmark." + +"Marry, then! think you that his thoughts run so high?" inquired the +armourer, hastily, scratching his ear; "there may be something in it: +who knows how it may turn out? The old king, Waldemar the Victor, was +certainly his great-grandfather; the young lord is just twenty years +old: he may come to be chosen king one day. But there is time enough +for that yet," he added; and, after a little reflection: "our king is +still a young man: according to my reckoning, he cannot be more than +six and thirty now; and his young son, who succeeds him--let me see--he +can be scarcely eleven yet. Nay, nay, it is not to be thought of." + +"What cares the grandson of King Abel about that, think you?" replied +the old man, in a tone of bitterness. "The young braggart does not want +daring. He had scarcely cut his colt's-teeth, when he set himself in +opposition to the king, and would submit himself neither to rod nor +snaffle; and now it is said for certain, that he will claim the whole +kingdom; and, if he does not receive from the court of Denmark what he +aims at, that he will instantly bring down the Swedes upon our heads. +We have already to thank him for the present outbreak with the +Norwegians. Nay, nay--he is a fellow we must look after, neighbour +Troels. We knew his grandfather; and the race of a fratricide no Dane +shall trust again." + +The old man was silent, and became absorbed in deep thought. + +"You may well say that, neighbour Henner," resumed the armourer; "we +have experienced disasters enough, and may well cross ourselves when we +think on what has happened in the country since old King Waldemar Seier +closed his eyes. His sons, all three, were kings,[1] as was said and +predicted to him; but God shield us from such kings and from such ends! +In troth, it is awful to think of: I have not yet reached my +threescore, and the present king is the fifth I can remember; and three +of these, one after the other, were miserably murdered." + +"Murdered?" repeated Henner Friser. "Nay, neighbour--that was the case +with two only of Waldemar's sons, if it be true, as people say, about +our king's father and the condemned priest in the New Cloister. God +forgive me, and all good Christians, their sins! but priests should be +pious men of God; and, when they can forgive kings and princes with +God's own holy body, then the worst murder of a layman by sword or +dagger should be reckoned next to nothing. Nay, two only were murdered, +neighbour," he continued, after a thoughtful pause, and rising up; +"nobody shall say that King Abel was murdered: he fell by his own +conduct, and shamefully enough for himself; but still in open warfare +with true and valiant subjects, who would not suffer themselves to be +flayed by the coward who had murdered his brother, and deprived us of +our lawful king." + +The old man's voice waxed loud, and he spoke with great vehemence. He +appeared to observe a tendency to the same in his neighbour's manner, +and remarked, in a subdued tone, "We must not talk too loud about this +matter, neighbour. These are unquiet times, and traitors are abroad. +Should Duke Waldemar and the great nobles come to rule, we shall have +to listen to a new tale, which may be worse than the first." Henner was +again silent, and resumed his seat, in deep thought. + +"I must say, nevertheless, neighbour Henner," began the armourer anew, +"that there is nothing so bad, that it may not be good for something. +If the nobles had not courage to lay restraints on King Erik +Christopherson, mischief would be the result, for both gentle and +simple. It were sin to say our king is not severe enough, as he imposes +penalties on both burgher and peasant; but he cares for neither law nor +justice; and was compelled, last year, to a compact respecting the +rights and liberties of the kingdom. Much has not come of that yet: and +had not Marsk Andersen denounced him, and put him in terror of his +life, at the last Thing[2] at Viborg, none of us at present could have +said that his wife or daughter was safe from him." + +"That is true, neighbour," replied old Henner, waking up as if from a +dream, and appearing only to hear the latter sentence. "A vile story +was that, regarding Stig Andersen's wife; and I will say that, had I +been in the marsk's[3] stead, I would, perhaps, have done something +more than merely threaten. And yet--the Lord preserve our king and his +son, say I, for the kingdom and country's sake! The father is good for +nothing: others may call him a villain; yet God preserve the rotten +stem, for the sake of the fresh shoot! The little Erik has Waldemar +Seier's eagle eyes; and, should the Lord keep his hand over him, it may +yet be worth an honest man's while to live in Denmark. It is a +fortunate thing for him, and for the kingdom, that he has the brave +Drost[4] Hessel for his instructor in the use of arms. Without Peter +Hessel, old John Little, and David Thorstenson, it would be a +lamentable case for all of us." + +"If the handsome young drost stand as well with the queen as is +reported," observed the smith, smiling, "no wonder he takes so kindly +to the young prince. He may be a wise and virtuous man; but little +human frailties he must possess, as others do; and, when King Glip-eye +has eyes for every other woman but the queen only, she cannot be +greatly blamed for being so willing to ride a-hunting with the young +drost." + +"So you, too, believe the damnable tittle-tattle!" cried the old man, +with vehemence and indignation. "I have seen Queen Agnes once, and +Drost Peter twice only: that was in the guild of our murdered King +Erik; and, if it be true, as I believe, that every woman's child bears +its character in its open eyes--and I have so read the characters of +both high and low, for these seventy years past--our queen, on this +point, is as pure, in God's sight, as is the sun; and so is Drost Peter +Hessel--a man who, in all respects, would sooner lose his life than +forget the oath he openly swore in our guild, or in any way betray his +country or the royal house. But so it is: when the head is good for +nothing, the whole body soon bears witness to it; and King Erik +Christopherson does not blink with his small buck-eyes for nothing." + +"I believe, neighbour Henner, you can read more in an eye than many a +priest can in his big book; and people with reason hold you to +understand somewhat more than your paternoster. You have given a good +reason, too," continued the smith, smiling, "why you lock up your +pretty little Aase, every time King Glip-eye comes over the Belt. I saw +very well how she stood in the pantry yesterday, while the king mounted +his horse outside, before you." + +"Ay, then, saw you that, my good Troels?" replied the old warrior, +somewhat ruffled. "It was a piece of foolery; and I shall tell you how +it happened. He saw her once, and paid her a little more attention than +I exactly care for. She is my granddaughter, and the apple of my eye, +as you know. That I lock the cage when the cat is in the room, follows +of course; otherwise I should have to take the biggest tom-cat by the +neck, and throw him out of the window, if he proved saucy. It comes to +this, that my little Aase, as you may, perhaps, have observed, is a +Sunday's bairn:[5] that may easily be seen in her complexion. She is +somewhat palefaced; and, however blithe and sprightly she may be, she +is, nevertheless, now and then troubled with a kind of dreaming fit. +But that will wear off as she gets older. Her mother was so troubled +before her; and I believe it runs in the family, as I am not entirely +free from it myself. I do not give much heed to such dreaming now; but +she has never yet said anything, while in this state, that has not +proved in a manner true; though she can discern nothing, by night or +day, more than others may do when they are in their senses." + +"My God! is it not quite right with your little Aase?" asked the smith, +sympathisingly, and pointing with his finger to his forehead. + +"She is too sagacious for her years," answered the old man; "and that +will not do for this world. But when once she is married, and has other +matters to think of, this will pass over; and in other respects she has +a good sound constitution. But this is what I was about to tell you. +Last night, she rose in her sleep, and came to me: she was frightened, +and said that the king had returned from hunting, with a death's head +under his hat, and wanted to come in to her. I awoke her, and then she +knew nothing of the dream. She laughed, and skipped carelessly to bed. +I was much inclined to frighten her about what she had told me; but, +yet I did not want the king to see her yesterday, when he crossed my +threshold to change his garments; and so I locked her up, as if by +mistake." + +"This only helps you a little way, my good, careful neighbour," +observed the smith, with a sly laugh. "A good hen can lay an egg among +nettles; where there is a will there is a way. The king saw her very +well: when he rode off, your grand-daughter, from curiosity, peeped out +between the bars of your pantry, just as the king's horse made a spring +on one side. I saw, by the blink of his eye, that he had perceived her; +and twice he looked behind him towards the little window, after she had +withdrawn her charming little face." + +"Nonsense, nonsense!" growled the old man. "It shall not happen again, +I warrant you. You must not talk about this matter, neighbour. It is +nothing in itself, but would soon give rise to gossip. I shall be +quiet, for the child's sake. So, now let the matter drop." + +"But what does the king's chamberlain still do in the village? asked +the smith. + +"Chamberlain Rane!" exclaimed Henner, starting: "did he not follow the +king yesterday?" + +"He did, certainly; but, early this morning, I saw him, and two +men-at-arms of the king's, go by your house. They stopped under the end +window, and whispered together, and, as we came out, I saw their horses +at your back gate." + +"So, indeed!" muttered the old man. He arose hastily, his eyes flashing +fire, and observed, "You might as well have told me this before, +neighbour." + +"I thought they might have business with you, my good Henner. You are +not wont to be communicative, and one gets sick of asking questions." + +Old Henner cast a sharp look once more over the raging Belt. "The skiff +is saved," he said, in a subdued tone, which betrayed violently +suppressed emotions. "They have caught the warp. Come, neighbour, there +is no time to lose here any longer, when I have such guests at home." + +With long, hurried steps, the vigorous old man strode away in the +direction of his house, which was situated in that part of Middelfert +which bordered on the quay, and about three quarters of a mile from the +quay of Gremermarsh. The sturdy armourer, though ten years his junior, +could scarcely keep pace with him. Neither of them spoke, until they +came to a by-path, leading across a waste field towards Henner Friser's +premises. Here he stopped, and looked carefully before him, in the +direction of the gable window of his house, which, in the deepening +twilight, he could just perceive. Large clouds were continually driven +by the storm before the moon, which, at this instant, shone on the +house gable. + +"Ha! no light?" he exclaimed: "this will not do." He redoubled his +steps, but suddenly stopped again, exclaiming, "do you not hear the +tramp of horses, neighbour, on the road to Hegness Wood?" + +"Ay, certainly," was the reply; "who can it be? The people are in a +hurry. Can the king's bailiff at Hegness receive guests from Melfert so +late?" + +"Go to my house, neighbour; see if my Aase is at home, and taking care +of the guild brethren. If she be not at home, and I do not return, tell +them which way I am gone. I am merely a little curious." + +With these words, he sprang in an opposite direction towards the high +road, and, from thence, over two ditches and fences, into a by-road +leading from Middelfert to Hegness Wood, which the riders he had heard +in the neighbourhood of the town must necessarily turn down, if they +attended to their safety. Without himself being entirely conscious of +it, he had drawn out the large knife used in pursuit of the porpoise, +which he always carried in his right boot. With this knife in his hand, +he stood still a moment, in a ditch, on one side of the narrow road, +which he could half reach across with his long arm. He could hear the +gallop of horses, continually drawing nearer, and could now distinctly +recognise the clattering hoofs of three. + +"Now, give the horses breath for a gallant ride to the castle!" cried a +man's piping voice: "we are safe now, and here the road is good. Then +for a bold rush to the fortress, before the old Satan can have returned +from the quay." + +"Death and hell!" muttered the old man; "that was long Chamberlain +Rane's cracked pipe." + +"You know the sign and password?" continued the same voice: "in the +king's name, and three blows with your halberds on the door. If any one +oppose us, cut him down: I take the consequences." + +The listener thought he heard a wailing sound, as if from a +half-suffocated female voice, which was lost in the howling of the +storm; and his keen eye recognised, by the glimmer of the moon, the +white dress of a woman fluttering over the saddle, before the middle +rider. They now advanced at a gallop. At one bound the old man stood in +the middle of the way. + +"Hold!" he cried, with a terrible voice, as the horsemen came up. The +long hunting-knife glittered in his right hand, while, with the left, +he seized the reins of the middle horse. The animal wheeled and +snorted; and a blow from a sword struck the old warrior on the left +arm; but, with a convulsive grasp, he held firm the bridle, and groped +in the dark with the knife, for fear of injuring the female form that +hung, apparently in a swoon, on the horseman's left arm. + +"Forward, in the devil's name! cut him down!" again cried the squeaking +voice from behind. + +The old man felt a wound in the shoulder, and, at the same moment, +received a violent blow from the horse's fore leg. The bridle dropped +from his hands; he fell to the ground; and the horse sprang over him. +With desperate strength, he half raised himself, and flung his knife, +with whizzing rapidity, after the nearest horseman. He heard the +piercing shriek of a man, and, at a little distance, the indistinct +voice of his dear Aase, crying, "Help, grandfather! help!" till it was +lost in the storm, and in the clatter of the horses' hoofs. Faint with +loss of blood, the old man fell back unconscious. Twenty paces from +him, on the dark road, arose the groans of a dying man; and a +frightened horse, with an empty saddle, bounded away across the fields. + +For some time, Henner Friser lay insensible on the road. When he again +became conscious, he heard several voices around him. He opened his +eyes, and found himself encircled by his hardy friends, the young +porpoise-hunters. They stood with lights and cudgels in their hands, +together with his neighbour the armourer, and some burghers from the +town, who came to his assistance, with perplexed and sympathising +exclamations. + +Seated on a tall, iron gray stallion, in the middle of the road, was a +young knight, in a scarlet mantle, fringed with sable, and with a white +feather in his hat. By the knight's side, holding, in one hand a torch, +and, with the other, a norback[6] by the bridle, stood a little, +swarthy squire. The storm was now lulled, and the torch burned clear in +the still air, illuminating the anxious, noisy group. + +"Look here, one of you. What is the matter? Are there rievers in the +district? Has Niels Breakpeace come over?" + +"Rievers, truly, my noble knight," answered old Henner, raising +himself, with the help of the young fishermen, who, in all haste, had +already bound up his arm and shoulder, and now withheld their clamour +from respect to their senior and the distinguished stranger. "The +cowardly pack!" continued Henner; "they have forcibly carried off my +grandchild, my little Asse, my only joy and comfort. Had I not been +afraid of killing the innocent child, all the three scoundrels would +have been grovelling, with their faces in the dust, where I now lie. If +you would know to what rieving band they belong, sir knight, you have +only to ride some twenty paces forward, to find one of them with my +hunting-knife in his back-ribs. I wish only, for the crown and +country's sake, it may turn out to be Niels Breakpeace, and no more +distinguished scoundrel." He could scarcely speak for passion. + +"An abduction?" inquired the knight, "and with force and violence? +rievers, too?" + +"Panderers, traffickers in souls, devils damned!" exclaimed the old +man; "but if you are a true Danish knight, help me to save my poor +innocent child. She has been carried to the hell-viper on the Ness, +yonder, to be polluted." + +"To Hegness?" inquired the knight, turning pale; and the torchlight +fell on his youthful, handsome countenance. + +"Whom see I? Drost Peter Hessel?" broke forth the old man, suddenly, +glad to meet him; "is it you, indeed? Now praised be St. Christian and +the Holy Erik, that they have sent you to me, in my need and trouble, +for now we shall soon deliver the lamb from the den of wolves, even +should King Glip-eye be in the midst of them!" + +"Think what you say, old man," interposed the knight, sternly: "do not +mix up the king in this vile business. If there has been any +scoundrel's work here, I shall inquire into it in the king's name, and +do you justice. If your wounds will permit you, seat yourself on my +squire's horse, and follow me to the fortress. I shall prove to you and +these good countrymen, that the king is not a protector of cowards and +robbers. But where is the man you have slain? He deserves his fate, +whoever he is." + +"Here! here!" cried the young fishermen, who had already discovered the +body, and were dragging it along; "here we have the fellow, as stiff as +a speared sea-hog. This is a capital weapon!" + +The knight observed the corpse attentively, and appeared to be seized +with painful surprise. He had been a tall, broad-shouldered fellow, +with bristly hair and beard; he wore a scarlet doublet; his morion, +which had fallen from his head, and which was now exhibited by one of +the fishermen, had no feather, but was marked with the two royal lions. + +"This is a coward and a riever, who has stolen the helm and doublet of +one of the royal guard," said the knight, sternly. "Pull off his +doublet, countrymen! Let him no longer wear our king's colours! Drag +him to a dung-pit, and there hide his infamy, till doomsday! And now +let us off to Hegness." + +Old Henner no longer felt the smart of his wounds; he was already in +advance, on the little pony, which could scarcely bear him, but yet got +on tolerably well with his burden, the heavy feet of his rider almost +touching the ground. + +"Bravo! my little norback!" cried the bold squire, who in a few bounds +had overtaken Henner and his master; "if you can run with such a karl, +you deserve a double fodder." + +By the knight's command, some of the fishermen had already dragged the +slain robber to a height by the wayside, where stood a gallows; whilst +the others, at a little distance, followed the knight and their wounded +chief. + +"How far have we to the castle?" inquired the knight; "can you hold out +the journey, my brave old man?" + +"For my child, I could ride now to the world's end," answered Henner: +"had the losel who gave me the blow not been a blundering lout, without +pith or metal, he might have laid it on to some purpose; a pair of vile +scratches he has given me: he shall not brag that it was he who struck +Henner Friser to the ground; it was his brave Jutland stallion that +kicked me below the short-ribs. Now that the pain is gone, I can run +better than this little fellow. Thanks for the loan, my son," he said +to the squire, as he leaped off the pony. "We have not a quarter of a +mile to the castle, and I may almost as well walk as sit upon the +foal." + +"You shall not find fault with my norback because he is small," +answered the young squire, offended: "he can vie with a roebuck when +occasion serves, but he is certainly not an elephant to carry a tower." + +"Now, now, are you angry, my son? If you can ride so fleetly, let me +see you reach the rievers' nest before we others, and get the gates +open for us. 'In the king's name!' was the rascals' pass-word, and +three knocks upon the door was the sign. The road goes right through +the wood." + +Without saying a word, the >>>bold<<<< squire handed the torch to +Henner, and rode back to the fishermen, who followed them. In an +instant he returned, with the slain robber's scarlet doublet and morion +on. + +"Permit me so, to ride forward and prepare your way, sir drost," said +the youth, and whispered a few words in his master's ear. + +"Yes, yes!" answered the knight; "it cannot be a mile off. But be +careful, Skirmen: we keep the torches. You cannot miss the road, for +yonder we can see the old castle turrets." + +The moon again appeared from behind the clouds, throwing its light over +a huge, dull, red tower, with embattled walls, which arose high over +the wood on the promontory of the bay of Middelfert. + +The squire was already mounted: he hastily spurred his pony, and was +out of sight in a moment. + +"A nimble youth!" exclaimed the old man; "he has a falcon's eye, and +the limbs of a hart. He will make a doughty knight one day. Do I guess +right that he is from Alsing or Aeroe?" + +"My trusty Claus Skirmen is from Femren," answered the knight; "his +father was a brave man for his king and country: for that, he was +exiled by King Abel, and died in banishment. His grandfather followed +King Erik Waldemarson to his death, and proved himself a valiant man to +the last. His body was found by the king's side, among the slain." + +"Has the youth long borne your shield, noble knight?" + +"This is only his second year; but the silver spurs are scarcely cold +upon his heels. He is not much more than fifteen yet, and was out last +year to capture Niels Breakpeace." + +"Alas, fifteen years!" muttered the old man, with a suppressed sigh; +"that was my poor Aase's age yesterday. Ride on, sir knight! I shall +yet succeed." And he ran on with rapid strides. + +Drost Peter set spurs to his horse, but immediately stopped again. The +wood was dark, and, as the torch lit up the old man's face, the knight +saw, with concern, that the grayhaired warrior was pale. The bandages +had become loose by his exertions, and the blood was flowing fast from +his left arm and shoulder. The young knight sprang from his horse. "Let +me tighten the bandages," he cried, with the air of a skilful leech; +"your wounds are not so slight as you think. Seat yourself on my horse: +I have young limbs, and no fresh wound." + +"Nay, good sir! For St. Christian's and all saints' sake, let us not +delay for such trifles!" cried the hardy old man, impatiently, whilst +the knight hastily tied up the loosened bandages; "this will do very +well for a poor devil like me! Thanks! I say; but pray hasten on, and +redeem your promise. Except the king himself, and his panderers, there +is no man more powerful than Drost Peter. Never mind me! Hurry on, +noble sir!" + +Drost Peter did not consider a moment longer. He vaulted again into his +saddle, set spurs to his horse, and rode furiously towards the castle; +while old Henner, with long and rapid strides, followed after. + +At the strongly-fortified castle of Hegness all was dark and silent, +but around the promontory on which it stood still raged the waters of +the Sound. A flock of cormorants flew, screaming, round the lofty +tower, which, on the land-side, was bright in the moonshine, while it +cast its long dark shadow over the rampart, towards the Sound. The +drawbridge was down; but the great walled gate was locked. On both +sides of a rampart of earth, sixty feet high, the broad moat was filled +with muddy water. From one of the upper apartments in the principal +wing of the castle a light shone into the court-yard, and, before the +lofty staircase, two sentinels, with lances, walked continually to and +fro. At the opposite side of the castle, in the backcourt, six horsemen +were stationed, with two saddled horses, before a little barred door of +the tower. Here the castle was provided with a private outlet, and a +narrow drawbridge, now raised, concealed by a thicket of bushes. From a +room in the tower, which jutted over the back-court, and had a small +window into the fore-court, shone a single light. In a corner of this +room a female figure knelt upon the stone floor, with a rosary in her +hands, and apparently engaged in prayer. Long dark brown braided +tresses fell over her nut-brown neck and shoulders; she wore a dark +blue knitted jacket, a linen petticoat of the same colour, with many +plaits, and a light blue apron. A cloak, composed of white knitted +thread, lay at her side, as if it had fallen from her shoulders. Her +back was turned towards the door, and she did not appear to observe +that it was gently opened. A tall, broad-shouldered man, closely +wrapped in a travelling cloak, stepped softly in, and looked anxiously +and carefully around him. He turned towards the door, which stood ajar, +and, at his beck, a face withdrew, which might have been taken for that +of a crafty old woman, but for the incipient reddish beard, and the +bright steel cap, that denoted it to be a young soldier's. The door was +then softly closed. The tall, disguised figure stood in the middle of +the apartment, and regarded the kneeling girl. Her head was bowed +towards the rosary in her small folded hands, upon her knees; and she +was so deeply absorbed in prayer and supplication, that her outward +senses took no notice of what surrounded them. + +At this sight, the disguised person was obviously uneasy. He cleared +his throat several times, as if he would speak, or give intimation of +his presence; but she continued in the same motionless position. He now +made a hasty motion with his hand to his forehead, as if he would drive +away some unpleasant, distressing thought. The hat fell from his head, +and a strongly-marked countenance was displayed, expressive of severity +and supreme haughtiness, which appeared in singular contradiction to +the soft, sensual smile that played round his mouth, and his aimless, +uneasy glances, which seemed incapable of resting upon any object for +an instant. His projecting forehead, furrowed by violent passions, was +half concealed by his thin, flaxen hair, which descended on both sides +to his shoulders. According to the knightly fashion of the times, he +wore a short beard on his upper lip and projecting chin; and was +evidently in the prime of life, bordering upon forty. This singular +want of character--the contradictory expressions of severity and +mildness, of strength and weakness, of pride and meanness, of violent +passion and crafty moderation--deprived his countenance of that dignity +and loftiness which nature seemed to have intended it originally to +possess; but that which most disfigured him was the uncertain glance of +his small gray eyes, and a constant leer, and motion of the eyelids, +which at once inspired distrust and fear. + +He now stood, as if debating with himself whether he should remain or +go, when he retreated a few steps, as the kneeling girl suddenly rose +and turned round. He saw not the somewhat pale, but clear, lively +countenance of the peasant girl, with the most roguish pair of eyes, +who had peeped, in curiosity, through the bars of Henner Friser's +pantry; but a frightened, weeping child, who entreated his pity and +forbearance. + +Asse, Henner's daughter, as she was called, after her grandfather, so +celebrated by every traveller for her beauty, was wonderfully changed; +yet was she, in a manner, fairer than ever. The cheerful little face of +the fisher-maiden had the dignity and nobility of a princess's; but +now she was pale as a dying person. Her lively, often roguishly-playful +eyes, were closed; but there was an expression in her features as if +she could penetrate entire nature with a glance, and stood on a +far-off, mysterious world. She advanced with a slow and solemn step, +and, in language that otherwise was foreign to her simple nature, and +with a voice like that of a warning prophetess, while she raised her +forefinger in admonition, she burst forth: + +"Unhappy king! Thou goest in the way of thy doom. I have prayed for thy +soul to our Lord and Judge, and he bade me warn thee. A sword hangs by +a hair over thy head; repent, repent, ere it fall upon thee!" + +"Ha! a maniac!" exclaimed the tall personage, turning pale. "Rane! +Satan! where art thou? whom hast thou brought me?" + +He made a hasty movement towards the door, but recovered himself +suddenly, and burst into laughter. + +"Ha! thou crafty, cunning child! Hast thou been in the priests' school? +And is it so thou wilt make a jest of me?" he said, mildly threatening, +and advancing towards her. "Thou knewest, then, I was here, and couldst +allow it so saintly and devoutly. No more pious foolery, child: it does +not sit well upon thee;--but now we understand one another." + +He put out his hand, as if he would pat her under the chin; but she +drew back a step, and, with a powerful, almost convulsive, expression +of contempt and disgust, said: + +"Approach me not, or thou art dead!" and she raised her hand +menacingly. The blood returned to her cheeks: it seemed as if, with +emotion, she would open her long dark eye-lashes, and yet could not +succeed. "How thine eyes flash!" she cried; "how enraged thou art, +grandfather! Ah, how thine eyes sparkle! and thy fingers--and thou +bleedest, thou bleedest!" + +"Nonsense, child! there is no one here who flashes and bleeds. Art thou +here, prepared with these juggling grimaces? or, art thou really +asleep? If so, I will try whether one can awaken thee or not!" + +With these words, the tall personage again moved, as if he would +approach her, but now fell anxiously back, while she directed a pair of +rigid, extended eyes, without life or animation, towards him. + +"I know it well," she whispered, mysteriously; "I am in the house in +the wood. The mightiest man in the land stands before me. He will hear +his fate. Listen, then, my lord! You are erring and unfortunate; you +are sold and betrayed. If you would save soul and body, hide yourself! +fly! abandon the road to your doom!" + +"Are you possessed, girl?" exclaimed the tall personage, stamping his +foot, and, at the same time, looking anxiously around him; "am I among +traitors here? Rane! Satan! where art thou?" + +"Beware! beware of him!" continued the girl, at the same time +whispering, mysteriously: "call not upon him! The Evil One is near at +hand, when one thinks of him!" + +"Will she drive me mad?" muttered the disguised person, as he looked, +with the most painful disquietude, now at the door, now at the strange +maiden. "Ha! fool that I am, to suffer myself to be deceived by the +artful cheat!" he at length exclaimed aloud, and again laughed to +himself, while he cast his cloak aside, and stood before her, in a +magnificent knightly dress. "Confess now, little Asse, you wanted to +have me somewhat at an advantage--would see whether you could make King +Erik Christopherson afraid. But it will not avail you: I know my +people, and you, too, with your pretty black, bewitching eyes. You +dreamt that the king visited you, did you not? and that you lived like +a queen, in one of his castles? And that will come to pass, +notwithstanding. It depends only on yourself. But, tongue within your +teeth, little Asse: not a whisper that the king visited you here, +alone. That is a secret no one must know." + +The lofty expression on the girl's countenance suddenly disappeared. It +seemed as if she had now, for the first time, awoke from a dream that +had changed her entire being: she looked around her bewildered, and +suddenly sprang towards the door; but, recovering herself again, she +took courage, and, putting her little hands upon her sides, placed +herself, proudly, opposite the strange nobleman. He seemed gladly +surprised at the transformation of the prophetess into the well-known +pretty little fisher-girl, with the lively, playful eyes, and +open-hearted boldness, no longer excited and fearful: the sleepwalker's +sternness and earnestness of manner was lost in a frank and natural +anger, which made her even more lovely. + +"Who are you, sir knight?" she asked, passionately. "Would you have me +fancy you are the king? Nay, simple as I am, I know well that the king +will maintain law and right in the country. Like King Glip-eye, you +blink disagreeably enough; but I should think myself much to blame, +were I to suppose the king a riever and godless evil-doer." + +The nobleman coloured deeply, and regarded the haughty maiden with a +malicious look. "She has been asleep, then," he muttered to himself; +and then said, aloud, "you are right: I am not the king himself, but +one of his greatest officers. Since you have such a good opinion of the +king's uprightness, my child," he continued, in a severe and +authoritative tone, "it surprises me that it should not occur to you, +you are a prisoner, at the king's command. You are a suspected woman, +in the secret practice of witchcraft. With your crafty old grandfather, +you lodge and conceal traitors to the country, and the open enemies of +the king. Can you deny that the audacious marsk, who denounced the +king, has not lodged under your roof for the last eight days, and has +been spared by you? At this instant, in all probability, the rebellious +Duke Waldemar sits there, and with his adherents, and plots against the +king and the nation. Tales are told of your grandfather that, when I +inquire into them, may cost him his neck. If you would save his life, +little Asse, it can only be by being friendly and complaisant towards +his master and judge; and such, in truth, am I." + +"You only wish to prove my constancy, stern sir knight," said the girl, +with less haughtiness, and with more discreet demeanour, but still +calmly and undauntedly; "you only wish to see whether you can bring me +to doubt my grandfather's honour and the king's justice. You know, as +well as I, that my grandfather is obliged to provide quarters for all +comers, whether they are true subjects or not, so long as the king has +not driven them from the country and made them outlaws; that I do not +practice witchcraft, although, at times, I may have strange dreams, +and, in jest, have read one or two hands, you very well know. You would +only trifle with me, stern sir. But if you are in earnest," she +continued, vehemently, and again placing her hands, with an air of +defiance, on her sides, "you are as little likely to be one of the +king's true men as you are to be the king himself. You are, rather, a +riever and a traitor, seeking to do injustice in the king's name: so +take care of yourself, good sir. There is yet law and justice in the +kingdom; and you may happen, by-and-by, to get hanged, for all that you +may fit yourself into a stately knight's doublet, stolen, probably, +from some poor man." + +"Shameless boldness!" exclaimed the nobleman, stamping with +indignation; but his wild look fell again upon the girl's beautiful +face and form, and he continued, in milder tones: "defiance does not +become you well, little Aase; and you are nothing handsomer for your +obstinacy. Before the Lord, I think I could be angry with you in +earnest. You are not a tame bird; and I see well, you want to make +yourself precious, that you may afterwards set the higher price upon +your favour. For variety's sake, that may please me at present; but do +not carry it farther. I can have patience for a time; but do not make +me furious." + +"They are coming! they are coming!" exclaimed Aase, overjoyed, and +springing to the window looking over the great court-yard: "now shall +we know whom you are, and whether the king has robbers and ravishers in +his service." + +The tramp of horses, and the sound of voices, were heard in the court +of the castle. The tall personage looked uneasily towards the window: +at the same time the door was opened, and the young soldier who had +stood without the door on his first entrance hastily and flurriedly +entered. + +"We are betrayed, sire!" he whispered, almost breathless. "The court is +full of people: they demand to be admitted in the king's name, and have +Drost Peter Hessel at their head." + +"Drost Peter? Are you mad?" said the nobleman, hastily throwing on his +cloak. "What wants he here? How did he enter?" + +"The gate was locked; nobody knows who let him in. He has terrified the +warden with his royal authority. They are searching throughout the +whole castle, and will pull it down if they do not find the girl. I +expect them here every instant, as they have seen the light from the +court. If you would not betray yourself to the people, escape by the +secret passage, sire. Command it so, and I shall take the blame, and +suffer myself, farther, to be taken prisoner by the drost." + +"Right, my trusty Rane. The thought is worth gold. Lock the concealed +door after me. Are our people at the back gate?" + +"All is in perfect order and security, sir knight," said the young +man-at-arms, with emphasis, winking; "and not a soul can know that you +have been here, if she, there, can be silent:" here he pointed +dubiously towards Aase, who stood looking with a wild, flashing eye +from the window. "Tarry no longer, sire. I hear them upon the +tower-stairs." + +"Betray, with a single word, whom you have seen, and you are dead!" +whispered the nobleman, hurriedly, to the terrified maiden; and, in an +instant, he had disappeared through a concealed door in the panel. + +The young soldier hastily withdrew the key from the door, and flung it, +from the window, into the back court; he then fell in a supplicating +posture at the young girl's feet. "Have pity on an unhappy lover, fair, +good-natured Aase. Thou incomparable fisher-maid," he began, in a +shrill, piping voice, "for thy sake, I have exposed myself to the +greatest danger, and to the anger of our righteous king; for thy sake, +I dared to make use of the king's name, when I took thee prisoner." + +"And, for thy sake, I will soil my fingers upon such an abominable +hag's face," answered the girl, giving him a few hearty boxes on the +ear, which he appeared to take patiently, continuing, the while, to set +forth his feigned love tale. + +He was still talking in the same strain, and had laid hold of Aase's +apron, when Drost Peter and his squire, together with the warden and a +band of armed fishermen, entered the door. + +"In the king's name, Chamberlain Rane, you are my prisoner," said Drost +Peter: "bind him, lads!" + +The page rose, as it taken by surprise. "Stern sir drost," he said, +with an impudent smile, "you best know yourself the power of beauty +over the heart, without distinction of rank or station. You have +detected me in an indiscretion, which, at our time of life, one does +wisest to judge with forbearance. At most, you have seen with what +little success I have sought to tame this lovely wild-cat. If you +venture on taking me prisoner, good: our common lord shall decide which +of us is the more blameworthy." + +With these words, he gave up his short sword, without opposition, into +the drost's hands, and permitted his own to be bound by Claus Skirmen, +who performed this ordinary part of a squire's duties with the greatest +dexterity, at the same time casting a look at the pretty little Aase, +whose dark, sparkling eyes ran over the bystanders, as if anxiously in +search of some one. + +"My child! my Aase!" sounded, at length, from a man's deep voice at the +door; and, with the lively exclamation, "Grandfather! dear +grandfather!" she flew into old Henner's arms, and overpowered him with +her childish caresses, without observing his wounds, which, however +little he regarded them himself, had nevertheless considerably +exhausted him. + + * * * + +Drost Peter Hessel and his squire had come over the Belt in the storm, +with a large company of travellers. On the road from Gremermarsh quay +to the town, they had met with the armourer Troels, the ferrymen, and a +band of burghers, in search of Henner Friser and the robbers. Drost +Peter had landed from the vessel, with a shaggy cap over his ears, and +a large boatman's jerkin over his knight's dress. They were the last to +land; and, before the young nobleman had mounted his horse, he had +taken off the borrowed cap and jerkin, thrown his scarlet cloak upon +his shoulders, and placed his feathered hat upon his head. Without +troubling himself about the other travellers, he was ready, at the +moment, to assist the burghers against the supposed robbers. The rest +of the travellers, tired with their boisterous passage, were only +anxious to reach the inn, to rest and refresh themselves. + +On the quay of Gremermarsh, there still stood, however, in the changing +moonlight, a boatman, with his arm in a bandage, by the side of a tall, +knightly figure, in full black armour, with the visor of his helmet +down. They appeared to talk earnestly and secretly, and, from time to +time, pointed to the skiff that had newly arrived, and to a smaller +boat, by which the mailed knight had seemingly come, and which lay +somewhat apart, below the wood that skirted the Middelfert sound. The +boatman had arrived with the large company, and appeared to be +informing the knight whence they had come and whom they had brought. +They at length separated. The boatman nodded respectfully; and, +notwithstanding his wound, seemed to take upon himself the execution of +some commission with which he was entrusted by the stately stranger. He +departed, with hasty strides, towards the wood where the little boat +lay; while the knight took, alone, and with thoughtful steps, the road +to the town. + +Although neither Henner Friser nor his pretty granddaughter was +present, the travellers were received at the inn, by the people of the +house, with the usual attentions. They had placed before them a flagon +of ale, and a large dish of stewed flounders, of which they had always +abundance. With these the greater part of the company appeared to be +satisfied, as it was Friday, and they were required to observe a fast. +Not so, however, were they all. + +"Away with these wretched flounders! We want a hearty meal of flesh," +said a long, meagre gentleman, with a sagacious but proud and arrogant +countenance, and strong, passionate-looking features. "For your lives +and healths' sake, I give you all an indulgence, as far as the day is +concerned," he added, with the mien and authority of a pope: "for the +sake of human infirmities, I am authorised to do this." + +The flounders were immediately taken away, and a large dish of salt +meat substituted in their place. This change the majority of the +company loudly applauded, but the ecclesiastic was now offended. +Notwithstanding the blue travelling dress he wore, his rank was +distinguishable by the black calotte that concealed his tonsure; and, +notwithstanding his leanness, he appeared accustomed to better and +richer fare. He vehemently decided that the accommodation for +distinguished travellers, in this new and only licensed place of +entertainment, was wretched; and that, when the king thought proper to +meddle in domestic matters, and prohibit people, both lay and clerical, +from entertaining strangers, he ought to take care that there were +ordinary cooks in such taverns. + +This discontented gentleman was the only ecclesiastic in the company. +He was usually called Master Grand and Sir Dean; and all treated him +with the greatest respect. The rest were chiefly knights, and other +distinguished laymen, with large plumes of feathers in their hats, and +short travelling cloaks, fringed with sable, of the finest German or +English cloth, and of the most various colours, according to their own +or their ladies' tastes. Their doublets were, for the most part, of the +same colour and material, with a slit in the centre, and ornamented +with gashed edges, in the fashion of foreign knights. This profuse +style of dress had, long before, been forbidden in Denmark; and this +contempt for a law that was observed everywhere around denoted these +gentlemen to belong to the bold and disaffected aristocratical party. + +A tall young man, in a scarlet cloak, with a haughty countenance and +princely manners, appeared to be the most distinguished in the company. +An elderly personage, with a firm, warlike bearing, and in a large +cloak of English blue cloth, seemed likewise to be an individual of +some note. Some of the younger gentlemen shone forth in suits of bright +yellow, flame colour, and green. A few of the more elderly wore brown +and liver-coloured doublets and mantles. There were nearly as many +squires as there were knights; and their inferior rank was discernible +by their plain hats, and by their chequered and less, expensive cloaks +of Scottish cloth. + +A young, cheerful individual, who did not appear to belong to the +knights and their train, but attached himself with particular attention +to the ecclesiastic, was distinguished by his civility and pleasing +manners, although his unusual corpulency would only allow him to +perform any rapid motion with difficulty. His round, good-natured face +beamed with life and jollity. Round his short brown jerkin he wore a +broad leather belt, with a large knife and fork, a horn spoon, a +pepper-box, and a number of other tools and appliances pertaining to +the kitchen and pantry. He had listened with great attention to the +discontented ecclesiastic's denunciation of the entertainment, while +his look often glanced upon a plain wooden box, which he had carried +from the ship himself, and which was now deposited in a corner, near +the kitchen-door. + +"Spoken after my own poor heart, worthy sir dean," he at length said, +with a respectful mien, and yet with a kind of sly humour. "These royal +hostelries will certainly bring the land to ruin. 'They are dung-pits,' +as said our worthy Abbot of Ry, in his much-admired fast sermon; 'they +are dung-pits, where every carrion bird gathers, and where the eagle +and crow must eat out of the same dish.' They have brought true +hospitality to decay; and now, as a necessary consequence, harmony and +jollity, mirth and the noble art of cookery, have come to the ground +together. Nevertheless, in half an hour's time, I shall prepare my +worthy masters such a repast as shall make us all forget these doleful +times, and reconcile us to this godless world." + +"Right, my son," said the churchman, patting him on the shoulder. "Do +not bury thy rare talents. Have a care for our present wants, cook +Morten, and trouble not thyself about the preacher." + +Whilst the travelling cook took his box and proceeded to the kitchen to +prepare his entertainment, without heeding the growlings of the +servants, the gentleman in the blue cloak made a trial of the liquor, +which stood in a pewter tankard. + +"What! filthy Danish pors-ale!"[7] he exclaimed, and dashed the tankard +to the ground. "Fie for Satan! do the rascals mean to treat us to such +trash? Saxon ale we shall have, and that immediately." + +"German ale, that sets people a-crowing, we do not serve here," +answered a bold fellow, who acted as tapster: "it is as strictly +forbidden by the king as are the slashed doublets of yourself and these +gentlemen. If, therefore, you are not contented with what we have got, +the door is open; but rough words and fault-finding, neither Henner +Friser nor his servants put lip with." + +The gentleman in blue started, and regarded the man with surprise. + +"Shameless fellow! do you know to whom you are talking?" roared the +churchman, the veins of his forehead swelling with rage. "Where a +gentleman of the blood royal is present, even a master and a dean is a +mean man. A bumpkin like you should not grumble, were we to scrub your +ears with your besom, and fling your villanous Danish ale over your +dunderhead!" + +"Be pacified, good Master Grand," said the young gentleman of the +scarlet cloak: "the fellow, truly, did not know us, and only maintains +the credit of his master. If you have any German ale in the house, +produce it on my responsibility," he added, turning to the tapster, +while he flung down a handful of silver coin upon the table. + +The man was surprised, and loitered. + +"Quick, now!" continued the young lord: "it is Duke Waldemar who +commands you. The king's prohibition, to which you have already sagely +adverted in reference to our doublets, does not extend to me and my +followers." + +"So _you_ may understand the matter, mighty lord," answered the man, +bluntly; "but my master says, that, on Danish ground, the king's law +and prohibition extend to both gentle and simple. There is a butt of +old German ale in the cellar, which has not been touched for five and +twenty years; but, before my master comes home and so orders it +himself, I shall not tap a single stoup of it, even if all of you were +popes and emperors." + +"Let the saucy rogue be thrown out of doors, my lord duke!" exclaimed +Master Grand, in a passion; and a couple of squires drew near, with +zealous alacrity, and seemed only to be waiting for a nod to carry the +proposal into execution. + +The blood mounted to the young nobleman's cheeks, and he cast a +threatening look at the tapster; but his senior, in the blue cloak, +caught him by the arm. + +"Delay a little, sir cousin," he muttered, in a half whisper. "Let me +advise. Here we must be good patriots. The king's grace rode his +cock-horse by the side of Margaret's stallion,"[8] he then continued, +with a loud voice, "when he performed this exploit, and stuck pegs for +taps into German ale-barrels. It was a brave action, we must allow: it +will be long before I achieve as much as a general. At the same time, +he made his appearance in a new light, and became our instructor in the +noble art of tailoring. Like good patriots, let us now drink this +pors-ale to his honour, and have our doublets sewn up like honest +Danish frocks, that they may see at court that we are as true and +obedient subjects as John Little and David Thorstenson, and as upright +friends to this kind of garment as the king himself, and the queen's +handsome friend, Drost Peter Hosel.[9] Now, then, the king's health in +thin ale, since there is no better: the king's health, my lords!" + +This satire, accompanied by a scornful smile, occasioned a burst of +laughter, and all drank, or pretended to drink, of the despised liquor. + +"Every one shall drink the toast who is not a spy or a traitor," +continued the warlike lord in blue: "no distinction of rank or station +is permitted here. Come, thou fair swain: drink the king's health in +this precious pors-water." + +"I would have a care of my manners," answered the tapster: "I am too +mean to join in the revels of such distinguished company." + +"Understand, then, that Count Jacob of Halland, as the king's vassal, +allows you to be chastised as a traitor and secret rebel," continued +the lord in blue. "Drag him out, and give him a hearty salute with the +stirrup-straps," said he to the squires. "We have all heard that he is +a rebel who will not drink the king's health." + +The stern decree was executed in a moment, notwithstanding a brave +resistance made by the strong fellow. + +"This is the way to baste the fellows with their own lard," growled +Count Jacob, as, with a haughty air, he threw himself carelessly back +on his bench. + +"Perhaps a little too hard," said the young duke, yet smiling +contentedly; while all laughed heartily at the rough joke, which did +not seem to them at all unusual, or in anywise dangerous. + +The allusion to King Erik Christopherson's edicts respecting ale and +slashed doublets, which had given rise to this scene, was followed by +many jocular remarks on various other of the king's municipal +regulations, which they affected to extol, whilst, at the same time, +they were striving to present them in the most ridiculous point of +view, or as childish and absurd. The stern _Ribe-Ret_,[10] in +particular, was the subject of many coarse jokes. + +The conversation was brought to a close by the entrance, with a large +dish of seasoned meat, of the indefatigable cook, who invited the +company to prove whether he had not attained a more worthy post than in +cooking prison-fare for the hermits of Sjoeberg. + +"Should I--as, nevertheless, I hope I shall not," he added--"have to +wait on any of my good lords in my celebrated castle, I am glad that, +beforehand, I have had an opportunity of vindicating my honour with +those who, not without success, have studied the art of cookery in the +most learned chapter-houses in the kingdom." + +"Thou art a rogue, Morten!" said Master Grand, playfully threatening +him. "My pious colleagues taught thee first, perhaps, to sign thyself +with the token of self-denial; but thy round cheeks bear witness thou +art a carnal child of the world, who hath transferred his learning to +ladles and carving-knives." + +"Not without a bright and illustrious example," answered the cook, with +a cunning smile. "Were I, in troth, your cook, as I am now a godless +provider for state-prisoners, you could not help being soon as plump as +I and your worthy colleagues." + +He now began, like a busy host, to serve out his viands, and selected +the choicest morsels for his new ecclesiastical patron. He afterwards +brought from the kitchen a large wooden bowl, and, with many eulogiums, +recommended the strengthening and enlivening beverage it contained, as +the fruit of his own invention. + +"Spiced wine!" exclaimed Count Jacob. "Thou art a most excellent +fellow, Morten! This, then, was the sacred church-treasure that thou +and sir dean contended for so lustily in the storm, when we were +obliged to throw all our worldly goods overboard!" + +"Thus it is that virtue and good deeds are rewarded, even in the +present life," answered the cook. "And I hope that worthy Master Grand +does not now repent that he so piously took my sacred bottle under his +protection." + +The knights praised the excellent liquor, and became merry and noisy. +Cook Morten poured out for them, and sang them wanton ditties. All +would join with him; and every one sang the song that pleased himself +best, without troubling himself about those of others. At length, a +well-known song obtained the ascendancy, in the midst of general +laughter: it was a tolerably witty and satirical ballad, relating to +the king and his favourites, particularly concerning Drost Peter +Hessel, whom it sometimes nicknamed Peter Hosel (stocking-garter), and +sometimes Sir Lovmand (lawyer), with coarse inuendoes on the relation +in which he was accused of standing to the queen. + +In the midst of this uproar, the tall mailed knight, with the closed +visor, who had followed them from the quay, entered unobserved, and +seated himself in a dark nook, near the door. + +"See, now there is some life in the game," said the cook, snuffing the +candles; "now it is quite a pleasure to tend upon my worthy masters." + +"But how came you by the wine?" inquired Master Grand: "it is indeed +converted into nectar." + +"The preparation is a secret, my most worthy sir," answered the cook, +"the knowledge of which I shall keep to myself, until I make my will: +then shall I enrich after generations with my invention, if the world +prove worthy of it. I have named this divine beverage _bishop_: I hope +it deserves its title, and that it will hereafter render the name of +Morten Fynbo immortal, among both learned and simple." + +"Call it archbishop: it deserves the name better than the carlin we +have now in Lund," roared Count Jacob. "Such a bishop is fitted to +mediate an eternal peace between the temporal and spiritual lords of +the kingdom; and, at this time, it is much needed. We have made a +beginning with you, very learned Master Grand," he continued: "when you +come hereafter to be archbishop, perhaps it will fare better with +justice in the land. You are the man to lend me a letter of +excommunication, when my own sword is too short to recover my feudal +rents, withheld by a tyrant." + +Master Grand made no reply, but gave the loud-voiced count a familiar +and significant look. + +"To our noble dean, the pride and honour of Roskild!" resumed Count +Jacob: "long life to our very learned Master Jens Grand! A rogue is he +who does not pledge the toast to the bottom; and confusion to all the +vermin and king's thralls in the country!" With these words, he touched +the ecclesiastic's cup with his own. His example was followed by Duke +Waldemar and the knights; the whole bursting out into a simultaneous +shout of applause, in which the cook heartily joined. + +"I thank you, my high-born Count Jacob; you, too, my noble duke; and +you, my valiant lords and knights," said Master Grand, agreeably +surprised, while he rose, and regarded all around him with an air of +seriousness and significance. "The time may come when my deeds shall +prove to you that it is my highest wish to effect a friendly union +between the knightly sword and the bishop's staff. Earthly and heavenly +power must be truly united, when there is anything great to be done in +the world. But more of this at another time and place," he said, +suddenly interrupting himself. "_Latet anguis in herba_--there is a +snake in the grass, as the saying goes: Satan has his imps everywhere." + +So saying, the dean's sharp looks fell on the figure of the tall, +mailed knight, who sat in the corner, by the door. All eyes were turned +in the same direction, and a mysterious whispering arose among the +uneasy guests. The sturdy warlike figure then arose, and advanced with +firm strides towards the light at the end of the table. He moved his +head, as if he would observe the guests more narrowly, raised his +mailed arm, struck the grating of his helmet upwards for a moment, +and then allowed it to fall. The hasty view thus obtained of the +strongly-illumined, iron features of the warrior, and the stern glance +that shot like lightning from beneath his dark bushy eyebrows, struck +every one with astonishment. They had all risen to bid him welcome; but +he laid his finger upon the opening of his helmet, and they remained +standing, as mute as statues, and regarding him with earnest +expectation. + +"Remember your oaths and vows! Prudence is still our safeguard," said +the mailed knight, in a deep, hollow voice. "There is no security, or +room for insolent bravado, where traitors may go in and out, and every +door stands open. The tyrant is near at hand. Drost Peter Hessel was +among you on the Belt, and you knew him not." + +"Drost Peter!" they repeated, with astonishment. + +"Damnation!" exclaimed the young duke, stamping: "it was reported +otherwise. But how came he there? I did not see him. Where did he +land?" + +"Spite of the devil, I should think it would have been known if the +drost had been on board," said Count Jacob. "Two boatmen and a youth +excepted, there was not a cat on board I did not know." + +"Who was the man who sprang from the mast, and seized the rudder, when +the steersman's arm was wounded?" demanded the stern knight. + +"He--the daring young fellow," said Count Jacob--"he who, at the very +nick of time, came as if he had dropped from the clouds, and saved our +lives--was he not a boatman?" + +"It was Drost Peter Hessel," said the black knight; "and the lad who +waited upon him was his squire--a youth with ears in his head." + +"The fiend!" exclaimed one after another. + +"In the noise and confusion I was both deaf and blind," began Master +Grand; "otherwise, I should have seen whether we had Philistines on +board. On the skiff I saw no one: but who was the knight in the scarlet +mantle, who followed us from the quay, and rode off in pursuit of +rievers or virgins, or on some such sort of carnal, hair-brained +exploit?" + +"That was Drost Peter," answered the mailed knight. "Where were your +keen eyes, Master Grand? Our deadly foe sat to-day by the rudder, and +you knew him not; to-morrow he sits at the helm of the state, and will +know you." + +"Death and perdition! All is lost? We are betrayed!" exclaimed one +after the other; and the commotion became general. + +"Not yet," said the mailed knight, quietly, and raised his voice. +"Until the Dane-court is brought to a close, the law protects you. This +law only protects me," and he struck his large, rattling sword. "The +moment the Danish court is terminated, separate. In half an hour, I am +again on board. Yet three words in private with your and my future +lord." + +The young duke hastened anxiously forward, and fervently seized the +knight's mailed hand. They retired a few steps, and the mysterious +knight whispered some words into his ear, which he only heard, but at +which the bold duke's cheeks changed colour. The knight regarded him +with a keen look, laid his hand encouragingly upon his shoulder, and +nodded. The duke regained his composure, and, with a haughty look, made +a hasty motion with his sword. Without adding a single word more, the +tall, iron-clad knight saluted the company, and quietly strode out at +the door. + +A general silence ensued, while the young duke appeared struggling to +overcome some anxious, disquieting thought. Hastily seizing his cup, +"Long life to our trusty, watchful friend!" he said: "may he return +safe: he has done much for our sakes to-day." + +Scarcely had he uttered the words, and put the goblet to his lips, ere +the door was opened, and Drost Peter Hessel, with old Henner Friser, +entered, accompanied by a crowd of burghers and seamen, carrying with +them the bound Swain Rane. Old Henner led his daughter by the hand. She +cast back a kindly look towards the door, where the squire, Claus +Skirmen, was standing, with his master's scarlet cloak upon his arm, +and surprised apparently at the sight of so many strangers; whilst his +eyes speedily forsook the fair, dark-eyed damsel, and rested, with +earnest attention, upon his master's every look and motion. + +As the young drost entered, Duke Waldemar and the knights hastily +replaced their uplifted goblets on the table, and looked at one another +with amazement. + +Drost Peter did not appear to notice the general confusion which his +entrance had occasioned. Having saluted the company with knightly +politeness, "I perceive," he said, in a lively, unaffected tone, "I am +yet in time, my lords, to greet you in my own doublet, and to thank you +for your excellent travelling society. I had my reasons for appearing +as a boatman: that scarcely any of my noble lords will doubt. It +gladdens me that I was fortunate steersman enough, and had the +opportunity, of bringing so many important patriots safe to land. I +would have thanked you for your confidence immediately upon our +landing, my lords; but I have been delayed by a little unpleasant +adventure, which is now happily finished." + +The young duke recovered his self-possession. He returned the drost's +salutation with a princely air, and answered, in the same courteous +tone, "It was handsome to return to us, Drost Hessel, and not to +withdraw yourself from our thankful acknowledgments. But a minute ago, +we learned that we were fortunate enough to have had you on board, +without knowing you, and that you were the brave boatman who so +opportunely caught hold of the rudder in our danger. That chance or +necessity, and no deceitful intention, made us fellow-voyagers to-day, +notwithstanding our difference of opinion in various matters, I am +willing to believe. Accept, therefore, the acknowledgments of myself +and friends; and permit us, as we were just proposing, to drain this +cup to your welfare." + +At the duke's signal, the active cook handed the drost a goblet of +wine; and, with forced politeness, Count Jacob made room for him on the +duke's right hand, and begged him to be seated. + +In the meanwhile, no one evinced any disposition to do honour to the +proposed toast. + +Drost Peter observed this, and said, hastily: "I thank you, my lords, +for the intended honour; but permit me, as the reward of my pilotage, +merely to beg the favour, that I may quaff this first goblet on Funen +ground, with Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, and these worthy gentlemen, to +a peaceful and happy issue to the Dane-court, and to the welfare of our +country, and of our lawful king's house." + +With these words, he emptied his goblet, and replaced it on the table. + +"Every friend of his country who participates in my wish," he added, +"will certainly not hesitate on doing justice to my toast." + +All eyes were turned upon Duke Waldemar and Count Jacob; and as both +these lords, although with secret indignation, emptied their cups, and +set them on the table, the other knights followed their example. + +The fat cook smiled knavishly. "A bitter addition to my magnificent +liquor," he whispered to Master Grand. + +The ecclesiastic burned with indignation. He had not yet raised the +goblet to his lips; and, grasping it in his hand, with the wine +dripping upon his fingers, he now dashed it violently upon the stone +floor. "I drink no slavish token of homage by constraint," he +exclaimed, in a rage. "On what footing I, as Dean of Roskild, stand +with King Erik Christopherson, is known to every man in the country who +knows that St. Michael's Church, in Slagelse, belongs to the deanery of +Roskild, and has been taken from me with shameful injustice. If I have +not been afraid to protest openly against the king's illegal +encroachments on my rights of office, neither am I now afraid to +declare openly to his drost, that I will suffer thirst till doomsday, +rather than, like a miserable hypocrite, drink a single drop to worldly +arrogance and injustice." + +"And I hold to that, with our very learned sir dean," said Count Jacob, +with a loud voice, and striking his long sword vehemently against the +floor. "Every man here has his freedom; and no one shall compel us to +drink any other toast than we please. I only drank, because I was +thirsty, and the wine was good. I regard myself, then, so little as a +wretch or a hypocrite, that no one with impunity shall call me a +traitor to the country." + +"It were far from me to upbraid any man with hypocrisy, or to accuse +any of these gentlemen of so horrible a crime as treason," said Drost +Peter, quietly. "In Denmark, God be praised, thoughts, and their rudest +expression, are still free, when the law of the land is not +transgressed; and I regard no Dane as the enemy of his country because, +perhaps, he does not join in our common wish for its welfare, and in +personal attachment to the royal house, with the same warmth as myself. +In such unsettled and unhappy times as the present, we must, alas! +experience that the opinions of the best Danish men differ on many +important matters. But, my brave lords and countrymen," he continued, +with warmth, "excuse me that I do not see any place or opportunity too +unsuitable to say an earnest word in a matter that concerns every Dane. +If variance and discord are not soon to rend asunder all, even the best +of Danish hearts, and if the people are not to rebel and sink into ruin +by such devastating strife, we must necessarily be united in one +object; and that is, in lawful obedience to the majesty and divinity of +the crown, upon whatever head it may legally and by justice rest. +Mournful, certainly, it will be, if we, as men, as knights, or as +servants of God's word, do not, at all times, love and do homage to the +personality which is inseparable from majesty. But, as we would be true +to our country, we are bound, heart and hand, to defend the king to the +last drop of our blood." + +"I may respect your manner of thinking, Drost Hessel, though it is not +mine," replied young Duke Waldemar, with warmth, and approaching him a +step or two, with great haughtiness, whilst he appeared to regard the +embarrassment of his friends with indignation. "I do not misunderstand +the zeal that permits you to forget where you are, and to whom you are +speaking. But I may beg you to remember, that we are here in a public +tavern; and that I, and the highborn Count Jacob of Halland, are +present. As the king's kinsmen, we were most justified in holding +discourse against sedition and lese-majesty, had we found it convenient +or necessary. If you have anything to complain of against us, bring it +before the king and people, in the Dane-court, where you shall find us +all assembled, and where I hope to settle amicably the points in +dispute between us and our royal kinsman. But, here, we order and +command you, in virtue of our rank and dignity, to be silent, and not +approach me or my friends, with an audacity that becomes you not, and +with ill-timed admonitions respecting our duty to the Danish crown. And +now, my lords, to horse. Here we shall no longer tarry, to give +occasion for uproar, which this king and _queen's_ zealous friend +should have been the very first to have avoided." + +The latter words were spoken in a bitter tone of ridicule, which called +up a disdainful smile on the countenance of the young knight. + +"Very good," said Count Jacob, in a rude tone of derision. "We shall +yield the battle-field to the amorous young sir drost, since it is in a +tavern, where one only cares to fight with words, or, at most, with +fists and empty pitchers. If we contend, hereafter, upon a more worthy +arena, sir drost, perhaps you may find it convenient to be the first to +withdraw." + +With these words, both the princely lords left the room; the +ecclesiastic, with the cook, and all the knights, accompanying them. +The horses had already, for some time, been standing saddled before the +door; the squires hastened to hold the stirrups for their masters; and, +in a minute after, the numerous train departed, laughing and talking +aloud, through the streets of Middelfert. + +The young drost stood, silent and thoughtful, in the guests' room, and +appeared to be considering whether he had not been too precipitate. Old +Henner, quietly, and with the greatest interest, had given heed to +every one of his words, and to his whole conduct. The burghers and +fishermen, after their president's example, remained silent witnesses +of the contest between the distinguished lords. Claus Skirmen stood by +the door, without losing sight of his master's face, although, at +times, he cast a sidelong glance at the little dark-haired Aase, who, +with curious and playful eyes, watched the illustrious stranger. + +The artful chamberlain had, in the meantime, profited by the general +attention given to the clamorous lords. He had given jovial cook +Morten, who pretended to know him, the wink, and, with the help of the +carving-knife which hung at the cook's girdle, the cords that bound him +were cut without it being observed. He could not, however, immediately +avail himself of this freedom, while so many stood around him, but +remained quietly, with his hands behind his back, as if he had been +still bound. But, now that the door was open, he suddenly sprang under +the arms of his guards, and was gone in an instant. + +"What the fiend! is he loose?" exclaimed the astonished fishermen, +springing after him. + +"Stay, let him run!" cried Drost Peter, stopping them. "If he escape, +it will please me better, as he would soon have been set free. He will +scarcely venture into the net so soon again, however; and we have a +traitor the less among us." + +The fishermen stood on the alert, ready to bring back the fugitive. + +"Ay, ay: let him run to Satan, as the knight says," growled old Henner +Friser. "The lanky youth may soon be settled: he shall frighten nobody. +Another time that we lay our fingers upon him, let us crack his neck on +the instant. Now, let him grease his houghs." + +This speech the fishermen seemed to comprehend, and they remained +accordingly. + +"Now shall you have thanks for your assistance and interest in this +matter, my nimble countrymen," continued Drost Peter. "Every one betake +himself to his home, and keep himself easy. From robbers you have +nothing to fear; and the safety of your brave alderman I will provide +for." + +"Nobody shall touch a hair of his head, so long as there is a +porpoise-hunter in Melfert Sound," replied a young fisherman. + +"And should he get into any trouble concerning the royal squire we +pitched into the dung-pit," said Troels the armourer, "we brethren of +the guild will stand by him. Twelve of us keep watch here to-night; +and, if he wishes to make his escape, there are six men at the yawl, +with a boat and all that is needful." + +"Good, my children, good," replied old Henner. "But go, now: I will +consider the matter, and tell you, perhaps, my intentions before +morning." + +At his beck, the burghers and fishermen left the room. The old man +fervently seized Drost Peter's hand. "God and St. Christian bless you, +my wellborn young gentleman, for what you have this night done for me +and my little Aase!" he said, with emotion. "If ever I forget it, I am +a scoundrel. Neither shall I readily forget the words you addressed to +these distinguished rascals: they have stirred up my sinful old soul +more than I could have thought." + +The restrained but violent emotions which the tones of his voice +betrayed appeared to surprise the little Aase, as somewhat unusual. Her +grandfather, observing this, suddenly relaxed his hold of the knight's +hand. + +"Go, now, to bed, my child," he said gently, turning to her: "go to +bed, and sleep securely until I call you. Dream neither of rievers nor +big demons. This hand already has punished the doughtiest; but it is +not so nimble now--it begins to feel the rascals. But the world is +wide: if we cannot be in peace any longer here, I have other plans. +Now, good night, child. Pray to our Lord, and our good patron St. +Christian, to afford us their protection, and not to lead us into +temptation. Now, quick, to bed." + +"Allow me first to look to your wound, dear grandfather," replied the +little Aase, entreatingly, while she took hold of his hand and kissed +it tenderly. + +"Certainly not, child: I will not hear a word about the gnat-bite. Did +you not hear what I said?" + +From the old man's stern tone, and the silence with which she prepared, +though reluctantly, to obey him, it might be seen that the old +grandfather was not accustomed to opposition. She still lingered, +however; and, as he looked at her more attentively, he observed the +furtive, sidelong glances of her eyes towards the door, where the young +squire was still standing. "That is true--the youth by the door--he has +had no supper, and well deserves one. Without him, we had not got hold +of you. Now run, then, Aase, and take care of him in the kitchen." + +"Come, Claus Skirmen," said Aase, cheerfully, and as familiarly as if +she had known him for a long time; while she sprang to the door where +he stood, took him by the hand, and drew him merrily along with her to +the kitchen. + +"Singular child!" muttered the old man to himself: "now she is the +little wild cat again, and a single word can make her glad or +sorrowful. But when the strong dreaming spirit comes over her, not a +sinner would willingly look into her eyes. Well, well: it is a sad +thing for our strength." + +Drost Peter stood in deep thought, and unobservant of what was passing. +He had taken a sheet of parchment from his breast pocket, and on this +he gazed intently, without appearing to know what he was reading. + +"Have you received disastrous tidings, noble sir?" at length inquired +old Henner, regarding him with sympathy; "or is it your evening prayer +you are reading? If your soul is in converse with the Lord, I shall not +disturb you; but, then, you should look happier. You are young, and can +scarcely have any grievous sins upon your conscience. You may well read +your ave and paternoster, without looking whether the evil one stands +grinning behind you." + +"What said you, brave old man?" inquired the knight, recovering +himself, and hastily folding the parchment. "It is late, and I stand in +need of rest: the noise and journey have wearied me." + +"Come, refresh yourself first, noble sir. My best apartment is ready +for you. But I have now a word to say to you, for God knows when I may +see you again. You are wearied, and I perceive you have important +matters in your head. Come, sir drost, you will not refuse a stoup of +good Danish pors-ale? What the fiend! have their lordships transformed +my ale into wine? Well, that was indeed handsome of them." + +They then both set themselves down to cook Morten's half-emptied bowl +of spiced wine; and when a cup of the potent beverage had enlivened +them, old Henner resumed: + +"You spake an earnest word this evening, noble sir. My illustrious +guests considered it ill-timed, and perhaps you now may think that you +were over hasty; but it was a word at the right time, to me and many +more. Yes, you are right, noble sir. The crown is holy, whoever bears +it: for the king is the Lord's anointed; and no one shall with impunity +raise his hand against him, were it the foul fiend himself whom God has +set over us for a season." + +"That I did not say exactly, old man," said the drost, interrupting +him; "yet it is not far from my meaning. But how came you now upon this +matter? Did you know these lords?" + +"Who does not know the haughty Duke Waldemar and the crabbed Count +Jacob?" answered Henner. "I knew their good friends, too. What these +good people carry in their bosoms is no secret. This dean from Roskild +is a learned, dangerous man; and the Lord preserve us from him! Thought +and thew, he is the old Archbishop Jacob to a hair--he that was +imprisoned by the king's father, and brought the whole kingdom under +the ban. The long, big-nosed dean comes of the same brood. People dare +not say it openly; but you and everybody else know, nevertheless, that +this Satan's archbishop had a finger in the pie when King Christopher +was poisoned with our Lord's holy body." + +"Thou art right, old man; and so much the worse," said Drost Peter: +"this audacious Master Grand is Jacob Erlandsen's kinsman, both by +descent and in spirit. He is the most crafty of them all, however +hot-headed and open-mouthed he may be in his insolent moods." He again +drew forth the parchment, and examined it. "Do you know Sir Tuko +Abildgaard, the duke's drost?" + +"Yes, indeed: that was the proud, smooth-faced gentleman, who sat so +stiff where you are now sitting, with the light green cloak and +doublet. I knew every one of them." + +"Sir Lave Little was not here--God be praised!" said Drost Peter, with +a suppressed sigh. "They are a noble race, these Littles: would that +they all took after the old Knight John! A truer man there is not in +Denmark, although he has almost as much injustice to complain of as +have his kinsmen." + +"We must not judge them too severely, noble sir," resumed Henner. "Sir +Lave came over the Belt yesterday. It was sad to look upon the man. He +had visited his kinsman for some purpose: that might well be seen in +him. Shame is a hard cross. Old Palle has certainly lost his wits about +it; and the bold, proud Stig Andersen himself--I cannot think of him +without feeling my heart ready to burst my bosom. A greater leader has +Denmark never seen since the days of Count Albert of Northalbing and +King Waldemar Seier. Even the mighty King Ladislaus of Sweden has him +to thank for his crown. Oh, noble sir drost! when I fancy myself in +this man's situation, dark thoughts arise within me. I could not say +that the crown was holy, if I saw it borne by the destroyer of my +wife's honour." + +"And yet, brave Henner, you might say so, even were you in his place, +if your fatherland were dearer to you than yourself, and your soul's +salvation more precious than revenge." + +"Salvation!" said Henner, gloomily; "talk not so decidedly about a +man's salvation, sir drost. A bishop would not so readily undertake to +do so. Believe you, then, of a truth, that the man shall be for ever +damned who lifts his hand against a crowned nidding?"[11] + +"Let us condemn no one, that we be not ourselves condemned," said the +knight, with deep seriousness; "least of all, let us condemn him whom +none human can condemn, but who has his Judge above the stars." + +"Awell, you may be right, sir, when that is spoken of a righteous king, +who has been chosen by the free-will of his people, and who has not +acquired his crown by perjury and the murder of a brother, like King +Abel. If, now, you were to see the man who shot the arrow into King +Abel's breast, noble sir, would you be able to look him in the face, +and say that he was a godless traitor and a regicide, who must be for +ever doomed to perdition?" + +"What brings this into your head, old man?" inquired the knight, +astonished: "I have, indeed, said I dare condemn no one, and, truly, +least of all dare I condemn the man whom the Righteous Judge chose to +raise up to vindicate the pious King Erik Waldemarson, and to hurl a +fratricide from the throne of Denmark." + +"That man stands now before you, sir drost!" said Henner Friser, +rising: "with this hand I shot the arrow that entered King Abel's false +heart; there hangs the steel bow that carried the doom of death and +eternal punishment to the fratricide." + +The knight looked up, and regarded with a degree of dread the tall, +powerful old man, who, pale and frightful as the ghost of a hero, now +stood before him in the dimly-lighted apartment. + +"Did you that deed, old man?" he said, with an effort. "Then let me be +the last man you entrust with the dreadful secret. And have a care of +yourself. Had Duke Waldemar known what this bow has done, there is not +a man in the country who could save you." + +"That gives me but little uneasiness," answered the old man. "You, I +know, will not betray me; and, saving yourself, there is not a soul in +the world knows what old Henner thinks in the midnight storm, when the +wild hunter rides over his roof with his howling hounds. Fancy not that +I rue the best act of my life. Nay, God and St. Christian be praised! I +dread not the hour when I shall stand, with King Abel, before our +Lord's judgment-seat. And yet, sir knight, it gives rise to strange +thoughts, to have withdrawn a soul from mercy, and dispatched a sinner +to everlasting punishment before his time. But it is the weakness of +old age: I know it well. It is, besides, at night only that such +thoughts come upon me. By day, when I look upon the bow, I feel proud +that this hand once rescued Denmark from destruction. As I have said, +it is only at night that my heart softens, and that I feel compassion +for the sinner whom I slew." + +"Pray the God of mercy for his soul!" said the knight, with a feeling +of uneasiness. + +"Nay, that can I not, sir drost--and it but little matters. What I +could do for him, by the aid of a nervous arm, that I have done; but it +is in vain--he is doomed to eternal misery. I drove a six-ells stake, +of good charred oak, through his rotten carcase in the bog of Gottorp; +but what availed that? The proud devil will not rest in the swamp, nor +will he suffer others to sleep in peace. You have heard, no doubt, what +is told about his night-hunts? Constantly, at midnight, he rides out, +raven-black, on his courser, over Gottorp heath, with three fiery +hell-hounds at his heels. God be praised! I have not seen it myself; +but every midnight, be my sleep ever so sound, it whines and howls in +my ears till I awake. Perhaps it is mere rumour and superstition, and +perhaps it is but the blood which rushes to my head when I recline; but +now, for three and thirty years, I have never been able to close an eye +until two hours after the accursed midnight. And--hear you aught? Lord! +how it howls and whines again!" He held both hands before his eyes, and +shook his gray head in an uneasy and anxious manner. + +"Unhappy old man!" said the knight, "mayhap it is neither the blood nor +the dead that disquiets you. I rather believe that there is a secret +doubt in your honest heart of the justice of the deed, or that it was +well-pleasing to God. Shrive yourself, in this matter, to a God-fearing +clerk; and seek to make your peace with the Lord, (who, in truth, can +alone give and take it away,) not only for the sake of the past, but +also for what has happened to-day. It was not the Chamberlain Rane, but +a greater man, that we both saw well, who had fixed upon your Aase for +his victim. I knew him, and so much the worse. Me, perhaps, he will +spare, for prudential reasons; but he will not relinquish his object +because he has once miscarried. It will be a serious matter with you, +too, on account of the squire who lies in the dung-pit. I know but one +course, old Henner: you must over the Belt with the maiden before it is +day. Your house and goods may be sold afterwards. But proceed, without +delay, to my warden at Harrestrup. I shall provide you with a letter to +him, and he will direct you to my vacant hunting-lodge near Finnerup. +There, both you and the little Aase are safe. The wind is favourable. +Take not too long to think of it." + +The old man had seated himself upon a bench: he leant with his elbows +on the table, and his wrinkled forehead rested in his giant hands. + +"Well, I shall follow your advice, and accept your offer with respect +and thanks, my illustrious young sir," said he at last, with decision, +as he arose. "It is not for the sake of this gray head: were it doomed +to fall beneath the axe, I should not take flight, in my old days, to +escape the blow. But the maiden must be saved: she is the apple of my +eye and my soul's joy--she is good and innocent. She does not yet +understand her strange dreams. God grant they may never be fulfilled! +She must be saved; and you are right--time presses. You have also +pointed my way to peace, sir drost, and I will follow it. I shall bid +good night to my worldly calling, and, in your hunting-lodge, reconcile +myself to my God and Judge as best I can." + +With these words, he shook the knight's hand fervently, and went out, +to make the necessary preparations for his departure. + +The drost hastily drew forth the sheet of parchment that he had been +reading, tore off a portion on which there was no writing, and, with a +silver style which he carried about him, wrote upon it a few words to +his warden at Harrestrup-Gaard, near Viborg. Scarcely had he finished +the brief epistle, before long-withstood weariness overpowered him. The +style fell from his hand; his long, dark-haired eyelids closed in spite +of him; and he leant back on the bench, until he rested against the +wall. Seated in this manner, in a few minutes he was fast asleep, and +was busied, apparently, in his dreams, with some dear and familiar +object. The soft gleam of the nearly-expiring light fell on his +youthful but strong and almost stern countenance, which now, however, +was lit up with a kindly smile; while, in his right hand, he held a +rosary of rubies, which he wore concealed about his neck, and to which +was attached a solitary amber jewel, which had seemingly belonged +to a lady's necklace. His left hand still rested firmly, and with a +half-conscious carefulness, upon the parchment that lay open before him +on the table. + +He was still securely slumbering in this position, when the door was +gently opened, and a face peered in, which, though half concealed +beneath a fisherman's shaggy cap, yet, with its thin, sandy beard and +crafty features, betrayed the Chamberlain Rane. He was dressed entirely +like a fisherman. He allowed the door to stand ajar, and, gliding +noiselessly into the apartment, advanced on tiptoe to the table, where +the knight's left hand still rested on the documents. After a +scrutinising glance at the sleeper, his small gray eyes rested with +curiosity upon the letter. He paused, and was about to slip it away; +but the knight just then making a motion with his right hand, the +artful spy hastily stepped back. He again approached carefully, looked +upon the letter with strained attention, and turned pale when he saw +his own name among a long list of others, in the open document, headed +"Conspirators." He groped with one hand for a dagger, whose bright +silver hilt projected from his breast-pocket; but appeared suddenly to +restrain himself, as his eye fell upon the small slip addressed to the +warden of Harrestrup. He seemed surprised on reading it, and, with a +smile of triumph, went out as gently and cautiously as he had entered. + +Shortly after, Drost Peter awoke, completely refreshed by his short +slumber, and heard, in the apartment, loud noise and laughter, the +jingling of bells, and the tread of iron-heeled boots with clattering +spurs. He opened his eyes, and beheld a strong, heavy, and somewhat +corpulent personage, whose round, jovial countenance, and strong brown +beard, bespoke him to be in the prime of life. With a pair of large +gold spurs on his heels, he trod the paved apartment firmly, and, +casting his mantle aside with a gentle motion of his arm, exposed a +knight's magnificent dress, and a pair of glittering gold chains. He +paced the apartment backwards and forwards, in lively conversation with +two less elegantly attired knights, and a lanky, awkwardly-built +personage, whose short jingling jacket, and peaked cap with a long +fox's tail behind, denoted his rank as a jester. + +Surprised, the young drost seized the parchment document, which still +lay open before him, and placed it hastily in his bosom. Thereupon he +arose, and saluted the strangers with polite apologies that he had not +sooner taken notice of them. + +"Do I see aright?" he said: "is it the highborn Count Gerhard of +Holstein I have the honour to salute?" + +"Quite right, sir knight," answered the bluff, merry gentleman; "and, +if I am not mistaken, you were my fortunate rival at the Swedish +coronation tourney, last year--Sir Peter Hessel. Is it not so? and now, +quite a drost, I hear?" + +The knight gave an affirmative, by modestly bowing. + +"You here behold a fortunate youth, my lords," continued Count Gerhard, +turning to his companions: "this young gentleman can already boast of +standing in higher favour at the Danish court than myself and some +princely vassals of the blood. He wears the fair Queen Agnes' colours, +and, as you perceive, watches over kingdom and country, like a true +drost." + +The strange knights smiled, and the lanky jester made up a droll face, +while he set his bells a-jingling, and bowed before the drost until his +nose almost touched the ground, the fox's tail flying over his cap, and +striking the knight on the hand. + +Drost Peter cast a careless look at the buffoon, and, with quiet +self-possession, turned towards the princely lord. "The brave and wise +Count Gerhard does not envy me the colours I wear," he began; "and, if +you think I am not worthy of them, sir count, it is still open to you +to settle the dispute; but only with sword and lance, and not with +jeers and empty jinglings, or flaps from the fox-tail of your jester. +Weariness, after unusual exertions, surprised me here for a moment. If, +on this account, you think I am not so vigilant a servant of the king +and country as beseems a drost, I nevertheless feel confident that I +can vie in vigilance with you, or any gentleman of princely blood who +calls himself a friend of the royal house of Denmark." + +"You understand a jest, then, fair Drost Hessel?" answered the count, +with a good-natured smile. "It was far from my wish to offend such a +man as you. Only, you must not be angry with me, that, with a sincere +heart, I hate your good fortune with a certain lady, and envy your last +prize at the tourney. I accept with pleasure your invitation to break a +lance with you upon occasion, and will most heartily settle your +disputed rank as the fairest lady's knight: not at all in enmity, sir +drost, but in all friendliness, cheerfully and pleasantly, as it +becomes brave and honourable knights to contend. Do not be offended +with my long-legged old man there," he continued, pointing to the +jester: "he has, at present, a privilege with me and my friends, and +intended nothing amiss. With every respect for honour, I do not think +it sits so loosely on either me or others, that a privileged fool can +shake it off with a fox's tail. You might even stand in need of such a +fellow. In these very serious times, it is certainly highly necessary +that one should keep a fool to jest for him, when he can no longer jest +himself. It is, besides, both comely and christian-like, I think, to +remind us that we are all as fools before our Lord. Now peace and good +understanding." + +As he concluded, he held forth his hand in a friendly manner, and the +young knight accepted this token of reconciliation with joy. He now +learned that Count Gerhard had just come over the Belt with his +followers, on his way to Nyborg, to participate in the festivities at +the Dane-court about to be held there. As Drost Peter was proceeding in +the same direction, they soon agreed to travel in each other's company, +and to start as soon as the count's followers had refreshed themselves. + +While the newly-arrived guests sat merrily down to the table, which was +still abundantly furnished with what they required, Drost Peter left +the apartment. He proceeded to the kitchen, where he found Henner +Friser and his granddaughter, prepared for their journey; and, having +given the old man his brief dispatch to the warden of Harrestrup, he +hastened their flight. + +Old Henner had now his weapons and armour brought him, and quietly and +thoughtfully equipped himself. With the long spear in his hand, the +Frisian hempen mail on his breast, and the old rusty steel bow in a +leather thong upon his back, he then took the young knight by the hand, +to bid him adieu, and pressed it fervently, without saying a word. With +tears in her dark eyes, the little Aase seized the drost's hand, and +pressed it to her lips, unable to say more than, "Thanks, sir knight. +Farewell!" He patted her kindly on the cheek, and now first perceived +the maiden's singular beauty, and that blending of dignity and +childlike simplicity, which caused her countenance to beam with so much +intelligence. + +Claus Skirmen, also, seemed to expect a tender parting with Aase. He +had assumed a fearless air, not to appear moved, or to betray what was +secretly passing in his heart; but she drove him, with her mantle, +playfully towards his master, while she dried her eyes, and skipped out +of the kitchen. + +Before sunrise, Drost Peter, with Count Gerhard and his followers, rode +merrily away through the streets of Middelfert. Claus Skirmen followed +on his norback, along with the count's most grave jester. The bold +young squire looked once more in the direction of the quay. There stood +the armourer Troels, among a number of burghers and porpoise-hunters, +all silently and earnestly regarding a little skiff, which was making +way, with a favourable wind, across the Belt, and from which Henner +Friser and his granddaughter still beckoned them a friendly farewell. + +It was a beautiful spring morning. A light mist hovered upon the +meadows. Bright dew-pearls trembled glitteringly in the dawn, on the +slender cobwebs, amidst the newly-sprung bushes by the road-side. The +knights had arrived at a height just beyond Middelfert. The sun now +arose directly before them, enlivening the magnificent landscape, while +a thousand larks poured forth their lively songs overhead. + +As the travellers rode leisurely along, the better to enjoy the +charming scene, a tall, lanky horseman galloped swiftly past them: he +was dressed as a fisherman, with a large hairy cap drawn over his eyes. +The knights had not taken much notice of him; but Claus Skirmen rode +hastily up to his master. "That was Chamberlain Rane, sir drost!" he +said, eagerly: "his sharp fox's nose stuck out beneath his cap. Shall I +after him?" + +"It is not requisite," answered Drost Peter, knitting his brows. "If he +travels this way, we shall meet him, time enough, at Nyborg." + +"But, should _he_ speak first with the king, sir, you know well how it +will go." + +"That I know very well," answered the drost: "let him ride on." + +The young squire was silent, and discreetly returned to his former +station, behind his master and his distinguished companions. + +"A magnificent country!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, surveying, with +delight, the shining, fragrant meadows, which, gilded by the morning +sun, lay beautifully extended before his happy, cheerful eyes. + +"Truly so," answered Drost Peter, with a melancholy seriousness. "Were +the people as happy as the land is fair and pleasant to behold, Denmark +were still a terrestrial paradise. But we have come into the world a +few generations too late, noble count. It was quite other times to +those who lived in the youthful days of Waldemar Seier, or in the days +of his exalted father." + +"Not only is the land the same, sir drost," said the count, "but the +people, at bottom, are also the same. Let only a great Waldemar once +more arise among you, and you will have the renowned old days again. +The glory you now deplore made many eyes overflow, in the time of my +brave ancestors; and we counts of Holstein have no great reason to +desire a renewal of their splendour. Yet I were but an indifferent +knight, if I did not admire these glorious times; and I do not blame +any Dane who regrets them. But what say you of our young Prince +Erik--the little king, as we may already call him? I know he has you +for his instructor in the art of arms, and he ought to be half a knight +already." + +"On him now repose my hopes, and those of every Danish heart," replied +the drost; "and, if it please God, we shall not be ashamed of it. Allow +time for the bud to expand, and I promise you, at least, that none in +the land shall do a cowardly or unrighteous deed with impunity: and +that is much. Denmark, to be happy, requires at all times a great man +upon the throne. The glorious days that it would be imperishable honour +to win, I do not expect to be brought about in our times. A hundred +years hence, and perhaps no one will remember the names we now hear +most frequently at the court of Denmark; but the pillars that support a +tottering throne stand not there in vain, though they may be hidden +beneath its ruins, and forgotten." + +"Whom do you reckon among the pillars, then, sir drost, besides +yourself?" inquired Count Gerhard, in a half-jocular tone, and as if +unwilling to enter too deeply into a conversation so serious, that did +not comport with his habitual careless gaiety. + +"I regret that I cannot yet number myself among the meritorious men of +the country, and deserving adherents of the royal house," replied the +young drost, modestly; "but, should I live to become as old and +sagacious as our brave John Little, as stout and bold as David +Thorstenson or Benedict Rimaardson, and as wise as the prior of +Antvorskov, our learned Master Martin, I should hope to earn a name +that, in our times, at least, no friend of Denmark and the Danish +monarchy should forget." + +"In troth, four brave and able men are those," replied the count. "And +yet, I have heard say that old Sir John is a stern, hard-hearted +taskmaster." + +"He is a strict and upright man, and must, therefore, in such lax and +lawless times, hear of much wickedness," said the drost, zealously. "He +holds by law and justice, and makes no distinction between the peasant +and the prelate. But whilst he is stern and bold, he is also sagacious +and prudent: he effected the reconciliation with Archbishop Jacob, and +relieved the country from ban and interdict--he was umpire in the +dispute for the Swedish crown, and told King Magnus some hard +truths--and he was not afraid to take part against his own king when, +last year, he was judge respecting the inheritance of the princesses. A +more upright and able man you cannot show me in Denmark." + +"Now, indeed, I know that he is your pattern of a statesman," replied +the count, with a smile; "and I have a great regard for the man. But +the learned gentleman you mention, you must admit, with all his piety +and wisdom, to be a great fool, nevertheless. I can readily believe +that he is a great theologian and philosopher; but when he comes with +his antiquities and his logicorum, or whatever it is called, he does +not concern himself about those he may be talking to, and, with his +learning, almost drives laymen crazy. Come hither, Daddy Longlegs: thou +canst show us how the learned gentleman behaves himself--him we saw +with the Count of Hennegau last year--he who had come straight from +Paris, and who had made the learned discovery--Master Morten Mogesen." + +"Magister Martinus de Dacia, surnamed Magni Filius, which signifies +'Son of the Great,'" said the half-learned jester, pedantically. "No +learned man would condescend to call himself Master Morten Mogesen, +after having once passed to the other side of the isthmus." Here he +suddenly assumed the grave demeanour of a schoolman, drew himself up, +and spoke in a kind of mysterious whisper. + +"Capital! there we have the man exactly!" exclaimed the count, +laughing. + +Maintaining the same posture, the jester began a discourse, full of +logical terms, on the importance of adequately understanding the +Martinian modi significandi in logica.[12] + +The complete caricature of the famous Master Martin's entire mode and +manner, as well as of his voice and countenance, amused Count Gerhard +exceedingly: he held his sides, and laughed until tears ran from his +eyes. The two young knights belonging to his train also laughed +immoderately; and Drost Peter smiled in spite of himself, +notwithstanding that the jest highly displeased and vexed him. + +"I must confess, sir count," he said, gravely, as soon as the general +laughter permitted him to speak, "your jester perfectly understands how +to make sensible people ridiculous, by imitating and exaggerating their +personal defects and foibles, excluding, however, whatever is worthy +and honourable in their character, which grimacing cannot counterfeit. +In my young days, this was called making faces at people, and, as a +malicious kind of waggery, was rewarded with a switch and a sound +drubbing. The famous Master Martin is my preceptor and confessor; and +those who, after this explanation, continue to jeer or find fault with +him, were it even yourself, illustrious count, shall have to do with +me, as long as I can move an arm or raise my knightly sword." + +"Now, you must permit me to indulge my humour at your own expense, sir +drost," replied the count, still laughing. "Are people in Denmark such +barbarians, that they have neither sense to enjoy the frank mimic art +themselves, nor allow others to be amused with it? What signify to me +your learned confessor's virtues, when I require only his follies to +promote my health and exercise my lungs in an innocent, good-natured +manner? If, indeed, we must fall out about that, sir knight, at the +proper time and place it will afford me an excellent joke; but as I +never fight for trifles in the morning, or upon an empty stomach, we +can, if it please you, defer it until we have had dinner at Odense. In +the meanwhile, let me assure you that I have a great esteem for your +learned Master Martin, and heartily believe him to be a worthy and +distinguished man." + +"Whom I honour and esteem, I can never make a jest of," replied Drost +Peter, zealously. "It may, perhaps, be the fashion in other countries; +but, praise to God, we Danes do not yet understand it." + +"That is, indeed, a fault with all of you," replied the count; "and +therefore you are often, with injustice, regarded as simple-minded, +although, in fact, it is only the want of a gay, light humour. You are, +in consequence, as much one-sided in your praise as in your blame. +Human nature is not yet perfect. It promotes truth, and nourishes +humility, when one has an eye for the defective as well as for the +excellent, as they lie in heaps in this fair, comical world. I know no +one who has not his folly and his ridiculous side: with the most +distinguished men, this is the more perceptible; and my best friends +may perceive that I laugh at what is ridiculous in them, while I +respect their virtues as they deserve. The same freedom I allow to +every one who knows me; and, should you ever feel disposed to laugh at +my expense, you will see that it does not annoy me. Come, Daddy +Longlegs, show this gentleman how I behave myself when seriousness +turns me crazy." + +The jester bowed upon his horse in a respectful manner, and then +assumed a comical expression of great good humour, which speedily +passed from laughter to the deepest earnestness, and, from that, to the +most uncontrollable fury. To carry out this farce in a fitting manner, +he drew his wooden sword, and attacked the company, without +distinction, like a madman. + +"Hold, hold! Enough, Longlegs! You will drive our horses wild, and that +will be confoundedly bad," shouted the count, reining in his steed with +difficulty, while he laughed, and rubbed his left arm, upon which the +jester had dealt him a blow. + +"If this be the way in which people divert themselves at your court, +sir count, I have not more to complain of than yourself," said Drost +Peter, laughing; "but still, you have not convinced me of the propriety +of your singular amusement." + +Jesting in this friendly manner, they continued their journey to +Odense, where Count Gerhard and the knights were to dine. When they +recommenced their journey towards Nyborg, in the afternoon, their +little difference appeared to be altogether forgotten. The count and +Drost Peter had now become such good friends, that they had sent their +followers in advance, to be able to discourse together more freely, and +without interruption. Their conversation was of the Dane-court, which +was to be held on the following day at Nyborg, and respecting the +unhappy dispute with Duke Waldemar, who had laid claim to the entire +kingdom, and insisted upon his heirship to Alsen and many of the crown +possessions. + +"For my part, they may decide the matter to-morrow as they please," +said Count Gerhard, with apparent indifference; "but, if you would know +my opinion, sir drost, I must honestly confess that I consider the +young duke to be in the right, so long as he only demands his +ancestorial fief intact, and does not aim at higher objects. The son +can never forget what his father, the unfortunate Duke Erik, was +obliged to undergo. His right of succession to the dukedom was +unquestionable; but he was feasted with empty promises, until, at +length, he became maddened, and appealed to the umpire which every +prince and knight carries by his side. I do not blame him for that; +but, that he became a pious hang-the-head when that miscarried, and +died of vexation in a cloister, was stupid. The manner in which they +have since treated the son, you cannot defend; for it is unnecessary. +Had you been well advised in time, it would never have happened." + +"But you must, nevertheless, confess that it was in the highest degree +unjust, and a matchless piece of foolhardiness," interrupted Drost +Peter, warmly. + +"I know what you would say," continued the count; "but the one +injustice has now taken the other by the tail. Duke Waldemar, as the +king's ward by compulsion, might have grown old and gray before he +could obtain a foot of land of his ancestor's fief, had he not, while a +youth, taken the bull by the horns, and manfully insisted upon his +rights. He managed the matter bravely, and it might now be amicably +settled. But why do they continue, so meanly and pitifully, to irritate +him, and withhold the beggarly islets from him? Hence the entire +misfortune. But for this injustice, he would scarcely have opened his +mouth so wide, and threatened to swallow the whole of Denmark. Now he +is of age, and has become too strong for you: he is haughty and +unmanageable, and you must beware how you hold out the rod to him. +These are troublous times, sir drost. The discontent of the nobles +happens opportunely for the duke. But do not let us any longer think on +these perplexing matters. I do not mix myself up in state affairs, so +long as I am left in peace. I am going, as I said, to the Dane-court, +to amuse myself, and to see the charming Queen Agnes; and that, you +must confess, is a fair and legitimate object for my journey." + +At the last turn which the count gave to the conversation, Drost Peter +blushed, and appeared to hesitate. "The homage you would pay our noble +queen, sir count," he began, gravely, "she most truly deserves, and no +one can blame you that you do not yield in courtesy to any of our +Danish chivalry; but, that you travel to the Danish court for that +purpose alone, I cannot credit. If you intend to support Duke +Waldemar's audacious demands, consider it well. The independence of the +crown and kingdom is at stake. If they do not allow the matter to be +legally settled by umpires, and if both sides are not contented with +such an arrangement, a sanguinary civil war is to be apprehended." + +"As I have already told you, sir drost, I do not in any way mix myself +up in these state affairs. Is it certain, then, that the whole court, +with the fair and lovely queen, is at Nyborg?" + +"That, at least, was the determination," replied Drost Peter, coldly, +feeling much annoyed by the count's frankness, which he appeared to +consider as injurious to the queen's person and the royal house. "I +think it singular, sir count," he continued, with suppressed +indignation, "that you should express so unreservedly what every +discreet knight and admirer of beauty is wont only to display in his +colours or on his shield; especially in a case like this, where +knightly homage has its narrow and prescribed limits. I cannot +reconcile this extreme admiration for the fair with your affliction as +a widower." + +"I have, in general, a quiet and contented mind, sir drost," replied +the count, carelessly; "and that accounts for it, you may be assured. I +contract my narrow world more than is consistent with my health and +happiness. What pleases or displeases me I can make no secret of, least +of all before friends; and if you find any singularity or amusement in +that, you are welcome. I am glad when I can reconcile my pleasures with +those of others." + +"But this candour and amusement of your's, sir count, I consider as +offensive to the exalted lady whose colours I bear with profound +respect, as well as to my master and king himself; and you must excuse +me, if I venture to disturb your calm and happy humour." + +"So, so!" interrupted the count, suddenly changing his air of +indifference for one of the utmost sternness. "Is that the case? Now I +know what I have to expect, and shall be at your service immediately, +as I promised you in the morning. But, first, I will make my candour +intelligible, sir drost. If you come in harness against me, for my +undisguised attachment to your exalted mistress, I shall only see +established the truth of certain unintelligible rumours, which you are +probably as well acquainted with as I am." + +"Rumours?" rejoined the young drost, becoming fiery red: "if they are +rumours that sully my own honour, or that of a more exalted personage, +they are liars and slanderers who utter them, and shameless niddings +who credit them." + +"What respects the exalted lady who suffers most from these rumours," +returned the count, with a look of fire, "I am far from believing. But, +as regards you, my young high-flying gentleman, I have reason now to +believe that the height to which fortune has carried you has made you +somewhat giddy, and that the eagle on your crest spreads his wings so +wide that they stand in need of clipping." + +Drost Peter became pale with indignation, and grasped his sword. + +"I might choose other means to bring you back to reflection, and to +awake you from a mad and perilous dream," continued the enraged count: +"you walk, with closed eyes, upon a precipice. I need only mention your +name, at the proper time and place, to see you fall headlong; but I +dream, in a manner, the same dream myself. I readily admit that, in me, +it is a folly, leading only to a bedlam: but that is my affair. My +madness is still, at least, disinterested; and I do not use it as a +degrading means of soaring aloft by a woman's favour. I have not yet, +like you, brought our noble mistress into evil repute, by improper +familiarities before the eyes of others. As her true knight and +defender, I intend now to chastise your insolence. My sword is drawn, +sir drost--defend yourself!" + +Like two flashing beams, the swords of both knights descended and met. +They fought long, with the greatest ardour, but with about equal skill, +without either being able to inflict on the other any considerable +wound. After a time, Drost Peter recovered his self-possession, and his +blows did not fall so fast, but were better directed. On the other +hand, Count Gerhard's arm and shoulder bled; and, becoming furious, he +struck so wildly about him, in all directions, that the most skilful +swordsman could not reckon on parrying all his blows. Drost Peter was +already bleeding from several wounds, and his strength began to fail +him; but now his infuriated antagonist, meaning to inflict a mortal +wound in his neck, laid himself entirely open. The wounded knight +dexterously availed himself of this critical moment, and suddenly +disarmed the count, at the same time wounding him deeply in the breast, +when Gerhard fell back on his horse, and the sword dropped from his +hand. Scarcely had the decisive stroke been given, ere Drost Peter, +springing from his horse, came to his antagonist's assistance; but, +before he could reach him, the count sank, fainting, from the saddle. + +Like a practised chirurgeon, Drost Peter immediately sought for the +wound, and found it deep, but not mortal. He took the necessary +bandages, and a healing salve, which he usually carried at his +saddle-bow, and, when the count again opened his eyes, he found himself +bound up most carefully. His rage had disappeared, and his countenance +again assumed its gay good humour. + +"It was, in truth, a warm tussle, that had not much fun in it," he +said. "I have besmeared you vilely, drost. Your wounds bleed freely, +and yet you have bound mine first. That is more than I could have +expected from a rival. Suffer me now to do you a similar service: or +can you do it yourself? I am a bad hand at it." He would have risen, +but fell back with faintness. + +"Your wound is tolerably deep, but not dangerous, noble count," said +Drost Peter: "when you have somewhat recovered your strength, I shall +assist you to your saddle. I think, indeed, we may reach Nyborg, if we +travel gently. You have so hacked and hewed me, right and left, +contrary to all rule, that I shall have enough to do to patch all the +slits. But they are nothing to signify. The chink in the neck +incommodes me the most: I believe you had a special wish to behead me." + +"Naturally enough," replied the count; "unless, indeed, the head had +not supplanted me with the fair lady, in whose honour we shall now +present ourselves, like live hashed-meat, at the Dane-court. I have +not, however, cut you so deep in the neck, but that your head can sit +steadily. And, now that I think of it, it was but an absurd, confounded +rumour we quarrelled about. You have hewed me altogether so bravely, +that I cannot longer believe any ill of you." + +Drost Peter had, in the meantime, bound a linen cloth about his +bleeding neck, and, for this purpose, had been obliged to unloose the +ruby rosary to which the amber bead was attached. With a quiet smile, +he held out the trinket to his wounded antagonist. + +"In my own justification, I shall inform you, excellent Count Gerhard, +that this pearl is a love-token from my future wife. I have not +seen her, indeed, since she played with dolls, and I myself rode a +cock-horse; but still she is my destined bride: I promised this, with +childish thoughtlessness, to my dying father. She now only presents +herself to my mind as an innocent, angelic child--a half-forgotten +vision. Perhaps I shall not be able to love her when I again see her. +Nevertheless, to none other shall I give my hand; and, by my knightly +honour, I am not conscious of any faithlessness to her. What I feel +towards our common exalted mistress is only admiration and chivalrous +respect, which neither love nor hate shall deprive me of." + +"Here is my hand!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, heartily. "We two are +trusty friends in life and in death. He who, from this day forward, +says an evil word of Drost Peter Hessel, shall have his nose and ears +hacked off by me, as sure as my name is Count Gerhard." + +Drost Peter heartily reciprocated his warm grasp, and assisted him upon +his horse. He then sprang quickly into his own saddle, and, with +friendly interchange of confidence, the wounded knights leisurely +continued their journey. + +It was late in the evening as they approached Nyborg. They were riding +northward, between Helletoft and Sprotoft, where the road leads to the +town, which, however, could not yet be seen, on account of the great +wood of oak and beech which concealed it from the land side. It was a +fine, clear, spring evening. The waning moon had just risen, and +lighted up the knotted oaks, with their still naked branches; while the +newly-blossomed beeches formed, as it were, over the travellers, the +arches of a peaceful temple. The warm combat and its consequences, as +well as the friendly relations that had since been established between +the knights, rendered them thoughtful, and they now rode in silence +through the wood, busied, seemingly, with their own reflections, while, +from the adjacent copse, the thrilling notes of the nightingale fell +upon their ears. + +"But how far are we now from the town? I thought we had been in its +vicinity," said Count Gerhard, at length, a little impatiently, under +the smarting of his wound. "Another time, perhaps, you may put a better +edge upon your sword, Drost Peter: it will tear the flesh less, and go +a little deeper. I cannot bear to be scratched to death." + +"Had it gone a finger's-breadth deeper, noble count, we had not heard +the nightingales together this evening," replied Drost Peter. "But, God +and our lady be praised! there is no danger, and the wound will not +trouble you long, if you be only a little careful. I know my salve: it +is from Henrik Harpestraeng's prescription." + +"May your words prove true," returned the count. "He certainly spread +the plaster for Waldemar Seier's eye. But how shall I manage in this +plight?" he continued, somewhat annoyed: "I shall not be able to show +myself at the palace in this figure, like a ruffled cock, and I am not +much acquainted with the town. Is there an ordinary inn?" + +"Of inns there is no lack, noble sir. Since the Dane-court has been +held here so frequently, the little town has been wonderfully extended. +But, since you cannot go wounded to the palace, to frighten all the +queen's fair maids, accept of a lodging and attendance with me." + +"With you, drost bachelor? When, then, did you turn citizen, and become +a Nyborg housekeeper?" + +"Last year, if you will, though on a small scale. In my position, you +know, I have scarcely a home anywhere. My ancestral seat, at +Harrestrup, I rare see once a year. When the court is at Rypen, I +reside with the prince in the palace; but that is seldom long. When +here, I lodge alone. The palace can scarcely accommodate the numerous +princely lords who here assemble for the Dane-court. I have, therefore, +followed the example of the last drost, and, like Knight John, built +for myself a good stone house, by the Nordre-Dam. There, I am near the +court and palace, in the midst of the counsellors and king's tenants, +and yet my own master." + +"Ay, that is well. I am your guest, then, without farther ceremony. And +since, after the good old fashion, you understand how to heal as well +as how to break the skin, it could not have happened better." + +"It is certainly the last time this hand shall perform such a piece of +surgery on you," replied Drost Peter, holding out a friendly hand to +his companion. "Meantime, you must accept of a bachelor's +accommodation. I am not much versed in housekeeping; but my old +foster-mother, Dorothy, is well skilled in it. I intended, previously, +to be your host to-night, and my squire has taken care to provide an +entertainment." + +"A goblet of potent wine," said the count, "is needful after such a +bloodletting." + +"That is not exactly in accordance with old Master Henrik's +receipt-book; but, still, with your strong constitution, I think you +may venture it." + +"A fig for your receipt-book and old Master Henrik! He was only a +clerk: what should he understand of the constitution of a count of +Holstein? Wine I can bear, were I even lying in extreme unction, like +my blessed father--God rest his soul! I shall not die, as long as I can +swallow a good draught of wine, nor shall a heart-sore of any kind ever +overcome me. There are not, indeed, many people who get fat upon +unfortunate love," he added, with a light sigh; "but still, with wine +and a jester, one may succeed. I may not be able to boast of my success +in love, yet, as you may perceive, I am in good condition." + +"You still sorrow, then, over the death of your young wife," said Drost +Peter, sympathisingly; "that I could well see." + +"Sorrow! Who dares to say that I sorrow?" interrupted the count. "When +any one grieves at my court, I give my fool permission to bang him with +cats'-tails. Now, since you are my trusty friend," he continued, "I +shall tell you how matters stand with me. Had I seen the Danish +queen before last year, I had still been a bachelor perhaps, not a +widower--and I had never wooed a Swedish princess. It is accursed state +policy that makes almost every prince a fool; but I had the reward I +merited. The princess found the Holstein count too poor to live with, +and so she died; and all the honour I have gained is that of being +son-in-law to a fool of an ex-king, whom any Danish knight could tear +into shreds, and who is now running about from land to land, like a +madman, along with a bastard woman." + +For some time they rode along in silence. + +"No one can have great respect for your unfortunate father-in-law," +said Drost Peter, thoughtfully, as he dwelt, in imagination, on the +Swedish King Waldemar's dethronement. "He did no honour to his great +name, it is true; but, still, he was king of Sweden, by law and right. +To me, it is a sad thought, that the unfortunate example has been set +to other nations, of a crowned and anointed king being so overthrown. +It was one of our proud Stig Andersen's doings; and therein he exceeded +the king's mandate and authority. The Swedish people will not better +themselves by the bargain: for a weak and sensual, but a good-natured, +and, at times, even a devout king, they have taken a strong and +prudent, but a fierce and sanguinary tyrant. For the despised log, they +have taken a hydra. King Magnus has now taught them, with his +headsman's axe, that no Swedish knight carries his head so high, that +he may not strike it off." + +"An able king is the Swedish Magnus--that you must, nevertheless, +admit," replied the count. "I do not boast of him because he is my +brother-in-law; but this I know, that he is not called Magnus, or +Ladislaus, in vain. If he does, at times, strike off the heads of some +of the haughty great ones, still the small have reason to extol him: he +has put locks upon their doors in earnest, and suffers not petty +tyrants to rule where he sways the sceptre." + +"There you are right, Count Gerhard. He thinks that one great tyrant is +quite enough for Sweden, and, with your and Queen Hedwig's permission, +that he himself should be the man. Matters are not yet come to this +extremity in Denmark, however bad they may be; but if Stig Andersen and +his friends were at liberty to dethrone and set up kings at their +pleasure, you would soon see in what a sea of blood we should swim." + +With such conversation, they arrived at the town-gate, where they were +stopped by an armed burgher, who, in the governor's name, sternly, +demanded, who they were, and whither they were going. As soon as Drost +Peter had announced his own name and that of Count Gerhard of Holstein, +the stern officer made a profound bow, but still reminded the +distinguished travellers of the seventh article in the civic law of +Nyborg. + +"Good," replied the drost: "it is right to remind us thereof." And they +rode on without hindrance. + +"They must be very strict here," said the count, "when the drost +himself must be reminded of the law. What have their tiresome bye-laws +to do with us?" + +"It was in his orders," answered Drost Peter. "No stranger must here +carry his weapon farther than to his inn; and every traveller must be +apprised of this. The presence of the king, and of the numerous +strangers, render such a precaution necessary. Of what use are strict +laws, unless they are enforced? The man did not know me; but he knew +that I do not suffer myself to be made an exception in these matters." + +"The plague! Are we prisoners of war here, in the midst of peace? This +is ridiculous!" exclaimed the count. "Is the monstrous Riben bye-law in +force here? God preserve us from the Ribe-Ret! as we say in Kiel." + +"Let us not talk too loud about this, noble count," replied Drost +Peter, riding closer up to him, while he continued, in a subdued tone: +"it is truly a great misfortune, when the law itself renders its +transgression necessary. What has made the Ribe-Ret to be so decried +there, has here, in part, fallen into disuse. In some points, however, +the bye-laws here are too severe, and almost cruel. If it please God, +in due time it shall be otherwise." + +They now rode past the old Lady Kirk, which, with its lofty spire, +stood in a green space, called Helletoft, where also stood several +separate buildings, in the same Gothic style as the church, with +pointed gables and small round windows. + +"Who lives here?" inquired the count: "it looks as still and dreary as +a convent." + +"Here abide the clerks and vergers of Our Lady's Kirk," answered Drost +Peter. "If you yearn after life and merriment, they will not be wanting +here, when we pass to the palace. There are twice as many people in the +town now as there are at other times, and, on such occasions, the mead +and strong ale are not stinted. Fighting and disorder follow as a +consequence; but these are, perhaps, looked after with greater +vigilance, and punished with more severity, than is requisite. Those +armed fellows you see there are the governor's people: they, too, will +probably stop us." + +It happened as Drost Peter had surmised: the travellers found their +horses seized by six armed burghers, who demanded whether they did not +know the bye-law, that they rode armed. Upon the drost's explanation, +that they had just entered the town, and were riding to their dwelling, +they were allowed to proceed; followed, however, by three of the strict +officials, to watch their motions. + +"Here the king should be secure enough," whispered the count, much +annoyed. "The fellows look upon us as if they suspected a traitor in +every stranger." + +"Unfortunately, there is reason for it, noble count; but here we are +accustomed to it. It disturbs no burgher's merriment. Hear you, now, +how they are singing there, by the old stone house with the pointed +gable? It is the burgher-watch of the Town-hall. Now they are drinking +the king's health." + +"There are not a few. Has Nyborg so many burghers?" + +"These are only a third part of them. The rest are on guard at the +palace. The king has not more devoted subjects. He has also done much +for the town, and specially favours it. Were he not in greater security +here than elsewhere, the Dane-court would be removed to some other +town, and then there would be an end to Nyborg's prosperity." + +They now rode past the palace. It was a strong building, of +considerable extent, with four wings, built of free-stone and burnt +bricks, and protected by a massive wall, a deep moat, and four lofty +turrets. From the small round windows streamed the light of numerous +torches, and the music of flutes and violins was audible. A promiscuous +crowd was in motion outside the walls, but without much noise, and with +an order and gentleness amounting almost to anxiety, whilst the armed +officials went to and fro, frequently exhorting them to quietness. + +"What is to be seen here?" inquired the count. + +"Over the wall there may be seen the dancing in the knights' saloon," +replied Drost Peter. + +Count Gerhard became attentive: he observed a tall, majestic female +figure flit past the middle window, and he stopped his horse. + +"The queen!--see, the queen!" he heard the curious spectators whisper +to one another. + +"It is the duke she is dancing with," said one. + +"Nay, that it is not: it is the handsome young Drost Hessel. Look, how +proud he dances! Lofty thoughts he has, you may trow," exclaimed +another. + +"Come, noble count," said Drost Peter, hastily, "let us not get into +the crowd, with our unruly horses. We are now close to my dwelling." + +They rode on a little way, and stopped at a dark-looking house, where, +on the high stone steps, stood a squire, bearing a torch. + +"You are arrived at last, sir," cried Claus Skirmen, springing towards +him with the torch. "Has any mischance befallen you? I ventured not to +disobey your commands by leaving the house myself; but I have sent all +the servants out in search of you." + +"We have had a little encounter with a pair of hasty young knights on +our way," said Drost Peter, "and my noble guest has been somewhat +severely wounded. Assist him carefully from his horse. Is all in +order?" + +"As you have commanded, sir. But are you not also wounded? Shall I +bring a surgeon?" + +"That is unnecessary, so long as you and I are here. We would have no +talk about the matter. Attend only to the count." + +Not without wincing and sundry oaths did the wounded Count Gerhard +dismount from his horse, and ascend the high stone steps, where his two +knights and the lanky jester received him with sympathising attentions. + +"A truce with condolences," said the count. "I am both bound and +salved. Let me only get to table, and have something to live on." + +Claus Skirmen went hastily forwards, and conducted the count, through +an ante-room, into a spacious vaulted apartment, where stood a covered +table, with tall wax-lights, and well garnished with provisions and +bright silver wine-flagons. + +Count Gerhard regarded these preparations with satisfaction, and +immediately threw himself into a chair; and, the better to seat +himself, he released his sword from its belt. As he held it in his +hand, he recollected the intimation he had received at the city-gate. + +"'Sdeath!" he said, "if we must behave as you say, sir drost, we must +now, like prisoners of war, hand you over our weapons, since you are +host." + +"Now, indeed," replied Drost Peter, "it is well you recollected it; +for, truth to say, I had forgotten it; and, if I had not, I should have +been forced to request you to do so." + +"But if now I should not obey the mandate," inquired the count, "what +are the consequences?" + +"If you were ignorant of the law, and by a solemn oath could pledge +yourself to that effect, the penalty is only a mark-penny to the +governor, and one to the town. The same penalty is inflicted on the +housekeeper who does not inform his guest of the law." + + +"But, now that I know this stupid ordinance, and yet will not allow +myself to be disarmed, what great misfortune follows?" + +"Without being displeased, allow me to answer you in the words of the +law itself, Count Gerhard. 'If the guest is reminded, and wears his +weapon nevertheless,' it says, 'then, with the same spear, sword, or +knife, shall he be run through.'" + +"Oh, what a mischance! Not through the heart or gizzard?" + +"Through the hand, noble count. There hangs the table of the law: you +can read it yourself." + +"The devil take such stupidities! There lies my sword. You do the same, +gentlemen." With these words Count Gerhard cast his sword into a +corner. His knights followed his example. + +Drost Peter took his own sword, and placed it by the side of the +others. "I must submit to the same law," he said, with a courteous bow; +"and I hope, my honoured guests, that you will not think ill of me, on +account of its strictness here. Be seated, gentlemen, and let us be +merry." + +This invitation to merriment was supported by the jester, who had +already seated himself, and now arose with a look of the most grave +importance. He approached Drost Peter with solemn step, and, with a +deep bow, handed him his wooden sword. "Take care of that, honoured sir +host," he said: "it is the famous sword Tyrfing, which cannot be +unsheathed without shedding blood. Look to it, that it does no mischief +in this excellent city." + +Drost Peter handed him his sword back again, as a mark of honour, at +which they all laughed heartily, and took their places in the heavy, +high-backed oaken chairs. The articles of silver, and the costly table +appointments, testified that they were in the house of a person of +opulence. Of male attendants, and supple pages, there was no lack; and +yet it appeared extraordinary, that the polished floor was not swept, +and that the dust lay thick on the backs of the chairs, and upon the +window-sills. + +"Where is old Dorothy?" asked Drost Peter of the squire, whilst Count +Gerhard and the strangers were engaged with the viands. "She was wont +to keep the house as bright as a shield." + +"Alas, that is true, sir," answered Skirmen; "but poor Dorothy +Brushbroom has gone quite crazy. She took a little bit of lead from a +window of Our Lady's Kirk, to cure a girl who was bewitched. She has +been thrown into the thieves' hole, and, it is said, will be sentenced +to-morrow." + +"God pity her!" exclaimed Drost Peter, warmly, rising from the table. +"The unfortunate creature!" + +"What is the matter, my worthy host?" inquired Count Gerhard. "Has +anything disastrous happened in the house? With wife and child I know +you are not embarrassed. What household sorrow, then, can thus trouble +a bachelor?" + +"A greater affliction than any one trows," answered Drost Peter. "I +have an old trusty nurse: she has loved and been with me since I was +quite a child. She is a true affectionate soul, who would readily die +for me. She is the best wife in the world, and has kept house for me +with the greatest order and trustworthiness; but her head is filled +with stories of goblins, witches, and dwarfs; and, as soon as any one +is taken ill, she believes, in the simplicity of her heart, that they +have seen the elfin-king, or have been bewitched by Nixes, and then +will she have a remedy of holy church lead, or such-like singular +means. Now she is taken and imprisoned for a bit of metal that cannot +be worth a doit. The poor creature!" + +Some of the gentlemen smiled, and the jester made one of his droll +faces. + +"Now, what great misfortune is there in this?" inquired Count Gerhard. +"The bit of lead you can outweigh with a silver penny. The old soul +will be released in a day or two, and, in the meantime, another may +sweep your floor." + +"It is death to her, Count Gerhard, even if it had not happened in the +church. You are not aware of the laws of Nyborg. Every man who is +guilty of theft is hanged; but a woman is buried alive." + +"And are you all mad, then?" demanded Count Gerhard. "Shall a woman be +thus inhumanly punished? Is the crime more atrocious in her than in a +man? You jest, sir drost." + +"If you do not believe me, noble sir, read for yourself. There are the +bye-laws affixed to the door-post. Read but the twenty-ninth article, +and you will see that, unfortunately, I am not jesting." + +"Read it, Longlegs!" cried out the count to his jester: "I have some +difficulty in rising; and, truly, such confounded laws are not worth +rising for." + +"The twenty-ninth article," commenced the jester, taking up a candle, +which threw a light upon the large table of laws on the door-post. +"Here I have it. Give ear, my masters: it is the golden word of +justice, and a sufficient reason is alleged." He then began to read, in +a grave judicial manner: "'_What woman soever shall be guilty of theft, +and deserves to be hanged, with the stolen goods by her side, shall, +for her womanly honour's sake, be buried alive_.' Now, in truth, this +is an honour that one takes straightways with him to eternity. It is no +transient honour, my masters; and, therefore, it has been reserved for +the fair and more fortunate sex." + +"Are you, then, insane?" exclaimed the count. "What honour is there in +being buried alive?" + +"Where is your wisdom, my wellborn sir?" replied the jester: "for a +woman, it is manifestly a far more honourable and becoming way of +dying, than if she were to be hanged, like a man--like a male thief, on +a gallows. Think of the scandal it would occasion her father +confessor." + +"It is, nevertheless, a madness," exclaimed the count. "Is it out of +mere strait-laced modesty that they are so cruel here? May the foul +fiend take all clerks and hang-the-heads who give out such laws and +regulations! Are you alike scrupulous, Drost Peter? And will you suffer +your good old nurse to be buried alive, merely that your wise king's +law may not be transgressed?" + +"She shall--she must be saved!" exclaimed the young drost, who had +hitherto stood silent and thoughtful, with his hand on the document in +his breast. "Excuse me, gentlemen: I must to the king." With these +words, he left the room. + +The seriousness which this circumstance had for a moment called forth +was soon dispelled by the efforts of the jester, who, with comic +gravity, began a legal discourse on the stern Ribe-Ret, wherein he +dwelt more particularly on a certain notorious and scandalous +punishment, setting it forth circumstantially, and not exactly in the +most becoming manner. He concluded with the well-known Jutlandic joke: +"Thank God you are out of the way of the Ribe-Ret, my child; as the old +woman said when she saw her son hanging on the gibbet." + +Count Gerhard laughed till his eyes ran over, and screamed with pain +from the wound in his breast, which his violent laughter had caused to +open. He became suddenly pale, and fell back on his chair, without +consciousness. + +The greatest grief and trouble took the place of the previous +mirthfulness. Message after message was dispatched for the surgeon and +physician, and all present were seriously alarmed for the count's life. +He was carried to bed, and Claus Skirmen undertook, in his master's +absence, to tighten the bandages, and stanch the bleeding with wine. + +Half an hour passed away: the count still lay insensible, and no +physician had arrived. The knights were impatient, and the lanky jester +behaved like one out of his wits. He tore his hair, and accused himself +of having killed his master with his accursed jokes. The door at length +opened, and Drost Peter hurried in. He had been already advised of the +critical condition of his guest, and had hastened to his aid. He found +the wound properly bound up by his expert squire and pupil. By means of +a burnt feather, he at length succeeded in restoring the count to a +state of consciousness; and, as soon as he had opened his eyes, the +drost's mind was at ease, and he declared him out of danger. For the +greater satisfaction of the stranger knights, and of his afflicted, +inconsolable jester, Drost Peter sent his squire to the palace, to +bring the king's surgeon. In the meanwhile, he desired that they should +all leave the apartment, and remained alone with the sick man. + +As soon as Count Gerhard had completely recovered his senses, and saw +Drost Peter by his bed, he held forth his hand, and nodded. "It was the +fault of your cursed Ribe-Ret," he said; "but I must not think more +about it, or I shall laugh myself ill again." + +"This is not right: you talk too much," said the knightly leech, +examining his pulse with satisfaction. + +"Ay, but it is right. Although you did not exactly dub me a knight +today, you certainly did not dub me a speechless animal. But how got +you on with the king and the carlin? Is she to be hanged, or buried +alive for her womanly honour's sake?" He was on the point of renewing +his laughter, but repressed his desire on feeling the smart of his +wound. + +"God be praised, she is saved this time!" said Drost Peter; "but with +some difficulty: the king was not to be spoken with." + +"Then you took her out of prison yourself? That was settling the matter +in the right way." + +"Nay, Count Gerhard. Rather than I should have dealt so contumaciously +with the laws, the unfortunate woman had been left to her fate." + +"What the deuce have you done, then?" + +"I went to the queen--" + +"Aha! I can understand. Happy knight! But why did you not allow me to +crave a boon for the poor old creature? I have still a heart in my +body, I know; and I should not have risen from the queen's feet, nor +taken her hand from my burning lips, till the carlin had been saved, +even had it been till gray in the morning." + +"You talk too much for your wound, noble count; and you think on +matters that do not tend to calm your blood. I shall now send my +liberated nurse to watch over you; and, if you must still talk +enthusiastically of beauty, talk so, in God's name, only before her: +and sleep well." + +So saying, Drost Peter left his merry, sick guest, and immediately +afterwards a wrinkled old woman hobbled into the apartment, and sat +down by the count's pillow; but he closed his eyes in vexation, and +would not notice her. + +It was midnight, and Drost Peter walked restlessly up and down his +chamber. He had reassured his knightly guests, and left them to repose. +But the royal surgeon had not arrived, and the jester would not believe +that his master was out of danger. In a closet, by the side of the +count's bed-chamber, sat the grave joker, listening at the door, to be +at hand at the slightest disturbance he might hear. Drost Peter could +not think of going to sleep. He was not, indeed, alarmed for his +wounded guest, but still wished to be ready, at any moment, to go to +his aid, should he be called by the nurse. His thoughts, besides, were +in a tumult, that forbade him to think of repose. His adventure with +Henner Friser and little Aase, and his strong suspicion of the king's +participation in the affair, disquieted him. The crafty Chamberlain +Rane's escape, and the revenge he might, with reason, apprehend from +this royal favourite, ran likewise in his thoughts. Deep suspicions of +a conspiracy, of which he had in vain endeavoured to apprise the king, +appeared to him now, in the night's loneliness, of greater importance, +the more he dwelt upon it. His strife with Count Gerhard, and its +occasion, also caused him the greatest uneasiness. The report, so +injurious to his own and the queen's honour, which he had first learnt +upon this occasion, troubled him more particularly; and he examined +with scrupulous care the whole of the last year of his life, from the +day he first held conversation with Queen Agnes, at Helsingborg +tournament. He could not deny that her beauty and noble feminine +graces, as well as her bold and resolute character, exercised a +wonderful power over him. He owed, undeniably, to the queen's favour, +his rapid rise from a simple knight to be drost of the kingdom; and, +though it vexed him much, that he should, in consequence, be blamed as +a fortunate adventurer, who had been raised to eminence through a +woman's favour, these usual whisperings of envy were not of a nature to +drown the voice of bold self-consciousness in his bosom. He was himself +fully assured that he was perfectly competent for the high situation he +filled, and that the royal house had not a more efficient servant in +these dangerous times. Besides, his important vocation as tutor to the +young Prince Erik, and as his master in the use of arms, gave to his +life an activity, and a degree of importance both to himself and to the +kingdom, that he could not regard without a degree of pride; and he +entertained a confident expectation that, indirectly, the whole fate of +a coming generation, and of Denmark, was in his hands. He stood on a +lofty but dangerous eminence, near a tottering throne, and must take +heed that he did not become giddy and fall. It was only necessary for +some malicious foe to whisper in the king's ear what rumour said +concerning the drost and Queen Agnes, to see him carried, within four +and twenty hours, a prisoner for life, to the dungeons of Sjoeberg, or, +indeed, without law or trial, to the rack and wheel. + +While these and similar distracting thoughts occupied his mind, a loud +knocking was heard at the entrance of the apartment. He started +involuntarily, but recovered himself, and opened the door. Astonished, +he beheld his young squire, Claus Skirmen, standing, pale and +breathless, on the threshold, with a parchment roll and two swords in +his hands. + +"What is this? What want you so late with me?" demanded the drost, +hastily. "You are pale: has anything happened amiss? Say, youth, what +is it?" + +"Read, sir--read, and take your sword!" replied the squire, handing him +the parchment and one of the swords. + +He hastily seized both, and, going to the light, he turned pale on +recognising the Gothic characters, and the king's well-known seal and +signature. + +"Deposed!" he said; "and not only so--condemned to secret imprisonment, +without law or justice; and this to be carried into execution before +the Dane-court commences! How came this unfortunate document into your +hands, Skirmen? It is a royal private warrant. Carry it back, or it may +cost thy life." + +"It concerns your life still more, sir. When you are safe in prison, +you are to be secretly murdered. I know it all: I have heard it with my +own ears." + +"Are you mad? Is it possible? Rane, then--" + +"Right, sir. Chamberlain Rane procured this prison-warrant; the rest +was hatched by himself and his good friends. He sat triumphantly, with +this letter in his hand, in a company of topers at the palace, along +with Duke Waldemar, Master Grand, Count Jacob, and all the gay company +with whom we crossed the Belt. I was inquiring, by your command, for +the king's own surgeon for Count Gerhard, when I was directed to the +western wing of the palace. I had to go along the dark passage that +leads to the duke's apartments. The door stood ajar, with only a +tapestry hanging before it. I heard your name mentioned: I concealed +myself behind the tapestry, and--" + +"And you listened: come, out with it! Fair and honourable it was not +altogether. And so you heard--" + +"What I have told you, sir. Not, indeed, in clear and distinct words; +but, by putting one with the other, I could plainly guess their +meaning. You must be got rid of, it was said, and in such a way as that +you could not come to light again, in case the king's humour should +change. Above all, you are not to receive the least intimation of this, +nor to be allowed to have any conversation with the king; and tomorrow +betimes, or even to-night, you are to be seized, and secretly +imprisoned." + +"To-morrow--Trinity Sunday--before the court meets! So, so! But, since +it is to be done so early, it shall be done this midnight. So long as I +hold this scrap in my hand, time may be gained. It must now be decided +who shall first speak with the king. I must ascertain where he sleeps +tonight, and whether he has an ear for truth or falsehood on the +morrow. But how did you obtain this hellish document? Could they be so +careless as to slip the halter when they had it so nearly round my +neck?" + +"I did not quit my hiding-place till they had drank success to Duke +Waldemar, Count Jacob, and Stig Andersen so often, that one might have +pricked them all in the eye. I knew there was no danger to the wounded +gentleman, but that there was to you, and I did not hesitate on +remaining. Rane held out the longest before he got drunk; and they paid +him great respect, on account of his relationship to Stig Andersen's +wife, and because of his cunning in retaining the king's good opinion, +whilst he still remained true to his friends and kinsmen. The duke +having promised to procure him the rich Count Mindre-Alf's daughter, +they already hailed him as future Count of Toensberg; and thereupon he +drank so deeply, that at length he was obliged to go out to obtain a +breath of air, I was not seen; and, as I was alone with him in the dark +passage, it was only the turn of a wrist to fling him on the ground, +and take the letter from him." + +"Then it was not me alone that this concerned? And Rane makes common +cause against the king? Heard you aught of what should happen when I am +murdered or in prison?" + +"Ay, indeed, sir. Horrible things, concerning war, and rebellion, and +aid from Sweden and Norway. But I only gave special attention to what +referred to you. And, now, do not hesitate a moment, sir. If you will +take to flight, our horses shall be saddled immediately." + +"Nay, my brave Skirmen. You have never seen your master yield at +tourney, nor yet at sharper fighting; much less shall you see him now +give way. Here, indeed, I cannot defend my life and honour with this +sword; but, if God wills, I will try another, that, without being a +traitor to my country, I can use against my lord and king himself. My +tongue must now be my sword, and righteousness my shield; now, it +concerns not me alone, but the crown and kingdom. The revolt, it seems, +is to be aided by Sweden and Norway. Now, then, I must to the king, +even should the way to him lie amid serpents. But there must be +quietness and vigour. Nothing can be done for three hours more. I will +try if I can rest the while. This is now the third night that I have +watched. Arouse me as soon as it is day." + +"But, for the sake of security, shall I not quietly assemble the +servant-men, and arm them?" + +"That would be illegal, Skirmen. If I cannot gain life and liberty with +justice, with injustice I will not. It is already so, when this blade +is in my hand, instead of in the city-governor's. Still, this I will +defend, before God and men. Good night." + +With that tranquillity which only a pure conscience, strong +determination, and utter contempt for his enemies could afford him, +Drost Peter threw himself, in his clothes, upon his pallet. "Place the +light on my shield, and do not extinguish it," he said to his trusty +squire. "And now God guard me! I am weary." + +The squire obeyed, and left the chamber. But he did not move three +steps from the threshold. With his back against the door, he sat on the +stone floor, that he might guard his master's slumbers until the dawn. + +Scarcely had the cock crowed, and the first dim gleam of day entered +the dark passage through a little grated window, when Claus Skirmen +arose, and, opening the door of his master's apartment, he found him in +a calm, deep sleep. The squire could scarcely venture to disturb him; +but, hearing the sound of footsteps in the street, and the subdued +clang of arms, he no longer delayed. "It is morning," he said, "and we +are not the only persons who are awake. Resolve quickly, therefore, +what you intend to do." + +Drost Peter arose, and grasped his sword; but, recollecting himself, he +hastily laid it down again. "Nay," he said, "this I will not take with +me. No one can yet have legal authority to seize me. I shall venture to +awake the king: it concerns his safety, as well as mine. You shall +follow me. You can testify, on oath, to what you have heard?" + +"That I can, sir. But, still, let us take weapons with us. Who knows +what we may encounter? The governor's people are difficult to deal +with; and Sir Lave Little keeps guard at the palace with the +halberdiers." + +"Sir Lave! Great God! my little Inge's father! He was in the duke's +train in Jutland, and I trust him not. Yet, perhaps this is fortunate. +He was not with the traitors, then, last night?" + +"No, sir; he must have arrived the day before yesterday, and entered +with old Sir John. Last night, he mounted guard at the palace." + +"If the prudent John can trust him, so can I. Come, let us leave the +sword. The righteous God must now protect us." + +Without farther deliberation, Drost Peter threw his large scarlet +mantle about him, placed his feathered hat on his head, and went forth +with a firm, determined step. The squire followed him in silence, after +once more looking back dejectedly on the forbidden weapon. + +To avoid creating an alarm in the house, Drost Peter and his squire +went down the stone steps, and closed the door after them. The street +was still and deserted. The faint twilight showed them the castle, at a +little distance, lying gloomily behind the strong walls, whilst all +around it appeared to be still in deep repose, except a few +landsknechts, who kept watch outside the locked gate, and who paced +backwards and forwards, with measured steps, their halberds and lances +in their hands. Drost Peter and his squire approached the palace with +rapid strides. The young drost had not omitted to take with him a +token, which, by virtue of his important office, gave him a right to +demand admittance into the palace, and to the king's person, at all +times. This token consisted of a plate of gold, on which was impressed +the royal seal, with the two crowns. + +With this in his hand, the drost strode forward towards the outer +sentinel, and passed the corner house in the broad King-street, when he +found himself suddenly stopped, and surrounded by twelve armed +burghers. A respectable man, with a large silver staff in his hand, +stepped forward from among them, and said, with much seriousness, while +he raised his staff: "Sir Drost Peter Hessel, the governor of the town +takes you prisoner in the king's name. Be pleased to follow us." + +"Not one step," replied Drost Peter, "until you show me my king and +master's express order for this treatment." + +"I can produce no written order," said the governor; "but that such an +order was issued by the king yesterday, and taken from his chamberlain +with cunning and violence, by your people, has been proved to me by the +testimony of respectable persons. If you will not follow me willingly, +you must excuse me if I employ force. Men, do your duty." + +The armed burghers drew near to lay hands upon their prisoner. Drost +Peter now held out, with an air of bold authority, the token, with the +royal seal. "Know you that?" he demanded. "By virtue of my power and +authority, as drost of the kingdom, I command you to follow me +immediately to the king himself. Unless you can show me an order in the +king's own writing, none of you shall dare to lay a hand upon me. If +there should happen to be any deceit in this, and I cannot justify +myself before the king, I am willing to follow you to prison, or, if +the king commands it, to death. But, at present, you must follow me. I +am still drost of the kingdom, and your master." + +The determination and authority with which he spoke confounded the +burghers, who looked at one another, and then at the governor, with +perplexity. The latter, also, appeared to be surprised and undecided. + +"According to the letter of the law, you appear to be right, sir +drost," began the governor; "but what does it avail you to make all +this disturbance? You know yourself, better than any one else, that you +are deposed from office, and that we are obeying the king's express +command. You will not aid your case much, by awaking him at the present +hour, to hear your doom from his own lips. Besides, it is strictly +forbidden to allow you to approach the palace." + +"Not by the king, but by his and my deadly foes," interrupted Drost +Peter, with vehemence. "You have allowed yourself to receive an illegal +message from those who seek the king's life, and you will hinder me +from warning him. If you would not be condemned as traitors to the +country, and abettors of treason against the royal person, you will +follow me instantly." + +"God in mercy preserve us!" broke forth the terrified burghers, one +after the other. "What shall we do, sir governor? You must answer for +all. We know nothing--" + +"If it be true, as you say, that the king's life is in danger," said +the governor, hesitatingly, "who tells us, then, that you, yourself, +are not a traitor? Appearances are much against you, sir drost. What +want you at the palace, at this hour?" + +"As you have heard: that which I still shall do, and which you shall +not prevent. I will to the king, by virtue of my office, to warn him +against traitors. No excuses, governor. Follow me instantly, or it may +be as much as your life is worth." Without waiting for a reply, Drost +Peter walked rapidly towards the palace, the frightened burghers +respectfully giving way before him. + +"Very well," said the governor: "we must follow him, if he still +commands it; but farther than the halberdiers he shall not go. Take +care, however, that he does not escape. And what have you to do with +this, young man?" said he to Skirmen, who anxiously followed at his +master's heels. "You, perhaps, would assist your cunning master in +treating us like fools? Pack off! We have no orders to guard you." + +"He will follow me, and you shall permit him," ordered Drost Peter, +turning round: "whom I take with me to the king, I answer for." + +The governor was silent, and they passed on. The palace sentinels, who +knew the drost, objected not to open the gates, but did not deem +themselves warranted to admit the burghers and the governor. + +"Suffer them to enter on my responsibility--they belong to my train," +said the drost. + +The governor and burghers were admitted, and they now appeared to +entertain a better opinion of their powerful prisoner, who ruled them +all in such a wonderful manner. They crossed the court-yard of the +palace to the northern wing, which the king himself occupied. + +"If this is a mistake, sir drost," said the governor, in an under tone, +as they ascended the castle-stairs, "and if I have been deceived by +traitors, I entreat you, for God and Our Lady's sake, that you do not +lead me and these brave men into trouble. We were acting as we judged +best." + +"Who gave you the right so to do, governor? You are to act according to +law and justice, and not after your own or any other man's judgment. +Still, this I know: that you have been deceived. Meantime, let one half +of your people remain here on the stairs, that the king may not be +disturbed with too much noise. Should the Chamberlain Rane, or any of +Duke Waldemar's people, approach from the opposite wing, stop them +here, on my responsibility. Do you understand me?" + +"It shall be as you command, sir drost," answered one of the burghers, +who, with six men, remained behind on the staircase. + +The rest followed the drost and his squire to the guard-room. Here, the +drost ordered the other burghers to take their station outside the +door, with the same instructions, which they received without +objection. He then, with his squire and the town-governor, walked into +the large guard-room. Twelve knights, armed with long halberds, here +guarded the door of the royal closet. Some paced to and fro, without +the least noise, on thick woollen matting; others stood in gentle +conversation, here and there, about the room. No one was seated: there +was not, indeed, a single bench or chair in the apartment. The faint +glimmer of a dozen expiring wax-lights blended with the gray dawn. The +lights were placed on brackets, beneath bright shields; and, at one end +of the hall, glittered the royal arms, on which two lions and two +crowns were represented. Over the arms, suspended crosswise, were two +variegated banners, in the centre of which the white cross of the +national standard was, indeed, to be seen, but almost concealed by the +numerous swords, stars, keys, crescents, anchors, wheels, and other +arbitrary decorations and symbols that people were accustomed to see on +the royal coinage. + +When the door was opened, the trabants raised their halberds, and +looked with surprise on the intruders. + +"The drost--the young Drost Hessel!" said one to the other, saluting +him respectfully. + +"What brings Drost Peter Hessel here so early?" demanded a man, +advanced in years, stepping towards him with a singularly undecided and +uneasy countenance, whose frequent changes did not inspire confidence. +Like the other knights, he wore a high trabant's cap, with a large +plume of feathers, and carried a long halberd, more richly ornamented. +At his breast hung a magnificent gold chain, and his short mantle of +red lawn was adorned with jewels. + +"It may well surprise you, stern Sir Lave, to see me here at such an +unseasonable hour," replied Drost Peter, regarding him with a sharp and +penetrating glance; "but, in the execution of my office, I have an +important and private matter to lay before the king, and must needs +speak with him without delay." + +"An important and private matter!" repeated Sir Lave, changing colour. +"I know not that there is any sedition in the town, sir drost; but, +even were that the case, I dare not awake the king thus early, so long +as the palace is secure and well guarded." + +"But, if there should be at this moment secret traitors within the +walls of the palace, stern sir knight?" said the young drost, in a half +whisper, without taking his keen look from Sir Lave's disturbed +countenance. + +"The rood shield us! What is it you say?" whispered the chief of the +body-guard, grasping him convulsively by the arm, and drawing him to +one side. "From your future father-in-law you can have no secrets, my +young friend," he continued, in a soft and trembling voice. "If you +think you have discovered a conspiracy, or anything of the kind, inform +me, that we may avert the mischief in time. But the thing is +impossible. If, however, any of the discontented vassals should have +dropped a word that may appear suspicious, consider well what you are +about, before you take upon yourself the hateful office of accuser, +and, mayhap, bring into mischief brave men, who have only regarded the +present posture of affairs with greater freedom. Have you proofs +against any one?" + +"That I may not say here," replied Drost Peter. "Our private relations, +sir knight, must give way to our public duties. I must simply request +you to awake the king. That is your duty, when I demand it. In case of +need, as you are aware, I do not require to be announced, and no one +has a right to deny me admittance." + +"That I have yet to learn, my bold young sir," replied the knight, +assuming a stern and consequential air. "Those whom the king entrusts +to guard his slumbers may justly demand to know why he is to be +disturbed; and I and these gentlemen are commanded to keep guard, that +no one, without due reason, disturbs the king's rest." + +"This is not the time and place to dispute as to your rights," resumed +Drost Peter, with suppressed vehemence. Perceiving the strained +attention with which they were regarded by the body-guard, he +continued: "Only one word in confidence, Sir Lave;" and, as he withdrew +the perplexed knight more aside, he said mildly, but with a tone of +lively interest, "it would grieve me bitterly, Sir Lave Little, should +I be compelled to mention your name in connection with a confederacy, +of which it is evident that your faithful friend, old Sir John, can +have no idea, seeing the important post you at present occupy here. The +company you quitted eight days ago were not friends of the royal house; +but I am willing to believe, that, if you then shared their +discontents, you do not yet take part in their plans, and that there is +still time for you to draw back from an inevitable gulph." + +"How? What plans? I do not understand you, Drost Peter. You will never +accuse me for opinions that a free Danish knight may dare to express, +without danger, among his friends?" + +"I am no spy or secret accuser, who will bring you, or any brave man, +into mischief for thoughts and opinions," replied the young drost. "I +know nothing yet, God be praised, that should deprive me of the hope of +one day calling you father. I know you were not at the secret council +last night, that pronounced my doom, the more easily to compass the +king's." + +Sir Lave paused, and became deadly pale. A struggle seemed to be +passing in his unquiet soul; but he suddenly seized the young knight's +hand. "Nay, nay," said he, "in this council I had neither part nor lot. +Had I known that such was the intention, I should not have chosen my +post by this threshold. You were, nevertheless, a dangerous man to me +and my friends, yesterday, Knight Hessel," he continued, with greater +resolution. "It depends upon me whether you shall be so to-day. Perhaps +it depends on a single step over this threshold. I can forbid your +entrance, and with justice. I have promised as much: whether I keep +this promise, depends upon myself. At this moment you are no longer +drost of the kingdom, and can have nothing to say here. I have seen a +royal letter, by which you are deposed, and doomed to imprisonment, +from the hour the cock crows after midnight. A conversation with the +king may, perhaps, save you. If it only concerns your post and freedom, +I would, without hesitation, cause you to be taken prisoner on the +spot, by the king's command; but, if it concerns your life--if it is +true--" He stopped abort, and gazed inquiringly on the young knight, +who had changed colour, and stood as if thunderstruck. + +"I tell you no falsehood," said Drost Peter, recovering himself. "At +this moment you are a powerful man: you have, perhaps, my life, as well +as that of the king, in your hand. But, whatever you may now do, you +will have to answer for, before the righteous God, at your hour of +death." + +"Who are these two persons you bring with you?" demanded Sir Lave. + +"The town-governor, who was to conduct me to prison, and my squire, who +was witness to this secret tribunal of blood. Should I tarry here a +moment longer, it may be too late. My deadly foes watch under the same +roof that now shelters us: they have the door of my prison, and of +their den of murder, standing open--" + +"Well, I will believe you," said Sir Lave, with extreme uneasiness. "I +would lend my aid to overthrow you; but your blood I will not have upon +my head, and I stand not here to betray the life I guard. From this day +forth, however, all engagements between us are at an end. Yet I was +your father's friend. If I have saved your life to-day, remember it, +young man, if, perchance, mine and my friends' lives should one day be +in your hands." Tears stood in his eyes, and he grasped the young +knight's hand almost convulsively. "I go to awake the king," he said, +with more composure, and hastily entered the royal closet. + +For some minutes, Drost Peter stood as if on burning coals. He heard +loud voices without, demanding admittance, and recognised the shrill +tones of Chamberlain Rane, who, in the king's name, ordered the +burghers to open the door. The guards were surprised. Two of them +hurried out into the passage, to learn the cause of the uproar. The +door of the guard-room was again immediately opened, and Drost Peter +saw Rane at the entrance, between the two guards. + +At the same instant, the door of the king's closet was opened, and Sir +Lave Little stepped hastily over the threshold, and beckoned Drost +Peter. With hurried steps he obeyed the signal. Sir Lave locked the +door of the king's closet after the drost, and ordered the guards to +station themselves before it, without troubling themselves about the +enraged chamberlain, who, insolently, and loud-voiced, stood in the +middle of the ante-room, and accused the captain of the guard of having +failed in his knightly promise, and of having transgressed the king's +order. + +"Whether Drost Peter has been improperly admitted at this door or not, +we shall soon know," answered Sir Lave. "So long as I have not the +king's counter-order, it is my duty to admit the drost; but a +chamberlain has nothing to do here at this hour, were he ten times the +king's favourite. Be pleased to assist him out, gentlemen." + +Three of the guards, with raised halberds, approached the enraged Rane, +who gnashed his teeth, and left the guard-room, casting a look of +vengeance at Sir Lave. + +Between the guard-room and the king's bed-closet was a large arched +apartment, hung with gold-embroidered tapestry, with a round table in +the middle, covered with scarlet cloth and long gold fringes. Here the +king received those he would hold conversation with, and here the drost +was obliged to wait for some time, until the attendant pages had +assisted his majesty in dressing. + +At the door of the royal sleeping-chamber stood a handsome youth, about +eleven years of age, in the red lawn suit of a torch-page, and with a +wax-light in his hand. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, while he +admired, and regarded with respect, the tall, serious knight who had +ventured to disturb the king's morning slumber. This page was the +little Prince Erik's playmate, Aage Jonsen. He was of the same age as +the prince, and daily shared with him his martial exercises, and the +various instructions in chivalry under Drost Peter's guidance. The +youth's tender, almost maidenly features, were lighted up by the torch; +and, as he thus stood, with his long golden locks falling over his +linen collar, and his dark blue eyes resting, with respectful surprise, +on his knightly teacher, the appearance of the friendly youth seemed to +restore calmness to Drost Peter, and to fill his bosom with bold and +lively confidence in his innocence and the justice of his case. + +"Good morning, Aage," he said, patting the lad kindly on the cheek: +"have you been awoke too early this morning? You stand, indeed, as if +you were yet dreaming. Is your little king still asleep?" + +"Yes, dear sir drost. We were both much fatigued from wrestling with +Junker[13] Christopher yesterday evening; and I took the torch-watch. I +remained awake here, by the door, the whole night; but towards morning +I could not keep my eyes open, and, at the moment Sir Lave came, the +torch was nearly out. You are not angry with me, then, for this?" + +"I know you are a bold, vigilant lad, who, otherwise, would not sleep +when you should be awake, and that is an important matter, Aage. These +are times wherein one should early learn both to watch and pray." + +"I have prayed, likewise," answered the youth. "I prayed to God and Our +Lady, both for Prince Erik and you, for the queen, and all good men; +but still my eyes closed, and, had the king called me, I should have +been unhappy." + +"I shall give thee good advice, Aage. When thou watchest by the king's +door, or by that of the prince, never forget that murderers may be +lurking without, who will break in and do violence as soon as thou +closest an eye; and I warrant thee thou wilt keep thine eyes open." + +"The rood shield us, sir drost! This is something that never can +possibly happen: Our Lord and the Holy Virgin take care of that!" + +"Truly they care for us, otherwise it would little avail if all the +armies in the world guarded us," replied the drost; "but we are not, +therefore, to live securely and carelessly in the world, much less a +future knight and guardian of the king." + +A clear sound, as of a silver bell, was now heard. The folding-doors +into the king's bed-chamber were thrown open, and, by each, stood a +page with a torch. Drost Peter stepped leisurely back to the end of the +saloon; and little Aage hastily lowered his torch towards the stone +floor, and took some steps backwards into the saloon. + +A tall, dignified person walked over the threshold, with short, +uncertain steps. In his right hand he carried, like a staff, a large +sword, of three fingers' breadth, and seven quarters in length, with a +cross-guard, and gilded brass pommel. A short mantle hung loose over +his shoulders. He paused for a moment, and cast a sharp, uneasy glance +around the apartment, till, at length, his blinking eye rested for an +instant on the queen's favourite, who respectfully saluted his majesty, +and remained standing at a distance. The king now advanced a few +steps, and, giving the pages a signal, they placed their torches in a +brass frame, suspended at half-an-ell's distance from the tapestry, +after which they made an obeisance, and retired backwards into the +bed-chamber, through the half-open doors of which were seen four of the +body-guard, with their bright halberds. The king advanced just as far +from the door as was necessary to converse with the knight unobserved +by his attendants. + +"You dare to come into my presence, and at this hour, Knight Hessel!" +he said, in a harsh and imperious tone. "You pretend, as an excuse, to +have an important and private matter to lay before us, respecting the +safety of our royal person. If you think, by such foolish pretexts, to +obtain pardon, you are mistaken. Speak! but not a word about yourself. +What do you know that affects our own and the throne's security?" + +"I know, and can testify, sire," replied the young knight, frankly, +"that you have slept this night under the same roof with men who, eight +days ago, at the manor of Moellerup, took counsel, with the daring Stig +Andersen, against the crown and kingdom." + +"Prove it!" said the king, turning pale. + +"I can, if you regard the worthy prior of Antvorskov, Master Martin +Mogesen, as an upright and trustworthy man, and will rather believe his +testimony than mine." + +"Master Martin?" repeated the king. "Ay, indeed, he is true, and +attached to me, and has never, by untimely artifices and crooked +devices, sought to approach my throne. Is he present?" + +"Nay, sire," replied the knight, with burning cheeks, and subduing, +with an effort, his injured feelings of honour, where self-justification +was denied him; "but he gave me a hint, which I am only half justified +in revealing. You know his seal and handwriting, sire?" + +"Right well: he was for three years my chancellor." + +"Then read this letter, my stern lord and judge, and you will see that +it was not to crave a boon I so urgently entreated an opportunity of +conversing with you yesterday evening, and that it is not merely to +vindicate myself that I stand here just now." + +"Not a word about yourself! Silence, now!" The king read the letter +hurriedly and anxiously, raising his eyes from it at times, and +regarding the knight furtively and suspiciously. "Now, indeed, it is +true that this was a highly suspicious meeting," he said; "yet, +after all, they are only doubts and conjectures. There is no certain +proof--no act for which I can cause any one to be punished. But where +are the well-known names referred to here?" + +"In my memory, sire. The document which contained them I was requested +to destroy." + +"Name them! They shall be imprisoned." + +"To such violent measures it were far from me to advise you. Whom the +law has not sentenced, my king will not condemn. I come not to accuse, +but to forewarn. What Master Martin writes here, cannot affect the life +of any one. It is only a hint, but still an important one, in these +disturbed times." + +The king made an uneasy and anxious gesture. + +"The reverend gentleman admits that he knows more than he can venture +to tell," continued the knight. "I can almost believe that some +penitent confederate has disclosed to him, as confessor, what he dare +not reveal. But all the individuals he mentioned to me as suspicious, +he has talked with himself, and has vainly exhorted them to loyalty. +With most of them I recently came over the Belt myself; and, although I +am not yet prepared with proofs against any of them, I have, +nevertheless, good reason to agree with Master Martin, and pray you to +be on your guard with respect to the discontented vassals, and have +your eye upon their entire conduct. The meeting at Moellerup is enough +to warrant this. Your intimate Chamberlain Rane will be able to bear +witness to that; for he himself was present." + +"Rane?" exclaimed the king, in astonishment: "he has not told me of +this. He is my spy, I may tell you, and has a right to seek what +company he chooses, and say what he likes, if, only, he informs me of +it. If he was at this meeting, it may have been to spy out the +malcontents, and he may have important reasons for his silence." + +The knight shook his head. "I trust him not, sire. But this much is +certain: this meeting took place, and the malcontents we know. +Respecting one of them, I shall, perhaps, within eight days, furnish +you with clear proof that he is confederated with the enemies of the +kingdom, and has likewise a project in his mind as audacious as it is +dangerous." + +"Which of them is this? Speak! He shall not depart hence alive." + +"He must do so, your grace," replied Drost Peter, dauntlessly. "Here he +is a guest, and defenceless, and the privileges of the Dane-court +protect him. I cannot name him now. Before I can prove, I cannot +accuse, sire." + +"Remember whom you talk with!" broke forth the king, vainly striving to +conceal his uneasiness by a stern and imperious tone. "What more have +you to report?" + +"If you will now permit me to touch upon a matter that regards myself, +I shall prove, by a sworn witness, that a secret council, held last +night, decreed my death, in order that I might not betray what I know, +and that the traitors may be able to accomplish, with greater security, +their most criminal designs against the crown and kingdom." + +"What? Who here, save I, dares to condemn any one to death? I have +doomed you to imprisonment, it is true; but ere I decree your death, I +will bethink me. But, to the main point. These most criminal plans +against the crown and kingdom I will know. What are they? Who has heard +them?" + +"My trusty squire, Claus Skirmen. I have brought him with me. He stands +without, and will confirm his evidence by an oath." + +"Let him enter," ordered the king. + +Drost Peter opened the door, and beckoned. Frank and fearless, the +young squire entered, and related, briefly yet distinctly, what he had +heard behind the tapestry. + +When the king had heard him to an end, he held out towards him the +cross hilt of his sword. "Swear!" he said: "imprecate a curse upon +thyself if thou hast said anything untrue to save thy master." + +"It is truth, so help me God and the Holy Virgin!" said Claus Skirmen, +in a loud and firm voice, and laying his hand on the hilt of the sword. + +"Good! Now thou mayest go." + +Claus Skirmen bowed silently, and retired, casting a sympathising +glance towards his master. + +"Chamberlain Rane in this, too?" said the king, thoughtfully. "But, +indeed, he had the right. The worst word of rebellion he uttered was +with my permission, in order to sound the others. That the duke and his +friends are discontented, we have long known; but to what do their +projects tend?" + +"As far as I can conjecture, to a revolution in the state, similar to +that effected by your grace, Marsk Andersen, and Count Jacob, in +Sweden." + +"Conjecture--mere conjecture! If you know nothing decided, of what use +to me are your hints and warnings? If there are traitors and +treasonable persons in the country--if they have even presumed to +penetrate into the palace as guests--let them be seized, and the +headsman have them! If such be the case, it is time to show these +haughty gentlemen that we have as sharp axes here as they have in +Sweden." + +"Remember, sire, that the throne founded in blood by these Swedish axes +was not the ancient and righteous throne, but one built by rebels, on +the ruins of the laws and monarchy. If the privileges and majesty of +the crown are to be held sacred, the law must be their guardian; and +here there are no good grounds for preventing a rebellion by a +tyrannical and arbitrary slaughter." + +"What wilt thou have, then? Say, my valiant Drost Peter!" exclaimed the +king, anxiously: "thou art my brave subject. What was between us, I +will forget. Now, speak! What thinkest thou is to be done here?" + +"I think, at present, it were most prudent that we should be altogether +quiet, and not exhibit the least suspicion of the existence of such a +conspiracy. Whilst the Dane-court lasts, let us merely double the +night-watch, but treat the distinguished guests with all civility. At +court, let matters take their ordinary course, without the least +disposition to bear against the opposite party. Legally chosen umpires +may, upon oath and conscience, settle the points in dispute. If the +chief withdraw from the country, it will then be evident that he seeks +foreign aid, and will return at the head of an army; and then we may +speedily devise measures to oppose him. If he retire peaceably to his +castle, we have nothing to apprehend: the storm will be over; and then, +perhaps, may peace and restored vigour, but, above all, strict justice, +save the land and kingdom." + +"You are a pearl in my crown, Drost Peter, and I was a fool when I cast +it away for the sake of a whim," said the king, pacified, and clapping +him on the shoulder in a friendly manner. "The warrant I yesterday +issued in an evil humour--" + +"That I have brought with me, my king and master, to hear it confirmed +or disowned by your own lips." + +"What the deuce! In your hands, and not in those of the town-governor? +Now must I say, if you can be as vigilant, when it concerns the king, +as when it concerns yourself, you are worth gold, Peter Hessel. Give it +to me." + +Drost Peter handed him the order for his arrest, which the king tore +asunder, and threw on the ground, while he laughed, and said, in a +jesting tone: "See, there lie your prison-walls, my trusty drost. I see +I can rely upon you in important matters, and I will not come into +opposition with you in minor ones. Since there is no danger just now, +and you have promised to prevent whatever may be apprehended, I will +follow your advice, and, for the present, appear unconcerned. But now +confess to me honestly, my prudent young sir knight," he continued, in +a seemingly indifferent tone, "can you boast yourself of any particular +familiarity with a certain fair lady, whose colours you bear? Nay, do +not blush. No one knows better than I how enchanting she can be at +times; and for an amorous word, a bold look, even a familiar pressure +of the hand, I should not doom you to death. I know the fair ones +tolerably well: the strictest, the chastest, are not insensible to an +amiable young knight, who possesses both wit and manners. You have, +perhaps, observed that I do not reckon such trifles so precisely; and +that I myself, now and then, forget the crown's descent, and the stern +reverence of majesty, for a little lively adventure." + +Drost Peter blushed deeply under this rebuke, ashamed to turn his eyes +upon the king who condescended to such expressions. At length he +recovered himself, and observed the crafty and unstable smile on the +king's countenance, with a mixture of wounded pride, contempt, and +secret horror, that did not escape his fickle and whimsical ruler. He +laid his hand solemnly on his breast, and was silent. + +"Now, indeed, you understand a joke," said the king, suddenly becoming +serious; "but one, perhaps, should not joke in such fashion. Whatever +lady a knight may worship chastely and honourably, does not concern the +king. Enough of this. As regards the malcontents, you assure me, that, +at present, there is no danger. You shall, therefore, take the +requisite numbers for guarding the palace as well as the Dane-court. +When it is over, take heed to the chief; and, as soon as he sets foot +on forbidden ground, he is our prisoner." + +"Solely, however, your grace, if the information arrives which I still +expect?" observed Drost Peter. "Such violent steps the most urgent +circumstances can alone defend, when probability borders on certainty; +and, according to the forms and laws of the kingdom--" + +"A truce with that!" exclaimed the king, warmly: "no law binds my arm +against traitors. You are too conscientious for me, Drost Peter. But no +more of this for the present. Conduct everything well and carefully. As +a proof that I now again regard you as my most prudent and virtuous +servant, accept of this mark of esteem." So saying, he took from his +own neck a large gold chain, set with costly stones, and hung it on +that of the drost, at the same time extending him his hand to kiss. + +Silently, and with the bitter feeling that he could not from his heart, +as he inwardly wished, respect the hand of the individual, still, +prompted by the homage due to the sacred sceptre, the knight half bent +his knee to the ground, and gently saluted the gracious hand with his +lips. Thereupon he arose, and awaited the signal to withdraw. + +"Yet one word," said the king. "My chamberlain, Rane Jonsen, I know you +have long doubted and mistrusted. You caught him in a foolish +adventure, and made him a prisoner. I have pardoned him. Let that +matter be henceforth forgotten. But what reason have you continually to +distrust him, when you hear that he only goes about in disguise among +my enemies, secretly to serve me?" + +"To speak honestly, sire, the purposes for which he permits himself to +be used do him no honour; and such a double-tongued individual bears no +one fealty. He has not yet acquainted you with what was last transacted +at Moellerup: perhaps Master Martin will be able to give you better +information." + +"Send a messenger, without delay, to Antvorskov, for the pious, prudent +gentleman," said the king. "I shall have the matter cleared up, and the +worthy man may be able to tell us somewhat more." + +"He is already on his journey hither, and will arrive before midday. +But I saw the chamberlain in the guard-chamber: he will, assuredly, not +fail in ingenuity, in vindicating himself. I pray you, sire, trust him +not too much. Remember that he is the sister's son of Stig Andersen's +unfortunate wife." + +"Good," replied the king, coldly, and changing colour. "You need not +remind me of that. The brave Sir John, and Sir Lave of Flynderborg, +your own future father-in-law, are of the same family. As long as Rane +obeys me faithfully, and adheres to me, I have no reason to distrust +him. Mere honesty will not carry a man through the world, and a crafty +servant may, also, be put to a good use. But an end of this. Depart +now, my valiant Drost Peter," added the king, suddenly, in a mild and +familiar tone. "Let me henceforth see that you are worthy of my +confidence. Inform Sir John and David Thorstenson of all, and advise +with them what is to be done. God protect you!" + +The king turned round hastily, and Drost Peter withdrew. + +In the guard-room, Sir Lave had been relieved by his kinsman, old Sir +John Little. He was a short, strongly built man, with stiff gray hair, +but nimble, and almost youthful in his movements. His sagacious, +penetrating eye, and stern, commanding air, as well as the brevity and +decision with which he expressed himself, denoted the old warrior and +leader. His mere presence, without any external mark of distinction, +proved his superiority over the most notable of the body-guard, and +indicated him as their chief, and as the supreme counsellor of the +kingdom. This remarkable man, whom the young drost loved and esteemed +as a fatherly friend, had, on the present occasion, resorted to the +palace somewhat earlier than usual, and had taken his kinsman's post as +captain of the guards. He had already been informed of the danger which +Drost Peter had so fortunately escaped. He was engaged in earnest +conversation with the town-governor, when he saw Drost Peter, with the +king's well-known gold chain about his neck, issue from the door of the +royal apartment. With heartfelt joy he approached him, and warmly shook +him by the hand. A tear glittered in his stern eye; but, without saying +a word to his young friend, he turned quietly, and with a smile, to the +town-governor. + +"As you perceive, my good governor," he said, in a careless tone, "Sir +Drost Peter Hessel brings with him a new proof of the king's favour and +satisfaction. The whole must have been a mistake. You have erred, but +circumstances excuse you. Go, with God's blessing." + +The governor bowed respectfully, as well to the old counsellor as to +Drost Peter, and departed. + +"Can you favour me with an hour's conversation before the court +assembles, sir counsellor?" inquired Drost Peter: "I have an important +matter to communicate to you." + +"Certainly, when I have spoken with the king. Expect me home in about +half an hour. Thorstenson is here. The palace-guard is doubled; there +is no danger: only, be calm and collected." + +So saying, he turned hastily away, and, giving a signal to one of the +halberdiers, went in immediately to the king. + +The knight to whom the old lord had given the signal was a tall, +dark-visaged man, with a long brown beard, which fell in two locks upon +his collar, and united with two large bushy and closely-curled +whiskers, which half concealed a tolerably youthful, but spare and +vigorous, warlike countenance. His dark eyes were full of fire, and +betrayed vehemence and passion. In the counsellor's absence, he took +the place of captain of the guards, and placed himself nearest the door +of the king's apartments. This was Sir David Thorstenson. + +Drost Peter went up to him as to an intimate friend, and extended his +hand. They spoke a few words privately together. Knight Thorstenson +nodded, and cast a sharp look to the door. Hereupon, Drost Peter bowed +to the observant halberdiers, and left the guard-chamber with a quick +step, without, however, betraying haste or uneasiness. As he proceeded, +the servants and people about court stepped respectfully to one +side, and regarded him with surprise and curiosity. The rumour that +something unusual had happened to Drost Peter Hessel, and that the +queen's powerful favourite had fallen into disgrace, had put all in +commotion at the palace; and now, all the cooks, waiting-maids, and +kitchen-wenches were struggling to get a sight of him as he descended +the palace-stairs, with the king's large gold chain across his breast. + +To be the object of the people's attention was nothing new to the young +drost, and was, indeed, not displeasing to him. That he felt himself +flattered thereby he could not deny, although, now and then, he saw +some one whisper and smile in a fashion that would have deeply offended +him, had he heard what was said concerning his supposed intimacy with +the queen. But the curiosity with which he was observed bespoke, on the +whole, esteem and goodwill; and his handsome, stately figure, in +particular, recommended him to all the charming little waiting-maids +who beheld him. At the palace-gate, he met a number of stranger knights +and stately gentlemen, whom it was unusual to see abroad so early. +Among them he perceived Duke Waldemar and Chamberlain Rane. They +whispered together when they saw him; but he proceeded quietly +forwards, and felt, with secret pride, that he met them as a conqueror. +Still, he took care not to betray this feeling in his look and manner; +but as he went silently and gravely past them, he saluted them coldly, +yet with all courtesy. They, also, without betraying the slightest +ill-feeling or unpleasant surprise, returned his salutation with equal +indifference. + +Squire Skirmen had awaited his master on the palace-stairs, and now +followed him with undisguised joy. As Skirmen passed Rane and the duke, +he could not refrain from smiling with self-satisfaction; and, making +his salute, he strutted along, much taller than usual. His master +observed this. + +"Let us not triumph too early, my bold and trusty Skirmen," said he, +earnestly. "Our enemies are still powerful; and pride goes often before +a fall. I cannot entirely acquit myself on this point. We are all prone +to be haughty when successful; but it is a temptation we must endeavour +to contend against." + +Skirmen blushed, and was silent: the air of triumph disappeared from +his countenance, and, with modest resignation, he followed his master +to his dwelling. + +Here, Drost Peter found his wounded guest awake and merry. He examined +his wound, in company with the royal surgeon, who had now arrived. The +count was enjoined to keep his bed for a few days, and to remain quiet. +This inactivity did not quite please Count Gerhard. He bargained with +the doctor, that he might be up within eight days, to be present at the +festival with which the Dane-court was to be concluded. The leech gave +him hopes of this, and, on these terms, he consented to remain at rest; +but it seemed to him a hard penance, that, for eight days, he must +neither drink wine, nor laugh to his heart's content, to chase away the +tedious hours, in company with his jester. + +Drost Peter now committed him to the care of the surgeon and his +house-people, requesting the count and his followers to consider +themselves at home, and to excuse his absence on the necessary duties +of his office. Thereupon, he hastened to Sir John's residence, where +the old counsellor shortly after arrived. They had an hour's private +conversation on highly-important state affairs; after which they went +to mass together, in Our Lady's Kirk, where the whole court was +present, and where Sir John's wife, Lady Ingefried, and his daughter, +Cecilia, sat on the royal seat, next to the beautiful Queen Agnes. + +As Sir John and the drost entered the church, all eyes were turned to +the young knight and the royal seat; and some thought they could +observe a slight blush on the queen's fair cheeks, as she hastily +returned the salutations of Sir John and the drost. As soon as mass was +over, the knights and ecclesiastics proceeded in crowds to the long +saloon of the palace, where the Dane-court was now held, instead of in +the open air--an old custom, which, by degrees, fell more and more into +disuse, much to the discontent of the people, because, by this means, +it was sought to exclude the burghers and peasants from taking part in +the proceedings of the Danish parliament. + +This day, the king alone dispensed and confirmed certain gifts and +privileges to churches and convents. He seemed somewhat uneasy and out +of temper, and terminated the proceedings as soon as possible. Next day +he appeared in better humour, and the matters before the parliament +went on in their usual course, quietly, and without interruption. The +precautions that had been privately taken by Sir John, David +Thorstenson, and the vigilant Drost Peter, completely assured the king, +and no notice was taken of the discontented vassals. They did not wish +it to appear that the contest between the king and Duke Waldemar was +the chief matter, although it excited expectation in the highest +degree. Judgment, in this case, was reserved to the last day of the +Dane-court, the 28th of May. The seven preceding days were employed in +settling less important disputes between feudal lords and their +tenants, and in reconciling the various differences between the +temporal and spiritual lords, who frequently accused each other of +violence and oppression, or of encroachments on one another's rights +and liberties. + +The most considerable lay and ecclesiastical lords in the country were +present at this parliament. Here were now to be seen the Archbishop +John Dros of Lund, and Bishop Tyge of Aarhaus, as well as the bishops +of Viborg, Rypen, Roskild, Odense, and Boerglum. These spiritual lords +had already, on Sunday, in conjunction and with the consent of the +feudal lords and knights, or, as it was called, according to the _Best +Council_, come to the determination, that they should appoint twelve +intelligent men of Denmark, to form a _Worthel_, or council of jurors, +who should say and swear to whom the lands and estates in dispute +between the king and duke of right belonged. The stern old Sir John had +been chosen one of these jurors. Before judgment was delivered, the +jurors daily assembled in the counsellor's house, where they considered +the subject in quietness, with locked doors. + +Sir John kept an hospitable house, and received them all with the +greatest politeness. He possessed one of the largest mansions in +Nyborg, where his wife and daughter resided with him during the +Dane-court. Every evening, great numbers of both lay and spiritual +lords were here assembled; and one might observe that Duke Waldemar and +his adherents were here to be found as often as Drost Peter, David +Thorstenson, and others attached to the royal house. At times, the +queen, with her ladies, and the young princes, might be seen at these +evening assemblies. On such occasions, the old lord was particularly +merry and cheerful; but, if any one ventured to speak a word to him on +state affairs, he would become suddenly silent, or punish the +unmannerly busybody with a biting jest. From the time that the council +of jurors began to sit, Sir John would receive no one except at a time +when there was company with him; and he would not talk alone with any +one, not even with Drost Peter, who, at other times, had daily and +familiar access to him. He had also declared, that, until the +Dane-court was closed, he could not, and would not, converse alone, +even with the king himself. + +The day before the termination of the Dane-court, Sir John sat, in the +forenoon, for the last time, in the council of jurors, with locked +doors. His house-steward was strictly forbidden to admit any one +whatever. Meanwhile, admission was authoritatively demanded by a tall, +powerful man, in a hooded cap, who either did not know, or did not +trouble himself, about this necessary precaution. In his vehemence, the +cap slipped on one side, and the house-steward suddenly became so +terrified that he lost both speech and self-possession, and, +notwithstanding the strict order to the contrary, hastily withdrew the +bar from the closed door. But, at the same instant, a bolt was secured +inside. + +"All twelve are here," shouted old Sir John: "we have no room for a +thirteenth, if even he bore the crown and sceptre!" + +The tall man in the hooded cap stamped wrathfully on the floor, and, +with hasty strides, left the knight's house, without saying a word. +Before evening, this occurrence was known all over Nyborg, with various +explanatory additions; and Sir John was highly commended for his +hardihood by Duke Waldemar and his adherents, who drew from it +conclusions favourable to their case. + +In the evening, as usual, there was a numerous assemblage at Sir +John's. The queen and the young princes were also expected. Drost Peter +was invited, together with his guests. When Count Gerhard heard that +the queen was to be there, he sprang from the reclining chair, for +which he had now exchanged his bed, and swore, loud and deeply, that he +would go, if he should have to keep his bed for it a whole month +afterwards. + +"A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush," he said. "If I have not +permission to-morrow, or the day after, to attend the court +festivities, and if I should die of tedium in the meanwhile, I shall +lie with a long nose in my grave. This surgeon is a tiresome fellow. He +makes as much ado about this scratch as if I were a maiden, and wraps +me up like a suckling. And you, fortune's favourite, whose head, +nevertheless, I almost hewed off--you strut there, bold and nimble +enough: I trow, indeed, you have had your head linked to your neck with +chains of honour." + +"I have a good skin for healing," replied Drost Peter; "and, this time, +the sword did not penetrate far into it. In one sense, however, you are +right," he added: "my head has not sat looser upon me for a long time; +and this chain has certainly somewhat secured it. But leave the +junketings alone, noble count. The skin is but thin upon your wound, +and, to-night, you might easily be thrown into excitement." + +"Excitement! that is just what I am intent upon," interrupted the +count. "A person must still draw breath, however thin-skinned he may +be. I cannot live in this fashion, like a mummy, much longer. I know I +am master of my body: pity it is that we should let clerks and ghostly +fathers be masters of our sinful souls! Give me my court-doublet and +new mantle, Longlegs. Somewhat clumsy I may be in these wrappings, but +I shall leave them on to please you." + +Farther objections were vain. He donned his bright red lawn doublet, +placed his feathered hat on his head, and cast a stiff, gold-fringed, +purple mantle over his broad shoulders. + +"So, so!" he said; "I know now that I look whole and sound enough. +Henceforth, I resign Dorothy Brushbroom to you, Longlegs: you, also, +shall know what it is to be taken care of." + +"I trust you may find the distinguished ladies as interested about your +person as she has been, my gracious master," replied the jester; "but, +since you seldom go so near them that they can see you, you should take +my jingling-jacket, that they may hear you in the distance." + +"There! you hear, Drost Peter, what I must digest, and give the clown +food and wages for, merely to exercise me in Christian humbleness and +patience. You are right, Longlegs. I am a little too sheepish on +certain occasions; but that is a virtue your losel should respect, and +apply himself to. To-night you shall see otherwise, and that I shall do +you honour, Longlegs," continued the count, gaily: "I have not had such +courage to talk with the ladies for a long time. Your nurse can bear +witness, sir drost, that it is a falsehood and a slander, when foul +tongues say I lose heart and speech with the ladies." + +"No one shall say so of you any longer, gracious sir. I was shamefully +unjust," replied Longlegs, bowing. "If I could not hear you snore, for +some nights past, as I would have given much to have done, I had, +nevertheless, at times, the pleasure of hearing your most gracious +growlings; and, for these, I thanked the Holy Virgin. They are, at all +times, a sure sign of life. Now, therefore, if you should like to +cudgel me for your amusement, gracious master, you must stop at home." + +Without listening farther to his jester, the count set out with his +knight and Drost Peter. In his impatience to reach old Sir John's +abode, he hurried on so fast, that his attentive host held him back, to +remind him that such haste was dangerous to him. But the count suddenly +slackened his pace, as soon as he perceived the magnificently +illuminated building, where, under the linden trees, at the foot of the +grand staircase, stood two rows of the royal household servants, with +lighted torches. + +"I am also to see the young princes to-night," he said. "Your pupil, +the young heir to the throne, should be like his mother. You are a +happy man, Drost Peter, who can train and bring up such a noble shoot." + +"I fully acknowledge it," replied Drost Peter, with ardour. "I hope he +shall become a worthy descendant of Waldemar Seier, his illustrious +ancestor, whose chivalrous manner of thinking, and regard for truth and +justice, I believe he already inherits. With God's help, he will do +honour to his race." + +"But is the mother really there, too, in the house of a simple knight?" + +"A simple knight!" repeated Drost Peter, somewhat offended. "Old Sir +John is a son's son of Esbern Snare's daughter: he numbers the great +Absalom in his race. But were he even a simple knight, without +distinguished birth, he is still a man of such merit, that the king and +queen need not be ashamed of being his guests. Both his wife and +daughter are the queen's dearest friends." + +"Sooth to say, my good friend," observed Count Gerhard, in a half +whisper, and drawing Drost Peter aside, "you give quality a good day; +but I am almost ashamed to show myself before the queen. I only saw her +at that devil's tourney at Helsingborg, where you took the prize from +me, and I could not say a single word to her from sheer bashfulness. +Among men, I have not the reputation of sheepishness; and, when I walk +before the eyes of kings and emperors, I feel myself to be as good as +they: but, plague on it! all my confidence vanishes when I want to +express myself gracefully before the fair ones." + +"Notwithstanding your backwardness, you are not unknown to the queen, +noble count," replied Drost Peter. "Tour valour and discretion in the +lists were not unobserved; and I were a fool should I brag of the +superiority of which you were deprived by a mere casual accident." + +"She has spoken of me, say you, without dwelling on my awkward homage, +when I made the attempt to salute her during the tilting?" + +"If she has smiled at that, noble count, I can still assure you that +neither mockery nor contempt--" + +"Mockery and contempt!" interrupted the count, proudly: "by Satan! who +thinks of that? Had the most amiable lady in Christendom contemned +Count Gerhard, she must have sent her knight into the field to make me +reparation. I am not quite so bashful as to be afraid of that. But tell +me frankly," continued he, "am I not too stout and stiff, in these +frightful swaddling bands, to show myself becomingly in such company?" + +"You are not at all amiss," answered Drost Peter, smiling. "A bandage +over the breast never disfigures a knightly gentleman: in my eyes, it +even makes you somewhat majestic in your bearing." + +"Very good, my brave friend. I have you to thank for the majestic +bearing. But you are right: if a knight has only his fame whole and +sound, his body may be in what condition it may; he, at least, must be +esteemed as most valiant by every noble and high-souled lady." + +Count Gerhard now boldly ascended the steps of Sir John's dwelling, +attended by Drost Peter and the two knights. In the ante-room servants +received their hats and mantles, and opened the large oaken door +leading into a magnificent vaulted apartment, which was illumined by +wax-lights, on tall candelabra, borne by brazen wolves. Ladies and +knights stood, here and there, in groups, on the polished oaken floor, +engaged in lively conversation; while others sat, playing at chess, and +similar amusements. From another saloon, still larger, the door of +which stood open, came the music of flutes and violins. A +_kaempevise_[14] was played, accompanied by the voices of a number of +maidens and an elegantly performed dance. A knight, in magnificent +attire, was seen in stately motion with a majestic lady in a scarlet +kirtle, glittering with gold and precious stones. + +"The queen!" whispered Count Gerhard into the drost's ear, and remained +standing, astonished, at the first door. + +"And Duke Waldemar!" added Drost Peter, who also stood surprised, but +not at the beauty and noble bearing of the queen, which he had so often +admired: the young duke's haughty, self-complacent countenance first +struck his eyes. A distressing thought flashed suddenly as a +thunderbolt through his soul, and, involuntarily, he grasped Count +Gerhard by the arm. + +"What is the matter with you, my good friend?" whispered Count Gerhard: +"have you, too, become giddy at the sight? I have had enough already. +By our Lady! it is a beauty unapproachable." + +Sir John, as soon as he was made aware of the entrance of the +newly-arrived guests, advanced gaily and courteously towards them. +"Welcome, my lords," said the old knight. "I am rejoiced that the noble +Count Gerhard can contradict, in person, the rumour that is current +respecting a dangerous wound." + +"A false rumour, sir counsellor; which has, nevertheless, induced me to +keep my room for a few days," replied the count, in a jocular tone. +"Here are life and merriment, I see; and one may be given up for death, +if he do not find himself well here. Be pleased to present me to your +noble lady and daughter; and, when the dance is over, to her grace the +queen." The latter words he added in a subdued tone, and drew a long +breath after having uttered them, his eyes again turning towards the +dancing saloon. + +"As you command," replied the lively old knight, with a sportive smile. +"It is easily to be seen what portion of the human family Count Gerhard +sets the highest value upon. My daughter, I perceive, is now standing +up for the dance; but I can present you to my wife immediately, if you +please." + +Count Gerhard had not heard a single word. He stared, like one in a +dream, into the dancing-saloon, where the fair queen had, just at that +instant, curtsied with noble dignity to her princely partner, and, on +his arm, moved down the room to her seat, amidst the dazzling young +daughters of the chivalrous guests, and eclipsing them all with her +loveliness. + +A new piece of music and song was commenced, and a new couple were in +motion on the floor. The lady was Sir John's daughter, Cecilia. She +could not vie with the queen in dazzling beauty and majesty, but quite +equalled her in the spirit and grace of her motions. With an +earnestness that better suited the song than her partner's smiling +mien, she regarded, with her dark, lustrous eyes, the knight who +extended his hand to her, and who, in gracefulness and courtesy, seemed +to vie with Duke Waldemar. This polite cavalier was the duke's drost, +Sir Tuko Abildgaard, a bold and ambitious gentleman, celebrated for his +influence over the duke, and as famed for his good fortune with the +fair sex as for his fickleness in love, and his haughty, soaring claims +to distinction. He appeared intent on distinguishing the Lady Cecilia +among all the ladies at court. He seemed to give but little heed to the +song to which they danced: it was a sweet and melancholy air, to the +ballad of Sir Sverkel's unfortunate love to his unknown sister. Drost +Peter listened to it with much interest; and even the otherwise merry +Count Gerhard stood silent and serious, while the young damsels sang:-- + + + "Pray thou, hart, and pray thou, hind, + That I may forget the little Kirstine; + Pray thou, hart, and pray thou, roe, + That I may forget my true love so." + + +"The foul fiend!" muttered Count Gerhard to himself; and, to his own +astonishment, his eyes almost overflowed as the young damsels +continued: + + + "He prayed the hart, and prayed the hind, + But never was the maiden from his mind; + He prayed the hart, and prayed the roe, + But could not forget his true love so." + + +Count Gerhard's absent gaze into the dancing-saloon caused old Sir John +to cast an attentive look in the same direction, and the sight of his +daughter's undisguised interest in Sir Abildgaard did not seem to +please him. His cheerful countenance suddenly assumed an air of deep +seriousness, while the damsels now sang:-- + + + "The knight he from his land was driven, + And the lady to a cloister given." + + +Both the old and the younger knight appeared absorbed in the same +dreamy mood which the melancholy song was calculated to produce, but +each in a different manner, according to the ideas they associated +therewith. Yet, in the midst of the general merriment and splendour of +the festivity, there were, apparently, but few who gave heed to the +tenor of the song. Its conclusion, in particular, affected Drost Peter +to melancholy. He involuntarily laid hold of the ruby rosary on his +breast, that served to remind him of his half-forgotten child-bride, +while the damsels sang:-- + + "A bird so small from the white strand flew, + And she sang, Where is my heart's love true? + A bird so small o'er the sea flew wide, + And he sang, O where is my own true bride? + For chastest maiden I dree." + +"It is allowed that you are a lover of the dance and song, illustrious +Count Gerhard," said old Sir John, in his usual social tone, and +turning, with a cheerful countenance, to his abstracted guest. "If you +wish, now I shall conduct you to the queen and the young ladies." + +Count Gerhard bowed stiffly, and followed the old knight, without +observing the breach of propriety of which he had been guilty, in +not greeting the noble and matronly Lady Ingefried, who went round +among the guests, and received their salutations, accompanied by a +waiting-maid, bearing a silver salver with filled wine-cups. + +While Drost Peter, as a well-known and daily guest, saluted the worthy +house-mother, old Sir John and his distinguished attendant, before they +reached the dancing-saloon, were stopped by two handsomely attired +youths in scarlet jackets, with gold chains about their fine linen +collars. They were both flushed with anger, and had come from the +dice-table, where they had had a dispute. The one was the eleven years' +old Prince Erik, who, from his second year, had taken the name of king, +and the other, his brother, Junker Christopher, two years his junior, +and half a head shorter, but apparently his superior in strength, +though not in sprightliness and beauty. + +"You shall decide between us, Sir John: you know what right is," said +the little king, warmly. "Suppose the gold dice are islands and +countries, and the counters knights and swains: have I, as eldest, the +privilege of taking first? And suppose, further, that I, with my +knights and swains, surround and conquer all Christopher's islands and +countries, are they, by right, mine? If he will merely admit that, he +shall readily have them back again. What care I for the dice!" + +"'That depends upon the laws of your game, my little hasty gentlemen," +replied the old knight. "Besides, the eldest ought not only to take +first, but also to be the first in good sense and magnanimity. The +game, moreover, is good for nothing," he added, gravely. "Has not Drost +Hessel taught you yet, my little king, that we do not play dice with +islands and countries, and do not convert knights and swains into +counters?" + +Prince Erik went away, silent, and blushing with shame. Christopher +followed him, jeeringly. Drost Peter had been attracted by the dispute +of the princes, and had drawn near when he heard his name mentioned. + +"See now, sir counsellor," whispered he: "our little king surrenders +the whole table to his brother, with chivalrous magnanimity." + +"Yes, indeed, but with wounded pride," said the old man, softly. "Could +we only get the pride and thoughtlessness eradicated from him, the +country might, in time, expect much of him." + +Drost Peter was silent, and sank into deep thought. + +"Excuse me, Count Gerhard. You wish to be presented to the queen," said +old Sir John, aloud, and turning to the count. "Permit me to conduct +you." He strode nimbly forward, and Count Gerhard followed him to the +polished threshold of the dancing-saloon. There the count remained, +standing with his back to the door-post, and bowed stiffly to the queen +from that extreme distance, without troubling himself about Sir John, +who, with active steps, had entered the saloon. + +"The noble Count Gerhard of Holstein desires to salute your grace," +said the old knight, who had approached the queen, and fancied he had +still the count by his side. + +"Count Gerhard!" repeated the queen, with much interest. "Where is he, +then? I do not see him." + +"What! has he disappeared?" exclaimed Sir John, looking behind him with +surprise. + +"By the door yonder, your grace," observed the duke, with a derisive +smile, and a proud sense of superiority. "The noble count makes great +efforts to testify his devotion to your grace at a respectful distance. +I certainly think he would beg the favour to be honoured with your hand +in the dance, but seemingly wants words to express his wishes." + +"Inform him, sir counsellor, that I shall willingly tread a measure +with him," said the queen to the old knight. "Bid him approach. I have +long wished to speak with so gallant and esteemed a gentleman." + +Sir John bowed, and carried to Count Gerhard the surprising message of +condescension. + +"The holy St. George stand by me!" exclaimed the count, terrified. "I +never danced in all my born days, and, in this devil's swathing, I can +scarcely stir; but, if the queen commands it, I should be able to fly. +Holy Virgin!" he muttered to himself, "if I escape from this with life, +it is a miracle." + +He hastily recovered himself, and, not to appear embarrassed, assumed +as brave an air as if he were on the point of taking a fortress by +storm. With long strides and a stiff carriage, he walked up to the +queen and bowed. Duke Waldemar turned to one side, and only half +concealed his laughter. But the familiar manner in which the queen +conversed with Count Gerhard soon restored his self-possession, and +brought back his even, good-tempered simplicity of character. He spoke +of his mischance at the tournament at Helsingborg, when he ventured to +contend for the queen's colours, without being able to honour them with +victory; and the humorous manner in which he complained of himself in +the affair, and jested at his own awkwardness, greatly amused the +queen. + +"You may well jest at the vile mischance," she observed, with +undisguised goodwill and respect: "your knightly honour you have +established on more important and more serious occasions. You look +well, I perceive," she added, remarking his round figure, and the +difficult movements of his arm: "the world does not consume you, sir +count." + +"I ought, certainly, as a young widower, to look lean and dismal," +replied Count Gerhard, colouring; "but you must kindly excuse me, your +grace. The happiness whose loss cannot be seen in me, I have not been +so fortunate as to possess rightly. It is, certainly, one of my +greatest mishaps in life; but I have the singular fate to thrive by +mishaps. This I have just recently experienced. But appearances are +deceitful, your grace; and I hope, in about eight days, to be much +thinner, if your grace commands." + +"How?" inquired the queen, laughing: "can you become thin at pleasure? +I am glad that, in such a case, you can preserve your cheerfulness." + +Without, however, entering farther into the frank Count Gerhard's heart +affairs, and the inappropriate theme of his personal appearance, the +queen suddenly broke off the conversation by a few indifferent +questions, to which he replied somewhat in confusion, fearing that he +had said something improper. + +Knight Abildgaard and the Lady Cecilia had already, for some time, +stepped out of the dance, and were standing in the recess of a window, +in pleasing conversation. The flutes and violins now struck up a quick, +lively air, and the young maidens sang the queen's favourite ballad, +about King Didrik and the Lion's fight with the Dragon. + +"I like this ballad very well," said the queen, "Every age has its +dragons, I fancy; but, against the paction of king and lion, there is +small chance for the dragon." + +"That is a true saying, noble queen," replied the count, with much +interest, in reference to the allusion. "There are still lions by the +side of the Danish throne; but, in these chivalrous times, they would +rather serve the queen than the king, I trow." + +"If you please, we will tread a dance to the song," added the queen, +interrupting him. + +Count Gerhard's embarrassment returned with painful force; but he took +refuge in his usual expedient, and, holding the queen by the hand, he +advanced, with martial strides, to the middle of the floor. He had not +the slightest knowledge of dancing; but he moved about as well as he +could, in the same manner as the queen, imitating her turnings, on the +contrary side, with the utmost attention. Fortunately, the dance was +itself a simple one, and he had naturally a good ear for time. +Notwithstanding his stiffness, and although he trod the floor with his +spurred heels until it thundered again, he did not behave himself +amiss; indeed, he even looked noble and majestic. Before the first +measure was over, the constraint in his deportment had disappeared. The +cheerful song, and the queen's benignant smile, enlivened him; his +good-natured countenance beamed with courage and heartfelt glee, and he +swung his arm lustily as the damsels sang:-- + + + "It was Master King Didrik + Would prove what his sword could dow, + He hewed into the hard rock + Till the hill was all in a low." + + +He continued dancing, with the happiest face in the world, till the +maidens sang the thirty-third verse of the ballad: + + + "The lion roared, and King Didrik hewed, + Till the hill stood all in flame; + And had the lion not helped him out, + The king had died with shame." + + +But now he suddenly beheld the queen turn pale, and then heard her +exclaim--"My God, he bleeds!" and, for the first time, he perceived +that the wound in his breast had again opened, and that the blood ran +from it in streams. + +"Pardon me, your grace," said he, hastily, and concealing the streaming +blood with his arm: "I ought certainly to have remained quiet a few +days longer, in consequence of a slight wound I received; but, in that +case, I should not have been invited to the present festival. This is +the first time in my life I have ever danced: but your grace makes +everything possible; and perhaps this is the only mode in which it may +be permitted me to pour out my blood for the fairest and noblest of +ladies." + +He made an attempt to take his leave, but his legs tottered under him, +and he became deadly pale. Drost Peter, and the count's own knights, +hastened to his assistance, and led him from the saloon. He cast a +respectful look towards the queen, who was in the greatest uneasiness; +and, without further consciousness of what had happened to him, he was +carried back to Drost Peter's residence, where the sympathising jester +received him with a terrified scream, and where he was immediately +waited upon by the surgeon and his alarmed friends with the greatest +tenderness. + +This mishap broke up the entertainment at Sir John's. The queen had +shortly after left the company. Betimes in the morning, she sent to +inquire after Count Gerhard's health. The surgeon pronounced him out of +danger, although he would not, for some time, be able to leave his bed, +and had not yet recovered his consciousness. + +The last day of the sittings of the Dane-court had now arrived. On this +day, according to ancient custom, the proceedings were to take place in +the open air, in the large green space before the palace. Here were +admitted not only the vassals of noble extraction, the prelates and +bishops of the kingdom, but also the peasants and burghers, more +especially the wealthy merchants, who insisted upon the maintenance of +their ancient privileges, though, within the last few years, their +influence had greatly diminished. The place was surrounded with royal +landsknechts; but, within the area, no one was permitted to bear a +weapon. Around a raised seat, beneath a canopy of red velvet, fringed +with gold, stood on the right, in the form of a semicircle, a long row +of bishops and prelates, in their ecclesiastical orders, with the old +archbishop of Lund, John Dros, at their head. + +Next to him stood Master Martinus de Dacia. This learned individual had +arrived from Antvorskov, of which he was prior, eight days previously. +He had had a long private conversation with the king immediately after, +and, for the second time, had been appointed chancellor of the kingdom +and keeper of the royal seal. He was a man above fifty, of a notable +appearance, although without much clerical dignity in mien and +carriage. He quite filled his ample Dominican dress, generally +concealing his hands, as if they were cold, in the sleeves of his +tunic. Sometimes he would suddenly stoop, and stare vacantly before +him, as if in deep thought; and then as suddenly look up with surprise, +and quit his place, to talk with some of the more learned of the +bishops and prelates on some particular theological or philosophical +subject, without waiting for an introduction. His tonsure, augmented by +a natural want of hair, extended to the whole of his head, which was +covered with an octagonal cap of black velvet. He wore his shoes with +white heels, in the manner of the clerks of Paris; and appeared, on the +whole, to affect elegance and punctilio in his dress, although +everything sat stiff and awkwardly upon him. + +Among the ecclesiastics might also be seen Duke Waldemar's travelling +companion, the notable dean of Roskild, Master Jens Grand, who +disdainfully regarded the still vacant royal seat, with a jeering +side-glance at the learned chancellor. + +On the left side of the throne stood a semicircle of princely vassals, +counts, knights, and noble governors. In the uppermost place among +these was the young Duke Waldemar, in a knight's brilliant suit of red +lawn, and a purple velvet mantle, adorned with the Sleswick lions in +gold. Over his brown curls he wore a Russian hat, decked with rubies +and ostrich feathers. He spoke softly, and with a sagacious, crafty +air, to his brother, Count Erik of Langeland, who had newly arrived at +court. + +Next to these gentlemen stood the plump Count Jacob of Halland, in his +general's uniform, and haughtily enveloped in his blue mantle; whilst +the person by his side, the fastidious Sir Abildgaard, seemed to be +amusing him with satirical or mischievous jokes on some of the +ecclesiastics. + +Chief, in the rank of knights, stood eight of the king's counsellors, +among whom Drost Hessel and old John Little were still missing. Among +the knights who had arrived with the duke were to be seen many proud +and daring countenances: Jacob Blaafod, and Count Jacob's brother, +Niels Hallandfar, seemed, in particular, by their appearance, to betray +considerable anxiety as to the issue of the day's transactions. + +Behind these two semicircles of lay and spiritual lords stood a number +of respectable peasants, in their short blue Sunday smocks, with clear +silver buttons, and mostly with their cowl-caps in their hands; whilst +the wealthy merchant-burghers, in their long civic gaberdines, pressed +before them, among many curious spectators of all classes. + +A gentle murmur was heard in the assembly, the eyes of which were +turned impatiently towards the palace-stairs. At length the large oaken +doors were opened, and a royal herald, bearing a white wand, came +forth, making way for the king and his train. In his royal purple +mantle, and wearing his crown and sceptre, the tall and stately king +slowly descended the steps, between the two princes, attended by Drost +Hessel, his marshal and under-marshal, the chief chamberlain, Ove Dyre, +Chamberlain Rane, and a number of pages, among whom the fair Aage +Jonsen walked first. The people stood respectfully on one side, and the +knights' semicircle opened, whilst the king and his followers ascended +to the throne. He bowed, unsteadily, on all sides, and cast a transient +look over the assemblage. + +As soon as he had taken his seat on the throne, with Prince Erik on his +right and Junker Christopherson on his left hand, three trumpet-blasts +announced that the Dane-court was seated. After a moment of expectant +silence, the king arose, and, taking the crown from his head, laid it +on a red velvet cushion, which was handed by the marshal to the +archbishop. In like manner, the sceptre was handed to the learned +Chancellor Martinus, who placed it, with great care and reverence, on a +velvet cushion, making an evident effort to avoid falling into other +thoughts, or losing sight of it. + +"To-day I am not judge here," began the king: "I am myself a party in +the cause whereupon you have to decide, and which concerns the rights +of the crown and kingdom. Herald, let the jurors come forward!" + +"In the name of the Dane-court," shouted the herald, "come forward, ye +sworn men!" + +There now stepped forth, into the middle of the circle, old John Little +and nine grave and distinguished individuals. The jurors were all +well-known and esteemed men, from various provinces of the kingdom. +They bared their heads before the throne and the assembly, and their +gray hairs showed that they were among the oldest of all assembled. + +Sir John stood forward as their foreman and spokesman. Having bowed to +the throne and to both sides of the court, he then said, with an +audible voice, "Proclaim the cause before the people and the +Dane-court, sir drost." + +Drost Peter, having bowed in like manner, advanced, with his +high-feathered hat under his left arm, and, unfolding a sheet of +parchment, read from it, slowly and distinctly, the matter in dispute +between the king and Duke Waldemar, respecting the possession of Als +Island. Having finished, he returned to his place among the counsellors +of the kingdom. + +Old Sir John again spoke. "It is known to us all," he began, in a calm +and firm voice, "that the illustrious Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, +two years since, when he was still under the guardianship of the Danish +king, Erik Christopherson, believed himself entitled to make certain +demands, which were refused by the king and council, as opposed to the +constitution of the kingdom and the privileges of the crown. +Notwithstanding, King Erik has not refused to his illustrious kinsman, +now of full age, the privilege of laying before this Dane-court the +claims he believes he is still entitled to make; and the settlement of +the question is confided, by both the illustrious parties, to the +present parliament. By the National Council of Best Men, was I, +Counsellor Sir John Little, with eleven Danish men, under oath and +duty, authorised to pronounce sentence in this matter. Two of these men +have withdrawn from the council of jurors, and have refused to witness +and decide in the cause, as not being perfectly known to them; but, +after mature consideration, have we ten other men, who stand here, on +oath and conscience pronounced sentence, as we mean to answer for it +before God and man. If any one wishes to make protestation against the +sentence, on account of the withdrawal of these two jurors, let him say +so now, before it is made known, and then the final settlement of the +matter must be deferred until a new Worthel has been chosen by the next +Dane-court; otherwise, the present parliament declares the sentence of +the ten jurors to be valid and just." + +The old man paused, and regarded the assembly with an earnest, +penetrating look. A general silence ensued, and the straining +countenances of all announced the deep interest and anxious +expectations that were felt. The king made an uneasy gesture, but was +also silent. Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, and Master Grand regarded the +king attentively; they also looked meaningly at each other, but said +nothing. + +"We proceed, then, to announce the sentence," resumed Sir John; and, at +his signal, the eldest of the jurors handed him a large parchment-deed, +from which were suspended seventeen seals, with green silk ribbons. The +old counsellor unfolded the document, and read aloud and distinctly:-- + +"We, the undersigned sworn Danish men, Mogens Peterson, Niels Due, Ture +Menersson of Jutland, John Bartson of Fyen, Niels, formerly governor of +Lund, John Little, Mogens Corvigson of Skaane, Anders Nielson, Oluf +Tygeson of Zealand, and Jacob Flep of Laalund, say and swear, of our +full knowledge and counsel, that dominion over the whole of Alseland, +with the fortresses, palace, and inhabitants thereof, belongs of right +to the crown and kingdom of Denmark; the peasants belong to the king on +the crown's account, the paternal estate of the king's children +excepted, which was recognised and conceded to them after the death of +King Waldemar. The said estate is known to us by means of a patent +instrument, by which it was formerly granted to Duke Erik of South +Jutland, Duke Waldemar's father. If the whole country had belonged to +them, this estate would not have been specially given. Therefore, to +the king and crown do we adjudge dominion, with full right and +jurisdiction, over the whole of Alsen. In testimony whereof, we have +sworn this upon the holy sacrament, in presence of the archbishop and +six bishops, who, in further confirmation thereof, have attached their +seals hereto, along with ours." He then recited the names of the +subscribers. + +When he ceased, he calmly surveyed the various expressions on the +countenances of those around him. On the king's features, although he +blinked uneasily, might be seen a triumphant smile, as he cast a +suspicious glance towards Duke Waldemar and Count Jacob, whose cheeks +glowed with rage, while their hands were rigidly clenched in the folds +of their mantles. + +Drost Peter's eyes did not forsake the duke's countenance, which +quickly changed into a smile, as he gave a shrug to denote that he +despised his loss. All were silent, however. + +But now stepped forth, from the rank of ecclesiastics, the insolent +Master Grand. "The sentence is invalid," said he, with a loud voice: +"two of the jurors' names are wanting; the Worthel is not perfect. This +requires an express ecclesiastical confirmation." + +"This protest is of no avail," replied Sir John, calmly. "The court was +silent on my timely summons, and thereby recognised the sentence as +valid. Please to add the ecclesiastical confirmation, worthy Archbishop +Johannes." + +At this summons, the aged archbishop came forward, and, with a calm +assurance of his authority, raised his crook, and said--"In the name of +the Holy Church, I hereby declare what I shall add, in writing, to the +present document, under my own and the Church's seal, by which all +shall know that the aforesaid estate, within the dukedom of South +Jutland, with moneys of the mint, and other privileges in the said +dukedom, is legally pronounced and adjudged, by this royal court, to +the king of Denmark, for ever to possess; and we forbid, under pain of +excommunication, that any one should meddle with the jurisdiction over +Als, or with the forenamed estate in anywise, except with the consent +and knowledge of King Erik or his successors." + +Notwithstanding that the old archbishop appeared inconsiderable and +indistinct by the side of Master Grand, he pronounced these words with +a quiet dignity that did not mar their effect. He then stepped back. +Master Grand bit his lips with rage, and walked silently to his place. + +The stillness of death for a moment pervaded the assembly; when the +king suddenly arose, and declared the Dane-court at an end, his words +being accompanied by three loud trumpet-blasts. The archbishop and +chancellor thereupon came forward with the crown and sceptre. The king +pressed the crown firmly on his head, grasped the sceptre, and hastily +descended from the throne. The row of knights opened, the people fell +back, and the king, with the princes and his train, returned to the +palace. + +The assembly broke up in the greatest order; but the knights of the +various parties regarded each other with a silence at once unusual and +painful. From Count Jacob and Master Grand alone were heard a few loud +words, the involuntary outbreak of subdued wrath. Duke Waldemar, +however, preserved a better appearance: his sagacious eye ran over the +rank of his attached knights, and then, making a rapid gesture with his +forefinger to his mouth, he departed, with his lively drost by his +side, to that part of the palace where he had his apartments. + +In the evening, after these important transactions, a magnificent +entertainment was given at the palace, wherein the queen, with the +little Princess Merete and their ladies, participated, and where the +king was also present, with both the young princes, in full court +state. Both the palace and the town were brilliantly illuminated. +Flutes and violins resounded from the knights' saloon, and the serious +business of the morning appeared to be wholly forgotten in social +enjoyments, and in the varied display of wit and gravity, chivalrous +courtesies and disguised passions, in which a thousand hidden qualities +of the heart were concerned. Love and jealousy, hope and fear, pride +and vanity, combined as powerfully to set the unstable, youthful soul +into lively motion, as did the music and dancing to bring into action +the feet of knights and ladies on the polished floor. + +As at the previous evening's entertainment at Sir John's, Duke Waldemar +was here, in an extremely good humour. Not a trace of discontent was +visible in his countenance, and he attracted general attention, as much +by his cheerfulness and affability as by his princely bearing and +dazzling grandeur. His variance with the king was the reason that he +had not yet received the honour of knighthood, which he could not +accept from any meaner hand. He dressed, notwithstanding, in the style +of the most elegant knight, and, to conceal his want of the gold spurs, +wore silver ones, thickly studded with gems. He suffered no opportunity +to pass of showing himself attentive and devoted to the queen; his bold +and artful drost, Sir Abildgaard, attaching himself, in a similar way, +to Counselor John's fair daughter, Lady Cecilia. + +Drost Peter, to the surprise of all, was extremely reserved and silent. +He was wont, on festive occasions at court, to be the soul of the +company, and, in particular, to entertain the queen and her ladies by +an ingenious blending of the grave and gay, with a freedom and +liveliness which could only be derived from a consciousness of the +favour in which he stood. Since the first morning of the Dane-court, +when it was reported that he was ruined and in disgrace, and yet was +seen, shortly after, leaving the king's closet as the most favoured of +favourites, it was observed by every one, that a remarkable alteration +had taken place in his demeanour. He had become grave and taciturn, as +people fancied, from pride. He appeared to avoid with care, almost with +anxiety, every approach to the queen; whilst, at the same time, he +often watched her, and closely observed Duke Waldemar's efforts to +please her. In this behaviour, the queen's sharp-sighted ladies fancied +that they perceived the jealous favourite, who kept back from wounded +vanity, and esteemed himself too highly to vie with Duke Waldemar in +knightly civilities. He himself believed that he had far more important +grounds for his altered conduct. The experience of the last few days +had taught him how hazardous it was, in a court like this, to allow his +frank and lively nature to be displayed without disguise, and, like a +courteous knight, to worship beauty without reservation, even where he +honoured it in combination with true innate greatness. + +The only occasion on which he had spoken to the queen, since his +arrival at the present court, was at an unusual time, and with a degree +of agitation that might have been easily misinterpreted: it was on the +evening of his arrival, when he had in vain sought an audience of the +king, and when recourse to this step was necessary in order to save his +unfortunate foster-mother. He had, as usual, found the amiable and +virtuous queen extremely gracious, and favourably disposed towards him +and his business. By immediately granting his request, and effecting +his nurse's release from prison, she had given him a new proof of her +goodwill. The danger he had subsequently incurred, and his fortunate +escape, which she learnt on the following day, filled her with the +liveliest interest; but the grounds of his danger were only half known, +and what the attendants fancied they did know, no one thought it +becoming to inform her of. She had not spoken a single word to him +since. The evident care with which he appeared to avoid her, surprised +and displeased her; and, as he had neglected several favourable +opportunities of approaching her, she appeared no longer to notice his +presence, but confined her conversation to Duke Waldemar, Count Jacob, +and the other princely gentlemen in the company. + +Late in the evening, the king quietly left the saloon, attended by +Chamberlain Rane. Drost Peter observed his sudden departure; and as it +took place on a signal from the crafty chamberlain, he concluded that +it had reference to some private understanding, and to one of those +frequent but discreditable assignations wherein Rane was at all times +the king's familiar and agent. + +Drost Peter dared not follow, to warn him of Rane, who had already +vindicated himself, and regained the king's favour. The young drost +stood, alone and dejected, by one of the windows, during a wild and +merry dance. He felt, with some disquietude, his peculiar position at +court, where it was his first duty to guard from temptation the young +heir to the throne. It was nearly impossible to watch over the security +of a king who so continually exposed himself to insult and danger by +his debaucheries, and by honouring with his confidence men who only +flattered his inclinations to promote their own ends and lead him into +temptation. + +"His better part I cannot save," said the drost, mentally. "I can only +think of the crown's security." He stood armed with full royal +authority to seize the duke the moment he should display the least +intention to quit the kingdom. Information had been received of +sufficient importance to justify such a step, were it needful. Should +the duke be permitted to withdraw, unmolested, into Sweden, there was +little doubt that he would return at the head of a hostile army, in +conjunction with Marsk Andersen, to lay waste the country, and overturn +the throne. The probability that this was the plan of the conspirators +now bordered upon certainty, although full and legal proof was still +wanting. The drost, in conjunction with Knight Thorstenson, had orders +to watch all the motions of the duke. Their horses stood saddled within +the palace-gates, and a light sloop lay in the harbour, ready to sail +at whatever time they chose to cross the Great Belt. + +Many doubts occupied the drost's mind. At this moment he possessed I +the king's highest favour and confidence; and it was not improbable +that the fate of the monarch depended on the important and difficult +business with which he was entrusted. In his absence, however, it might +be easy for the crafty Rane, and his kinsman, the chief chamberlain, +Ove Dyre, to ruin him with the unstable king, and destroy the fruits of +his dangerous undertaking. Still, so long as Master Martinus and Sir +John were in the king's council, he believed this fear unfounded. + +His eye now fell on the young Prince Erik, who danced lightly and gaily +past him. For the security of this highly important individual, he had +also reason to be apprehensive; and he was only consoled by reflecting +that, in his absence, old Sir John would fulfil the duties of drost to +the heir to the throne. + +Lighthearted, and free from care, the prince danced, hand in hand, with +his sister Merete. She was only twelve years old, and was already +looked upon as betrothed to the Swedish Prince Berger. By this +arrangement, the differences between the new royal house of Sweden and +that of Denmark had been accommodated, after the vacillating King Erik +Christopherson had in vain endeavoured to reinstate the dethroned +Swedish King Waldemar, whom he had himself assisted to overturn. Still, +it was scarcely believed that peace with the powerful King Ladislaus +could be depended upon, and haste had accordingly been made to obtain +the pope's dispensation for this union, on account of the consanguinity +of the parties. + +"Another victim to our wavering policy," whispered a deep, well-known +voice into Drost Peter's ear. It was the grave Sir Thorstenson, who had +approached him unobserved, and who had been regarding the little lively +princess with a look of compassion. + +"Sir Thorstenson!" said Drost Peter, recalled from his serious musings: +"are you, too, an idle observer of the world's vanities to-night? +Perhaps you may be somewhat mistaken in what you disapprove of so +absolutely." As he spoke, he drew him aside into the next apartment, +where the tables were unoccupied, and where they could converse without +observation. "You pity our princess," continued he: "for her I am the +least concerned: Sweden hopes as much for its heir-apparent as we do +for ours. This betrothing of children is now the custom of the age, in +knightly as well as in princely families. As you are aware, I was +myself betrothed in the same fashion, from my cradle, and I have not +felt myself unhappy in consequence. I am now released from the +engagement, yet do I not feel myself happier. Children have their +ministering angels before the sight of God, says Master Martin. God +only knows what is best for us, and He can dispose of events +accordingly. It may not be long, perhaps, before we hear of a similar +betrothal of our young heir-apparent to the beautiful royal maid of +Sweden, whom we saw at the tournament. The king appears to desire it +ardently, and I dare offer no objections." + +"Barbarous--atrocious!" murmured the knight. "But I have something else +to tell you. Are you prepared to travel?" + +"It is not yet time. As long as the handsome gentleman glitters and +dances within, he can hardly think of leaving the kingdom." + +"You know, then, that he has taken leave of the king? He departs +tonight for Sleswick, it is reported; but I know that two highly +distinguished gentlemen are to pass over to Korsoeer to-night. These are +certainly he and his drost. The ship they have hired is said to be +Swedish; but I believe it is Norse, and, in fact, a pirate-vessel." + +"I know it," answered Drost Peter. "Our little sloop is ready to sail. +It is all in good hands, and I am fully authorised in this matter. Sir +Benedict Rimaardson, of Tornborg, follows us in Zealand. As soon as the +bird takes wing, we fly after him; but on this side the Sound he has +his freedom. If he think proper to visit Zealand, it is no one's +business." + +"We understand one another," replied Thorstenson, nodding. "We, too, +are only making a pleasant excursion, to visit our good friends. With +Sir Lave Little, at Flynderborg we can best guard the passage of the +Sound." + +Drost Peter hesitated, as if half embarrassed by the proposition. "Very +good: we can determine on that tomorrow," he said, hastily. "But we +must be at our post. Remain you here till the moment this cunning +gentleman leaves the palace. I shall send my squire to the quay, to +keep an eye upon the strange skiff. Before midnight, I shall be at the +palace-gates, with our horses." He pressed Thorstenson's hand, went +hastily past the dancers in the saloon, and, as he approached the +queen, paused for a moment, to give her a respectful salutation. + +"A word, Drost Hessel," said the quean, in an unusually authoritative +tone, and seating herself upon a chair, at some distance from the +dancers. + +Drost Peter stopped, and approached her attentively. + +"How do you find your wounded guest?" she inquired. "I regret that I +was, in some measure, the cause of his relapse." + +"His life is out of danger, your grace. I am at this moment going to +visit him." + +"Tell him that I am concerned for his mishap," she continued; "so much +the more, as I hear it occurred in a chivalrous onset respecting a +lady's honour." + +Drost Peter blushed deeply. "How, gracious queen?" he stammered: "who +has said--" + +"That this was the case?" interrupted the queen. "It has just been told +me that he had a dispute, on his journey from Middelfert, with a +certain conceited young knight, who boasted too loudly and indiscreetly +of his good fortune with a lady whose colours he wears, but one who can +never consent to be the object of any other favour from a knight than +true and discreet service." + +"He who told you so, noble queen," replied Drost Peter, with a deep +feeling of wounded honour, "I must pronounce a base slanderer, did he +even wear a princely crown; and I will make good my assertion by +honourable combat for life and death. This much only is true, that our +common admiration of the exalted lady whose colours I wear was, +undoubtedly, the cause of our untoward strife. But, by my knightly +honour, the noble Count Gerhard himself can bear witness that his +antagonist was guilty of no indiscretion." + +"Your word of honour, brave Drost Hessel, is ample surety to me for the +truth of what you state," said the queen, mildly; "but it is my express +wish that not a word more be said about this matter, and that you +carefully avoid every dispute with which my name may, in the slightest +degree, be associated. From henceforth, neither you nor any other +knight shall wear my colours with my consent. I shall see you only when +it is highly needful, and when I call you. This conduct, I know, you +will not misunderstand. Go, now, to your sick guest, noble knight, and +be assured of my unchanged goodwill." + +With bitter feelings, Drost Peter unfastened a rose-coloured silken +rosette, which he wore upon his doublet, and, handing it to the queen +with a suppressed sigh, he bowed silently and respectfully, and +withdrew. + +It was almost midnight. Count Gerhard lay impatiently in bed, unable to +sleep. He seemed to hear, from the palace, the flutes and violins, and +had conceived such a desire for dancing, since his first essay in the +art on the preceding evening, that his legs were in constant motion, +though the surgeon had enjoined him to be still, and to allow himself +to be bound, if he could not restrain this singular fancy, which he +thought must be a result of the fever produced by his wound. His +adventure with Sir John, in the early part of the evening, occurred to +him almost like a dream, and he would not ask any one how it had +happened. All society and amusement were strictly forbidden him, and +he saw no one but the surgeon and old Dorothy, who watched quietly by +his couch. Still, when he could not sleep, she told him a variety of +ghost-stories, and tales of trolds and nixes, the truth of which she +piously believed and affirmed. The count would only answer with a +growl, and a brief exclamation of "Nonsense! confounded nonsense, +carlin!" but in the best-tempered tone in the world. + +Dorothy was not at all disconcerted by such objections. She saw plainly +that her stories amused the sick man, and therefore regarded his +discontented expressions merely as a peculiar mode of speaking, and a +well-meant sign that he was listening. She sat quietly by his pillow, +with her lean, wrinkled visage opposite to the lamp, and had almost +finished a long story about a nix who had his quarters in Our Lady's +steeple, and played people all sorts of pranks--sometimes in the form +of a horse, at a ford, where he took travellers upon his back, and, +laughing, threw them off in the middle of a bog--sometimes as a +beautiful princess, or fairy queen, who would dance with vain gallants +in her palace of mist, and become changed into a wisp of straw when +they attempted to embrace her. + +"Nonsense! cursed nonsense!" again growled the count. "But you are +right, carlin. The fools were properly served, if there are such nixes. +Are not you, yourself, a confounded witch, who will plague and play +cantrips with me?" + +The old woman crossed herself. The door was gently opened, and Drost +Peter put in his head to inquire after the sick man. The simple gray +dress of a burgher was the attire in which he had disguised himself for +his secret journey, and, in place of his feathered hat, he wore a red +cloth travelling-cap over his fair locks. When Dorothy saw him in this +dress, she started up, terrified. + +"St. Gertrude and all saints save us!" she cried, "here he comes!" + +"Who?" growled the count: "has Satan got you, carlin? Who is it?" + +"If you are not asleep, noble count," said Drost Peter, entering, "I +shall merely wish you a speedy recovery, and bid you farewell. I must +travel tonight, and have fortified myself against the night air." + +"Ah, my gracious young master, it is you!" cried Dorothy. "I thought, +by the Lord's truth, it was the gray nix with the red cap, who had +changed himself into a handsome young gentleman to make a fool of me." + +"Your nurse is crazy, and is well nigh making me crazy too," said Count +Gerhard, recognising Drost Peter, and extending his hand. "You are for +travelling--and I lying here. Well, then, set out in God's name. I +require nothing, as you may see, and have entertaining company. But +were you at the palace entertainment? How gets it on? With whom does +the queen dance?" + +"With dukes and princes of the blood. She inquired after you, and bade +me inform you that she is concerned for your mischance. Leave us for a +moment, Dorothy." + +Dorothy left the room, casting back a look of curiosity, and allowing +the door to stand ajar. Drost Peter, who knew her failing, closed the +door, and took a chair by the count's pillow. + +"Did she really inquire after me?" asked the count. "There is nothing +of the nix in your nature, my good friend; therefore you cannot see +whether I am one of your nurse's vain gallants, who have a fancy for +dancing with a bundle of straw." + +Drost Peter looked at him with surprise, and thought he was delirious. + +"It is nonsense--stupid nursery jargon, I know very well," continued +the count. "But as I have nothing to do but lie here and dream, it +almost crazes me. But let that pass. What said you concerning the +queen?" + +"She has been inaccurately informed of the occasion of our dispute," +replied Drost Peter. "I have not mentioned the circumstance to any one; +so that you must yourself--" + +"Only in confidence, to my dear Longlegs, and then in a highly +figurative manner. But what said she to that?" + +"It is the queen's wish that nothing more be said about the matter," +continued Drost Peter. "She no longer permits any knight to wear her +colours, and, as you may perceive, my red rosette is gone." + +"I have nothing to say against that," exclaimed the count, with +undisguised pleasure: "it did not well become you. You are about to +travel, then, and do not accompany the court?" + +"Not at present. But, before taking my departure, a serious word, in +confidence. I know well that you cannot be greatly attached to the +royal house of Denmark, and you may greatly disapprove of what has +taken place here; but you hate all knavery, and mean well and +honourably with everybody. + +"Good: on that point you may rest satisfied. But if you require me to +show you as much by deeds, say on." + +"These are bewildering and deceiving times, noble Count Gerhard, and +even the best are liable to be misled. The king's friends are few, and +I dare not reckon you among them. Has enemies are numerous and +powerful; but the noble Queen Agnes is not less prized in your eyes +than in mine. Promise me, for her sake, however much you may condemn +the measures of the Danish government, that you will not enter into any +secret league against the crown and kingdom; but, like a faithful +vassal, make common cause with me, to preserve the legitimate order of +affairs in Denmark." + +"I have not, as yet, had the least thought of doing mischief," replied +the count, smiling; "and, seeing the condition in which I now am, have +you not taken care that I shall not be a dangerous neighbour in a +hurry? I am, to speak frankly, no great admirer either of your policy +or your king, and should have nothing to complain of if there happened +a regular insurrection, like that which he himself supported in Sweden. +It gave people something to do, and one had not time to lie dreaming +about nixes and enchanted princesses. But you are right: for the +queen's sake alone, it were a sin and a shame to desire an +insurrection. I am well aware that the great men and vassals are +dissatisfied; but I have hitherto kept myself aloof, and I will not +belong to their councils, if they have not reference to an open and +orderly feud, which, besides, is both just and lawful in itself." + +"More than this I cannot desire, noble count. Give me your knightly +hand upon it." + +"There it is. I have no objection to people fighting, when they cannot +agree; but with conspiracies and mutinies I shall have nothing to do: +you have my word for it." + +"That word is worth more to me than the most formal treaty," replied +Drost Peter, pressing his hand with glad confidence. "Farewell, now, +noble count, and a speedy recovery. Make my house your home as long as +you please, and bear me in friendly remembrance, in whatever way fickle +fortune may be disposed to play ball with me. However much we may +differ on many points, on one we are agreed. The illustrious fair one +who, against her wish, brought us to contend against each other, shall +hereafter, like a spirit of peace and reconciliation, unite our hands +and hearts in that gloomy warfare wherein friends and foes know not +each other. God be with you! Farewell." + +So saying, he once more ardently pressed the count's hand, and hastily +left him. The count nodded, and fell into deep thought. + +Old Dorothy shortly afterwards again hobbled into the apartment, and +took her master's place by the count's bed; but finding him so +completely abstracted, she did not venture again to disturb him with +more adventures. + + * * * + +It was two hours after midnight. The streets of Nyborg were still and +deserted. There was no moon in the heavens; but the sky was clear, and, +in the faint starlight, two tall individuals, wrapped in hooded cloaks, +issued from the outer gates of the palace. They walked silently and +hastily towards the quay. + +Immediately afterwards, two horsemen, in gray cloaks, rode out of the +palace-gate, and speedily disappeared in the same direction, without +the slightest noise, as if their horses were shod with list. + +At the extremity of the quay lay a skiff, with red sails, upon which a +number of silent figures were in motion. The quay was quiet and +solitary. At length, a few rapid footsteps and the clank of spurs were +heard, and, under the outer plank of the bulwark, a little, peeping, +curly head concealed itself. The two tall persons in hooded cloaks now +paused: one of them coughed, and, in a subdued voice, pronounced a name +or pass-word, which was answered from the ship by a whistle; upon which +they went on board. In a moment the red sails were set. A steady breeze +blew from the south-west, and the skiff passed rapidly by the eastern +point, out of the haven. + +As soon as the vessel was in motion, the little black curly head of the +spy once more appeared from beneath the bulwark. At one bound, Claus +Skirmen stood in a boat, and, with a few hasty strokes of the oars, +came alongside a small yacht lying in the inner part of the haven, and +in which his master and Sir Thorstenson already expected him. Scarcely +had the red-sailed skiff passed Canute's Head, the extreme eastern +point of coast, before the smaller and quicker yacht ran out from +Nyborg haven. It bore away, at first with some difficulty, as near as +possible to the wood-covered west coast of the firth, to avoid drifting +too far northwards, and to be able to steer in a direct line south of +Sporgoe, towards Zealand. + +Drost Peter seated himself silently by the rudder, and looked grave. +Sir Thorstenson and Skirmen also preserved a deep silence; and, during +the whole passage, the usual and necessary words of command to the +boatmen only were heard. The skiff with the red sails had just +disappeared from sight, and was steering to the north of Sporgoe. As +the morning dawned, they were close by Korsoeer. Drost Peter gazed +incessantly, and somewhat uneasily, towards the north. At length he +caught a glimpse of the red sail, and saw that the strange skiff was +bearing down the Belt. He now ordered the yacht to be run in to Korsoeer +harbour. + +The two knights landed unrecognised. They stood in their gray cloaks, +like travelling merchants, and silently bowed before a large crucifix, +which, surrounded by a gilt circle or halo, stood on the quay-head. +Skirmen hastily brought the horses on shore; and, in an instant, the +knights had mounted them, and the squire leaped on his hardy norback, +when, without delay, the three horsemen proceeded through the +slumbering town. Over almost every door there stood a cross, in a ring, +as upon the quay. This holy symbol, at once the ancient arms of the +town and the origin of its name, was not wanting on any craftsman's +sign. Although there was not awaking soul to be seen in the place, the +knights saluted almost every second house, mindful, even in their +haste, of this customary token of reverence. They rode through the +town-gate, and along the frith to the left or northwards, where the +road wound near Tornborg. In the wood, close by Tornborg, they ceased +their hard gallop, and allowed their horses to breathe. + +Now, for the first time, Drost Peter broke the long silence. "You are +perfectly sure it was them, Skirmen?" he said to his squire. + +"As sure as I am that it is yourself and Sir Thorstenson who are riding +here," replied the squire. "The duke and his drost stood on the beam +right over my head, at the quay, and I could count every soul on board +the skiff." + +"How many were there, then?" + +"I counted nine and twenty, including soldiers and boatmen. They +looked a most atrocious pack of rievers. One could hardly see their +faces, for their black and red beards; and those who did not sit on the +rowing-benches, had large knives in their girdles, and battle-axes in +their hands. He who whistled appeared the worst of them all: he was a +huge, sturdy fellow, with a face like a bear. I could only see him +indistinctly, on account of the red sail that flapped about his ears; +but I dare stake my head that it was no one else than Niels Breakpeace +himself, the captain of the Jutland rievers, who escaped from us last +year." + +"Niels Breakpeace!" repeated both knights, in astonishment. "But was +not the vessel Norwegian, then?" inquired Drost Peter. + +"The boatmen were Norsemen, sir--audacious-looking fellows, with +large cleavers and shaggy caps. He who sat by the rudder was also a +Norseman--a little sturdy fellow, dressed like a knight, with a gilded +dagger-hilt in his belt. They called him Count Alf." + +"The algrev--Mindre-Alf!" exclaimed both knights, regarding each other +with renewed astonishment; while Sir Thorstenson, repeating the name, +became pale with indignation, and grasped the hilt of his sword in his +powerful hand. + +"Stand!" he exclaimed, stopping his horse: "could I but break the +algrev's neck, I would give half my life for it. But who has said they +are coming in this direction?" + +Drost Peter held the skirt of his cloak to the wind. "Do you see?" he +said: "the wind has gone round to the north. They must have already +landed on the coast here. That they will to Sweden, we know very well; +and that they were steering down the Belt, we saw. They will certainly +land either here or at Skjelskjoer, to cross the Sound by Orekrog. If +we are rightly informed, the duke must first to Zealand; he and the +marsk have powerful friends here." + +"They will certainly not land at Skjelskjoer," said Thorstenson; "the +algrev was too well known there last year." + +"We shall soon see them here, then," said Drost Peter. "These Norse +vikings[15] will hardly venture far from the vessel. The duke will also +bethink him well of passing through the country openly, with a gang of +rievers at his heels. He will scarcely come with a large train; but, in +any case, we can surprise the whole band, if requisite." + +"That we can, with half a score of Sir Rimaardson's coast-jagers," said +Thorstenson. "Yonder lies Tornborg. I think we should take our post by +the road here, and send your squire to the castle." + +Drost Peter nodded assent, and immediately dispatched Claus Skirmen to +Tornborg with a verbal message; whilst he and Sir Thorstenson, leaving +the horses to graze in a little green spot in the wood, close to the +road, ascended an eminence, from which they had an extensive view over +the Belt. From this spot they saw the red sail of the freebooter, under +a woody shelter, near the coast, and were now satisfied that they were +upon the right track. + +Tornborg lay scarcely three hundred yards from the eminence where the +knights stood. The nimble Skirmen was soon back, and brought +intelligence that Sir Rimaardson had gone out hunting for the day, and +would not return home before evening. + +"We must assist ourselves, then, as we best can," said Drost Peter. "We +can stay here until the duke has passed. Although every royal castellan +will stand by us, yet the fewer we are the better: we must avoid +publicity." + +"But, should the pirates impede our progress, we must cut our way +through the pack," remarked Thorstenson. "I take upon me to crack the +algrev's neck, and perhaps those of a couple of his scoundrels. Yet, +however, we are only two-men-and-a-half strong." + +"You may safely reckon us as three whole men, and a little more, stern +sir knight," said Skirmen, strutting bravely: "what I want in length, I +can make up for, perhaps, in another shape. At any rate, you and my +master alone may well pass for three doughty men." + +"No bragging, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, interrupting his squire. "Off +now, and get under the stone trough, by the roadside yonder, and bring +us word, as soon as you see them. They cannot do otherwise than cross +the brook." + +Skirmen leapt from his norback, and left it to graze in the wood. He +then ran to the post indicated, and the two knights took their seats on +the hillock. + +"Ah, could we only catch the algrev!" broke out Sir Thorstenson, +vehemently. + +"That is a matter of secondary importance, my noble knight," observed +Drost Peter. "In our anxiety to secure a freebooter, let us not forget +the far more important object for which we are here." + +"You are right," said Thorstenson: "in thinking of the infernal viking, +I had almost forgotten everything else. Respecting the duke, it is +rather a dangerous undertaking. If we allow him to cross the Sound, we +may chance to have him in our power; but, if it so happen, it is then +extremely doubtful whether we are not doing exactly that which the king +and the friends of the country would prevent. Think you not that such +apparent violence, towards so powerful a vassal, would give a vent for +the general dissatisfaction, and arm every traitor in the country?" + +"It is a hazardous but necessary step," replied Drost Peter; "and, +after what we have now seen, is nowise unjust. Besides, if this exalted +personage is in league with the country's open enemies, and even with +outlawed criminals, like Niels Breakpeace, we should be quite justified +were we to seize him on the spot. Were that possible, we shall not +exceed our authority one single step." + +"Could we but lay hold of the algrev at the same time, it would not so +much matter," began Sir Thorstenson, after a pause, his eyes flashing +with passion. "Since the cursed sea-hound is so saucy as to risk +himself on land, before our very eyes, I can scarcely refrain from +giving him chase, even before we deal with the other. It were shame and +a scandal should the notorious algrev be permitted to pass through +Zealand, instead of being hanged on a gallows by the way. There is +scarcely a sea-town in Denmark that he has not plundered: he has +committed more atrocities in the world than he has hairs on his curly +head." + +"Do you know anything of him beyond report?" inquired Drost Peter. +"Craft and courage he should not lack." + +"I know him better than any clerk or bishop knows the foul fiend," +replied the enraged knight. "He passes for a hero and a great man, both +in Norway and Sweden; but here he passes, with good reason, for a vile +sea-rover, an incendiary, and a ravisher. And yet such a fellow brags +of his princely descent, and scorns an honest and irreproachable +knight! Know you not that it is he who, with Justice Algot of West +Gothland, and his powerful sons, is guardian to Prince Svantopolk's +daughter, and the cause of all my misfortunes?" + +"I know you speak reluctantly about this affair, my noble knight. You +were inclined towards the prince's fair daughter, and she gave you her +troth against her kinsman's wish; but, as far as I am aware, it was not +the algrev, but Justice Algot's son, who carried off the Lady Ingrid." + +"It was by the algrev's help, then; and not at all from true affection, +but from pride and a love of rapine. The whole of this haughty race are +in conspiracy against us. Chancellor Peter and Bishop Brynjalf of +Sweden wished to force her into a convent; but the algrev would give +her to Sir Algotson, that half her fief and estates might remain in his +riever claws. My only hope now is in the bold Swedish king, and in +seeing this algrev on a gibbet." + +"But, my dear, brave Thorstenson, do not you make too large claims on +kings and princes, when you set your eyes so seriously on a prince's +daughter?" + +"I am as doughty and wellborn a knight as Algotson," replied +Thorstenson: "but, were I even the meanest scullion, and loved an +emperor's daughter, by Him who lives above! I would show the world I +was worthy of her, and lay my life on winning her, spite of the world +and all its rulers." + +"You cannot, however, entirely despise the limits that birth and +station oppose to our wishes," continued Drost Peter, with friendly +interest. "However highly you may esteem a free and independent nature, +my valiant friend, you must still admit, that there is something higher +and greater than in blindly following its instincts to happiness. You +cannot be ignorant of the great law of self-denial: that law, the +powerful ones of the earth ought most of all to obey. Those who stand +nearest to kings, part with heart and fortune, my friend; yea, the +heart must be silent, where a higher voice speaks." + +"The fiend take your higher voice and law of self-denial!" replied +Thorstenson. "That law may do for reigning princes. They are bred and +born to be the victims of state policy, and of their people. For that, +they bear the crown and sceptre; for that, they rule over us, and hide +their miseries in purple; but free, noble-born knights cannot recognise +a necessity at variance with the ordinances of God and of nature. I +well know what has possessed you with this fancy, my brave friend: it +is respect for a deceased father's last foolishness. Such respect is, +no doubt, very proper; but the usurpations of fathers and kinsmen over +our childhood can never constitute a sacred obligation to sacrifice our +own freedom and happiness, and stifle the best feelings of our nature. +You may be glad that your foolish juvenile betrothment is at an end; it +now behoves you no longer to befool yourself with fancies." + +"I was not thinking of myself at the moment," replied Drost Peter, with +calm animation, lying back on the green height, his clear blue eye +resting on the deep vault of the spring-heaven over his head. "I was +thinking of our young heir to the throne, and the little Princess +Ingeborg of Sweden. They are already, one may say, bride and +bridegroom, although they are yet both children. They played together +at that tourney festival where the proud Ingrid gave you her troth, and +you, with grave self-confidence, believed you could determine your +fortune. It was to me a wonderful thought, when I saw the children +playing together, that I knew what neither of them yet could dream +of--that these two innocent beings were already secretly destined for +one another, and chosen to become the bond of union between two +kingdoms and people. It did not in any manner move me: it occurred to +me, not as an audacious interference with the designs of Providence by +a cold, calculating state policy, or as an unnatural usurpation, as you +term it, by short-sighted men; it appeared to me as a mysterious +carrying out of God's will, and as if these children had been destined +for each other before any of the individuals were in being by whose +plans and counsels it should be accomplished. I will not defend these +views: I know you will call them fanatical, or even superstitious and +foolish; but in the same manner has my own dim destination hitherto +come before my eyes. This fanaticism, as you may readily term it, has, +thanks to God! preserved me from a bewilderment of heart, that might +have driven me mad, or, what were worse, have lost me my peace of mind, +here and hereafter." + +"I believe I guess what you mean, my brave friend," said Sir +Thorstenson, heartily shaking his hand. "I will not enter into argument +with your pious fancies. Your heart has the least share in your +aristocratic bigotry; for, fortunately, your fancies have juggled the +heart into a slumber. But ask not that I should regard, in the same +calm manner, the dull obstacles to my happiness as a wise ordination. I +esteem you fortunate that you really do not experience that vehemence +of passion you seem to dread, and which would destroy your world of +fancy, quick as a stormblast destroys the glittering cobweb." + +"All hearts are not alike," replied Drost Peter; and his manly voice +trembled, from a deep, suppressed feeling. "When it boils and tosses in +you, as in the mighty ocean, in my soul it burns deep and still. If, +then, I could not fix my eye on the great, calm, eternal depth above, +and find peace in its contemplation, I should waste in secret; whilst +you find relief and consolation in wild outbreaks." + +They continued to converse together for some time, in a familiar and +friendly manner. They had long been friends, notwithstanding the great +difference in their modes of thinking, as well as in their nature and +dispositions. The zeal and fidelity with which they both served their +king were grounded upon a far from common opinion of the sacredness of +the crown and of the kingly power. A steady regard to this made Drost +Peter what he was with respect to the crown and kingdom; and his +earnest hope to be able to support a tottering throne, and to preserve +the crown untarnished for its hopeful and legally chosen heir, gave him +strength for every sacrifice. + +With Sir Thorstenson, it was the idea of honour, and the inviolability +of a knight's promise, which alone bound him to a king he could neither +love nor respect. He shared, in many points, the contempt of the +discontented noblemen for a kingly power, which, circumscribed as it +was, was still so frequently perverted to unjust and arbitrary ends; +but he hated, in almost an equally high degree, the pride of birth, and +the imperious conduct of the aristocracy, as well as the efforts of the +ecclesiastics to establish a spiritual tyranny. He was, consequently, +disposed to justify the rebellious spirit of the oppressed commoners, +and was an ardent admirer of the Swedish king, Magnus Ladislaus, who +guarded the privileges of the commons, while he tamed the most powerful +of the nobility with violence, and, at times, with cruelties. On this +subject he had again entered into a warm controversy with Drost Peter, +who, since the cruel execution of the Folkungar,[16] without form of +law, had a strong aversion to the Swedish king, which he expressed +without reserve, and considered Denmark, with all her miseries, +fortunate in not having such a sanguinary tyrant and upstart monarch +for a ruler. + +"Nay, my good friend," cried Thorstenson, starting up: "rather an able +tyrant, who treads every law under foot, than a vile turncoat, who +gives laws every day and keeps no law himself. Rather an active, hardy +warrior, who hacks off heads like cabbages from their stocks, than a +mean craven, who can only run after women in the dark, and cannot look +an honest man in the face in open day. Nay, nay," he continued, +striking his sword on the ground: "I consider Sweden fortunate in her +Magnus, even were he to lay one half of it waste in order that flowers +and glory might spring up in the other. Rather a despotic ruler, with a +determined will, who dares to wrest a crown from a crazy head, and +defend it, than a legitimate madman, a dullard, without head or brains, +and wrinkled like a clout under the symbol of majesty. We serve the +vilest master in the world," continued he, with subdued vehemence: +"that we cannot gainsay. You are true to him, Drost Peter; but, to +defend him with a true word--that you leave alone. I must make free to +say of him what I please, if even you are angry thereat; but he has +once had my word, and he may rely on my fealty, though he is not worthy +to have an honest dog in his service. Great honour no one earns here, +either as knight or warrior: that you must yourself admit; but what +honour I have, I shall take care to keep, notwithstanding. If, now, we +have to make war on Sweden, as I respect my knightly word, I shall not +sheathe my sword until I have washed the stain from the hand that gave +it me, with the blood of heroes who now, with reason, despise us." + +Drost Peter sprang up with warmth. "With reason, no one can despise +us," he said; "and, without reason, no one shall dare to do so with +impunity. The days of Denmark's glory are over, it is true; but honour +even our worst foes shall leave us untouched. If we scorn the master we +serve, we scorn ourselves," he continued. "The faults and errors of the +king I cannot defend: it were despicable to respect them; but, as +faithful servants, we should cover them with the cloak of charity when +we can, and not place our glory in revealing his shame." + +"To you, and between ourselves, I can state my mind without disguise," +replied Thorstenson. "On this subject, you know, I am silent before +strangers; and, were a stranger to venture to say to me what I have +just been saying to you, I would break his neck on the spot, without a +moment's hesitation.----But how is this? The wood is full of people!" +He sprang hastily to his feet. "And where are our horses? They are not +where we left them grazing." + +Drost Peter looked round him in astonishment. They heard many voices, +and the noise of hunters and hounds, on all sides; and now they +perceived, beside them on the height, a tall gentleman, of knightly +appearance, attired in a green doublet, and mounted on a light brown +horse. + +"Who are you?" shouted the huntsman, in a stern, commanding voice. +"Rievers have landed hereabouts, and I have a right to make the demand: +I am the king's captain at Tornborg." + +"We have sought you in vain, Sir Benedict Rimaardson," replied Drost +Peter, taking off his red cap, and at the same time handing him the +king's authority. "Who we are, this will inform you, if you have not +already recognised us." + +"Drost Hessel! Sir Thorstenson!" exclaimed the knight, with surprise, +and springing from his horse: "who would have expected you in this +guise?" He extended a friendly hand to them, and cast a hasty glance +over the document, while Drost Peter pointed it out, and laid his +finger on his lips. + +Although the huntsman had, apparently, some trouble in reading it, he +quickly understood its meaning. "So, so! teeth before the tongue!" said +he, in a tone of surprise, and handing back the parchment to Drost +Peter. "I have something better to do, then, than to hunt after these +horse-stealers. But still it was an accursed piece of impudence in +them," continued he, enraged. "Did you not see a gang of long-bearded +fellows, looking like shipwrecked seamen? A little while since they +carried off all our horses, almost to the one I luckily sit upon. They +did it in a twinkling, as my huntsmen were taking their morning's meal +down by the moss." + +"Our horses, also, have disappeared," said Sir Thorstenson. "Here there +is no time to be lost. But, first, procure us three horses." + +"Are you more than two, gentlemen?" + +"My squire is on the outlook, down by the road," replied Drost Peter: +"see, here he comes." + +Squire Skirmen bounded forward like a hart. "They are coming!" he +exclaimed: "there are four on horseback. I know the duke's red mantle, +and the little Norse gentleman's burly beard." + +"The algrev!" cried Thorstenson: "death and destruction! let us after +him!" + +"That illustrious individual is not to be stopped here, if I understand +the pothooks rightly," said the huntsman; "but we must be certain +whether it is him. How fall you upon the algrev? Follow me, gentlemen: +I know the wood. They shall pass close by us without seeing us." + +While Skirmen held the huntsman's horse, he led the nimble Drost Peter +and Sir Thorstenson into a thicket of white thorns and young beeches, +close by the roadside. By his advice, they laid themselves on the +ground, having in sight, before them, a portion of the road from +Korsoeer. They had not waited long in this position, before they heard +the trampling of horses close at hand. Drost Peter bent the boughs +aside, and Sir Thorstenson made a hasty movement. + +"Still! keep still, my good sirs!" said the hunter: "game of this sort +must not be frightened. Here we have them. Bight: it is the duke and +his drost. The pompous little gentleman, with the bullock head, I do +not know; and yet--" + +"The algrev! Mindre-Alf!" interrupted Thorstenson, in a low voice, as +he was on the point of starting up. + +"Remember the main business, and restrain your vehemence," whispered +Drost Peter, holding him back. + +"Let them only get in advance, and we are sure of them," whispered the +hunter. "But who is that heavy fellow, in the squire's mantle, who +rides behind? He does not look at all like a fine gentleman's +attendant." + +"Niels Breakpeace, the Jutland rover," answered Drost Peter, softly: +"but let him pass on. In the duke's livery, he has now free convoy +through Zealand." + +The four important travellers passed, and the knights arose. + +"It is hard enough," said Rimaardson, "that I, as chief of Tornborg, +should see two such notorious robbers pass along, under my very nose as +it were, and dare not stop and seize them. If it was their marauding +band that took our horses, there is no more security in the country for +the present. Permit me to ride on before you to Tornborg, gentlemen. +Measures shall be taken instantly. We may still reach Slagelse before +the duke has left it. We must keep at some distance, and be not too +numerous, or he may apprehend mischief." + +As he spoke he hastily mounted his horse, which Skirmen, at his sign, +had brought him, and rode off at a gallop towards the castle. The +knights and Skirmen followed him with rapid steps. + +Sir Benedict or Bent Rimaardson was about forty years of age, with a +brave huntsman's countenance, embrowned by exposure to the sun and open +air. He was tall and spare, and exceedingly nimble in his movements. +All his paternal ancestors were Danes; but, on the mother's side, he +was related to the Margraves of Brandenburg and Queen Agnes. In +consequence of his fidelity to the king, he was at variance with his +younger brother, Sir Lave Rimaardson, who had been deprived of his +estates, and outlawed as a traitor and fomenter of rebellion among the +peasants. These family cares severely depressed the otherwise bold and +lively knight; for his wild, unruly brother was still dear to him, and +it often wounded him deeply to hear the name of Rimaardson associated +with those of the most audacious transgressors of the laws of the land. +He lived, unmarried, with his brother John, as chief of Tornborg, where +he watched over the security of the coast with great strictness, and +constantly lay in wait for the Norwegian freebooters. He was a +distinguished sea-warrior, and had often been successful in capturing +pirates with his longboat. What sometimes interfered with his vigilance +was his passion for the chase--his only recreation at this lonely +castle. + +That a Norwegian pirate-vessel had arrived at Korsoeer, and landed +rovers, whilst he thought the seas secure, and was diverting himself +with the chase, provoked him highly; but this recent mission, with +which the king had entrusted him, gave him something else to think of. +In a few minutes he had reached the castle; and, when his guests +arrived, they found the horses already saddled in the court-yard. They +allowed themselves no time to inspect the famous castle, from which the +place derived its name, or even to refresh themselves. The chief, +having entrusted the care of the castle to his brother John, dispatched +a troop of huntsmen into the wood in search of the rievers; and then, +along with his guests, mounted his horse, without changing his green +doublet. He ordered four jagers to follow them at a short distance, and +started from Tornborg at a gallop, in the direction of Slagelse. + +The road between Korsoeer and Slagelse, in the western part of Zealand, +is crossed, at Vaarby, by a rivulet, running between tolerably high +banks, and was, anciently, broad and deep enough to be navigable for +small vessels. Between Vaarby Banks the road gradually became narrower, +and a wooden bridge led across the river where it was deepest. This +bridge was not wider than what would allow a wain to drive over: it +rested upon upright beams, taller than a ship's mast, and, as was +usual, was unprovided with rails at the side. The river at this spot +was very deep, though it did not rise nearly so high as it did when the +bridge was built; from which it has been inferred that, from the bridge +to the surface of the stream, there was a depth of more than six +fathoms. Several large, almost rocklike stones, rose above the water on +both sides, the remains, apparently, of a stone bridge, which had been +swept away by the violence of the current: a proof that the river had +formerly swollen into a mighty torrent. The steep banks were overgrown +with brushwood, which almost concealed them. + +Here, Niels Breakpeace's twelve daring robbers, with nine well-armed +Norse freebooters from the pirate-vessel, together with the stolen +horses, were concealed in a thicket. In order to deceive the huntsmen +and coast-guards who had pursued them, a smaller number of the Norse +pirates had fled, with much noise and clamour, in an opposite +direction, and had gained their ship before their pursuers could come +up with them; when they immediately hoisted sail, and bore away to the +south, under Egholm and Aggersoe. + +In the thicket near Vaarby Bridge, the shaggy-bearded fellows, +stretched on the grass, held a short council, at the same time making +good cheer from one of the huntsmen's wallets. A tall young man, with a +knight's feathered hat over his handsome brown locks, but otherwise +dressed as a seaman, in coarse pitched wadmel, alone stood up among +them, and appeared to be their leader. He had an expression of daring +in his features, which yet presented a fine noble outline, and a pair +of dark eyes flashed audaciously from under his bushy eyebrows. + +"There is no time now for stretching and lounging," said he, in an +imperious, commanding tone. "Give heed, fellows! To-day, I am both +count of Toensberg and Niels Breakpeace; and he who dares to disobey me, +I shall cut down on the spot." + +The fellows seemed to understand this discourse, without being at all +intimidated. They appeared to expect such a speech; and only half +rising from their recumbent position, regarded him with silence and +attention. + +"Over this bridge," he continued, "not a living soul from Korsoeer +crosses to-day, were he even king of Denmark. Whoever sets foot upon +the bridge is our prisoner. If he resists, we cut him down, or pitch +him into the river, without more ado. I remain at this side, with my +Norwegian bears; you, Morten Longknife, with your own men, shall guard +the other end. If you budge a foot when it comes to the pinch, it costs +you your neck. To Korsoeer may travel who will; but not a cat to +Slagelse. Do you understand?" + +A tall, red-bearded fellow, with a knife an ell long in his belt, had +sprung up, with ten others, sturdy and dirty-looking enough. "That is +easy to be understood, stern knight," said he, in the dialect of a +Jutland peasant, and nodding his head. "You and the northmen break +backs to-day, and we Jutes cleave brainpans. For that I can be depended +upon: it is a token that you know us." + +"You are to lie quiet in yonder thicket until I whistle, when you shall +spring up, and close the bridge in three ranks. As soon as I call out, +'Hack away!' cleave to the foot whoever comes. Now, off to your post!" + +Morten Longknife nodded assent. With his ten men, he went immediately +over the bridge, and disappeared in the thicket on the opposite bank of +the river. + +Drost Peter, in the meantime, rode between Sir Thorstenson and Bent +Rimaardson, at a brisk trot, along the road towards Vemmeloev and +Vaarby. They were silent, and seemed to be considering the most prudent +way of accomplishing their difficult undertaking. + +Squire Skirmen followed upon a lean hunter, and sorely grieved for the +loss of his norback. But he soon got into a lively conversation with +Sir Rimaardson's four huntsmen. They related to him many of their +master's daring exploits, when he allowed freebooters to land, that he +might catch and hang them. In return, Skirmen told them of his master's +feats in the Sleswick war, and at tilts and jousts, and gave them a +description of the magnificent tournament at Helsingborg, which he had +himself seen. Thereupon, he struck up a lively tourney song, and jigged +on his saddle as he sang:-- + + + "There shines upon the fourth shield + An eagle, and he is red; + And it is borne by Holger Danske; + Who killed the giant dead." + + +"My master bears an eagle on his seal," he added. "Were I in his place, +I would set the eagle in the shield, instead of the red bend. Do you +know what I shall have on my shield, when once I am a knight? It shall +be Folker Fiddler's mark. But there must be more than that: of my +shield it will be hereafter sung:-- + + + "There stands a maiden in the shield, + And a sword, and fiddle, and bow; + And it is borne by bold Skirmen, + Who will sing, not sleep, I trow." + + +While the young squire thus gave expression to his pleasing +expectations, they had passed Vemmeloev, and were approaching Vaarby +Bridge. The neighing, as of a foal, was presently heard from the copse +by the river-side, and Skirmen exclaimed, with surprise--"My little +norback!" In a moment he was by his master's side, and communicated to +him his discovery. + +Drost Peter stopped his horse. All was still. "If my squire has +heard aright," said the drost, "we shall, without doubt, meet our +horse-stealers here. They have probably riders with them, who will +oppose our progress. If they have ascertained who we are, and the +errand on which we ride, it was not imprudent of them to occupy this +important post." + +Both knights paused, and regarded the long, narrow bridge with an air +of thoughtfulness. + +"With twelve men, I could defend the bridge against a whole army," said +Sir Rimaardson. "We have two choices: either we must proceed at a +gallop, and endeavour to cut our way through; or we must ride hastily +down, and see if our horses can swim across. To ride back, and delay +ourselves by bringing aid, I will not propose to such valiant +gentlemen. Besides, at this moment, I have not a single able horseman +at home." + +"Let us cut our way through at a gallop," said Sir Thorstenson. "But +there is not a soul to be seen." + +"If Skirmen is right, we shall soon see more than we may care for," +replied Drost Peter. "Swim your horses well, Sir Rimaardson?" + +"The two that you and your squire ride I will answer for, if it be not +too muddy," replied the knight; "mine and Sir Thorstenson's are too +heavy: they will stick fast where there is the least mud." + +"There is no choice, then," said Drost Peter: "we must onwards, and, in +God's name, may cut our way through. Follow close after us, huntsmen." + +"Off!" cried Thorstenson, already spurring his horse. + +"Stay a moment!" exclaimed Drost Peter: "whether we may get over the +bridge alive, is uncertain; but our warrant must be secured. My bold +squire's dexterity I can depend upon; and it will not be difficult for +him to swim over, whilst we give the robbers something more to do than +to think of stopping him. If you agree with me, good sirs, we shall +entrust him with the king's letter and warrant: if we receive any +hindrance, he takes it to the governor of Haraldsborg, or destroys the +letter if he cannot escape." + +"You are cautious, noble knight," said Sir Rimaardson; "but I grant you +are right: we must be provided against every accident." + +"Good!" exclaimed Thorstenson. "If we must make our wills, let it be +done speedily. My fingers itch to get at the hounds." + +"There, my trusty Skirmen," said Drost Peter, giving to his squire the +carefully wrapt-up letter. "You perfectly understand us? This concerns +the security of the crown and royal house. If I demand not this letter +from you on the other side of the bridge, account to me for it beyond +the greatest bridge." He pointed gravely towards the heavens, and was +silent. + +The blood mounted into the brave squire's cheeks. "I must flee, then, +like a frightened wild goose, and not fight my way, gaily, by your +side? It is a hard command, sir drost; but you will it so, and I obey. +God be with you! We shall certainly meet beyond _that_ bridge." Again +came a neighing from the thicket. "My norback!" cried Skirmen, +joyfully; and, spurring his horse, he rode hastily down a little +by-path that led into the thicket near the river. + +At the same instant the three knights started, at a rapid gallop, and +with drawn swords, towards the bridge. + +"One at a time, or we shall throw one another into the river," cried +Thorstenson, taking the lead. + +They had almost reached the bridge, and not a soul was to be seen. + +"A false alarm!" cried Thorstenson: "there is no one here." + +"On, on!" shouted Drost Peter, riding past him. + +"That was not my meaning," grumbled Thorstenson; angrily, endeavouring +to regain the lead. + +But the first horse-shoe already clattered upon the narrow bridge, and +Sir Thorstenson was obliged to rein in his steed, lest he should plunge +his friend into the river. To their surprise, no one opposed them: the +seventh horse had already his forelegs on the bridge; and Drost Peter, +having arrived within a few paces of the opposite bank, began to think +their suspicions were groundless, when the shrill blast of a whistle +was heard in the rear. A gleam came suddenly from the thicket, and a +threefold impenetrable wall of gigantic, bearded men, with uplifted +halberds, stood at the end of the bridge, and barred the passage. At +the same instant, a similar barrier of Norwegian pirates was formed +behind them, and a powerful voice shouted--"Hold! or you are dead men!" + +Drost Peter's horse reared before the bright halberds, and was nearly +falling backwards into the river. + +"On, on!" cried Thorstenson, getting to his left side, and seizing the +rearing horse by the bridle: the animal plunged to the very brink of +the bridge, and appeared in imminent danger of falling into the gulph. +"On, on!" still shouted Thorstenson; but both he and Drost Peter vainly +sought to urge on their shy and strange steeds. This sudden stoppage +brought all the horses in the rear close together, and in the greatest +disorder, so that none of them could now stir without the certainty of +forcing another over the bridge. + +"Lay down your arms!" shouted the voice behind them, "or we pitch you +over, one and all!" + +Presently, Drost Peter's sword rang among the halberds, and Morten +Longknife fell, as his long blade whistled past Drost Peter's ear. + +"Throw them over, the dogs! hack away!" cried the young robber chief, +behind. + +With a wild shout, they commenced a furious onslaught from both sides +at once. Drost Peter and Thorstenson fought a dubious fight on the +brink of the bridge, in which their plunging horses were severely +wounded in the chest by the long halberds. A frightful battle raged +behind: the pirates pressed on, and the four huntsmen in the rear were +hurled, with their backs broken, together with their horses, into the +deep. + +Rimaardson could now, for the first time, stir; and he dexterously +turned his horse about, to avoid the same fate as his unhappy jagers. +He was on the point of rushing upon the wild, shouting freebooters, +when his eye fell on the young robber chief, who wore the knight's hat. +The sword fell from his hand, and both grew pale. + +"Hold, fellows! give place for them!" cried the leader of the pirates: +"in Satan's name, let them ride on!" + +In an instant, not a single rover was to be seen on the bridge. Drost +Peter and Sir Thorstenson were relieved as by a miracle, and rode +hastily over the suddenly vacated bridge. Sir Rimaardson followed them +silently, and as pale as a ghost. They rode up the height above the +thicket, and there drew up their tired and bleeding horses. Presently +they saw the ten rovers take flight, with their dead comrade's body, +and disappear in the thicket at the opposite end of the bridge. + +"How was this?" asked Drost Peter: "did the angel of death fight on our +side, and strike the murderers with terror? Are you also safe, Sir +Rimaardson?" + +"Safe?" he repeated, gloomily: "yes, in Satan's name, I am safe. Better +for me that I were lying, crushed and mangled, with my huntsmen." + +"What has happened to you? Are you wounded?" inquired Thorstenson. +"There is not a drop of blood in your cheek, and you are not the man to +grow pale in danger." + +"I have received no wound in my body," replied the knight; "but a +two-edged sword has entered my soul. The unhappy robber chief, with the +knight's hat, was my outlawed brother, Lave. God be gracious to his +sinful soul! If he fall into the hands of my coast-guards, I myself +must doom him to the rack and wheel." + +Both the knights were amazed; and, whilst they could now comprehend the +reason of their wonderful deliverance, they also felt, with horror, +their fellow-traveller's bitterness of soul. + +"Think no more of it, brave Sir Bent," said Thorstenson, at length, +consolingly. "In these mad times, a young hot-head may easily go +astray. If he was leader of these fellows, he deserves to stand at the +head of an army of warriors. The ambush was craftily and boldly +planned, if he knew us." + +"If it was the sight of your loyal countenance that struck him with +repentance and dread, noble knight," said Drost Peter, "there is still +hope of his salvation. Our gracious queen's kinsman cannot be so deeply +fallen but that, with God and the Holy Virgin's aid, he can rise again, +if time be granted him." + +Rimaardson shook his head, and was silent. + +"Welcome, welcome to this side of the bridge, noble sirs," cried a +cheerful, lively voice; and Squire Skirmen came along, waving his cap +with joy. He was mounted on his little norback, and leading the horses +of Drost Peter and Sir Thorstenson. In an instant he was on the height +along with them. He dismounted, and returned his master the packet +confided to him. + +"Here is the king's letter, sir," he said, joyously: "not a drop of +water has touched it, though there is not a dry thread on my body." + +"My old dapplegray!" exclaimed Thorstenson, springing from his wounded +horse, which he set at liberty. The tall, gray steed appeared delighted +again to see his master, who patted and caressed him like a restored +friend, as he swung himself gladly into his own saddle. + +Drost Peter, having again taken possession of the king's warrant, +extolled his trusty squire for his dexterity and management. He, too, +had descended from his strange horse, which bled profusely, and could +scarcely bear him any longer. He first examined the animal's wounds, +and bound his scarf about its chest; then, turning him over to the care +of his squire, he patted his own favourite brown steed, which pawed the +ground impatiently. "It was skilfully done," he said to Skirmen, as he +sprang into his saddle. "How did you get hold of the horses?" + +"While you were all fighting, I did not wish to be idle," replied +Skirmen. "I soon found my little norback: he nearly pawed me to death +with joy, the dear fellow! The other two horses were also grazing by +the river. Giving a smack to the hack I rode, I let him gallop home; +and, had it not been for my little norback, I should have been sitting +in the mud." + +"Thou art a devil's imp!" said Thorstenson; "and, if it were not that +thou art so stunted, there might be made a doughty wight of thee." + +"You, too, were stunted once on a time," replied Skirmen, offended; +"else Satan was the mother of you." + +They were now all mounted, and Thorstenson was already several paces in +advance. + +"But my poor huntsmen!" exclaimed Sir Rimaardson, pausing: "might any +of them yet be saved?" + +"I saw them hurled over," replied Skirmen: "it was a shocking sight. I +was already over the river, but I rode in again to save them. The black +steed was nimble, and swam ashore; but the three Wallachians are in the +mud." + +"But the men--the unfortunate huntsmen?" + +"Alas! that was the most lamentable part of the affair," replied +Skirmen, with a light sigh: "they had neither life nor a whole limb. I +had them drawn to land, and said, hastily, three paters and an ave for +their souls. Their corpses an old female peasant promised me to care +for." + +"Brother, brother! this blood is upon thee!" sighed Rimaardson, with a +choking voice, and giving his horse the spur. + +They shortly overtook Sir Thorstenson, and pursued their journey in +silence, and in earnest thought. + + * * * + +It was towards evening of the following day. In Flynderborg, which lay +near Orekrog or Elsineur, and almost in the same spot as the present +Cronberg, sat, in a large arched apartment, an elderly man in a brown +house-suit. There was a chess-board before him, and, opposite, was a +young and beautiful girl. It was Sir Lave Little, and his daughter +Inge. She wore the then customary in-door black dress of ladies, with +her rich, golden tresses bound with a fillet of pearls, worked in the +form of lilies. + +After his conversation with Drost Peter in the guard-chamber, and his +short dispute with Chamberlain Rane, the anxious and wavering Sir Lave +had not had an hour's rest. In the face of his stern kinsman, old Sir +John, he fancied he read that he was suspected of a private +understanding with the rebellious noblemen. His conscience did not +acquit him; and no sooner had he been relieved by Sir John from his +post in the guard-room, at an unusual hour, than he hurried away from +Nyborgand the Dane-court, that he might not be farther enticed into the +dangerous projects there on foot. He was the royal governor of +Flynderborg Castle, which, with huge wall-slings on its ramparts, +protected the entrance of the Sound, and received the ancient Sound +dues, as has since been more effectually done by the far more +distinguished Cronberg. + +Sir Lave Little certainly had not been guilty of any act that could +have been brought against him as evidence of treason; but he had been +at the recent Moellerup meeting with Stig Andersen, and had there, for +his friend and kinsman's sake, declared himself against the king with +more decision than formerly. That this meeting and its transactions had +been discovered, he knew; and he now feared, with reason, that he would +be called to account for expressions he could not deny, or even be +deprived, without legal trial, of his important post as commandant of +this castle. This secret anxiety pained him the more, that he was +obliged to confine it to his own breast. He held no familiar +intercourse with any soul in the castle. He lived there as a widower, +with his daughter, whom he regarded as still in some degree a child, +and feared to entrust her too freely with his affairs. + +This, his only child, he loved exceedingly, albeit she little agreed +with him on many important public questions, in which she appeared to +take more interest than might have been expected in a girl of her age. +She was scarcely fifteen, but of a tall, erect growth; and already +expressed her will so decidedly, as often to astonish her wavering, +hesitating father. She was a granddaughter of the recently deceased, +powerful Sir Absalom Andersen, who traced his lineage from Asker Bag +and Skjalm Hvide, and who, in his testament, had duly remembered Sir +Lave Little and his daughter. + +Proud Inge, as the froward damsel was already called by the people of +the castle, exceedingly resembled her high-souled deceased mother, and +had not only inherited the genuine Danish exterior of her mother and +the whole Absalom family, but also their ancient patriotic spirit, true +love of country, and attachment to the legitimate reigning family, in +inseparable conjunction. When she heard of the perils that threatened +the crown and kingdom, her dark blue eyes flashed, and she wished that +she could only, like her noble kinsmen, John Little, or David +Thorstenson, or Drost Peter Hessel, watch over the safety of the throne +and country with manly vigilance and vigour. Drost Peter's name she +seldom mentioned, and; as it always seemed, with somewhat of dislike. +That she had, from her childhood, been destined as his future wife, was +to her an insufferable thought, and aroused her sense of freedom and +womanly dignity to the bitterest degree. She could only faintly +remember the drost as a handsome, kindly youth, whom she had played +with when a child. At that time she appeared to have had some fondness +for him; but, from the moment that she became aware that she was +destined for his wife, his remembrance had become loathsome to her. It +was as if an unseen power had made him her hereditary enemy, and he was +the only man of whom she was disposed to think ill, without sufficient +reasons. She could not, however, conceal the interest she felt in the +many good deeds and excellent qualities she had lately heard ascribed +to the active young drost, whose important services to the crown tended +still further to elevate him in her estimation. Sometimes, indeed, she +would even forget their hated relationship, and break forth into +involuntary expressions of admiration. But the reports that, during the +last year, had been circulated to the drost's prejudice, had also come +to her ears. That he was much indebted to his comeliness and talents +for his rapid promotion, was a general opinion among the people, even +where they expressed themselves with the most delicacy and reserve; and +the supposed taint on Drost Peter's honour, which envy was only all too +zealous to exaggerate, converted Inge's esteem for her preordained +bridegroom into contempt, almost amounting to abhorrence. She had +often, from that instant, begged her father rather to bury her in a +convent for life, than wed her to a men who, with all his merit, she +could never love and respect. + +Until recently, the father had given only vague replies to these +petitions, and begged her at least to suspend her judgment until she +had seen him, and renewed her half-forgotten acquaintanceship. The +drost, he told her, was a distinguished man, a true favourite of +fortune, and that, except in case of absolute necessity, a promise made +to a deceased friend should be held sacred. Moreover, its fulfilment +had reference to the fortunes and future fate of two illustrious +families, through their prosperity and influence. But, during the last +half year, the father had frequently expressed himself dissatisfied +with Drost Peter, and with his zealous efforts to exalt the misused +power of the king. + +On these points, however, proud Inge warmly defended his conduct, and +also extolled him as a brave friend to his sovereign and country; yet +her joy was great when her father, on his return from the Dane-court, +declared her entirely free from every engagement with respect to Drost +Peter Hessel. He had given her his assurance that she should never be +required to wed this zealous royalist, whom every open-minded Dane had +the greatest reason to shun, though a certain degree of respect could +not be denied him for his sagacity and bold uprightness. + +Never had proud Inge felt herself so glad and lighthearted as on that +day; and she now seized every opportunity to evince her gratitude to +her father for a promise that first gave her a full consciousness of +her womanly dignity, and of being the free, highborn daughter of a +knight. When needful, she played draughts and chess with him, and +induced him to drive away his anxiety and discontent with a recreation +to which he was exceedingly attached. She was careful, however, to +conceal from him the slight interest with which she removed the taken +pieces, whilst her thoughts flew over the whole free and glorious world +she now saw opened up to her, and she joyfully recalled to her +imagination a long line of famous ancestors, amongst whom the noblest +women of Denmark had, from her earliest childhood stood before her eyes +as glorious images of light. + +Father and daughter were still sitting silently at the game of chess, +and the Lady Inge perceived that her abstracted parent heeded not his +moves, and often lost his pieces. He seemed as if in a dream. + +"But tell me, then, dear father," she said at length, breaking the long +silence, "do you think it possible, as it was asserted when you were +away, that King Waldemar's grandson, the foolhardy Duke Waldemar, +really aspires to the crown, after the king's death?" + +"Silence, child! Do not speak thus! It may cost us our lives," replied +the father, anxiously, and looking round him. "It is mere silly talk. +But those who bring such reports into circulation ought never more to +see the light. Do not listen to such conversation, my dear, good Inge, +and give no heed to things you cannot understand. Discreet young +damsels should not busy themselves with state affairs, but attend to +their looms and household matters: I have often told you so. I rebuke +you needfully, my good child; for your discourse frequently makes me +anxious and uneasy." + +"But when it concerns the country and kingdom, my father, we young +damsels are as much Danes as the young knights and swains; and it is +not the first time that Danish women have been obliged to think on +affairs of equal importance. Had the Lady Inge, and the proud +Ingefried, not dared to think on something more than their looms and +kitchens, they had not bored Swain Grathe's fleet, and sank it to the +bottom; and then, perhaps, the great Waldemar had not been King of +Denmark." + +"Where get you these stories, my dearest child? Whom have you heard +repeat these silly old tales that you have always at the tip of your +tongue? You have never heard them from me--that I know." + +"Ah, my mother related them to me when I was very young; and she, also, +it was who taught me so many of our pretty old ballads." + +"Ballads! There we have it! All ballads and chronicles lie, my child. +They are but fables and superstitions, which people invent who have +nothing to do but to please fools and children. When do you hear me +relate stories or sing ballads? People who have serious matters in +their heads, have other things to think about than such silly trifles." + +"Truly, father, never have I heard you sing ballads or tell tales; but +my mother loved the old songs much, and delighted to sing them, and to +recite the pretty tales. If there were no true ballads, and if our wild +young maidens did not sing about our old kings and heroes, and our true +noble women, no great man or woman would be remembered longer than a +lifetime. Then it were not worth living in the world, when the most +glorious events that happen among us were mere passing show. What +avails it that we are rich and powerful, if we perform nothing that +deserves to be remembered when we are dead? and what to posterity would +be the lives of the greatest of mankind, if people had not a pleasure +in preserving their names and their exploits in songs and chronicles?" + +"Ah, child, dearest child! this is only enthusiasm and superstition. +Whatever is worth being preserved is remembered well enough without +writing chronicles and singing songs about it; and in our times, people +should have something better to think of than such trifles and old +stories. Yet sing, in God's name, as much as you please, about old +kings and warriors: it will do no greater harm than it has done; only, +leave alone what happens in our own times. There is nothing in these +worth singing or talking about. 'No one is happy until he is laid in +his grave,' said a wise man; and it is a true saying. In these +unsettled times, my child, one cannot be too cautious: a thoughtless +word may do greater mischief than you dream of. Look out once more, and +see, by the banner, how the wind lies." + +Inge rose, and looked, from the little round window, into the +court-yard of the castle, where, over the arched gateway, waved a lofty +banner, adorned with the two royal lions. + +"The wind is gone towards the east," said Inge, carelessly, again +sitting down; "you expect some one from Scania, to-night, perhaps?" + +"Not exactly so," answered the knight, rising. "An easterly +wind--hem!--and it was north-westerly only an hour ago. With this wind +no one can cross the Sound to-night. I must go and speak with the +ferrymen. I expect some strange gentlemen, child--people of +distinction, and my good friends. Should they arrive in my absence, +receive them in a friendly manner, and set before them the best there +is in the house. Entertain them as I know thou canst; but ask them +neither their names, nor whither they journey: that would not beseem +thee. Above all things, say not a word on state affairs, or of what +thou thinkest or dost not think on such matters. This is something that +thou must not have an opinion about. Now, now! redden not thus, my +child! Thou canst not surely be angry with thy father? Understand me +rightly. Thou mayest, in God's name, think what thou wilt--that nobody +can forbid thee: but these are not the times to say aloud what thou +dost think; and thou art never cautious, little Inge: thou often +talkest, loudly and boldly, things that I dare scarcely repeat to +myself in my closet. Forget not, therefore, what I have been saying. I +shall ride, perhaps, to meet the strangers, and be back again in an +hour. If they come by another road than I expect, and arrive here +before me, see to their wants, like a good housekeeper. The porter and +steward know discretion; and, to-night, the castle stands open for +every traveller, without any one being required to announce himself. +Thou art not afraid to be alone, my child? Thou hast thy waiting-maids +at hand, and the castle is full of servants." + +"Afraid?" repeated proud Inge, colouring still more deeply; "nay, +father, of what should I be afraid? Thy friends cannot be thy +daughter's foes. But thou art so strange, my father--so mysterious--and +not glad, and at ease. Art thou unwell?" + +"No, my child; but I have some unpleasant matters to think about, which +thou canst not understand. But take no heed of this. Do not sit here +alone, in the twilight. Get a light, and let thy maidens come in, and +sing ballads with thee. Thou mayest sing ballads, my child: it is +suiting to thine years. What I said about ballads I did not mean to +refer to thee. Only, be cheerful now, and be not uneasy on my account. +Nothing shall happen." With these words, he patted her kindly on the +cheek, and departed. + +It began to grow dark. Her father's mysterious inquietude and +ill-disguised anxiety had made a singular impression on the young girl, +who otherwise had never known fear; and, as she now sat alone, in the +great gloomy hall, various alarming thoughts took possession of her +mind. She had heard many, in part unfounded, rumours of pirates and +robbers: these she cared little about. But that the land was full of +secret traitors, who threatened the destruction of the king, and all +his more trusty and attached friends, was a general, and, to the Lady +Inge, a far more distressing rumour. This important fortress had +usually been kept strongly barred against every stranger who did not, +in the first place, give his name and errand with much preciseness. Why +an exception was to be made this evening, she could not comprehend; and +why her father had been induced to leave the castle at a time when he +expected important and distinguished guests, was equally inconceivable. +From his uneasy attention to the direction of the wind, and his +disappointment when he found it easterly, as well as from his +command not to ask the strangers their names, or whither they were +journeying, she supposed that he might be expecting some friends, who +were eluding pursuit, and intended passing over to Sweden that night. +Notwithstanding her father's reserve and cautiousness, she had observed +that he took a zealous part in the quarrel Stig Andersen and his +kinsmen were fomenting against the king. She was, however, only +imperfectly acquainted with the reasons for this quarrel. That the king +had outraged Stig Andersen's wife, and had been denounced by the +powerful marsk, she had heard; but of the particular circumstances she +knew nothing. According to her notions of a king, and the idea she had +formed in her childhood, from her mother's descriptions of the great +Waldemars, she entertained such a deep reverence for the name of +royalty, that she could not conceive how a subject should be offended +with his king, or that he should, in anywise, have a right to oppose +himself to his sovereign. That her father should be induced, either +from friendship, or on account of family ties, to forget his allegiance +to the king, was a thought she dreaded to dwell distinctly upon; but +now she secretly began to fear such a disaster, which, of all others, +she considered the greatest; and, for the first time in her life, she +felt herself in a state of anxiety. She looked round the gloomy +apartment, and fancied she beheld a lurking regicide, with a gleaming +dagger, in every corner. She hastily arose to call for lights; but +scarcely had she risen, before the door was gently opened, and a rough, +heavy male figure, closely wrapt in a coarse wadmel cloak, slipped +cautiously and stealthily across the threshold. The last faint traces +of expiring day revealed to her glance a wild, shaggy, filthy +countenance, more like that of a savage animal than of a human being. +She stepped back, and was on the point of uttering a cry of alarm; but, +blushing at her fears, she controlled herself, and recalled to mind her +father's instructions, that she should receive all his guests with a +dignity becoming the mistress of the house. + +"Welcome, stranger," she said, as boldly as she could, though her voice +trembled, as she advanced a step or two. "My father will be here +immediately," she added; "allow me to procure a light." + +"Nay, no light, fair maiden. Are you alone, here, in the castle?" + +This question, in a deep, gruff voice, which struck her with its +subdued and mysterious tone, increased her alarm; and the tall, clumsy, +gigantic form advanced a few steps farther into the hall. She stepped +hastily back, and laid her hand on the latch of the kitchen-door, but +again took courage, and remained. + +"Alone?" she repeated. "Nay: I am, it is true, a knight's daughter, but +I do not take upon myself to defend a royal fortress alone. If you wish +to see the garrison of the castle, you may do so in one moment." + +"Let me not frighten you away, fair madden," said the stranger, +stepping back; "I have just come off the sea, and am not in train to +appear before fine women-folks. I am only an humble groom, sent hither +an my master's errand, to inquire whether Sir Lave Little can shelter +his friends to-night; and whether a couple of royal hounds have not +arrived here this evening." + +"My father's friends are welcome," replied the knight's daughter: "he +has gone out to meet them, and will be here forthwith. Of the hounds I +have heard nothing. If you are the strange gentleman's servant, you +shall immediately be provided for in the servants' hall." + +She was about to lift the latch of the kitchen-door; but the stranger +raised his hand, almost menacingly. "Stay! No light. I go immediately," +he muttered. "There are no strange guests here, then--no travellers +from Nyborg?" + +"Not that I am aware of," replied Inge; "but the castle is large, and, +although many royal soldiers be here, there is still room enough for +guests who are true to their king and country." + +"Good. I shall bear my master this answer; and, if he is satisfied with +it, you shall soon see us. Farewell fair maiden. Although you do not +seem to wish that I should approach near you, I dare, nevertheless, +take my oath that you are as handsome as brave. You need not make an +alarm on my account, nor call the garrison together. I come here as a +good friend: my master's good friends are also thine." With these +words, be hastily departed through the door by which he had entered. + +To prevent his re-entrance before there were lights and other persons +present, Lady Inge first proceeded to lock the door after him. Then +calling her handmaids, she caused them to light all the wax-lights, +which were placed before bright shields, on the whitened walls of the +large hall. In the round side apartment, she ordered a table to be +spread for the mysterious guests who had been invited; and went, +herself, through the kitchen, to the castle-wards, to see that the +men-servants were present. She found them all, twelve in number, seated +at the supper-table, and returned to the kitchen without betraying her +anxiety. As soon as she had given the cooks and pantry-maids the +necessary orders, she retraced her steps, with evident composure, to +the lighted-up hall, withdrew the bolts from the front door, according +to the hospitable usage of the house, and desired two only of her +handmaidens to remain with her. They sat down, as usual, to their +sewing-table, and drew forth the various articles of feminine +handicraft they were busied upon. One of the maidens was a young, +lively girl, always full of news, and having much to tell. She looked +surprised at the numerous lights, and the sumptuous preparations, and +asked, inquisitively, who were the guests expected so late, and with +such unusual state. + +"I know not," answered Inge, in an indifferent tone. "But tell us +something new, little Elsie," she added, hastily, and seemingly to +amuse herself. "Have you heard anything lately concerning your +sweetheart? Does he come over to take you away this summer?" + +"It will be some time to that yet, lady," replied Elsie, and +immediately broke off into her favourite topic. "He cares more about +his valiant master, at Moellerup, than about me, or all the girls in the +world. Since he has been with the marsk, in the Swedish war, he has +become somewhat proud; but I don't blame him for that: he can still say +he has helped to pull a king off his throne. You open your eyes, lady; +but it is, nevertheless, true and certain. Was not the Swedish king +dethroned? and by our valiant Marsk Andersen and his brave people? Mat +Jute is the marsk's right hand: he is almost as tall as his master, and +a daring fellow, you may trow. Shame fall it! were he not a poor +peasant's son, he would one day be a knight. But if he does not soon +let me hear from him," she continued, tossing back her head, "I shall +be no leaning-stick, indeed. If he no longer cares for little Elsie, I +shall bid him good-day, and look out for another. There are as brave +and handsome fellows in Zealand, and I am not exactly going to fall +sick for a Juttish landsknecht." + +"You do not resemble your faithful namesake in the ballad," said Lady +Inge--"she who fretted herself to death for Sir Aage." + +"It must certainly have been a long time since that happened, you well +may trow, my high-born lady. At present the world is wiser, and girls +are not so simple. Were they to fret themselves to death, now-a-days, +on account of young men's inconstancy, there would soon not be a living +maiden in the country. Nay, nay," she continued, humming over a song:-- + + + "As, who that trusts the rotten bough, + So, she who trusts a young man's vow. + + "As, who would grasp the eel, must fail, + So, she who trusts a young man's tale." + + +"This song is new," said Lady Inge; "it is not so said in the old one: +there the faithful lovers are borne to the grave together." + +"Much good might it do them!" exclaimed the maiden. "I cannot yet say +that I should be pleased, if Mat Jute were to die: a dead bridegroom +would never become a living one, were one to go ten times to the grave +with him." + +"There must have been more fidelity in the olden times," said Inge, +seriously. "It was better also for king and country. They must have +been happy people who then lived in Denmark." + +"What happiness there was in dying of grief, noble lady, I cannot well +conceive; and what does it signify to the king and country, that there +is no constancy in a love-smit soldier?" + +"I can tell you, little Elsie, that when there is no constancy in a +soldier in this respect, there is little in any other; and so he cannot +be depended upon when he is called on to defend the throne and the +realm. He who can forget and forsake his sweetheart, can still more +easily forget and forsake his master." + +"By my troth, so does not Mat Jute," replied Elsie. "He would rather +slay every man alive, than permit any one to say a bad word concerning +his master. He once lifted his knife against me, on that very score, +though he vowed he loved me as the apple of his eye. He would not be +afraid to make a thrust at the king himself, if a regular war should +break out between him and the marsk." + +"Are you mad, girl?" exclaimed Lady Inge, in astonishment. "The marsk +is the king's subject. If he should wage war against the king, he would +be a traitor and shameless rebel." + +"I do not understand that," said Elsie; "but this I know well, that if +the marsk could not have his wife secure against our king, when he was +waging war for him like a brave man, it is not so unreasonable, that, +as a brave man, he should feel angry, and do the best he can to right +himself." + +"This is certainly a false and shameful rumour. A genuine Skiolding[17] +can never disgrace his high lineage." + +"It is all the same to me," answered the maiden; "but I should be quite +as well satisfied if Mat Jute would only keep himself aloof from the +great and their quarrels. The small suffer at last, and he may one day +meet with some great mishap. I well remember how the ballad goes:-- + + + "The knight, and eke his swain, + They rode from the Ting together: + The knight they let go free-- + The swain they hanged in a tether." + + +"Let us rather sing one of the good old ballads, little Elsie," said +Lady Inge, interrupting the light-minded maiden; "and lay rightly to +heart what you are singing, and so perhaps you may one day come to +recollect that you are a Danish girl." + +"I can well bear that in mind," replied Elsie: "I can never understand +a word of German, and have trouble enough with the Jutlandish." + +"But a Danish girl is true to her lover, and a Danish man deserts not +king or country. Do you remember the ballad of King Didrik? Let us sing +that." + +Lady Inge began, and her two handmaidens accompanied her:-- + + + "The king he rules the castle, + And else he rules the land, + And he rules many a warrior bold, + With drawn sword in his hand: + For the king he rules the castle." + + +While they were singing, the door was opened; but Lady Inge was +thinking only of the old heroic ballad that her mother had sung to her +when a child, and which always led her to fancy a king like Waldemar +the Great, and a castle like Flynderborg, where she was sitting, the +only castle she was acquainted with. The bold notes of the song, and +the remembrances of her childhood which it awakened within her, always +put her in a gay and happy frame of mind; and she felt herself secure +in the castle, which the king ruled with his warriors bold. Upon this +occasion, the song had the usual inspiriting effect. She had forgotten +all that so recently disturbed her: her eyes sparkled with lively +animation; and the maidens could only give ear to her, while she sang +alone, in her unusually deep-toned voice, in continuation:-- + + + "Let the peasant rule his house and home, + His steed, the warrior bold-- + The king of Denmark ruleth + The castle, keep, and hold. + For the king he rules the castle." + + +Lady Inge and her maidens now for the first time noticed the tread of +spurred heels on the floor. They rose in astonishment, and Lady Inge +with unwonted precipitation. They perceived three strangers in the +middle of the hall. One was in the dress of a huntsman, and the two +others were clad as citizens on a journey; nevertheless, under their +gray cloaks they had long swords, like those worn by knights. It was +Sir Rimaardson, with Drost Peter, and Sir Thorstenson. The mien and +expression of the fair songstress, on their entrance, astonished them; +and they remained standing, unwilling to interrupt her. + +They now approached with much politeness, and saluted the knight's fair +daughter. Although they were not dressed as knights, their bearing and +manners instantly denoted them to be men of high station and dignity; +and Lady Inge supposed them the distinguished guests of whom her father +had spoken. The first glance at their interesting and friendly +countenances gave her confidence. + +"You are welcome, noble sirs," said she, with entire self-possession, +and returning their salute. "My father has been expecting you, and has +ridden out to meet you. You must have come by another road than he +anticipated. Your groom or squire has doubtless told you that there are +no strangers here?" + +"We have only this instant arrived, noble lady," began Sir Thorstenson; +"and our squire could have told us nothing regarding the state of the +house, seeing that he has not yet penetrated farther than the stables. +That your father has expected us, we cannot at all suppose: indeed, we +thought we should have surprised him." + +"To our astonishment, the gates were opened to us without any one +inquiring our name or business," said Sir Rimaardson. "This confidence +is flattering. Your song, fair maiden, we would not dare to disturb: it +was an assurance that, even although unknown, we should be welcome to +you, as men true to our king and country." + +"For none else stands this castle open," replied Inge. "Your names and +errand no one may presume to inquire about, noble sirs. You are +specially welcome to my father, I can assure you." So saying, she +regarded their manly, honest countenances with satisfaction and +confidence. + +Drost Peter had not yet said a word, but stood perplexed, and almost +bashfully, before her, with a singular expression of surprise and +melancholy, and with a kind of dreamy pleasure in his calm, earnest +look. + +"Step nearer, gentlemen," continued Lady Inge, with a light heart, and +completely relieved from any doubt of disloyalty in her father's +connections, and from every uneasiness regarding the mysterious guests +expected: "you find here an open lady's room, where, truth to say, I am +glad to see the friends of my father, who can occupy his place in his +absence. He left me half an hour since, to return in an hour if he did +not meet you. A fellow, who represented himself as your groom, almost +frightened me in the dusk of the evening. The castle, at other times, +is never so accessible. Under these circumstances, you are to me the +more welcome. If you would please to take refreshment, gentlemen, it is +already prepared." + +The knights looked at each other with astonishment. + +"Some mistake must have occurred here, noble lady," said Sir +Rimaardson; "but, if you will permit us, we shall avail ourselves of +it, and defer the explanation until your father arrives." + +"Permit me a question, noble lady," said Drost Peter, appearing at +length to wake from his sweet dream; his eyes, meanwhile, resting with +kindly interest on the maiden's open countenance and noble form; "and +pardon me if it is amiss. Is your Christian name Inge? and are you the +daughter of the governor of this castle, Sir Lave Little, and his noble +wife, deceased, the Lady Margarethe, Absalom Andersen's youngest +daughter?" + +"You knew my mother, noble sir," exclaimed Lady Inge, joyfully, and, in +her joy, forgetting his question and his singular solemnity of manner: +"but, nay, you could scarcely have known her, else you would have known +me also; for I am said to resemble my blessed mother exceedingly." + +"I have seen your mother in my childhood," said the young drost; "but +she was then no longer young: she was, however, about your height. You +have inherited her eyes, noble lady, and, as I can hear, her deep, +sweet voice, and her fondness for our old heroic ballads. The one you +have just sung, I seem to have heard in my cradle: it recalls a time +when I had happy dreams about the days of our Waldemars, and of him who +ruled the castle, and so many warriors bold." + +"That was no mere dream, noble knight," replied Inge, with lively +interest. "That you and these good gentlemen are knights, I must permit +myself at once to believe, though I am not at liberty to put the +question. That the king, God be praised! still rules over every Danish +land and castle, and over many bold and doughty heroes, is no dream, I +know: this, at least, you and these good gentlemen will admit. If, +then, you have heard heroic ballads in your cradle, noble sir," she +added, with a look of confidence, "they have certainly not been sung in +vain." + +Drost Peter blushed, but raised his eyes boldly, and with a look of +frankness. "If it please God and Our Lady," he said, "there is no dream +so marvellous that it cannot be fulfilled, and the good old times may +yet return." + +A page now opened the door of the dining-hall. + +"You have probably travelled far, and need refreshment," said Lady +Inge, remembering her duty as housekeeper, and pointing to the opened +door. + +Drost Peter, who was accustomed to courtly manners, involuntarily +offered his arm to the knight's daughter. She led him to the end of the +table, in the round turret apartment, and gave the maidens a signal for +their attendance. Sir Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson followed the young +hostess, and Thorstenson took his place on her right hand. Two stately +pages set forth, on the fringed table-cloth, roast game and baked +barley-bread, while an active cupbearer took care to fill the wine-cups +from a large silver flagon. The two handmaidens stood respectfully +behind Lady Inge's chair, with modest, downcast eyes, but ever and anon +contrived to cast a look of curiosity towards the strangers; the +handsome young drost, in particular, appearing much to attract them. + +The conversation soon became general. Lady Inge carefully guarded +herself against any expression that would appear to betray curiosity; +but still she would not have been displeased if her guests had chosen +voluntarily to discover who they were. + +"The Dane-court is over, it is said," she remarked, when a fitting +pause ensued. "I regret that I have never been present at a Dane-court, +for one does not hear or see much in this lonely fortress. You must +have seen the king, noble sirs: I should like to know if he looks as I +picture him to myself." + +"What kind of person do you fancy him, then, noble lady?" inquired Sir +Thorstenson. "I'll be bound you think him, at least, a head taller than +I am, and like King Didrik of Bern, or some other of those valiant +kings you sing about." + +Lady Inge looked at the tall knight with the long plaited beard. "More +valiant than you appear, he needs scarcely be," she answered; "but such +like I do not imagine him. At the head of a band of bold troopers, I +should think you were in your place; but--excuse me, sir knight--you +seem too hasty in your conduct to govern a kingdom." + +Thorstenson stroked his beard. "In that you may be right, fair lady," +he muttered; confirming, by his air of chagrin, the young lady's frank +expression. + +"Were I to compare any of you with my idea of the king," continued Lady +Inge "it would be this gentleman;" and her calm blue eyes rested +searchingly on Drost Peter. He started at the compliment, which a +playful smile seemed instantly to contradict. "But such a comparison +might not astonish you, noble sir," she continued, "if, instead of +deploring the departure of the days of the great Waldemars, you had +power to bring them back again." + +The guests regarded with surprise the knight's young daughter, who +jested so good-humouredly; and, at the same time, with the dignity of a +princess, exercised over them a secret mastery, of which she did not +appear to be aware. Drost Peter's cheeks reddened; and he felt himself +both attracted and repelled, in a singular manner, by the bold, +composed girl. But, at her latter words, he seemed almost to forget +himself and his position, in a higher and more important thought. + +"The power you speak of, noble lady," he commenced, with calmness and +earnestness, his large eyes sparkling with fire and energy--"that power +which shall recall to a people days of departed glory, you may well +miss, where it cannot be found save by a miracle. That power has no +knight or hero in Denmark--that power has no monarch in this world: it +must come from above, and it is not the lot of any single man to +possess and exercise it. If it flashes not from many thousand eyes +united, and pours not forth from every heart in Denmark, the greatest +king in the universe cannot raise the fallen, nor restore to the people +the lofty spirit of our ancestors." + +"You may be right, noble sir," replied Lady Inge, with an interest that +gave her cheeks a deeper tinge, and her eyes an almost dazzling +radiance; "but who has told you that this spirit is fled? Our king +himself I know not, and he is arrogantly blamed by many; but still I +know he has men by his side who boldly and bravely watch over the +security of the crown and the honour of the people. Among these, I may +venture to mention my own kinsman, the old Sir John: every Danish man, +I know, must respect him. Were the proud marsk, at Moellerup, as loyal +as he is brave, Denmark had yet perhaps an Axel Hvide, or a Count +Albert. David Thorstenson, too, I have heard named among the heroes of +our time; and you must certainly know, yourselves, many other names +which do honour to our age." + +Sir Thorstenson nodded, and felt himself highly flattered to hear his +name among those of the young damsel's heroes. The adventure in which +he and his friends found themselves amused him greatly, and he took a +fancy to know the patriotic young lady's opinion of his comrades. "But +the best you forget, fair maiden," said he, merrily. "What say you of +Sir Bent Rimaardson, of Tornborg?" + +"He guards our coasts like another Vetheman, they say: I and every +woman in Zealand have to thank him that we need not fear the wild +Norwegian algrev and the ruthless Niels Breakpeace." + +Rimaardson bit his lips, and was silent in the presence of a renown +that his own eyes had so recently shown him to be unmerited. + +Thorstenson wished to compensate for the failure of his joke, and +thought to give his other companion better cause to thank him for his +sally. + +"But if you would name the eminent men of the king and country," said +he, hastily, "you ought, first and foremost, to have mentioned the +young Drost Peter Hessel, who so soon has had the good fortune to stand +so near the throne, and so deservedly." + +Lady Inge was silent for an instant, and her animation appeared +suddenly to be converted into coldness. A short and general silence +ensued; but to the young drost it was an eternity of torment. If he did +not expect to be extolled and admired by his childhood's bride, neither +did he expect to be, the object of her dislike and contempt. + +"My father tarries long," said the knight's daughter, breaking the +irksome silence. "I am conversing with you, noble sirs, on matters +which probably are not befitting among strangers," she added. "But you +must excuse me, gentlemen. On certain subjects I forget, at times, that +my sex is seldom allowed the pleasure even of talking about the happy, +busy life in which we are not permitted to take an active part. +Respecting the person you last mentioned, you must allow me to be +silent. It matters little to him what a Danish maiden thinks of him, if +she cannot, like the queen, advance his power and fortune." + +Drost Peter paled. He felt himself so deeply wounded with these words, +that he was on the point of making himself known, or, at least, of +defending himself against the last severe accusation; but, at that +moment, the door of the outer hall was opened, and well-known voices +were heard near at hand. + +"The duke!" whispered Sir Rimaardson; and, to their surprise, they +perceived the duke with his drost, together with the algrev and Sir +Lave, approaching the door of the dining-room. + +Lady Inge rose to receive her father and the new comers. The knights +also arose, and Thorstenson and Rimaardson looked doubtingly at each +other; but Drost Peter now felt himself entirely at his ease. The +injurious mistake had awakened all his pride; and the consciousness +that his own energy and merits had raised him to the honours he held, +gave him a boldness that bordered almost on insolence. He felt here all +the importance of his position, where, travelling on the king's errand, +he had right and power, if required, to act with royal authority. He +advanced towards the duke and his followers with politeness and +dignity, but without letting it appear that he knew them in the plain +gray cloaks in which they had wrapped themselves, as if they did not +wish to be recognised. He directed his salutation principally to Sir +Lave, as governor and chief of the castle. The astonished Sir Lave +instantly recognised the drost, and changed colour, but hastily took +occasion, from the drost's plain outer garment, to greet him as a +stranger of humble rank, that he had never before seen. + +"I and these gentlemen are not unwelcome to you, then?" said Drost +Peter, while, without the least embarrassment, he presented to him his +travelling companions, without naming them. "We have, as you perceive, +sir knight, partaken of your hospitality without hesitation. We have, +besides, an errand to you, as royal governor here, which we shall +impart to you at your convenience." + +Sir Lave bowed, silently and distantly, with an anxious side look to +the duke and his followers, who did not appear the least surprised at +this meeting, and had hastily turned their backs towards Drost Peter +and his friends. + +"We flatter ourselves that we are known to you," continued Drost Peter, +"notwithstanding the strange dress we prefer travelling in. The rumours +respecting the insecurity of the roads are not unfounded: we have had +serious proofs of that. You perceive that those good gentlemen there +have used the same precaution," he added, as he pointed to the duke and +Count Mindre-Alf, who, along with Sir Abildgaard, were engaged in +private conversation, in the dimmest part of the outer hall, and +closely wrapped in their large cloaks, with their backs towards the +dining-room. + +Sir Lave, in the meanwhile, had recovered himself. "Be pleased to +follow me to my private apartment, gentlemen," he said, with apparent +calmness. "I see my daughter has already cared for your entertainment; +I am, therefore, now at your service, and can hear your business +without interruption. Take care of my new guests, in the meantime, my +daughter." + +He gave the servants a signal, on which they hastily took a wax-light +in each hand, and opened a little concealed door in the wall of the +circular dining-room. One of the servants led the way into a long dark +passage, whilst the other remained standing by the door. + +"Let me show you the way," said Sir Lave, going before them. + +As soon as Drost Peter and his two companions had entered the dark +passage, the servant who had held the door open disappeared. It was +suddenly dark behind them, and the door closed with a hollow clang, +which made the knights start. + +"This is a convenient arrangement," said Sir Lave, in an indifferent +tone. "I must be prepared for all kinds of guests, you know. Gentlemen +like you, who come on important state affairs, I invariably converse +with as privately as possible, to avoid interruption." + +The long passage led to the eastern wing of the castle, which projected +into the Sound. It was terminated by a narrow, vaulted, spiral +staircase. + +"I must beg you to go one at a time here," said Sir Lave: "the stair is +somewhat small, and you may be incommoded in getting a few steps +upwards. I often find this way troublesome; but one cannot be cautious +enough in these times, and a private message from the king must be +heard in private." As he spoke, he ascended hastily, without looking +behind him. + +Drost Peter, who followed him closely, paused once or twice, and put a +few indifferent questions to him on the construction of the castle, at +the same time pointing behind him; but Sir Lave continued to ascend, +and answered his inquiries without stopping or turning. + +"Singular!" whispered Sir Rimaardson to Thorstenson. "Were he not the +brave John Little's kinsman, we should barely trust him. Saw you his +perplexity, and his look towards the duke?" + +"If he betray us, it shall cost him his life," whispered Thorstenson, +laying his hand on the hilt of his sword: "he shall not go three +strides from us." + +Drost Peter, observing that his companions whispered suspiciously +behind him, turned round, and laid his finger on his lips. "The wind is +still easterly," he remarked, in a careless tone: "nobody can well +think of crossing the Sound to-night." + +"It is scarcely possible," replied Sir Lave: "you must determine on +taking your abode with me to-night, gentlemen." + +"That is not our intention," said Drost Peter: "beside, you have +guests, who probably have greater claims upon your hospitality, and +from whose society we necessarily detain you too long. Shall we soon +reach your private apartment, sir knight?" + +"In a moment," he replied, as he redoubled his pace. + +Drost Peter had mentally counted the number of steps, and had reckoned +the sixtieth, when they halted on a landing. An iron-studded door was +opened, and they entered a narrow turret-chamber, where there was only +a single window, which stood open, but was provided with strong iron +bars. The wax-lights flickered in the current of air, and the servant +lighted a large lantern suspended from the roof. + +"Your closet almost resembles a prison," observed Drost Peter. + +"It is sometimes used for that purpose," replied Sir Lave: "it is the +most secure part of the castle. This tower, as you may perceive, +stands half in the water, but it commands an excellent view over the +Sound.----Now you may go," he said, turning to the servant: "nobody +must disturb us here. Desire my daughter and the strangers not to wait +for us." + +The servant went out, and the knight locked the heavy door himself, and +put the key in his pocket. + +"Now, I am quite at your service, gentlemen. What weighty message does +the king send me by three such important persons? Prudence forbade me +to recognise you sooner." + +"We are sent by the king on a business of much consequence," said Drost +Peter, calmly and self-possessed; "and I, Drost Peter Hessel, am +authorised to demand active assistance from every royal governor in the +country. The object of our journey is a secret that no one is at +liberty to inquire into. But that you, Sir Lave Little, as the king's +servant, and commandant of this castle, are bound, without objection, +to provide us with thirty armed men and a vessel, this letter patent, +to every royal governor in the country, will show you." So saying, he +handed the astonished knight an open letter to this effect, with which, +in addition to the royal warrants, he had taken care to provide +himself. + +The knight perused the missive with evident uneasiness; taking a +considerable time to get through it, as if he found some difficulty in +deciphering the writing. + +"I have nothing to object to this, sir drost," he said, at length. "A +ship and crew are at your service, whenever you choose to give the +order. But, as you have just remarked, in the present state of the wind +nobody can think of crossing the Sound." + +"You perceive by the same letter royal," continued Drost Peter, "that I +am empowered, on my own authority, to demand aid from every royal +governor, to seize and conduct to Sjoeberg whatever Danish knight or +vassal I may find on any suspicious business." + +"I see so, with surprise," replied Sir Lave. "But I still hope, sir +drost, that you do not mean to avail yourself of an authority so +extensive and arbitrary. Such a step, as you well know, is at variance +with the king's obligations to the laws and charters of the kingdom. He +cannot issue a letter to imprison any man, until he has been legally +accused before a provincial or state court of justice, and has had the +advantage of a legal trial." + +"You forget the exceptions, Sir Lave'," replied Drost Peter. "This +privilege extends not to rovers and criminals, and, of course, to +traitors least of all. Therefore, in virtue of this royal warrant, I +must demand of you, in the king's name, that you cause the castle to be +locked up, and deliver over to me, under safe escort, every stranger at +present within these walls." + +Sir Lave grew pale. "You are somewhat too harsh, sir drost," he said, +looking anxiously towards the window: "you would not compel me to +betray my guests? They are not accused of any crime; and, without +apprehending such treatment, they have confidingly entered beneath my +roof." + +"This castle is not your's, but the king's," replied Drost Peter, +apparently striving to subdue a feeling of pity, as he regarded the +anxious castellan. "I fulfil a disagreeable duty," he continued; "but +where I meet the enemies of the king and country, I must insist on +their detention, without reference to personal feelings. One of these +gentlemen, moreover, to whom you have opened this royal castle, is an +open enemy of his country--that most notorious freebooter and +incendiary, the Count of Toensberg." + +"What say you? the algrev!" stammered the castellan, terrified, and +apparently highly astonished. "If that be true, then I am certainly to +blame. But I assure you that one of these gentlemen was quite unknown +to me: he came in the duke's train, and it is impossible I should +know--" + +"I am willing to believe you, Sir Lave, though appearances are against +you. You are not aware, then, that your illustrious friend and guest +has the famous pirate, Niels Breakpeace, with him, as his squire?" + +"You alarm me, noble sir!" again stammered the castellan, in the +greatest embarrassment. "If I had suspected this, they had never set +foot within these walls. What is now to be done? If the castle is full +of traitors and pirates, our whole garrison is scarcely strong enough +to oppose them." + +"By Satan! let _us_ take care of that," observed Thorstenson, +impatiently. "Lock up the doors straightway, now that you know our +errand." + +"Courtesy I must beg of you for the present, and the matter must be +well considered," replied Sir Lave, delaying. "With such powerful +criminals, it is a difficult business. I shall immediately give the +castle-warden a private signal to bar the gates, and prevent all +egress." He ran anxiously to the open grated window, and called out, in +a subdued voice, "Lock the gate, fellow! not a living soul must be +allowed to slip out!" He then took the key from his pocket, and struck +upon the gratings with it. + +"Lock it yourself, rather," said Drost Peter, making a hasty movement +to take the key from his hand; but, at the same instant, they heard a +clank on the stones in the water beneath the tower. + +"What have you done, sir drost!" exclaimed Sir Lave, as if in the +highest degree terrified: "you have knocked the key out of my hand, and +now we are all prisoners here. The Sound roars loud, and not a soul can +hear us, as no one ventures near enough to this turret to liberate us. +And my daughter--my poor child--is now alone, amidst these traitors +and rievers." All started. + +"Your daughter!" exclaimed Drost Peter, with great uneasiness. "Nay, +nay," he added, with more composure, "the traitors and rievers will +respect her. The duke and his drost are not rude and shameless +criminals, although they have niddings in their train. If you had +feared for your daughter, Sir Lave, you would scarcely have brought +home such dangerous guests, and perhaps would not so readily have lost +the key of our prison here." + +Sir Lave was silent, and walked uneasily backwards and forwards. + +Drost Peter and Sir Rimaardson observed the anxious castellan with +scrutinising looks, betraying, at the same time, their indignation at +this singular imprisonment at a moment of such great importance. None +of them any longer doubted that the duke had recognised them, and +suspected the object of their journey. It was, therefore, probable that +he would now seize on every means of escape, to carry out his daring +plans. + +A suspicion of this had first crossed Drost Peter and his friends on +their way to the tower; and Thorstenson and Rimaardson had, therefore, +nodded to each other approvingly, when they heard the drost's bold +determination, on his own responsibility, to seize the duke on the +spot, notwithstanding that the royal warrant, strictly speaking, +required them to defer this step until they encountered the duke on +Swedish ground. This new and daring plan was now rendered impossible; +and, while the castellan shared the imprisonment of his unwelcome +guests, the duke and his dangerous train would, in all likelihood, +place themselves in complete security. + +While such thoughts as these flashed rapidly athwart the minds of Drost +Peter and the cool Sir Rimaardson, Thorstenson gave vent to his +indignation, and broke out into the most violent invectives against the +troubled castellan, whom he did not hesitate to designate as a crafty +traitor, and an abettor of rebels and foreign pirates. He immediately +endeavoured to break open the door, and beat against it, like a madman, +with his iron-heeled boots, but in vain. + +"Open the door on the instant!" he roared, at the same time drawing his +long sword; "or, by St. Canute, it shall cost your life, you cowardly, +crafty cheat!" + +At his terrible threat, Sir Lave sprang towards Drost Peter. + +"It is impossible!" he stammered, in terror. "Protect me from this +madman, sir drost, until I can myself defend my life and honour. You +can bear witness that it is not I, but yourself, who have caused our +present imprisonment." + +"For what has happened here, this gentleman shall be answerable when we +demand it," said Drost Peter, placing himself between Sir Lave and the +enraged Thorstenson. "The commandant, as you perceive, is unarmed, +noble knight. Whatever may have been his conduct in this affair, he now +stands sheltered by the laws of chivalry and my protection. Let us +endeavour, with our united strength, to burst our prison-door. If we do +not succeed, we must be patient until we can procure aid." + +"You are right, sir drost," muttered Thorstenson, sheathing his sword; +"niddings are never safer than when they go unarmed amongst honest men. +Let us now make a rush at the door together, and it may give way. Put +forth your strength, sir commandant, and let us see you do not spare +your boot-heels. You can then say, for your honour, that you have +fought with your heels." + +Without answering this sarcasm, Sir Lave, apparently with his utmost +effort, together with the three other knights, applied themselves to +the iron-studded door. The united shock made a fearful noise, which +rolled like thunder among the arches of the lonely tower; but as the +door turned inwards, and was provided with strong oaken posts, it was +not to be forced open in this fashion. + +Greatly embittered, Thorstenson went to the window-grating, and +shouted, as if he would awaken the dead--"Up hither, fellow! or it may +cost your master, the commandant, his life." + +But there was no reply. The restless Sound roared loudly beneath, and +no sign of a human being was to be seen on this side the tower, in the +stormy, murky night. + +In the meantime, Lady Inge, in her father's absence, had taken care of +the last-arrived guests, and invited them to the newly-furnished board. +As soon as the duke and his followers observed that their cautious host +had rid them of unexpected and disagreeable company, they relied upon +his cunning, and resolved to await his return, or, at least, to remain +quiet until Niels Breakpeace brought word that they might set sail. +They had thrown aside their gray cloaks, and shown themselves, before +their fair hostess, in their dress as knights. + +The young duke, with politeness and princely grace, took his seat at +table, and on the young hostess' left hand. Sir Abildgaard took +Rimaardson's vacated seat; and the daring Norse freebooter stretched +himself rudely on the chair where Thorstenson had been sitting. + +The strangers had not announced themselves; but, on their entrance, +Lady Inge had heard Rimaardson's subdued exclamation of surprise--'The +duke!' and she surmised, with secret dread, that one of them must be +the, to her, hateful Duke Waldemar of South Jutland. Any other duke she +had not heard mentioned; and what was told her of Duke Waldemar's +ambitious and dangerous designs against the crown and kingdom, had +inspired her with so unfavourable an opinion of this personage, that +she had conceived as repulsive a picture of his appearance as was +possible. When she heard him mentioned among her father's new guests, +it inspired her with so much fear, that she had difficulty in +concealing it; and, when her father left the room with the three other +gentlemen, it cost her a great effort to fulfil, with apparent +calmness, her duties as mistress of the house, towards these dangerous +visitors, whose secret connection with her father filled her soul with +painful alarm. + +Reserved, and sparing in her words, she now sat at table among them, +and only partially heard all the polite remarks which the duke and his +drost strove, in emulation, to address to her. These two personages +appeared to engross the smallest share of her attention, although their +easy, unconstrained manners denoted them to be fine, courtly gentlemen. +Their thoughtless countenances, and the trifling conversation in which +they indulged, did not appear to her to indicate men who could be +dangerous; and she deemed it impossible that, in either of them, she +saw the daring duke. At the same time, she believed it certain that, in +their companion, she beheld the hated pursuer of the king's life and +crown. He had not yet spoken a word; but his sharp look, and bold and +impudent features, betokened a craftiness and an audacity without +parallel. + +With politeness, but without interest, Lady Inge replied to the duke's +questions--whether she had ever been at court, whether she liked +dancing and tournaments, hawking or chess, and how she amused herself +in this solitary castle? She did not appear to notice the duke's +admiration of her beauty, and his easy, flattering remarks thereupon +to his drost. On the contrary, she gave closer heed to the short, +stout-built personage at the corner of the table on her right, who was +equipped, partly as a seaman, and partly as a knight of princely blood. + +He had stretched himself, with vulgar carelessness, upon his seat, and +his fierce-looking eyes ran round the hall, as if he did not feel +himself quite secure, and, at the same time, had a contempt of danger. +His broad, low, animal forehead, was indicative of energy and defiance; +his short, crisped, sandy-coloured hair united with his matted beard, +and concealed his brutish, almost hideous under-jaw. His wide mouth was +greedily distended, and only half concealed two rows of strong, +shining, white teeth. His wild, rolling eyes met almost close to his +crooked nose, and lay deeply buried under a pair of bushy eyebrows. He +ate rapidly, gnawing, with a species of ravenousness, the largest +bones; while his sinewy hand often rested on a dagger-hilt, set with +precious stones. Whenever he raised the cup to his mouth, which was not +seldom, he drained it to the bottom. He appeared at length to have +satisfied his hunger and thirst. His brown cheeks were heated and +flushed with wine, and he began to cast lewd and impudent glances, now +at Lady Inge, and now at her handmaids, as if comparing them, in order +to decide upon which his choice should fall. + +"Now for pleasure, gentlemen," he broke forth at length, in a rough, +harsh voice, and in a singing Norwegian pronunciation. "What signify +your fine manners on a journey? and why stand the pretty wenches behind +the lady's chair? Take you the demure flat-nose, sir drost; I will hold +to the little roguish brunette; and thus we shall allow his grace to +retain the high-born, proud damsel for his own share." + +He seemed about to rise, and the two handmaids, frightened, retreated a +step. + +Lady Inge was also alarmed, but she overcame her fear in an instant. +The guest's impudence, and his rude tones, provoked her. From his +foreign accent, she immediately knew that he was not the duke. With a +contemptuous look towards the unmanneredly freebooter, she rose from +the table, and turned, with calm dignity, to the other two gentlemen. + +"One of _you_ must be the duke, then," said she; "and I am glad of it; +though, as the daughter of a Danish knight, I cannot rejoice to see a +man here who dares to revolt against the Danish crown. But, whichever +of you may be he, I appeal to him to protect me from the insolence of +that rude man, who is probably one of your grooms." + +"Satan fetch the saucy minx!" exclaimed the pirate chief, laughing. +"Take you me for a groom, proud maiden, because I do not relish fine +talking, like these polite courtiers? When needful, I understand that +art, too; and, spite of any one, not a queen shall think herself too +good to sit at table with the Count of Toensberg, or to embrace him." + +"Recollect yourself, brave count," said the duke, in a tone of +authority, and rising: "we are not on board, nor in a tavern, but in +the house of an honourable knight, and one of my friends. This lady and +her handmaids are under my protection here." + +"What the fiend! my young big-nosed duke, are you already tired of good +fellowship, and desire a quarrel?" growled the algrev, projecting his +legs, while he leant back on his chair, with his arms folded on his +breast. "I would rather advise you not to try such a joke. The Count of +Toensberg can sup broth out of the same dish with both a Norse and +Swedish king, and has not need to make himself a dog for the favour. I +am not to be cowed by the biggest emperor in the world, least of all by +a little duke. As I sit here, I will undertake to turn you and your +genteel drost heels over head, if you have a mind to know whether you +or the algrev is the strongest." + +The duke grew pale with indignation. Sir Abildgaard sprang up, and +placed himself, with his hand upon his sword, by the duke's side. + +"Call the house-carls," said Lady Inge to her maidens; and the +frightened girls, screaming, ran out of the room to give the alarm: the +lofty, earnest maiden herself remained standing, and regarded the +enraged men with attention. + +"This is not the time and place to prove our strength, Count Alf; and I +am no boatman, who will drag a rope against a seahorse," said the duke, +with supreme contempt, and laying his hand on his sword. "The wine has +proved too strong for you; and what you say to-night, you will scarcely +repeat tomorrow. If you were to bear in mind where we are, and what +kind of a wind we have, you would perhaps come to your senses," he +added, in a haughty, threatening tone. "Here, the Count of Toensberg is +of no more avail than Niels Breakpeace, or any other vile highwayman; +and if you do not wish to prove your strength with Danish gaolers, and +measure your height with the gallows of Orekrog, you will tame your +unbridled, berserk[18] courage, without the aid of the house-carls and +castle-warden." + +They already heard a noise without, and the kitchen-door flew open. + +"Bar the passage!" cried Lady Inge; and the kitchen-door was again +closed. + +The eyes of the maddened freebooter rolled wildly in his head. He +seized a massive silver trencher from the table, and seemed about to +hurl it at the duke's head; but, recollecting himself, he was satisfied +with twisting the heavy salver into the form of a rope. When he had +thus vented his rage, and given his opponents an astonishing proof of +his enormous strength, he appeared entirely calm and pacified. + +"People don't understand joking in Denmark," he muttered. "We Norse +sea-dogs are not accustomed to weigh words. Be at your ease, proud +maiden; and sit you quietly down again, my noble young gentlemen. The +wine, perhaps, runs a little in my noddle, and so I don't like +standing. We sit here tolerably snug. But where is she off to, the +little roguish brunette? Let her come hither, and pour out for me; and, +death and the devil! you may have all the others: but the first +house-carl that sets foot in the room, I will fell him like an ox!" + +He now appeared drowsy and heavy-headed, and lolled comfortably back on +his chair, as if he would go to sleep; but still kept his eyes half +open, whilst his left hand rested on the hilt of his dagger, and in his +right was clenched the silver trencher, which he had converted into a +heavy truncheon. + +"He is inebriated, as you perceive, noble lady," now said the duke, +softly, to Inge, while he offered her his arm, and led her into the +farther hall. "Pardon us for having brought with us this rude +travelling companion, who is, otherwise, a brave Norse knight, and of +noble birth; but, when in this state, there is no controlling him: he +becomes crazy, and fancies himself the powerful freebooter, Count +Mindre-Alf of Toensberg. We must, at such times, talk to him after his +own fashion; and, in order to tame him, threaten him with rack and +gibbet. He will not now rise from the drinking-table so long as there +is a drop in the flagon, and therefore we can leave him. When he falls +fast asleep, he will suffer himself to be carried on board, like a log, +without moving. To-morrow, he will again be the smartest knight in the +universe, if he does not dream that he has been Count of Toensberg +to-night." + +"It is a singular weakness for a man so strong," replied Lady Inge, +examining the duke with an earnest, penetrating look: "perhaps, also, +it was in consequence of his intoxication that he took you for the +duke?" + +"Nay: there he was right, noble lady. I am truly Duke Waldemar; and, +although I am not welcome to you, your father has received me as his +guest. For his sake, as well as for mine, I pray you to send the +house-carls back, and not betray this private visit by any needless +alarm. Notwithstanding that I feel confident of being able to justify +myself against every accusation, I am at this moment misunderstood, and +under pursuit. It may coat your father his life, if people here should +recognise me." + +Lady Inge tottered and grew pale. The servants of the house had, in the +meanwhile, barred all egress, and some of them now came, storming +noisily, into the hall. + +"Back!" cried Lady Inge, suddenly recovering herself, and stepping with +calm authority towards them: "it was a mistake. There is no danger at +present. These are peaceful travellers, and my father's friends. One of +them has become intoxicated, and has frightened us with his wild +raving. You may return to the castle-stairs, and remain quiet until I +call; but three of you remain in the kitchen." + +The house-carls obeyed, and went back; but the frightened handmaidens +did not venture to show themselves, and Inge remained alone with the +duke and his drost. + +"You are Duke Waldemar, then?" she said, regarding the proud young +nobleman with a composed and searching look, while she placed herself +so near to the kitchen-door that she could open it whenever she +chose. "Your drunken comrade within is likewise the open enemy of the +country--the notorious Norse freebooter and incendiary; your groom is +also a riever; and yet, with such a train, you dare to make yourself a +guest in a royal castle! You have betrayed my father: his life is, +perhaps, in danger. Where he has gone, you must know better than I. The +pursuers you speak of are probably here, in the castle. It is to me a +fearful riddle; but this I know, that at this instant I am mistress of +your freedom." + +The duke started, and looked at the lofty, earnest girl with +astonishment; while Sir Abildgaard glanced uneasily round him, and made +an involuntary movement towards the door. + +"The passage is barred," continued Lady Inge; "but it costs me only a +nod, and it stands open to you. Promise me, Duke Waldemar, truly and +piously, that, from this time forth, you will undertake no enterprise +against the kingdom and country, and I shall then no longer prevent +your departure from this castle; but if you cannot or will not promise +me this, I instantly call the house-carls to seize you, as the +accomplices of this audacious freebooter." + +The duke and Sir Abildgaard regarded each other with the highest +astonishment, and, for a moment, both appeared irresolute. + +"Excellent!" exclaimed the duke, at length, in a gay and courtly tone +of politeness: "to a lady's humour we may, with all honour, give way." +But observing Lady Inge's beautiful, serious countenance and determined +mien, he suddenly changed his manner. "I promise you, noble lady," he +continued, solemnly, "that I shall take no step that I do not hope to +be able to defend, before the Danish people, at every legal tribunal. +My conduct you cannot pronounce sentence upon; and you have no other +right or power to be our mistress here than we freely concede to your +beauty and patriotic spirit. If, then, you would not place your own +father in peril of death, you will allow the castle to be opened for +us, and not betray to any one what guests have been here." + +Lady Inge was silent. A mighty conflict seemed violently to agitate +her bosom: she held one hand tremblingly before her eyes, and, with +the other, indicated that they might depart. She then opened the +kitchen-door, and gave the house-servants orders to re-open the barred +passages. + +The door of the fore-hall was immediately opened, and she perceived, +standing in the doorway, the same clumsy-looking fellow who had so much +alarmed her, at dusk, with his wild, brutish countenance. + +"It blows south-east, and we can sail," said he: "all is clear." + +"Good," answered the duke: "we are ready. Take care of the gentleman +within. Farewell, noble lady," he continued, turning to the knight's +fair daughter, with a genuine expression of respect: "I am sorry I must +number you among my foes; but I shall never forget this hour, and never +cease to esteem and admire you. Had Denmark many such women, scarcely +any man would need to boast of his valour." With these flattering +words, he raised her hand to his lips, bowed politely, and, with his +drost, hastened from the door. + +The tall, rude groom had, in the meanwhile, according to the duke's +instructions, proceeded to the dining-room, where he first made free +with what remained in the wine-flagons. He then put all the silver +goblets into his pocket, and, taking the sleeping algrev's silver +truncheon from his hand, he placed it among the rest of his booty. He +then disposed himself to lift the drunken gentleman upon his shoulder. + +"It is not needful, Niels," whispered the algrev: "I am not so drunk +but that I can well walk; yet I have been drinking stupidly, and must +allow I have enough. So just take me under your arm, and let us off to +sea." + +He thereupon began to growl forth a snatch of some wanton song, and, +resting on the arm of his sturdy comrade, reeled into the next +apartment. Here Inge was still standing, with her hand on the latch of +the kitchen-door. + +"A proud little tit-bit, Niels," whispered the algrev to his rough +attendant. "Could we but take her with us, we should not leave Zealand +without a prime booty." + +"It would be an easy matter for me to whip her up," whispered Niels; +"but, should she scream, we are betrayed. Ill birds are about already." + +"The fiend take the proud wench, then! I would rather have the little +roguish brunette. But let the birds fly. Farewell, proud lady," he +said, aloud, as, staggering towards her, he kissed his finger. "Salute +our good friend, your worthy father. Thank him handsomely, for having +allowed us to drink a goblet here in peace, and put the hounds on a +false scent." + +Lady Inge answered not: she stood, as if rivetted to the floor with +terror; and, as soon as the fearful guests were gone, she bolted the +door after them. Exhausted by these unusual efforts, she sank on a +chair, almost unconscious. She still appeared to hear footsteps in the +court-yard of the castle; but soon all was still, and the castle-gates +were shut with a hollow sound. The noise aroused her from her stupor, +and, collecting her strength, she tried to recall what had happened. +The idea of her father's connection with the terrible guests fell on +her soul like an enormous burden. A flood of tears burst suddenly from +her eyes, and she wrung her hands in deep and boundless grief. + +"But where is he?" she broke out again, in anguish; "and where are the +three brave men who went with him?" The angry sea-rover's parting words +occurred to her, and she made a hurried movement towards the door, +without exactly knowing what she intended to do. + +At this moment, she heard a loud knocking at the front hall-door. She +started, but did not long hesitate, and withdrew the bolts. An active +stranger youth, in the habit of a squire, entered, and saluted her +respectfully. It was Claus Skirmen. + +"Be not alarmed, lady," he said, hastily; "but may I inform you, if you +do not know it already, that there are pirates in the castle; whilst my +master, and the two knights who came with him, together with the +governor of the castle himself, are shut up in the eastern tower." + +"Shut up by pirates! my father imprisoned!" exclaimed Lady Inge, with a +burst of joy, incomprehensible to the young squire. "Are you certain +the pirates have shut him up? and how know you it?" + +"Who has locked them in, I know not," replied Skirmen; "but, noble +lady, understand me rightly: they are prisoners in the tower. I was out +on the beach, washing our horses, when I heard some one shouting from +above, and I rode out of the water towards the tower, in the direction +from whence the sound came. They bade me look about, right under the +tower, for a prison-key: it was lying, fortunately, upon a great stone, +and here it is; but the entrance to the tower I could not discover. In +the court-yard they were shouting that pirates are here, and I could +not be heard." + +"Give it me!" exclaimed Lady Inge, anxiously snatching it from the +squire's hand. "Bring the lantern from the stable: make haste!" And she +hurried out across the court-yard, while Skirmen ran to the stable for +the lantern. + +In the castle-yard there was a great noise. The servants were all in +commotion, and the old warden came towards her in great terror. "Ah, +God pity us!" he whined: "the vile sea-cats! Has any misfortune +happened, lady?" + +"My father is imprisoned," she hastily replied, "and the strangers are +gone. Unlock the eastern tower for us." + +"Ah, God pity us!" whined the warden, once more, and hurried to the +tower. "It was by your father's orders I locked his friends both in and +out, and asked them neither their names nor errand. That Satan who last +went out wrenched the key of the castle-gate from my hand, and opened +it before my very nose. They must have been rovers and heretics. I saw +them, from the castle-walls, hoist sail, and leave the haven, taking +the direction of Scania--and in this flying storm, too. God grant that +they may go to the bottom, neck and crop!" + +"My father is locked in," exclaimed Lady Inge, impatiently: "instantly +open the tower for us, I say." + +"Ah, the infernal rogues! have they locked the governor in? God grant +they may sink!" cried the old man, obeying. + +"Hence now, hammer and tongs, and break open the gates of the +tower--despatch!" + +The tower-gate was now open. Skirmen came with the lantern, and hastily +preceded Inge up the narrow, winding staircase. When she reached the +top, she heard high words within the prison, and recognised the voices +of her father and the strangers. + +"This treason you shall pay for, Sir Lave!" she heard exclaimed by a +harsh-toned voice, which she recognised as that of the stranger with +the large plaited beard. "If Drost Hessel will still be your defender," +continued the angry speaker, "he cannot save your life when I denounce +you, and prove you to be a traitor to the country." + +At these words, which only seemed to confirm her own cruel suspicions, +the unhappy daughter was well nigh sinking upon the spot. The name of +Drost Hessel had also attracted her attention in the highest degree, +and the key fell from her hands. It rolled a few steps downwards, and +Skirmen picked it up. + +"Still, there is no proof of so heinous a crime," she now heard uttered +in the voice of the young gentleman who had known her mother, and who +had seemed to her so kingly. "Appearances are very much against you, +Sir Lave," continued the same voice; "but we ought to think the best of +Sir John's kinsman as long as possible; and for what has yet happened +here, no one can legally condemn you." + +At these words, a gleam of hope lighted up the soul of the magnanimous +daughter. "Yes, he may still be innocent!" she exclaimed, hastily +thrusting into the lock the key which Skirmen had handed to her. The +door was instantly opened, and the sight of the courageous girl +astonished the knights. Her father appeared still more surprised to see +her. + +"Are the strangers still here?" he hastily inquired. + +"Nay," replied the daughter, scarcely daring to look in her father's +face, lest she should read in his manner a confirmation of the crime +that she still hoped was a matter of doubt. + +"Ha! escaped! Perdition seize them!" exclaimed Thorstenson, stamping +with rage. "Now, the object of our detention is clear enough." + +"Do you know whether they have gone seawards or landwards, noble lady?" +inquired Drost Peter. "Can you tell us, with certainty, which route +they have taken? Your word is my surety that they are withdrawn, and +are not concealed within these walls." + +Lady Inge was about to answer, but her father seized her hastily by the +arm. + +"Be thou silent, my daughter!" he commanded her, in a sterner tone than +he was wont at other times to use. "My persecuted guests, as you hear, +are no longer in the castle," he said, turning to the knights, and +suddenly becoming bold and determined. "It is now your affair to pursue +them farther, if you believe yourselves authorised to do so. I am +obliged to furnish you with fighting-men, and to provide you with a +sea-boat, if you demand it; but not to be a spy and an accuser. To such +meanness you shall not compel my daughter; and none of my people in the +castle shall give evidence in this matter until they are summoned to +the Lands-Ting, and in presence of their lawful judges. That I have +received the king's own kinsman, Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, into +this castle, I need neither deny nor feel ashamed of. I know of no +sentence passed upon him, as an enemy to the king or the country. Whom +he had in his train I know not, nor does it concern me. His servants +and followers were my guests, as well as he. I am glad that this +singular accident has saved him from a pursuit which I consider to be +alike illegal and tyrannical." + +Thorstenson and Rimaardson looked with wonder on the previously +desponding castellan. Thorstenson struck his sword wrathfully on the +stone floor; but Drost Peter advanced calmly towards him. + +"This concerns the safety of the crown and kingdom," he remarked, +sternly and gravely. "What has happened may be regarded as an accident, +and I do not intend to make Sir Lave Little answerable for it. But if +you, Lady Inge Little, know where the traitors and their piratical +train have gone, I, Drost Peter Hessel, demand of you, in the name of +your king and country, to reveal it, that we may not, by a bootless +journey, expose the royal house and the nation to the greatest peril." + +Sir Lave grew pale, and Lady Inge regarded the authoritative young +drost with wondering eyes. She saw her father's embarrassment, and +observed a secret sign he gave her, by pointing towards the west; but +her resolution was taken. + +"If you are Drost Peter Hessel," she said, calmly and firmly, "I know +that you have royal power and authority to demand faithful testimony +from every loyal subject. As a knight's free daughter, I cannot debase +myself by becoming a spy and an accuser, least of all, by betraying my +father's friends and guests. But the persons you speak of cannot be my +father's friends. They have not come as guests, but as disguised +robbers. According to the warden's account, who himself has seen them, +they are fled over the Sound, towards Sweden." + +"In the name of our king and country, I thank you for this important +evidence, noble Lady Inge," said Drost. Peter, taking her hand warmly. +"Yet a word in my own name, in the presence of your father, and of +these brave men. I hope the time may yet come, when you will as little +mistake Drost Peter Hessel's heart and conduct, as you now do his +fealty to his king and country. If you do not reject the hand which I +now give as a friend, it will be my greatest pride and happiness to +proffer it to you hereafter with a dearer title." + +"Never, never shall that time come, as long as my eyes are open!" +exclaimed Sir Lave, bitterly, and tearing their hands asunder. +"Silence, and go to your chamber, my daughter, I command you!" + +Lady Inge cast a look of fervent esteem towards her childhood's +bridegroom; and saluting him and his friends with silence and dignified +composure, she departed. + +Skirmen ran down the stairs before her with the lantern, and across the +court-yard. On his return, his master and both the knights had already +gone out of the opened castle-gate. He hastened to bring their horses +from the stable, and followed his master. He rejoined them on the quay, +where Sir Lave commanded the ferrymen to convey the gentlemen, in their +fleetest sloop, and without delay, to Helsingborg. Thirty men of the +castle garrison stood armed on the quay, and received the castellan's +orders to follow and obey the strangers. Having done this, Sir Lave +took a short and cold leave of Drost Peter and Sir Rimaardson. To Sir +Thorstenson he silently handed his glove, and returned, with hasty and +troubled steps, to the castle. Thorstenson flung the glove +contemptuously after him, and leaped on board. + +In a brief space, the knights, with their armed followers, were +embarked. Skirmen took charge of the horses. The wind was blowing +strong from the south. Drost Peter placed himself at the helm, and +ordered all sails to be set; and the sloop dashed along at a rapid +rate, cutting through the troubled waters of the Sound. + +The night was intensely dark, a few stars only being visible. They +steered in the direction of Helsingborg, Drost Peter sitting silently +at the rudder; while Thorstenson, exasperated, paced up and down the +deck with Rimaardson, giving vent to his indignation against the crafty +castellan. + +"Who would have believed it of him?" he growled: "I always took him for +a flounder, and thought it his only claim to be governor of Flounder +Castle."[19] + +"Do not speak so loud, noble knight," whispered Rimaardson. "They are +his people we have on board; and see you not how they lay their heads +together? Should mutiny break out in the ship during this murky night, +our condition then may be worse than that we have just escaped from." + +"The first man that grumbles, I shall cut down," muttered Thorstenson. +"Every Dane has not yet become a traitor." + +Skirmen now ascended from the hold of the vessel, and approached his +grave master, who sat thoughtfully, with his arm over the rudder, now +and then casting back a look to the huge dark castle, where a single +light only was visible, shining from a turret-chamber in the +south-eastern angle. There, he knew that Lady Inge, in her childhood, +had her apartment; and there, as children, they had often played +together. + +"Master," said Skirmen, advancing a little nearer, "be not offended if +I disturb you in the midst of important thoughts. But steer you not +rather too much to the south?" + +"You are right, Skirmen," answered Drost Peter, hastily turning the +helm: "yes, this must be the right course. It is dark, and we need to +have our eyes about us. Fortunately, I can see the light, yonder. Now, +tell me somewhat. You followed the lady from the tower. How was she +affected? Did she converse with you?" + +"Not a word, sir, until I had set down the lantern, and was about to +depart: then, indeed, she asked me if I was your squire." + +"And what did you answer?" asked the drost, hastily. + +"Eh? what could I answer save 'yes,' sir? But now, are you not steering +rather southerly again?" + +Drost Peter hastily corrected his error. "Said she nothing more to +you?" he resumed, after a pause. + +"Ay, true: as she was entering the door, she dropped her red hair-band, +which I picked up, and restored to her. That I might not appear a lout, +without a word to say, I remarked that she wore the queen's colours as +well as my master, the drost. I perceived that she started on hearing +this; on which I drew myself up a little; for I know it is an honour +that no knight but yourself can boast." + +"Stupidity--cursed bravado!" exclaimed Drost Peter, with unusual +vehemence. "Moreover, it is untrue: I no longer wear the queen's +colours." + +"That I knew not, stern sir. You wore them, however, when we travelled +from Melfert." + +"But now, as I tell you, I no longer wear them; and, for the sake of +bragging, you should say nothing but what you know for certain to be +true." + +Skirmen was abashed, and remained silent. + +"And what said she to this stupid boasting?" continued Drost Peter, in +a milder tone. + +"Nothing, stern sir. Yet it occurred to me, that she was much moved +thereat.----But be not angry, stern sir: the helm is a little wrong +again." + +"Certainly not: let me attend to that. Moved, say you? Why think you +she was moved? What foolish talk is this?" + +"Truly by this, my master: she turned away from me, blushed deeply, +and, as it seemed to me, there were tears in her eyes." + +"Nonsense, Skirmen! you must have mistaken.--Spring forwards, and put +that sail to rights!" + +Skirmen hastened to obey his master's order, although he could not +conceive why he was so singularly abrupt and abstracted. + +The young drost heaved a deep sigh, and looked back once more for the +light in the turret-window. It was no longer to be seen; and it seemed +to him as if, with that distant light, the fair, newly-risen star was +also extinguished from his childhood's heaven. + +The wind now blew strong, and they already began to perceive lights on +the Swedish coast, when suddenly a wild shout was heard on board, and +torches flared in the midst of clashing swords and lances. Drost Peter, +surprised, sprang from the helm, and saw, with consternation, Sir +Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson engaged in fierce conflict with the +thirty lancers from Flynderborg. + +Drost Peter threw himself with drawn sword amidst the combatants. +"Peace here, in the king's name, or you are dead men!" he commanded, in +a voice which, without being alarming, had singular weight and +authority. They all paused, and gazed at him. Even the maddened Sir +Thorstenson, who had felled one man and wounded another, subdued his +rage, and stood quietly. + +"Speak! what has happened?" demanded the drost. "Here, I am supreme +judge." + +"Rebellion--mutiny!" cried Thorstenson: "there lies the ringleader." + +"They think that we have arbitrarily compelled the commandant, and that +we are leading them into mischief," said Rimaardson. + +The uproarious landsknechts pressed forward, uttering defiance, and +shouting lustily to one another: "We are free Danes, and will not +suffer ourselves to be cowed by three rovers. We know well enough, that +you would have murdered the castellan in the tower; and here are we, +carried off in the murky night, like cattle for slaughter, and no one +knows whither." + +"Silence!" cried the drost. "Is there any one amongst you who knows the +king's hand and seal?" + +"That does wise Christen--yes, that does Christen Fynbo," cried the +fellows. + +"Let him come hither, then," commanded the drost, taking forth the +royal warrant addressed to governors of castles. "A torch here! and now +attend." He then read aloud, and distinctly, the order that he should +be supplied with a force, whenever it should be demanded. "There you +see the king's seal and signature." + +"It is well attested, comrades," said the book-learned Fynbo; and the +greater number were pacified: still, a few solitary murmurs were heard. + +"Now you have seen black on white for our right and authority, +fellows," continued Drost Peter, sternly; "but, even without this, you +ought to obey, when your governor has commanded you. Meantime are you +all my prisoners: I cannot employ fellows like you in the king's +service. Your leader has met with his reward. Cast him overboard, and +let the fish devour him. The rest of you lay down your arms +immediately." + +The soldiers delayed, and a subdued murmur ran among them. + +"Do you hesitate?" cried the drost. "Will you be doomed as traitors? +Cast the rebel's corpse overboard: his sentence is passed here--God be +merciful to his soul!" + +Two of the landsknechts, who stood nearest the drost, silently laid +hold of the body of their fallen comrade, and heaved it overboard. It +splashed into the deep, and for a moment there was a fearful silence. +No one, however, had yet laid down his weapon. + +"You have been misled, and in a mistake, countrymen," said the drost, +in a milder tone: "I shall intercede for you, for this time. But, now, +instantly lay down your arms, and descend quietly to the forehold. +Whoever murmurs, forfeits his life." + +The astonished soldiers obeyed: in a moment they were all disarmed, and +shut down, within the fastenings of the forehold. The drost then went +quietly back to the helm, which Skirmen in the meantime, at his signal, +had undertaken to guide. There was a death-stillness on board. Sir +Thorstenson and Sir Rimaardson stood, with drawn swords, by the +hatchway of the prison-room, while Skirmen attended to the sails. The +storm had lulled, and day began to dawn over the Swedish coast, when +the last tack was made, and the ship glided in a right line towards the +haven of Helsingborg. + + + + + THE + CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED. + + PART II. + + +It was still the gray of the morning, when, in the upper hall of +Helsingborg[20] Castle, young Duke Waldemar and his drost walked +backwards and forwards on the bare paved floor. Their mantles, soaked +with sea-water, lay upon a bench. + +"It was a stiff breeze, gracious sir," observed Sir Abildgaard, rubbing +his hands; "and it was fortunate we had the algrev with us: drunk as he +was, however, he has set us on dry land, like a brave fellow." + +"The rude, wild sea-bear!" exclaimed the duke: "he had nearly ruined +everything. At sea, he is invaluable; but he shall never more set foot +on land by my side. It seems, however, that he was sober when we +landed, and understood my meaning." + +"He offered no objections, and he owned that he rued his folly. It is +well we did not break with him: he is a fellow that may still be put to +use." + +"Was the daring Niels Breakpeace with him? for, at present, it is as +well to have him also as a reserve; but we must not have the fellow +here with us." + +"Not a soul landed your highness. I strictly repeated your injunction, +that they should sail immediately. I assisted the algrev to spell the +marsk's letter, as well as that of the Norwegian king, and he has sworn +to be at Stockholm within eight days, with thirty transports to convey +troops." + +"Good--very good!" said the duke, thoughtfully. "Were we only well over +the Scanian border, if need there be, it shall and must succeed. When +King Magnus hears our weighty plans, he must concur with them, and +afford us his aid. This betrothment of children, and all their other +miserable arts, shall not save them. But why, do they tarry?" + +The morning light began to increase; and as the large hall, on the +western side of the castle, looked out upon the sea, they saw, from the +balcony, the Count of Toensberg's rover, in which they had arrived, run +out of the haven with a brisk side-wind. + +"See, there goes the algrev," said Sir Abildgaard: "he must certainly +feel it hard to run from a Danish coast without booty. But how is this? +A sloop, with blue sails, lies at the jetty. We saw it not when we +landed; and it is not a Scanian." + +"Gudsdoed!" exclaimed the duke, "it is a royal sloop, from Orekrog. But +it cannot have come in pursuit of us, unless Sir Lave has been +frightened, and allowed that infernal drost to slip loose. Where is the +castellan? Did you instruct him not to say who we are, and that he +should straightway send us an escort as royal ambassadors?" + +"Yes, sir; and there is no obstacle in the way. When the guards and +servants heard your name, they made the utmost haste. The castellan had +not risen, but he will be here instantly." + +"There is no time to lose," said the duke, with uneasiness. "If we have +not the escort immediately, we must set off without it. Are the horses +ready, and at hand?" + +"They stand saddled by the castle-stairs, sir. But, list! They are +coming!" + +They now heard a bustle in the castle, and the sound of armed men +running to and fro. The large hall, on the eastern side, looked over +the castle-yard. There, too, they heard a noise, and went anxiously to +the window. + +"They are closing the castle-gates!" exclaimed Sir Abildgaard; "and the +court-yard is full of armed men." + +"Gudsdoed! What means this? Are we betrayed?" exclaimed the duke. "Come, +Tuko: there must be an outlet here. We must away." + +Four large doors opened from the hall. Two of these they found barred. +They went to the third, which was not locked, and hastily opened it; +but on the outside stood six armed men, with the Danish arms upon their +helmets. + +"No one can pass out here!" exclaimed a gruff voice. + +Astonished, they hastened to the fourth door; but, before they reached +it, it was opened, and Drost Peter stood before them, along with Sir +Rimaardson and Sir Thorstenson, and accompanied by a middle-aged +gentleman, in the dress of a Danish knight, with a baton in his hand. +This was the governor of Helsingborg. Twelve men-at-arms followed him. + +"Your arms, gentlemen, in the king's name," said Drost Peter, calmly: +"you are our prisoners." + +"What! How is this?" cried the duke, stamping on the paved floor. "Who +dares to take Duke Waldemar prisoner?" + +"I, Drost Peter Hessel, and these Danish knights, in the name of our +king and master." + +"I know you not. You have no power over a duke of the royal blood, and +a free royal vassal." + +"You know the king's hand and seal, illustrious sir," replied Drost +Peter, handing him his warrant. + +The duke perused it, with anger-flashing eyes. "This is illegal," he +cried: "it is contrary to the laws and statutes of the kingdom. I have +not been accused at any Herred-Ting or Land-Ting,[21] and I formally +protest against this proceeding, as arbitrary and unjust. You are my +witness, governor, that I declare this warrant null and void, and I +shall answer to my country for destroying it." So saying, he tore the +royal warrant, and cast it on the ground. "As the king's kinsman, and +Duke of South Jutland, I now command you," he continued, in a lordly +tone of authority, "that you immediately take prisoners these audacious +persons, who dare to misuse the royal authority in this lawless +manner." + +The castellan looked doubtfully, now at the duke, now at Drost Peter, +as if uncertain how to act. Thorstenson struck his sword angrily +against the pavement, and Rimaardson was on the point of speaking, when +Drost Peter anticipated him. + +"Whether this proceeding be just or not," he commenced, "and whether +the king is warranted in ordering this illustrious gentleman to be made +prisoner, before he has been accused at a Land-Ting, is not now the +question: that, the king must himself answer. My authority is the royal +warrant you have seen: it cannot be destroyed; and, in virtue thereof, +I demand that the king's will may be obeyed without delay or +hesitation. If you will not deliver up your weapons willingly, +gentlemen, I shall be obliged to resort to force." + +Drost Peter's calm and decided manner embarrassed the duke, and +overcame every doubt of the castellan. + +"For the present, you must submit to necessity, illustrious duke," said +this grave personage, courteously, at the same time stooping, and +picking up the royal warrant. "Perhaps this is a mistake; in which case +you must be set at liberty, and will have your grounds of prosecution +against this gentleman for his abuse of the royal authority. At this +moment he is fully empowered, and must be obeyed." + +The duke clenched his teeth, and, with averted eyes, handed Drost Peter +his sword. Sir Abildgaard followed his lord's example; and not another +word was uttered by the exasperated state-prisoners. To the castellan's +polite inquiry, whether they wished to take any refreshment, the duke +indignantly shook his head. A strong guard of soldiers having +surrounded the captives, Drost Peter and his companions courteously +saluted the governor, who returned to the drost the torn warrant, and +accompanied them to the jetty. + +Before the sun was yet up, Drost Peter had departed for Zealand with +his important prisoners. The rebellious landsknechts from Flynderborg +were handed over to the castellan of Helsingborg, who sent them, +carefully bound, in another vessel to Orekrog. + +Claus Skirmen had now enough to attend to; and, although he regarded +his master with proud satisfaction, he carefully avoided any of those +haughty airs by which the feelings of the duke and his drost might be +wounded. As for Thorstenson and Rimaardson, the moment they found +themselves alone with Drost Peter at the rudder, they shook him +heartily by the hand, and extolled his good fortune. + +"Yet, after all, it is provoking to be engaged on any hazardous +adventure with you," grumbled Thorstenson; "for before I have had an +opportunity of using my good sword, you have achieved all that is +required by a few words, with your sword in its sheath." + + +"We may yet need your good sword quite soon enough," replied Drost +Peter, in a suppressed voice: "we have ventured upon a greater piece of +daring than any one perhaps may trow." + +The discourse of the grave knights was extremely brief, and +their princely captive deigned them not a word. With suppressed +bitterness, he resigned himself to his fate; and, by the side of his +fellow-prisoner, paced the deck as proudly as if he had been master of +the ship. At length he appeared even gay and indifferent; but Drost +Peter frequently noted in his countenance an expression of vindictive +hope, which rendered him in the highest degree thoughtful and earnest. + +The vigilant drost took the helm himself; and when he again saw the +dark towers of Flynderborg, he cast a melancholy glance towards the +little turret-window from which he had seen the light twinkling on the +previous evening; but the window was now closed, and seemed to be +screened inside by a dark tapestry. The entire mighty fortress, which +at the present moment he did not care to visit, lay half enveloped in +the mist of the calm spring morning, and seemed to him dark and +enigmatical as his own future, and undefined as his unhappy country's +fate. + + * * * + +It was soon known throughout the whole kingdom that Duke Waldemar and +his drost had been sent prisoners to Sjoeborg. This bold step on the +part of the king and his active ministers struck the discontented +nobles with astonishment, and it now seemed as if even the most daring +vassals had lost courage to defy the kingly power, or to meditate +dangerous enterprises against the crown and kingdom. A great number of +the most powerful Danish nobles, as well as many foreign princes, +sought to accommodate, in an amicable manner, the dangerous differences +between the king and the duke, and to obtain the misguided nobleman's +release from prison; but one month passed by after another, without any +arrangement being effected. + +The king, as usual, passed the summer in moving about the kingdom, and +spent the winter at Ribehuus. The drost, it was said, was in high +favour; but it was doubted whether the terms that he and the stern old +Sir John deemed necessary for the security of the crown, in reference +to the liberation of the duke, would be submitted to by the proud young +prince, so long as he could depend upon his powerful connections, both +within the kingdom and abroad. + +It was one of the latter days of March, 1286. The captive duke and +his knightly companion, Drost Tuko Abildgaard, sat opposite each other, +at a chess-table, in a gloomy turret-chamber in Sjoeborg Castle, where +they had now spent three beautiful months of summer, and more than six +of autumn and winter. They were strictly guarded, but without +harshness, and with every respect and distinction that such notable +state-prisoners could desire. They lacked none of the necessaries and +comforts that could be obtained in this retired spot, or that could be +granted them without danger of aiding them to escape, or enabling them +to hold intercourse with their friends and adherents. + +Each of the prisoners had his own apartment; but, as it was not +forbidden them to be in each other's company, their apartments +communicated by a door, which they used at pleasure. The narrow +chambers were kept clean and airy, and as warm as the prisoners +themselves desired. The rooms were, further, provided with all suitable +furniture for their convenience, besides various kinds of chess-boards, +and a few old manuscript chronicles. Some volumes of homilies, and +other edifying writings, were also to be found; together with a lyre, a +David's harp, and many similar things, to lighten their captivity and +beguile the time. But lights and writing-materials were both denied +them; and they saw not a soul except the deaf turnkey, (who never spoke +a word when he waited upon them,) and the stern castellan, Poul Hvit +himself. + +The latter visited them daily, at uncertain hours, and never left their +side during the time they were permitted to take exercise in the open +air, under his charge, in the court-yard of the castle. Every day, +well-cooked food was brought them, on silver dishes, and the rarest +fruits of the season at all times graced their lonely board. To the +handle of their silver wine-flagon, a fresh nosegay was very frequently +attached, even in the severest winter months; but who it was that +showed them this friendly mark of attention, they had never been able +to discover. + +Further, to give their uniform life a little variety, they feigned to +be alternately each other's guests, and on this day Drost Tuko +Abildgaard was host. The dinner-table was cleared, but the wine-flagon +and two goblets still remained. + +"Gaily, now, my noble guest," said the mannerly knight: "if you are +tired of mating me, leave the stupid pieces alone, and let us rather +drink a cup together. The wine is excellent. Had we only a couple of +pretty lively little damsels to bear us company, our imprisonment +would not seem to me, after all, so great a calamity. Who knows from +what fair hand these lovely flowers are constantly brought us, and +whether one of us may not have fallen on good fortune here, among the +weaving-damsels and pantry-maids." + +"Thou hast a happy mind, Tuko," replied the duke; "and I do not envy +thee it. So long as thou lackest not wine and giddy girls, I believe +thou couldst be happy in purgatory itself. But yet there was a time, +Tuko, when thou sharedst my proud dreams," he continued, after a +thoughtful pause, and pushing the chess-pieces to one side: "even in +the midst of our most thoughtless follies, thou didst not forget that +thou wert the friend of an injured prince, and labouredst with him for +the attainment of the greatest object man can desire. Thou wert +initiated into the great secret of my life: with me, thou proudly +soaredst above the ignorant mass and the despicable puppets we played +with, whenever thou thoughtest what thou, too, couldst perform when +Duke Waldemar was in possession of his great ancestor's glorious +crown." + +"Think not that I have now forgotten it, noble sir," replied the +knight. "But of what use is it to fret yourself pale and lean, between +these thick walls, where we cannot take a single step towards our +object?" + +"We can do battle here, Tuko. In that narrow room I have, perhaps, +already made a more important progress than if I had stood free, in the +midst of a noisy and juggling court. Read, in the chronicles, of the +greatest men, and thou shalt find that they buried themselves in +deserts and lonely dens, to prove themselves and their own powers in +secret, before they entered upon the career destined to astonish after +generations, and be remembered through long centuries. When thou hast +been sleeping here, dreaming of trifles and handsome maidens, many a +night have I been awake in my den, there. The wide and mighty world of +thought has been laid open before me in my prison, and the great +spirits of departed times have been near me." + +"The rood shield us, noble sir! If you have become a ghost-seer, I +wonder not that you are so pale and thin. Reveries, and night-watchings +of this kind, must lay waste your strength, and carry you even a step +farther. What have you thought of, then? and what are the fruits of +these perilous struggles? To me, you look as grave and solemn as a +clerk spent with fasting; and, indeed, I scarcely know you." + +"But thou and the world shall learn to know me," said the duke. "Now, +for the first time, I know myself--now know I, that I have been a +light-brained fool. Miserable, insolent boyishness it was, when I would +deny my tyrant's right of guardianship, and quarrel with my powerful +oppressor about petty islands and paltry mint privileges, when I had +his crown in view. Stupid, immeasurably stupid, it was, when I suffered +myself to be misled by thee and other thoughtless persons, into making +a claim to the kingdom, before I was certain that I was the people's +spiritual lord." + +"I understand you not, noble sir. A spiritual dominion you cannot +claim: that must be left to the pope and clergy. But you are right: to +strike the sceptre from the hand of a tyrant, guarded by strong and +blindfolded slaves, you certainly required a marshal's baton and an +army. It was, undeniably, an error, to betray your aims unseasonably, +and thus put arms into the hands of opponents before you were +sufficiently accoutred yourself." + +"That was my least mistake, Tuko, and that I have sufficiently atoned +for within these walls. My greatest error was, that I fancied actual +dominion was to be obtained over a people, ere they had freely chosen +and done homage to me as their lord; and that a crown could be won, +like a castle or a piece of land, by daring heroism and foreign armies, +so long as the people I desired to rule had yet a spark of strength and +spirit; and I did not first conquer the souls whose lord and king I +should wish, in reality, to be." + +"These are vagaries, noble sir, the consequences of prison air, +unseasonable night-watchings, and want of exercise. What think you the +great ignorant masses of the people care about their ruler's inner +worth and being? He who has the power and authority, is obeyed by the +crowd: the ruler who has the largest army, and can swing the longest +sword over the heads of the people, they readily acknowledge as their +king and heart-beloved father, if only he does not impose higher taxes +than his predecessors, and maintains something like law and justice in +the country." + +"Nay, Tuko, nay," resumed the pale and earnest duke, with warmth; "this +imprudent contempt for the lives and spirit of a people has misled the +greatest ruling spirits in the world. The mere external dominion, which +has not its roots in the deepest heart of the people, and is not bound +up with the popular mind and true renown, is worthless and despicable, +did it even extend over the whole universe. It is a throne raised on +the breath of pride, on the mists and vapours of a miserable vanity. It +is dissipated by a blast of wind; and the first free and energetic +spirit who stands up among a people so oppressed, and misgoverned by +mere rude brute force, has might enough to overthrow such a monarch and +his soulless hosts." + +"You surprise me, noble sir. Whence have you all this new wisdom? I +should almost fancy you have had revelations in your wisdom-den, and +have been used to converse with spirits; or some similar folly." + +"Come, thou shalt see my spirits," said the duke, rising: "I shall show +thee that I am not the first who has thought earnestly, within these +walls, on the condition of a people and their ruler." + +"Sjoeborg has held many statesmen of importance," said the knight; "but +I doubt whether any of them has imparted a new thought to you. The most +notable I remember, that occupied this state-prison, was the mad Bishop +Waldemar, who struggled for the sixth Canute and Waldemar Seier's life +and crown, and finished his days, a crazy saint, in Lockum Cloister." + +"It is possible that he became crazy at last," replied the duke; "but +what made others crazy, may perhaps make us wise. You have guessed +aright, Tuko. I have my sleeping-chamber in the prison-cell where that +unfortunate bishop, of royal descent and royal mind, sat chained to a +block, and gave vent to his indignation by cursing the world and +mankind. But that he also had his lucid moments, and saw clearer into +the world and its blind rulers than perhaps any one dreamt of, I shall +show you memorials that perhaps no human eye save mine has before +seen." + +They had now entered the duke's narrow prison-cell, which looked upon +the castle-yard by a grated window, eighteen ells from the ground. Here +was still a block, with a rusty iron ring and a heavy chain, made fast +to the wall. By the side of the chain lay a large, torn-up paving +stone, which appeared to have been used for barricading the door from +within. The castellan would have removed these painful relics of former +occupants of the cell; but the duke had expressly desired to retain +them, when he heard of what powerful kinsman they were memorials. + +On the dingy walls were many scratches, like runes and oriental +characters. To these the duke pointed; but it was beginning to grow +dark, and it was impossible to discern any of the words distinctly: the +interpretation of the inscriptions appeared also to demand a degree of +learning which neither Sir Abildgaard nor his princely master was +possessed of. + +"If this is the book of wisdom you have read in of a night, noble sir," +said the gay young knight, "you must have become profoundly learned in +a hurry, and must certainly have borrowed a pair of eyes from some of +the friendly owls or cats that now and then pay you their dutiful +respects through the grating. In this nook, even in broad daylight, I +should not be able to tell an X from a U, were I ever so clear-eyed." + +"You have guessed better than you imagine, Tuko. The bird of wisdom +himself has, with his fire-eyes, been a light to my bewildered path." +So saying, the duke opened a chest, which, otherwise, served him to +keep shoes in. "Look here," he said, taking out a large tame owl, with +beautiful flaxen-coloured feathers, and a pair of uncommonly bright +eyes. + +"Fie, sir!" cried the knight, springing back. "It is the dismal +screech-owl, which people call the dead man's bird. What do you with +it? It is not worth having for a guest, and the devil may have touched +it. Have you never heard that there is always sure to be a death in the +house where it perches?" + +"The pest may come to Sjoeborg for me, as soon as we are well out of +it," said the duke; "but, as you perceive, the dead man's bird and I +are at present good friends. One night, as I lay awake with troubled +thoughts, I saw these eyes glaring upon me from the ledge on the wall. +I started, and it seemed to me as if the fiend were standing, staring +me through the soul with glowing eyes, in the silent, mysterious night. +I sprang up, and discovered my mistake. But while I approached to seize +my unbidden night-guest, he turned his shining eyes towards the wall: a +gleam of moonshine entered at the same instant; and, whether it was the +light of the bird's eyes, or the moonshine, that illumined the wall, I +know not, but I perceived there a dim inscription, which I could not +then read. I took care to mark the spot; and, having placed my prisoner +in the box here, I went to sleep. Next morning, however, betimes I +examined the wall and the writing. When the morning sun shines in, it +can be easily read. It is in Latin, and it cost me much trouble to +understand it. You know we did not make great progress with the +complaisant clerk who was to make us book-learned." + +"What made you of the characters, then, illustrious sir?" inquired +Tuko. "But do throw that hideous death-bird out of the grating. It +glares upon us, as if it would burn our eyes out, in exchange for the +wisdom it has taught you." + +"Nay: this wise bird shall now be my companion in weal or woe," said +the duke, patting the bird kindly, and replacing it in the box. "If it +forebodes death, it must be the death of our enemies." + +"But what did you read, sir?" inquired Sir Abildgaard, eagerly. + +"I read many horrible words I shall not repeat, but which have often +made my hair stand on end. A sentence, however, stood there, which has +told me why I am come hither, and what I have to do in this miserable +world. '_Thou who dreamedst of a crown and awokest in chains_,' it +runs, '_lay hold of that sceptre which constrains spirits, and thy +crown shall be bright as the sun!_" + +"This is the nimbus which already played in the brain of the crazy +bishop," observed Sir Abildgaard; "or it is the black art and magical +incantations he brooded over. Be not thus disquieted, noble sir, and +suffer not the madness of becoming a saint to infect you. I dare be +sworn that neither you nor I carry it to this extremity." + +"I do not so understand it," replied the duke, whilst his eyes +glistened. "I interpret these words in a secular sense, and as +containing no folly, but, on the contrary, deep and sound policy. I do +not abandon my bold life's-plan: that I shall never relinquish, so long +as there is a drop of Waldemar Seier's blood in my heart. How? is the +only question. The means and power I no longer seek for in foreign +princes and armies, nor in an unworthy conspiracy with rebellious +subjects. They would fail as much in their loyalty to me afterwards, as +they had failed towards my predecessor. I shall not hinder or oppose an +enterprise which may probably be advantageous to me; but I have learned +to despise it. The hand that would bear a sceptre without trembling, +must be unstained with the blood of kindred. The forehead which the +crown would not burn, must not bear a secret Cain's-mark under its +splendour." + +"There we have it!" interrupted Tuko. "You will be a saint, then. Good: +but there is a medium in all things, gracious sir. On the other hand, +if you are at all aware of what is to be undertaken, and what you +already know--" + +"I shall know nothing that I need have the slightest occasion to blush +for before the knights and princes of Europe," continued the duke; "and +what I do know, Tuko--yes, that I shall forget, and bury in my deepest +heart as a phrenzied dream. I shall not bear the crown as my +unfortunate, bewildered grandfather bore it, to be murdered by +rebellious subjects, after a brief period of splendour. If conspirators +will play into my hands, let them. I did not invoke the storm. Our only +concern now is, to allow time, and gain confidence. I shall renounce +Alsen--yea, even my ducal crown: more they cannot well demand for my +freedom. The undermined throne may yet fall without me; but none shall +again raise it, save a Waldemar. I shall show the people that I do not +bear the name of Waldemar in vain, and that I can vanquish myself. By +submitting to injustice, I shall win hearts like castles. First, I +shall seize the invisible sceptre that constrains spirits; and then the +crown will be offered me, by a fortunate change in the Ting. Therefore, +Tuko, 'tis not an aerial crown, nor a saint's halo, but a crown that +shall sit fast on this brow, and shine through centuries, like that of +the great Waldemars'." + +"Now, indeed, I begin to understand you, gracious sir," replied Sir +Abildgaard, opening his eyes. "The storm that breaks down the rotten +stem, bears with it the boughs and shoots, you think, and without you +needing to risk your neck for it. I, too, begin to get clear-eyed, and +to entertain a respect for your good friend in the box. Come, noble +sir, let us drink a rousing cup, like our old heathen ancestors, to +this noble conclusion. Hail to your wisdom-bird, my prince and master! +When you come to your kingdom, we shall take the lion from your shield, +and put the sagacious bird in its stead." + +The duke followed his lively friend to the festive board, and was, once +more, the jovial-spirited youth. His pale cheeks became flushed, and +his somewhat sunken eyes sparkled with lofty and daring expectations. +In the meantime it had become dark; but, ere long, the moon shone +through the iron grating, and lighted their little drinking-table. Sir +Abildgaard sang merry songs, in which the duke joined with wild glee, +frequently emptying his goblet the meanwhile. In the midst of their +merriment, the door was opened, and a grave, stalwart man, in a pelt +doublet and shaggy cap, entered, with a light in his hand. + +"Heyday, Poul Hvit! our acute friend, deep skilled in knowledge of +mankind--our cautious host. Your health!" cried Sir Abildgaard, in +frolicsome mood: "everything is in the best order, you see." + +"Your health, my good friend," said the duke; and the half-intoxicated +prisoners gaily emptied their goblets to the health of the castellan. + +"I thank you for the honour you show me, my illustrious young +gentlemen," said the quiet and serious Poul Hvit, bowing politely, at +the same time doffing his cap, and examining them closely, with a +self-satisfied look. "I am glad you relish the wine, and do not take +the world, with its unstable fortunes, more to heart than is worth. I +know the world and men," he added, nodding with self-assurance: "it is +always a good sign when state-prisoners are merry. I am, besides, the +bearer of a message which I think will be welcome to you," he +continued, letting the light fall on their flushed faces, and seeming +to study their appearance carefully. "To-morrow, betimes, when you are +less merry, and more disposed for serious business, a person will have +the honour of bringing you a proposal for an agreement with the king, +my master. If, as I hope, you accede to it, I may soon have the +pleasure of opening this door for you altogether. Meantime, I wish you +a good night, and quietness." + +He then bowed, and departed: the heavy door was closed with a loud +noise, and the prisoners again sat alone in the moonlight. The +castellan's announcement brought the young gentlemen at once to their +senses, and they remained long in consultation as to what terms they +could accept or refuse. At length they retired to rest, in anxious +doubt whether the following morning would bring them freedom, or more +rigorous and prolonged imprisonment. + +The castellan returned to the ancient knights' hall, which, in his +time, was furnished and in good condition, and the place where he +received guests of distinction. A fire was burning cheerfully in the +great chimney, and in the middle of the hall stood a richly spread +supper-table, with a brazen candlestick of three branches. A young +gentleman, apparently a knight, walked up and down the hall with rapid +strides. It was Drost Peter Hessel. Claus Skirmen stood by the +fireplace, enjoying the warmth. + +"Now, my good Poul Hvit," said the drost, advancing towards the +well-pleased castellan, "what say your prisoners? Will they see me +to-night, or in the morning?" + +"It is a pleasure to see the prisoners," replied the castellan: "they +do not mope and moan like hapless criminals; and you may trow, sir +drost, for all their bewilderment, that there are good honest hearts in +them. They have made so merry with the wine flagon, noble sir, that it +is out of the question to think of talking with them, to-night, on any +subject of importance. In their present state they would, perhaps, +subscribe to every proposal; but that, I know, neither you nor my +master the king would wish to be done. Man is a finite being, let me +tell you; and, when we men are not entirely sober, we cannot behave +like free and rational creatures: so said my worthy schoolmaster of +Horsens." + +"We understand each other," replied the drost; "only when they have +recovered their senses, shall they hear my proposition: for this is a +grave matter, which they shall have time and opportunity to consider. +In the morning, then. Can I sleep in the castle here, to-night?" + +"Of course, sir drost: I have already made arrangements for that. We +are all mortal; and, whilst the soul is active in good deeds, the body +must not lack rest and refreshment. Be seated, then; and, if you will +permit it, there is also room for your squire here. The ploughing ox +should not be muzzled, and the man--yes, a man is still a man," he +added, hastily, as no more profound observation occurred to him. + +Drost Peter smiled at the castellan's awkwardly finished sentence, and +sat down to table. Skirmen stationed himself discreetly behind his +chair, and blushed when the courteous castellan directed him to take a +vacant seat by the drost's side. + +"Be seated, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, kindly: "we are not at court +here." + +Skirmen obeyed, and seated himself on a corner of the chair. He +maintained, as he was wont, a modest silence when his elders were +speaking, and gave close heed to his master's wants and wishes. + +"So, your important prisoners, my good Poul Hvit, submit to their fate +without rage or bitterness?" said the drost. "I am glad to hear it; +for, notwithstanding their sad infatuation, there are excellent, ay, +almost great qualities, in both of them. It is from painful necessity +that we have been obliged to deprive them so long of their freedom; but +I know you have not made their imprisonment harsher than is necessary." + +"I have punctually followed your orders, sir drost; and--I think I know +a little bit of the world, and of man kind. Prisoners that are well +treated, seldom even dream of making their escape. We shall see now if +loneliness has brought them to reflection: if they are stubborn, and +you wish them to be treated with greater severity, it shall be done. I +am only an humble servant, and what is commanded me, I perform, without +respect of persons. 'Man,'--said the never-to-be-forgotten schoolmaster +of Horsens--God bless his soul!--'man cannot always endure prosperous +days.'" + +A stout, double-chinned cook now entered, and placed a dish upon the +table. Drost Peter observed him, and started, but was silent until he +had left the room. + +"Have you had this cook any considerable time, my good Poul Hvit?" he +then inquired; "and are you sure of his fidelity?" + +"He has served me since the end of May, last year," replied the +castellan; "and I should be a bad judge of mankind if I could doubt his +fidelity: he does his business, and troubles himself about nothing else +in the world. He is always chatting and singing in the kitchen, and +never says a serious word. If I had only such people about me, I could +sleep soundly, even had I kings and kaisers to take charge of. I trow, +as I have said, I know a little of the world and mankind, sir drost. +But have you any grounds for doubting my cook's fidelity, noble sir?" + +"Not exactly so," answered the drost; "but have an eye upon him. +It was, perhaps, an accident; but I saw him, shortly before the +Dane-court, in Henner Friser's inn at Melfert, in a company of +travellers that did not quite consist of the best friends of the crown +and realm." + +"It must have been a mere accident, noble sir," replied the castellan, +with calm self-satisfaction. "I know my men, and nobody shall so easily +palm a wax-nose upon me. Cook Morten cares little about state affairs, +I know; and he is a merry, good-natured carl, in whom I find much +amusement. He is also gardener to the castle; and I have availed myself +of him to prove the disposition of the prisoners, and to augment my +knowledge of mankind. I gave him private orders to supply the prisoners +with flowers. They are not aware from whom the civility comes, and I +have observed that it serves to amuse the young gentlemen, and put +love-whimsies into their heads. Folks who can think on such fooleries +arc not likely to be dangerous to the crown and kingdom, I fancy. The +plump Morten never sees them; but he is ready to laugh himself to death +when he hears them singing amorous ditties to the fair hand that binds +up their nosegays." + +Drost Peter smiled, but shook his head, and would have dissuaded the +castellan from this mode of studying the characters of his prisoners. + +In the meanwhile, cook Morten had again entered the hall; and +immediately afterwards the door-keeper announced the arrival of an +ecclesiastic, with greetings and a message from the Abbot of Esrom. + +"Let him come in," said the castellan. "Have you any objection, sir +drost? It is probably one of the abbot's friends, who wishes to +transact business with me respecting some lands. But it is a singular +time o'night to come at," he added, doubtfully. + +Drost Peter replied by a polite bow, and appeared to be thinking of +other matters. The door was opened, and a respectable clerical +personage entered. They rose to greet him; but he retreated a step, in +surprise, on recognising Drost Peter. The drost was equally astonished; +but the castellan did not notice their mutual surprise, and received +his new guest with polite attention, and an interest that betrayed the +importance of the business this visit concerned. + +"A friend, probably, of the worthy Abbot Magnus," said he. "Be pleased +to come nearer. What we have to treat of, this true friend of the king, +Drost Peter Hessel, will bear witness to, more especially as, at this +late hour, I dare not receive any stranger into the castle. There are +people present who know the world and mankind, let me say; and +stringent regulations here are necessary. May I presume to ask my +worthy sir his name?" + +"Sir Drost Peter Hessel knows me," answered the ecclesiastic, with a +haughty air, and drawing nearer. "To the learned world, the name of +Magister Janus Roskildensis is enough; to laymen, I am known by the +name of Dean Jens Grand. Are you the castellan, Poul Hvit?" + +"At your service, worthy sir." + +"Good. What I have to say to you every one may hear. I have come from +Esrom Cloister; and, as I was to pass this way, I have undertaken, in +the name of the abbot and convent, to bring you the deed of conveyance +for certain lands in Grimstop, and to settle the matter to your wishes; +but if you have any doubts or objections about receiving me, the +business can be deferred, and I immediately set off again on my +journey." + +"God forbid! Do not so far wrong me, sir. You are heartily welcome," +exclaimed Poul Hvit, hastily. "Think not ill of my cautiousness. We are +all men, and one must look to himself in these times. It often happens +that wolves come here in sheep's clothing, and I ought to know whom I +receive. Since the drost knows you, I may bid you welcome without the +least hesitation. I should be but a poor discerner of mankind, if I did +not see that you are a learned servant of the Lord's, and a trusty +friend of the worthy Abbot Magnus. If you have the deed with you, we +can arrange the matter to-morrow. Be my guest in the meantime, worthy +sir, and embrace the present opportunity. Be pleased to take a seat +with us." So saying, he brought a seat for this addition to the +company. + +Drost Peter was reserved, and sparing of words, and the dean did not +find himself altogether in his element. Skirmen, on his entrance, had +arisen, and taken his place behind his master's chair. The castellan +alone was exceedingly good-humoured, and strove industriously to +animate the conversation. He touched upon every affair and circumstance +which, at that period, engaged the public attention. The Norse war, and +the piracies of Count Mindre-Alf of Toensberg on the Danish coast, he +discoursed of with a zeal that proved him a man of a true and patriotic +mind. He had a family in Horsens, and related minutely what this town +had suffered from the remorseless freebooter's attacks. + +"The Count of Toensberg is certainly our foe," commenced Master Grand; +"but he is a brave and famous foe, whom no one should accuse of being a +rover and freebooter. He is certainly not one of your dainty lords, who +take the eyes of ladies at a tournament; but at the present day we have +not a doughtier knight: he is the greatest sea-hero of our times, and +may soon expect to be elevated to a jarl." + +"But when, on his own account, he ravages and plunders our coasts with +barbarity, and the greatest lust of rapine," replied Drost Peter, "he +does little honour to chivalry. He is a common vulgar riever, however +bold and powerful he may be, even though he be of royal descent, and +aspires to the name of jarl. We Danish laymen, far less our teachers of +Christianity, have no reason to honour him with a nobler name." + +Master Grand was silent, and endeavoured to conceal his anger; and the +castellan again resumed the conversation. He strongly censured Count +Jacob of Halland for having received the honour of knighthood from the +Norwegian king, in a time of war. Drost Peter supported him, and +thought highly of the honest castellan; but Master Grand could no +longer suppress his indignation. + +"It is well," said he, jeeringly, "that the merits of the deserving men +of Denmark are recognised by a foreign prince, when they are suspected +and wronged at home. It is magnanimous of the Norwegian king thus to +distinguish an esteemed enemy; and I cannot blame the noble Count Jacob +for accepting an honour so well merited." + +"Pardon me, sir dean," said Drost Peter, calmly: "a true Dane never +receives a mark of honour from the enemy of his country. It is +impossible, however, as a friend of your country, that you can +seriously defend such conduct." + +"To be a reasonable and Christian friend of my country," said Master +Grand, bitterly, "I have no occasion to turn my cloak to the +court-wind, like a favoured courtier. In my station, thank God, no one +need conceal the truth, or defend baseness, to fulfil the duties of his +office. With God's holy word and the canon-law before my eyes, I am not +afraid to say plainly, before the mightiest favourite of the king and +queen, that I only love and esteem my earthly country in so far as the +divine laws of my heavenly country are esteemed and maintained in it. +If you would have proof of this, sir drost, obtain me permission to +preach a single fast-sermon before the king and queen, with all their +courtly flatterers; and you shall then hear that I am the man to hold +up the mirror of truth before the mighty of this world, in such wise +that many a cheek shall crimson if there is yet a remnant of honour or +conscience in the court of Denmark." + +"Such a corrective sermon, reverend sir," answered Drost Peter, with +energy, "might certainly be preached often enough among lay persons, as +well as learned. I could wish, however, that you would, with the same +impartiality, introduce such conversation wherever, on your pious way, +you meet with princely personages and royal vassals, who, in the sins +and errors of their liege lord, seek justification for their own +crimes." + +Master Grand was again silent. The castellan looked at his discordant +guests with surprise, and hastily broke off a conversation, whose +bitter issue he could see no grounds for. He then abruptly inquired +whether either of the honoured gentlemen, in the course of their +journey, had seen the newly-rebuilt church? and, as this was answered +with a brief "nay," he inquired if either of them knew where the +deposed Swedish king was residing, and whether it was true that he had +deserted his queen for a certain famous Lady Kristine? + +"It is but too true," replied the dean, zealously, appearing to seize +upon the occasion to give vent to his anger: "there, again, we have a +proof of the ungodliness of our times, and of the sin-pest that is +spread abroad from our great ones. It is no wonder the Lord visits such +princes in anger, and shows the mighty rulers of the world that there +is a Judge over us all, who is not to be mocked, and who, from the +skies, laughs in derision when the lofty ones of the earth swell and +burst with pride. It is a comforting and elevating thought," he added, +with an air of pride, "that the Mighty One, who holds the universe in +his hand, can as easily cast down kings and princes, and their +favourites, as he can raise the poor and meek of spirit." + +The castellan had devoutly folded his hands, as at a sermon. "Ah, +indeed!" he sighed, "we are all mortal: might and rank are indeed +transitory." + +"Many of the misfortunes of our times are certainly well-merited, +reverend sir," remarked Drost Peter, with considerable warmth, and a +keen look at the dean, "when sinful men presume to call down and carry +out the chastisements of the Lord. The unfortunate king you have +mentioned I shall not defend; but if people can justly dethrone their +kings because they are not what they ought to be, then can no throne +and no kingdom exist, until pure angels are sent from heaven to govern +us." + +"That is not requisite," replied the dean, swelling with the air and +authority of a pope. "So long as the Lord's vicegerent sits in St. +Peter's holy chair, and as long as he and the servants of the word are +regarded as the messengers of the truth among the people, so long no +nation need be doubtful how great a worldly burden they may bear with +patience, or how great a sinner the Lord will endure among his +anointed. Unless you are an arch-heretic, sir drost, you cannot +possibly deny this." + +Drost Peter did not answer; and cook Morten, who had just set a choice +dish before the ecclesiastic, appeared, by his roguish smile, to enjoy +the manner in which the bold dean had silenced the drost. + +Without betraying the slightest anger, Drost Peter turned again +to the triumphant dignitary. "As a knight, I have sworn to offer my +life for the faith, as well as for my lawful king," he said, with an +expression of deep earnestness; "and I am not afraid of being doomed, +as a heretic, to stake and brand, if even I am of opinion that a +lawfully-crowned and anointed sovereign cannot be hurled from his +throne by the mightiest anathemas of the Vatican and of Lund. That our +Danish kings, at least, have been of the same mind, your own kinsman, +Archbishop Erlandsen, among others, experienced. I would not advise any +prelate in Denmark to follow so dangerous an example. This prison, +reverend sir, might at least remind you that even an archbishop's crook +is unable to undo these doors, when they have been locked by command of +a king of Denmark." + +So saying, Drost Peter arose, and begged of the astonished castellan +that he might be shown to his sleeping apartment. Master Grand, with a +haughty mien, also arose, and expressed the same wish. + +They saluted each other, coldly and silently; and the castellan +himself, with a three-branched candlestick, conducted Drost Peter. +Skirmen followed his master, with his mantle and sword. + +Cook Morten, on a sign from the castellan, led the ecclesiastic to a +chamber, by the side of the knights' hall. It was narrow and gloomy, +and the door, which was standing ajar, opened only outwards. A strong +gust of wind had nearly extinguished the light. A reclining chair, a +stool and table, composed the whole of the furniture, and iron bars +were fixed in the walls, across the small window. + +When Master Grand entered this chamber, he started, and looked +anxiously around him. "What means this?" he inquired; "do you show me +to a prison-cell for a bed-chamber?" + +"For that you must give us absolution, your reverence," replied Morten, +at the same time placing the flickering light on the stone table, and, +with a long pole, closing the shutter of the little, round, grated +window, which was placed high in the wall. "There, now it is rather +more snug," he continued. "Nobody, in general, passes the night here, +except a bewildered owl. There is only one guest-apartment in the +castle, where the inmate is master of the door; and that room the drost +occupies. For unexpected guests, we have only this little mean +apartment. It is said to have been a torture-room in former days; and +here must have hung all kinds of horrid instruments, to torture +obstinate criminals into an acknowledgment of their guilt. It is still +dismal-looking enough, you perceive. But it is a pity I cannot show you +the ingenious old machines for torturing. I know you are a great +admirer of suchlike learned trumpery." + +The proud dean became pale, and an involuntary shudder crept over him. +"My good friend," said he to the cook, "methinks we should be known to +each other. Cook Morten, from Ry? Is it not so?" + +"At your service, reverend sir. That you could have room in your +learned brain for the image of my poor but tolerably ample person, I +should not have expected; but so long as my head has leave to sit +between my shoulders, and my throat is not tightened so that I cannot +drink and sing a merry song with it, so long shall I not forget your +brave and learned reverence." + +"Speak seriously, Morten. What mean you by this conversation?" + +"We are quite snug here," continued the fat cook; "and you are just the +man of God to whom I can, without danger, confide my sins. I may tell +you, then, that when you saved my flask-case from being thrown +overboard, on crossing the Little Belt, you freed me, at the same time, +from a confounded itching about the neck, on account of certain letters +that lay concealed under the flasks. I had consented to take them, out +of pure obligingness and virtue, for a good friend, who, I am afraid, +the devil will some day get hold of. What these love-letters contained, +I know not, and it does not concern me; but this I know, that had they +been fished up, or seen by any mother's son, I had been certain of an +elevation that would have been confoundedly unsuited to my health. +Hence I have vowed to the blessed Virgin and the holy Martin, to serve +you in turn, whenever I can; and now, if you have anything to command, +I shall stand on tiptoe for you with all my heart and strength." + +Master Grand started. "So, so, my son," said he boldly, and calmly +drawing breath again; "have you been employed as a letter-pigeon in +these disturbed times? Your cheerfulness bears witness that, otherwise, +you have a good conscience; and, for the sake of your honest +countenance, I give you absolution for what you sinned in at that time. +To whom brought you the letters, my son?" + +"To one of your shrivelings and good friends, your reverence," replied +Morten, with a smile; "but I do not exactly feel the necessity of +confessing to you yet: therefore, if you will impose any penance on me +in consequence, say it." + +"Good, my son--good. I wish not to know; but it was an illegal +transaction, and might have cost you dear. To atone for it, you can +perhaps convey a word of comfort, in mine and the Church's service, to +a bewildered soul, that needs my counsels, within these walls; or, what +I would prefer, help me to a private interview." + +"My heart! readily, your reverence. But are you jesting? You do not +look upon me in the same light as do the weak children of the world?" + +"That is not in my nature, Morten. I have renounced the vain follies +that thou in thy worldliness thinkest of. In my sacred station, pure +Christian love alone should guide our most secret as well as our most +open steps. The young duke, who lies imprisoned here, is inexperienced, +thou knowest; and has been misguided into foolish conduct, that may +make him in the highest degree miserable, if he does not turn and +repent. Regard for his soul's salvation has moved me to come hither, to +speak with him, if possible, or to have conveyed to him a good counsel +in writing." + +"If you would converse with him, pious sir, you must change yourself +into an owl or a flitter-mouse." + +"But if a conversation is impossible, can you get me merely two words +with him, before he speaks with Drost Hessel to-morrow?" + +"If you mean two words, but no more, I think it can be managed," +replied the cook, with a crafty air, after a moment's consideration; +"but I must see the two words, and even give them voice and wings. If +you cannot trust me, your reverence, then can neither I nor the holy +Martin help you. If you are afraid the walls may hear, just whisper the +words in my ear. Who knows but that they may also turn and save my +sinful soul; and thus you would be killing two birds with one stone, +pious sir." + +"Hair-brained mocker that thou art!" said the dean, gravely, and +regarding him with a searching look; after which, he bent himself +leisurely, and whispered a few words in his ear. + +"Good," exclaimed Morten. "Ah, by St. Martin! I can fancy that I am +made pious on the instant, and that I already begin to entertain +scruples. Had it been a paction with the Evil One that the talk had +been about, what then, your reverence? But you are a pious man of God: +I know it well; and your high-born penitent shall certainly receive +your good counsel tomorrow, on a fasting heart." + +"Once more--if the young duke is not free by sunset to-morrow, I must +speak with him." + +"That will be difficult, your reverence. How many nights do you intend +doing us the honour of studying antiquity's barbarities in this +torture-room?" + +Master Grand once more looked uneasily around him. "Lay the stool +across the threshold, my son, and let the door stand ajar," he said: +"locked in I shall not be. I remain no longer here than is necessary; +but I must contrive to protract my stay until the day after to-morrow." + +"Ah, then, in that case we may hit upon a plan," observed the cook, +moving the stool. "I know you do not lack courage. If you only mean to +preach a penitential sermon to the illustrious prisoner, one or other +of the saints must point your way. An angel in your form, on a +celestial ladder, or, for want of that, on a fire-ladder, would +certainly be highly edifying to a bewildered soul. Now, good night, +your reverence. Tomorrow, betimes, I shall bring your ale-posset. There +is no joke in that; and so you may sleep soundly. I must hasten away, +and sing in the kitchen, or the castellan will begin to doubt me." + +With these words, the jolly cook was already out of the door, and sang +so lustily, that the knights' hall rang again:-- + + + "O, it was lanky Berner Rise, + Grew so tall that none could find him: + He was mad, and never wise; + Not a man could hold or bind him. + But the wood stands all in flowers." + + +Next morning, when Duke Waldemar awoke, a silver cup of warm ale was +already on the table by his bedside. He arose hastily, and dressed +himself. As soon as he had done so, he raised the silver cup to his +lips, as usual, by the handle; but set it down again with surprise, on +observing in his hand a summer-fool[22] that had come off, and which +appeared to have been loosely attached to the handle. + +"Who wants to make a fool of me here?" said he, angrily, throwing the +flower on the table; but, at the same instant, he perceived a little +slip of parchment, which stuck out from its beautiful chalice. He +seized the tiny flower-letter, and read the single word, "Subscribe." +He gazed for some time on the mysterious billet, and fell into deep +thought. + +"What means this?" he exclaimed, at length, as if awoke from a dream. +"Who sends me this mysterious advice? Is it friend or foe? Subscribe! +That is easily said: but if it concerns my honour--if it concerns my +heart and soul, and the great aim of my life, I would rather subscribe +my own death-warrant than the terms I may expect to-day." He gazed, +once more, upon the slip, and sank into a reverie. + +"Already in the council-chamber, noble sir?" exclaimed his lively +fellow-prisoner, who now entered. "If I am not mistaken, you have had a +morning visit from your wise and entertaining spirit. Methinks you were +just now talking with some one--perhaps with your good friend in the +chest?" + +"Nay, Tuko," replied the duke; "but watchful spirits are near us. It is +not the dead bishop alone who speaks to me from these walls: living +beings also take an interest in my fate, and would control my will ere +I know it myself. See what I found in this flower." He handed him the +flower and the scrap of parchment. + +"A summer-fool! That you must beware of, noble sir, if it comes not +from a pretty little hand, who will only joke in disguise, to make its +winter-fool happy in earnest. Subscribe! Short and good advice, +i'faith, in the tone of a dominant mistress. Had it been in German, I +know whom I should have guessed." + +"So, so! think you my unseen protecting spirit is German? Say, whom +mean you?" + +"Eh! whom other should I mean than the Duke of Saxony's little saintly +daughter, who was more concerned about your faith and salvation than +your ducal crown and all your proud expectations. You still wear, in +secret, her invisible chains." + +"Sophia--the good, pious child?" exclaimed the duke, raising his hands +to his brow. "Do you believe she still thinks of me and my fate? Nay, +Tuko; that I cannot desire: it would unpleasantly vex me. The last half +year has erased that wonderful image from my heart: I have had more +important matter to think of than the little daughter of a duke, and +her pious, circumscribed religion. I have, happily, torn myself from +that foolishness. I cannot now suffer myself to be dazzled or impeded +by a pair of loving saintly eyes, that have their home in a convent or +on an altar-table. Speak no more of her, Tuko. You know it only serves +to grieve me; and, truth to say, since our plans drew us to the high +Dane-court, I have blushed for myself when I thought of her. But you +are right," he continued, with emotion: "these chaste and lovely +flowers, that for almost an entire year have so kindly and gently +reminded us of spring and summer, and of life's calm joys, in our +prison--they might well have reminded me of her; and this white and +innocent spring-flower, that has now found a voice, and begs of me to +accede and subscribe----Ha! subscribe an agreement that may perhaps +render me a pious slave to my own conscience, to the day of my +death--and then----There was a time when such thraldom appeared to me +real liberty." He was silent, and again relapsed into deep thought. + +"That was a sad time, sir," resumed Tuko, hastily: "they had nearly +converted you into a hang-the-head. I also say, subscribe, whatever the +deuce it may be. Freedom cannot be purchased too dearly. But be not +therefore the slave of a pen's stroke. The pretty little enthusiast +will, at last, transform you into a quiet complaisant duke of South +Jutland, who, in this life, will never think of being anything more, +but, renouncing all his daring schemes, take to himself a quiet and +pious wife, say good-night to this world's fleeting dreams of +sovereignty, and sleep soundly in a Sleswick castle, like a true and +loyal Danish vassal. That must be a charming life, sir! What we have +here suffered, we shall not think of taking revenge for. Fie! that were +ignoble and unchristian: we must kiss the rod like good children, and +be gentle and amiable. And what a beautifully peaceful life! Your +highest office will be to protect the goslings from the fox, or to +strike down, with your own illustrious hand, a savoury roe for the +frugal ducal table, where the pious house-mother sits, with folded +hands, while the well-behaved amiable children say grace." + +"Ha, nay, Tuko!" exclaimed the duke, vehemently, waking up as from a +dream: "I shall show thee that Waldemar Seier was mine ancestor. He, +too, sat once in prison; but he forgot not vengeance until he was old +and gray; and, in misfortune, he forgot not his crown and his royal +dignity!" + +At that instant, a knocking was heard at the prison-door, and the +conversation was broken off. In obedience to their request, the polite +castellan now entered, and inquired whether it was convenient for the +illustrious duke to receive Drost Hessel? + +"Drost Hessel?" repeated the duke, with bitter indignation--"well, let +him enter;" and he seated himself, proudly and calmly, by the table, +whilst Sir Abildgaard took upon himself the office of a respectful +servant, and stationed himself, with a cunning smile, behind the chair +of his princely master. + +The castellan bowed respectfully, and retired; and immediately after, +Drost Peter entered. He made his salutation courteously and gravely. + +The duke half rose from his seat, and sat down again. "What has Drost +Hessel to submit to the Duke of South Jutland?" said he, in a calm +voice, but with suppressed indignation. + +"Illustrious sir," began Drost Peter, "my master, the king, listening +to the representations of your friends, has resolved to offer you +reconciliation and freedom, if you will subscribe and confirm the terms +which I have, in the king's name, to lay before you." So saying, he +drew forth a large parchment-deed, and, with a polite inclination, +handed it to the duke. + +"Read it for me, my drost," said the duke, carelessly handing the deed +to Sir Abildgaard, and leaning back on his chair with an air of +indifference. + +Sir Abildgaard stepped firmly before his lord, and read. The deed had +been prepared by the chancellor in Danish, and in the usual stiff and +pedantic style of such documents. Drost Peter remained standing at a +respectful distance, and closely observing the duke's manner. The duke +did not appear to notice him, but gazed, gloomily and thoughtfully, on +the dingy prison-wall, covered with writing. + +The introduction to the agreement recited the names of the duke's +friends who had procured it, and among these he seemed particularly +interested to find the Duke of Saxony, of whose daughter he had just +been talking. The name of the good-natured Count Gerhard of Holstein +seemed also to surprise him; the more so, perhaps, as he remembered +that he had endeavoured to turn this brave gentleman into ridicule, at +the Dane-court of Nyborg. The introduction ran as follows:-- + +"To all who see or hear read the present letter: Herman, by the grace +of God, Bishop of Schwerin; Johannes, Duke of Saxony; Gerhard, +Johannes, and Adolph, Counts of Holstein; Helmold, Claus, Counts of +Schwerin; Geert, Count of Hoya; Johannes and Henrik, Counts of +Meeklinburg; eternal health with God. That all may be witness, that on +account of Duke Waldemar of Sleswick, it was humbly desired by us, that +we might be permitted to promise for him, that he should hold to the +articles of the under-written letter, which is a deed of agreement +between King Erik of Denmark and him." + +"Who has requested these good lords to promise, on my behalf, that +which I do not yet know?" asked the duke. "But this may be merely the +usual form. To the point, then." + +Sir Abildgaard now read the agreement itself, which, in the duke's +name, began as follows:-- + +"Waldemar, by God's grace, Duke of South Jutland, eternal health with +God. It is the glory and honour of princes, that they hear and grant +the prayers of their petitioners; and thus, by augmenting the loyalty +and affection of their subjects, they augment and strengthen the +ruler's name, honour, and title--" + +"This is Drost Hessel's pretty thought, and Master Martin's pretty +style," said the duke, interrupting the reading, with an air of +mockery. "But continue, drost." + +"Therefore shall it be made manifest to all," continued Sir Abildgaard, +with a suppressed smile, and in an humble tone, "that we were led, by +youthful inexperience and childish counsel, to claim that, respecting +Alsen, which belongs to the crown, contrary to the injunction of our +lord, King Erik; wherein we acknowledge to have done wrong, as it +appeared to us, and others our friends, that the laws of our country +were too stringent and severe: wherefore, the before-mentioned king, +after our humble supplication, his prelates' and other trusty men's +counsel, hath remitted us all blame and crime, which we have +imprudently committed against him." + +Then followed everything relating to the dispute concerning Alsen, the +mint privileges, and the king's right to wage war for South Jutland: at +all which the duke smiled carelessly, and seemed to think it scarcely +worth his attention; although, at the same time, he gave the closest +heed to every word. But his assumed indifference was changed into +evident uneasiness, as Sir Abildgaard read--"We promise, therefore, +that we shall never plot or contrive the king's death or imprisonment, +nor counsel or demand that he should be deprived of his lands, towns, +cities, or fortresses; nor league, conspire, or practise aught against +him or the kingdom; nor instigate, or take part with, any one in +_crimen laesae majestatis_; but shall show him all honour, subjection, +reverence, and fealty. And if we do anything against him, or if it can +be proved against us, according to the laws and usages of the country, +that we have secretly done so, then shall all our fief and estates +thereby become forfeited, so that our lord and king, of his own +authority, may seize them for the use of the crown, and do therewith, +as a lasting possession, as to his grace may seem fit; also, that he +may punish us in the body, or spare us, as his grace may pronounce." + +Here Sir Abildgaard paused, and regarded his master with astonishment. +But the duke's uneasiness had disappeared, and a proud defiance +sparkled in his eyes, whilst he raised his head haughtily and boldly. + +"Now know I both your word and spirit, Drost Hessel," he said. "To this +extent you gladly carry the point, when a blinded king gives you +authority." + +Drost Peter gravely shook his head, and was silent. + +"Continue," said the duke; and Sir Abildgaard proceeded:-- + +"We consent, moreover, that the prelates of Denmark may proclaim the +ban of the Church against us, without previous warning, if it so +happens, (which God forbid,) that we do anything contrary to the tenor +of the foregoing." Sir Abildgaard again paused, and observed his lord +with an inquiring look. + +"Exactly so," said the duke; "do not forget the holy letters of +excommunication: they may be required. Is there anything further?" + +Sir Abildgaard now read a few articles relating to the obligations of +the duke to stand by the king in his wars, and to attend the assemblies +of the estates; which he appeared to care little about. But it farther +recited--"We shall not maintain outlawed people. Item, for this our +imprisonment we shall not wage war against the king, his sons, or any +one, within or without the kingdom, or cause any evil, on account +thereof, to any person, but hold them free and blameless. We shall not +make any covenant or alliance with any person whatsoever, from whom his +majesty and the realm may suffer damage; and if we have already made +any such alliance, shall renounce the same." + +Lastly, to the duke's great astonishment, it thus proceeded--"And, that +there should not be any doubt concerning what is now promised, we have, +by a solemn oath upon the holy Gospels, sworn and pledged ourselves +that we shall adhere to all that is above written, without fraud or +guile; renouncing every exception, device, force, threat, aid of +secular or spiritual jurisdiction, law, or custom, whereby the foresaid +letter may be infringed." + +The duke became pale. He did not hear the conclusion, which contained +the names of the bishops and princes who had witnessed the articles, +and had attached their seals thereto; and he appeared to regain his +self-possession only as he heard the last words--"And we shall seal +this at the first opportunity." + +"Yes, truly, as soon as the opportunity occurs," exclaimed he, with the +utmost bitterness, and rising from his seat. "And such is the agreement +you dare to bring me, Drost Hessel? And you fancied that I was coward +and fool enough to sign and seal it? You have a worthy pattern for this +precious document, in black Count Henry's devilish paction with the +captured King Waldemar. But I shall not tread in my great ancestor's +footsteps, and purchase my freedom so dearly. If you think to compel +me, try. If you have chains with you, out with them! Call your hangman, +and see if I shall shrink, or debase myself." + +"You mistake me grievously, highborn sir," said Drost Peter, with +wounded feelings. "Think not that I am pleased to see a noble-born +gentleman, like yourself, in this prison. Believe, least of all, that I +am so base-hearted that I would see your free will constrained by +unworthy means. Not from hatred or revenge, but for the security of the +crown and kingdom, are you bereft of freedom. The moment you give up +the unwarrantable and sufficiently evident objects that have rendered +your imprisonment here necessary, you again stand free, in the exalted +station whereto you were born and bred. You will retain, without +abatement, all your legal privileges as Duke of South Jutland, and, all +will be forgotten. The moment you subscribe this covenant, the +castellan has orders to open these prison-doors, and to conduct you, +with safe escort, to my master the king; and, as soon as you have +publicly acknowledged your subscription, before the estates of the +realm, and confirmed it with your seal and oath, you can retire, +unmolested, to your dukedom; and neither my master the king, nor any +other right-minded man in Denmark, will in future doubt your fidelity +towards your king and country." + +So saying, Drost Peter laid his silver style upon the table, together +with the parchment, which Sir Abildgaard had delivered back to him. + +The duke, however, stood unmoved, and gazed upon the wall, without +deigning the king's messenger a word or look. + +"My lord," continued Drost Peter, "take counsel, now, with the +all-knowing God and your own conscience. I leave the agreement in your +hands: you may destroy or subscribe it, as you think best. Till the sun +goes down, I may await your determination; and, in twenty-four hours, +the doors of your prison stand open on these terms. The moment you have +subscribed, pull the bell-string there, and your prison will be opened. +Meantime I leave you, with the hope that you will consider your +temporal, as you would your eternal welfare. Mistake not, in this +matter, either my master the king, or myself. The all-knowing God and +all holy men are my witnesses, that nothing is here done out of hatred +of yourself. I dare witness before God, at the last day, that I have +only dealt towards you according to my oath, and my duty to the crown +and kingdom." So saying, Drost Peter bowed, and hastily left the +turret-chamber, not without emotion, and a strong feeling of melancholy +interest in the imprisoned duke. + +The prison-door was again closed and locked. On the table lay the +important parchment, and by its side the silver style, which Drost +Peter had left for the purpose of signing. + +Sir Abildgaard regarded his master with a disturbed and inquiring look. +The duke was pacing the floor with agitated steps: his eyes rolled +wildly, and his cheeks were flashed with anger. + +"Never, never shall I subscribe this hellish paction!" he exclaimed, +"if I must sit here till the day of my death. If I subscribe, with a +solemn oath, what stands here, I must either renounce the great object +of my life, or become a perjurer and a nidding to all the world. Nay, +nay, never shall this be so! I will show them that Duke Waldemar does +not value his miserable dukedom higher than his honour and free +unconstrained will. I will not foully and basely sell them my soul and +my will's freedom, to breathe the air in a larger prison, like a +debased, mean-spirited slave. Now, Tuko, now is the time to think +seriously of escape, and to burst these walls by craft or violence, or +any other possible mode. Let me once stand free, beyond this infernal +prison--beyond the bounds of Denmark, and I shall no longer hesitate +about what, in my sickly humour, I was well nigh on the point of +relinquishing. I shall then shake the dust from my feet, and never more +place them on Danish ground until I stand here at the head of an army +that shall overthrow the tyrant's throne, crushing beneath it him and +all his wretched advisers." + +"Were only the first step taken," replied the knight, with a +shrug--"were we once our own masters, I should heartily admire your +lofty thoughts and brave conclusions; but so long as your great adviser +can only speak to you from these walls, and cannot, as a potent spirit +should, blow them away like cobwebs, so long, gracious sir, are all +your heroic schemes but castles in the air--mere beautiful dreams, +which but poorly compensate the loss of a free joyous life and +Sleswick's ducal crown." + +"How, Tuko! Wouldst thou not despise me were I to subscribe this +agreement?" + +"Far be such a thought from me, sir. It is a foolish bird that will not +fly when the cage is open. See: there lies the crowbar, that, without +witchcraft, can break these walls. The good drost has left you here his +silver style: a single stroke on the parchment with this enchanter's +wand, and our prison is open; the fair, wide world lies before us; we +withdraw from this unfortunate country, till we can say thanks to the +King of Denmark for this last good turn. We shall find a welcome with +the Duke of Saxony, and how will not the fair Princess Sophia be +rejoiced--" + +"Hold, tempter, hold!" exclaimed the duke, advancing towards him. "Is +this thy constancy, Tuko? this thy inspiration for my lofty, distant +aim? What matters it that the bird is free, when its wings are clipped +for life? If thou art weary of sharing my lot, I can easily set thee +free. Swear thyself to the foul fiend, and go! I shall remain." + +"You mistake me, my noble duke," replied Tuko, seriously. "I have +shared your captivity, and been happy, even to this hour. I shall +furthermore share it, without complaining, as long as you please. The +main point I have not lost sight of. You have yourself discovered how +you can reach it without moving a hand; and your conscience can be +easily reconciled to your freedom. Will you hear me?" + +"Nay, nay--not one word will I hear. Leave me now, Tuko: to-morrow thou +shalt know my determination. This concerns myself, and my whole future +life, and I will myself cast the die that is to decide it. Neither thou +nor any other man shall guide my will in this matter." + +Sir Abildgaard was silent, and retired to his own cell. The duke closed +the intermediate door, and barred it with the stone. He then threw +himself upon his chair, and indulged in gloomy thought. Thus he sat, +motionless, the whole day, and without allowing any one to enter, or +partaking of any refreshment. In the fortress, all was quiet as usual. +Before the sun went down, his cogitations were disturbed for a moment +by the sound of horses' feet in the castle-court. It was Drost Peter +and his squire leaving the castle. The duke rose, and went to the +grating. His hand was clenched convulsively, when he saw, in the rays +of the setting sun, the young drost, free and vigorous, managing his +brown steed. The princely prisoner heaved a deep sigh, closed the +shutter before the grating, and, turning into the darkest nook of his +cell, he threw himself upon his unmade bed. + +The inside shutter of the iron grating, which the prisoner could open +or shut at pleasure, was provided with a thin plate of horn, through +which the daylight could scarcely penetrate. This shutter he usually +allowed to remain open, unless the night was very cold, and the wind +blew in that direction; for it had frequently happened to him, when it +was closed, that he had started at midnight from a dreamy sleep, and +fancied himself buried alive in the old chapel of his ancestors. But, +now, life and every gleam of light and cheerfulness had become hateful +to him; and, with a sort of spiteful pleasure, he had deprived himself +of the scanty glimmer of daylight that still remained. + +"Come forth, my brother in misfortune, and teach me to look into the +night of my futurity with thy glowing eyes," he muttered. "Let them +call thee death's-bird, and corpse-bird, as they will: thou still seest +clearly, when we and others are blind; and if thou shouldst now screech +of death and misfortune, so much the better! that song now pleaseth me +best." + +Whilst, with subdued voice, he thus gave expression to his gloomy +thoughts, he opened the box, and took out the great night-bird, which +perched itself familiarly upon his arm, and allowed itself to be +caressed. The duke leant back on his pallet, and continued absorbed in +moody reveries. The stillness of death reigned throughout the castle. + +By the faint light through the pane of horn, the prisoner was aware +that the moon was shining. He at length closed his eyes, and fell into +a slumber, without having first, as usual, shut up the owl. He wist not +that he had been asleep, when the same fearful idea, that had before +awoke him at midnight, again overwhelmed him: he fancied that he lay in +his coffin, in the tomb of his fathers, and, in a kind of agony, half +rose on his couch. He was not yet fully awake, when a frightful screech +completely aroused him from his dream: he opened his eyes, and, in a +ledge of the wall, near the mysterious inscriptions, he again saw the +glowing eyes of the corpse-bird. It again screamed, and far more +hideously than it was wont, at the same time staring at the dim light +through the horn of the closed shutter. The duke looked in the same +direction, and, to his astonishment, fancied he caught a glimpse of a +face, half concealed in a hat, before the grating. A singular terror +seized him, and he remained motionless, half erect, in bed. He now +heard a gentle tap on the shutter, and sprang up. + +"Who is there?" he cried. "If you are human, speak!" + +The knocking at the shutter became a little louder, and a low, +mysterious voice whispered--"Open, Duke Waldemar: a good friend would +speak with you." + +"Is it possible?" he exclaimed: "a man? a good friend? Ha! be thou the +Evil One himself, I fear not." + +He hastily opened the shutter. A human countenance, sufficiently +palpable, met his eyes at the grating, but so thoroughly shaded, the +moon falling only on the outlines, that it was impossible for him to +perceive a single feature. + +"You know me not, Duke Waldemar?" said the unexpected night-guest. "I +risk my life, perhaps, to speak with you. You must subscribe, or all is +lost." + +"Grand! Master Grand!" exclaimed the duke, astonished. "Are you a +wizard, and can fly? What stand you on?" + +"A storming-ladder," replied the daring ecclesiastic. "Cook +Morten steadies it, and keeps watch. The time is precious, fair +duke--subscribe!" + +"From you, then, pious sir, came the good advice this morning. But I do +not thus, even were both heaven and hell to shout--subscribe! Shall I +forswear every thought of my high vocation--shall I forswear even +vengeance? For what, then, have I dared so much? For what have I +sustained so much? I will not subscribe. If you would free me, let it +be by craft or force, and I am yours: I will then place myself openly +at the head of the conspiracy, and it shall succeed or perish." + +"In this way all would be lost, sir. Nothing can be undertaken until +you are legally free and secure. Your imprisonment binds up every hand; +but subscribe, and all are as free as your own. If you do not wish to +abide by your oath, the holy father can relieve you from it, as he did +your ancestor. If you wish to keep it, it is well: you can stand aloof, +and still be the head. The marsk and his friends will act alone--of +that you need know nothing--and the vacant place becomes yours. You +understand, sir? You can keep your oath, and, with a sound conscience, +come forward when the time arrives. Then, with law and justice, you can +seize the minor's sceptre; and when you have won the people's hearts, +and shown that you are worthy of the crown, it will fall of its own +accord upon your head; whilst you will have broken neither oath nor +bond." + +"Ha! is it you, yourself, sagacious Master Grand? or is it the dead +bishop, who has lent you voice and form to teach me wisdom? You are +right: thus may I grasp the sceptre that constrains spirits, and win +the crown that shines pure as the sun. Now, know I what I will. You are +not the first who has taught me this. You have only told me how. Good: +I subscribe. From the hour I have subscribed, I know nothing, and will +know nothing, of your projects. Do what you will and defend it as best +you can. I go my own way; and when we meet at the goal--then--then +first I know you, and dare name you my friend. You understand me, +Grand?" + +"I understand you, sir. It is certain, then, that you subscribe, and +withdraw from this place to-morrow. At the Dane-court of Nyborg, you +can confirm the agreement, and calmly await what shall come to pass." + +This secret conversation was here interrupted by a sudden uproar in the +court-yard of the castle. + +"I have him, master--I have him, the crafty clerk!" cried the voice of +cook Morten; "he shall not escape now. I guessed at once what he bore +on his shield, and helped him up the storming-ladder myself. Shall I +now pull it down, and let him break his neck? or will you have him +alive?" + +"I am betrayed!" exclaimed Master Grand, with alarm: "the infernal cook +has betrayed me. Now for it." He descended the ladder, and was +immediately surrounded by ten house-carls bearing torches, in the midst +of whom stood the castellan, half-dressed, with a large sword in his +hand. + +"Can I believe my own eyes, sir dean?" cried the honest Poul Hvit. +"Have you come hither to baffle my vigilance, and to assist an +important state-prisoner to escape?" + +"Hear me, worthy Poul Hvit," replied Master Grand, with a bold, +authoritative voice, "and you shall not mistake a servant of the Lord, +who, in this secret and unusual way, has been on the service of his +Heavenly King. That it was not my intention to liberate your prisoner, +contrary to the laws of the country, you can satisfy yourself by +searching my clothes and the prison. I have neither file nor other tool +about me, with which it were possible to open the grating or assist the +prisoner to escape." + +The castellan seemed perplexed and undecided. + +"I demand this search for my own honour's sake," continued Master +Grand, throwing aside his cloak, and turning out his pockets. "If you +are now convinced of my innocence in this respect, you may with reason +demand to know my intentions in making this night visit. I was aware +that admission to the prisoner was denied me; but I knew, at the same +time, that a powerful word from God, spoken at the right time, might +effect much in a bewildered sinner's heart. The haughty young duke, as +you know, would not subscribe the agreement with the king, and +relinquish his rebellious projects; but I have now so spoken to him, +with the mighty power of God's word, that he has repented, and has +penitently acknowledged his great sin. He has consented to subscribe +the agreement, and will henceforth become the king's faithful subject. +This have I done, and this is my offence. If you see reason to make me +answerable for this Christian undertaking, I am then your prisoner. But +if, as I presume, you are a god-fearing man, uniting respect for my +station and sacred office with strict fidelity to your king, you will +only suffer me to remain guarded here, until you have searched the +prison, and satisfied yourself of the truth of my statement; when you +will allow me to depart, in the peace of the Lord, within an hour." + +"Guard him!" said the castellan, as he went hastily to the tower with a +light. He opened the prison-door, and found all right in the first +apartment, occupied by Sir Abildgaard. At his request, the duke opened +his barred door. The castellan entered, and, without saying a word, +examined the grating narrowly. He then placed the light on the table, +and observed the duke attentively. "Tell me, highborn sir," he +inquired, "is it truth, that Dean Grand has spoken with you, and that +you have considered, and will subscribe the agreement?" + +"It is the truth," replied the duke, taking up the silver style: "it +shall be done instantly. See, here stands my name." He handed the +castellan the document, and threw himself, thoughtfully, on his chair. + +"Now I congratulate you on your restoration to freedom, and your +country in having a true man restored to it," said the castellan, +gladly. "I did not deceive myself, then: I know the world and mankind; +and I well saw, from your nature and manner, that you were a noble +young gentleman, who had only transgressed from the thoughtlessness of +youth. Rest now, if it so please you, on your good and pious +resolution, until it is day; and then, noble sir, I shall bring you +with honour from your prison, and conduct you myself to my king and +master." + +"Good," said the duke. "But go now, and do not suffer the worthy +Master Grand to experience any inconvenience. He only preached me a +night-sermon, which, as you have seen, has converted me." + +The castellan bowed, and retired. Sir Abildgaard, who had overheard +what had just taken place, hastened to his master with lively +satisfaction, to receive a full explanation of the reasons which had so +unexpectedly decided him to subscribe. + +In the meanwhile, Master Grand stood amidst the wondering house-carls, +who, agreeably to the castellan's orders, guarded him closely, but with +a reverence that, by his authoritative air, he knew how to obtain. Cook +Morten stood, smiling, by the storming-ladder, and seemed to find +amusement in the night's adventure. Master Grand directed towards him +an upbraiding and disdainful look, without saying a word. + +"I thought at least he would have slipped down," said the cook +to the house-carls. "I had never before seen a worthy dean upon a +storming-ladder, and could not resist the temptation; but I would have +shunned the dangerous joke, had I not known that you and the castellan +were in the neighbourhood. It will now be seen whether I have done the +pious gentleman an ill turn. Nobody can find fault with me, for having +taken him for a crafty cheat. Who else in the world is so zealous in +the cure of souls, that he puts his neck in jeopardy to save a single +couple? It was fortunate for the learned clerk that you came; for I was +just on the point of drawing the ladder from under him, and then his +reverence might have hung suspended by his hands on the iron bars, like +a cat on a bird-cage, till I had brought you." + +"Wretched, faithless soul!" exclaimed Master Grand, vehemently. "I told +you that my intentions were pious and god-fearing, and yet you could +conceive the idea of depriving a servant of the Lord of his life!" + +"I shall answer for that to my master, and his grace our most precious +king," replied Morten: "here, we have no respect of persons. We lock up +princes and great lords, when we have instructions to regard them as +rascals. I place the most guilty on the spit, when I have orders to +regard them as capons; and, if even the pope or kaiser wills to creep +through the window to them, I shall answer for it before all +Christendom, if I suffer them to break their high and holy necks." + +Cook Morten was becoming noisy, and the castellan, who had now returned +from the prison, on hearing these insolent words, ordered him to +moderate his zeal, and to talk with more reverence to the pious worthy +sir dean, who was entirely innocent, and had, at the same time, done a +deed for which every brave Dane ought to thank him. + +"I believe I know the world and mankind tolerably well," said he, with +a self-satisfied air, to Master Grand; "and I am rejoiced, your +reverence, that I was not mistaken in my good opinion of you. That your +intentions towards the king and country are good, I am now satisfied, +albeit you spoke hard words, yesterday evening, against the sins and +errors of the great. As a faithful man of God, you had a right to do +so; but, Herregud! we are all human, and even the most virtuous among +us may be suspected, and have appearances against him. That I have +myself just experienced, pious sir. You are now free to depart, at what +instant you please, but I shall be delighted if you will be my guest +until it is day. Night is no man's friend; and, though you are a pious +servant of the Lord, you might still go astray." + +"I fear not that," replied Master Grand: "I have nothing further to do +here, if you are satisfied with the deed of conveyance, my good, honest +Poul Hvit?" + +"Entirely so, pious sir. Bear Abbot Magnus my respectful salutations; +and, since it must be so, God be with you!" + +At the castellan's order, Master Grand's palfrey was immediately led +out. The lofty ecclesiastic saluted the castellan with calm dignity, +and gave the token of benediction, with three fingers, to the +respectful house-carls; whereupon, attended by a lay-brother who acted +in the capacity of his groom, he quitted Sjoeborg in the quiet moonlight +night. + +A few hours after, and when the sun had risen, Duke Waldemar and his +drost, accompanied by Poul Hvit and twelve armed troopers, rode from +the castle-gates of Sjoeborg, and took the road to Korsoeer, in order to +cross over to Nyborg, where the king and his Best Men were residing, +and where the agreement, under seal and oath, was required to be +ratified by the Dane-court, before the duke and his drost could obtain +their full liberty. + + * * * + +After an unusually severe winter, during which the Baltic had been +frozen over, spring once more, with rapid steps, extended her lovely +and flowery reign over the favoured plains of Denmark. In the middle of +May, the beech-woods were in leaf; and, notwithstanding the miserable +condition of the people, and the private discords that divided so many +hearts, to those who were unacquainted with its disjointed internal +condition, the country seemed a peaceful and happy paradise. + +On one of the finest days of spring, a company of travellers on +horseback, consisting of two distinguished knights and two ladies, +together with an ecclesiastic of eminence, and accompanied by a young +squire, two grooms, and two waiting-maids, rode in through the gate of +Flynderborg Castle, near Orekrog. On the castle-stairs stood the +commandant, Sir Lave Little, uncovered, to receive his honoured guests +with due respect. The tall Lady Inge stood by her father's side. + +Whilst the knights assisted their ladies to dismount, and conducted +them up the stairs, the corpulent ecclesiastic remained quietly seated +on his palfrey, reading a Latin inscription over the doorway: he was +the chancellor of the kingdom, the learned Master Martinus de Dacia. +The short, gray-haired, but still hale and nimble knight, who first +ascended the castle-stairs, with a tall, middle-aged lady upon his arm, +was Counsellor Sir John Little, with his wife, Fru Ingefried. His +daughter Cecilia was accompanied by a young, knightly gentleman, in +whose tall form Jomfru[23] Inge, with blushing cheeks, immediately +recognised Drost Peter Hessel. + +Not without a certain degree of embarrassment and secret uneasiness did +Sir Lave receive his guests. Despite his extreme politeness, he +appeared to scan, with much anxiety, his old kinsman's looks. Having +saluted Drost Peter with repulsive coldness, Sir Lave seemed to regard +the learned chancellor, who had at length reached the top of the stairs +with a shy, suspicious glance; but when the learned gentleman at once +commenced his inquiries respecting the age of the castle and its +antiquities, Sir Lave appeared somewhat more at ease, and referred him +to his daughter, who, as he said, knew better about such odd kind of +things than any one else in the castle. + +"You must live here like a little king, my good Lave," observed Sir +John, looking round the large arched hall, which occupied the whole +breadth of the wing, and from which two large doors opened into the +castle-garden, commanding a most beautiful view over the Sound. + +"Yes, indeed, sir counsellor: the castle is royal enough, and your +presence gives it its proper lustre," replied Sir Lave, in a submissive +tone, which showed at once the dependent relation in which he stood to +his renowned kinsman, whose preponderance, both in rank and intellect, +he only too oppressively felt. + +"You are too polite, cousin," replied Sir John. "Lustre, you know well +enough, is not my affair. But if the castle is as strong as it is fair +and pleasant, I should like to be governor of it in time of war. Have +you been here before, Drost Peter?" + +"In my childhood I was often in these halls, and I here regain the +memory of my dearest, fairest years," replied Drost Peter, with a +glance at Jomfra Inge, whom he had yet only silently saluted, and who +appeared to be entirely busied with Fru Ingefried and Lady Cecilia. Her +eyes now met his, and he observed, with pleasure, that this remembrance +did not appear indifferent to her. + +"Have you not been here since?" inquired Sir John; but Drost Peter did +not hear him. + +"You are under a spell, I think. Have you been here since, Peter +Hessel?" he repeated. + +"Last year," answered Drost Peter, somewhat embarrassed, "in the course +of my unpleasant duty respecting Duke Waldemar's arrest." + +At these words Sir Lave turned, highly uneasy, towards the old +counsellor, and overwhelmed him with half a score of questions at once, +principally about court news, and indifferent matters. + +"I do not trouble myself concerning such fooleries," replied Sir John, +gravely, looking at his uneasy kinsman with a sharp, inquiring glance; +"but the best and most important news is already well known to you, +cousin--that, since the king has regained a faithful subject in Duke +Waldemar, we may now hope for peace and unity in the country. We may +therefore reasonably expect that every Danish knight who may have been +mistaken, but who still means honestly towards his country, will follow +the young duke's example, and sincerely forswear every thought of +turbulent resistance and rebellious defiance to the laws of the +kingdom. In some instances a strict inquiry may perhaps be deemed +necessary," he added; "but I hope that many adherents of the audacious +Marsk Andersen are not to be found in the country." + +Sir Lave had become deadly pale; and on the stern Sir John's +countenance appeared a mingled expression of anger and deep sorrow, +which, however, immediately disappeared, as he turned playfully to +Jomfru Inge, with reference to one of her childhood's heroines, proud +Dotte, whose history was represented on the old wrought tapestry of the +hall. + +"Do you still hold by this proud damsel?" he inquired, pointing to the +picture, representing a lady chained, on board a ship, with a little +anchor in her hand. "Can you still sing about her cheese-anchors, with +which she would have kept the whole of Harald Hardrada's fleet from +Denmark?"[24] + +"Do you still remember that, my noble kinsman?" asked Lady Inge +blushing. "When I sang that song by your side, and defended Dotte +against your jokes, I was still a child, and you laughed at my zeal: +but I must still defend her, my noble kinsman. Had the men of Denmark, +in her time, been as brave as she calculated upon, they would have +found steel enough to defend her cheese-anchors, and not have suffered +the Norwegian pirate-king to carry off a Danish maiden in chains, on +account of a bold word. Somewhat of haughtiness, and of childish +defiance towards a superior power, there certainly was in the whole +jest," she continued, with warmth; "but a little innocent boasting was +still a sign that she had good faith in Danish manhood and fidelity. +Had she been your daughter, I am certain that you would have gladly +paid a double ransom for her freedom." + +"That may well be," replied Sir John, patting his brave kinswoman on +the cheek. "Right, proud Ingelil![25] Thou art thy brave mother's +daughter. The girl is right in some things," he continued, turning to +the learned chancellor: "she is better acquainted with these ancient +heroes than I am. This Harald Hardrada was little better than a bold, +skilful pirate: a lofty, kingly soul, he never had. His doings in +Denmark and Myklegaard redounded not to his honour; and I look upon the +daring Jarl Mindre-Alf, of our own times, as his worthy +representative." + +"In mind and deed, abundance of similar representatives might be +mentioned, with sanguinary, heathenish souls in Christian bodies," +replied Master Martin. + +"Jarl Mindre-Alf!" repeated Jomfru Inge, starting: "the coarse, rude +algrev--the little, fierce, brutish sea-rover--is he a jarl?[26] I +thought he was only Count of Toensberg." + +"He is a mighty jarl, and, next to King Erik the Priesthater, and Duke +Hakon, the greatest man in Norway," answered Sir John. "But thou art +right, child: he is a coarse, rude carl, and more like a beast than a +man. Thou hast never seen him, hast thou?" + +"I have heard more of him than I could have desired," she replied, +hastily, avoiding the question, which occasioned her father great +anguish. + +Drost Peter still hoped that Sir Lave, notwithstanding his present +palpable embarrassment, had been more imprudent than guilty on the +occasion of the suspicious visit to which this accidental allusion had +just been made. In order, therefore, to rid him of this uneasiness, and +to relieve him from every fear of being called upon to answer for that +transaction, the drost turned, with perfect good nature, to Lady Inge's +father, and informed him that the real object of the present journey, +which gave him an opportunity of revisiting so dear a spot, was an +embassy to the Swedish court of Stockholm; and that Sir John was, at +the same time, taking his family to their summer residence, Tommerup +Guard, in Scania. + +This explanation instantly brightened up Sir Lave's features. He seemed +at once to comprehend the drost's good-natured intention in this +communication, and held out his hand to him with unrestrained emotion. +"You are welcome to me, sir drost," he said, with a trembling voice, +and drawing him aside to the open garden-door. "What has occurred +between us concerns nobody," he continued, anxiously, descending the +garden-steps with him. He cast back a look towards the saloon, and +perceiving old Sir John in lively conversation with the chancellor and +the ladies, he drew Drost Peter hastily into a by-path in the garden. +"A word in confidence, Drost Hessel," he continued, in a fatherly tone, +that reminded the drost of his childhood: "what occurred when you were +last here, might be misinterpreted in a manner dangerous to my honour +and rank; but I have sufficient confidence in your integrity to rest +assured that you will not abuse the advantage which circumstances gave +you over me, to ruin and destroy me. Will you give me your word of +honour thereupon?" + +"By my knightly honour!" answered Drost Peter, much affected, and +giving him his hand. "God be praised, I have never deemed myself bound +to come forward as your accuser; and Heaven forbid that I should ever +be obliged to do so." + +"Good," exclaimed Sir Lave, reassured: "I only desired to know that I +was safe in your hands as regards the past; and for that, your honour +is now my pledge: the future, I shall myself take care of. Our old +relationship is now dissolved, and a new one cannot be formed between +us. We two can now be as if dead to one another." + +He turned to depart; but Drost Peter retained him. "Hear me, Sir Lave," +he exclaimed, warmly. "I have also an important word to say to you. I +do not regard that relationship as dissolved, which I first learned to +prize highly at the moment it appeared to be torn asunder. That which +estranges you from me, binds me to your house and noble race still more +firmly, and with a bond that no earthly power can dissolve. It is the +same bond that unites Denmark's crown and Denmark's hearts together. In +this, your noble-hearted daughter shares my views, and that, too, with +an ardour and animation that have enchained my soul irrevocably with +her's, spite of every opposing or doubtful circumstance. I have not +spoken a word to her but what you have yourself heard, and what I now +with certainty know I feel for her. Whether she entertains the same +feelings towards me, I dare not yet say; but I have a great and fond +hope, which I will not relinquish while I live, unless she herself, +which God forbid! should rob me of it." + +"Every word of this is now superfluous, sir drost," interrupted Sir +Lave, coldly and strangely. "For me, you may hope and feel what you +will. My will, as her father, you know. Your connections and principles +render me, and every open-minded Dane, common heretics in your eyes; +and, for the future, I can never think of any union with you. Let us +mutually esteem each other's hearts and good intentions, however +dissimilar, in other respects, we may be in our views," he added, with +less coldness: "let us not, as professors of a different political +faith, condemn one another for the sake of our opinions. So, let us bid +each other a peaceful farewell--for ever!" With these words, and with +averted face, he extended his hand to Drost Peter. + +"This, then, is the last time you give me your hand, Sir Lave?" +exclaimed Drost Peter, with subdued grief. "Oh, that I could hold fast +by this hand, and drag you from the uncertain, tortuous path on which +you falter--" + +"Unhand me, man! and be silent!" whispered Sir Lave, looking uneasily +about him. "Would you bring me to misfortune by your discourse? My way +is not your's; but I had learnt to go alone, before you were born. +Unhand me! We belong not to each other." + +"Pity 'tis that you are right!" sighed Drost Peter, with secret horror, +as he relinquished the cold, trembling hand. + +Without again looking at him, Sir Lave hastily returned to his other +important guests; whilst Drost Peter, violently agitated, took his way +along a gloomy arched walk in the garden. + +In the garden-hall, to his great comfort, Sir Lave found old Sir John +still engaged in jocular conversation with Master Martinus; whilst Fru +Ingefried and her daughter, in company with Lady Inge, were about +leaving it, to view the castle-garden. + +"Drost Hessel is already outside, enjoying the beautiful prospect," +said the commandant, bowing to the stranger ladies. "My daughter will +conduct you to some of those remarkable spots where the clear waters +and the green trees furnish abundant themes for the most passionate +admirers of their country's beauties. I am not so fortunate as to +appreciate these things myself." + +The ladies smiled courteously at these careless remarks, and descended +the garden-steps. Sir Lave cast an inquiring look at the weathercock +over the castle-gate, and then approached the two gentlemen, without +disturbing their conversation. + +"You astonish me, learned sir chancellor," said Sir John, laughing +heartily. "Who could have believed that dry philosophy should be so +amusing? And this is altogether your own discovery?" + +"Certainly, sir counsellor," replied the learned chancellor, gravely, +with a self-satisfied air: "it is the fruit of many a waking night's +inquiries. I had already thought of it before I took degrees at Paris; +but it first became quite clear to me in my peaceful _otium_ at +Antvorskov, and now it is taught in all the universities of Europe." + +"And this is the famous Martinian mod--mod--what do you call it?" + +"_Modi significandi Martiniani_," said the chancellor, correcting him. +"It is a treasury of learning, and a fund of science, which I ought not +to boast of; but I still hope, in all humility, that, with God and the +Holy Virgin's aid, this important discovery in logic will preserve my +name in the history of philosophy, and be remembered as long as solid +learning and universities exist." + +"Now, indeed, that I can understand," replied Sir John, with a +suppressed smile. "Sooth to say, it must be learned and philosophic, +for I will give you my head if I can understand a word of it. But what +can a layman, and others like myself, know of such things?" + +"How, sir counsellor!" exclaimed the chancellor, astonished, and wiping +the perspiration from his bald forehead. "Is it not as clear and +evident as God's daylight? and have I not taken pains to translate for +you all the Greek and Latin terms, which are a great ornament in such +matters, though, perhaps, dark to the uninitiated? Allow me, and I will +again explain to you the whole system from the beginning. By _modus +significandi_, is to be understood, in logic--" + +"Nay, for heaven's sake--nay, best of chancellors!" interrupted Sir +John, hastily; "plunge me no deeper into the science. I have every +respect for it, and believe that it will immortalise you, among the +learned, to the end of time; but, if I cannot become immortal by other +means, my memory must perish, and I must be contented, in God's name, +to do the best I can when living, and leave our Lord to care for the +rest. Seriously speaking, sir chancellor: if a man cannot become wise +and intelligent without all this vexatious trouble, and if I must twist +and turn my thoughts by this method, before I can know whether they are +wise or foolish--by the Lord's truth! I should be a hundred years old +before I could master a single common thought, and should require the +lifetime of three men before I could put an excellent thought into +practice. Nay: I must make use of another method. When I know what I +wish to say, I say it; and when I know what I wish and ought to do, I +do it; and do not trouble myself whether the world stands or falls. +There you have the whole of my system. It is not so learned as your's; +but that you also follow it, in the main, you have given me excellent +proof, for which I have every esteem and honour." + +So saying, he shook the learned chancellor heartily by the hand, and +cast a look towards Sir Lave. "See, there stands my cousin, the +commandant," he continued, gaily: "he is nearly five years younger than +I, and can perhaps still learn something in the world. If you can bring +him to see how we should think justly and reasonably, in these crazy +times, it may not perhaps be out of the way. But I must out, and draw a +breath of fresh air in the garden." + +Surrendering Sir Lave to the somewhat tiresome, philosophic chancellor, +he made his exit hastily by the garden-door, and was soon plunged in +serious thought in the arched walk. + +On a green knoll, commanding a magnificent view over the Sound, Drost +Peter stood, meanwhile, between Jomfru Inge and Lady Cecilia, in lively +conversation respecting those notable events of olden times, of which +the traditions and supposed memorials were still preserved in this +glorious region. Contrary to Jomfru Inge's opinion, Drost Peter +maintained that these events must be referred to other, and, to him, +well-known spots in Jutland. The subject of their conversation was the +great tragical legend of Hamlet. Fru Ingefried listened with interest, +whilst the animated, patriotic Jomfru Inge enlivened her description of +these events by traditions and snatches of popular ballads, and pointed +to every spot where, as a child, she had heard and believed that they +must have happened. Fru Ingefried now perceived her husband by the end +of the arched walk, and went to meet him; while Drost Peter and Jomfru +Inge continued to converse of Hamlet and his daring plans, the sagacity +of which Drost Peter admired, but maintained that they still wanted +truth, justice, and noble grandeur. + +"This knavish cunning," he said--"this merely apparent love of truth, +by means of which the real truth is concealed, when it is spoken +ambiguously and figuratively--this crafty play with sound sense and +madness, with jest and cruel earnest, is to me sufficiently detestable; +but these features of the tradition, however un-Danish they may appear, +are still founded on a remarkable peculiarity in the character of our +people." + +"What mean you, Drost Peter?" inquired Lady Inge, with wounded pride. +"Do you accuse yourself, and all of us, with a base proneness to craft +and falsehood?" + +"Understand me rightly, noble lady. The craft of Hamlet is, in the +main, completely Danish, though I cannot prize it as in anywise great +and noble. This kind of craft ever betrays itself in a respect for +truth, even when it may not and dare not be spoken openly. Every period +of disquiet and internal disturbance in Denmark will show us that, with +the best and noblest of the people, our honesty, justice, and love of +truth never entirely disappear, but reveal themselves where the mere +semblance of truth is used as a cloak to deceit. The greatest deceiver +and nidding amongst us will always blush to deny or disguise the truth +openly: he is too proud to lie, even were it to save his life; and he +will speak the truth even where it may endanger him, but so darkly and +figuratively, that himself only and his friends can understand it, +while his foes receive it in an opposite sense." + +"Therein, perhaps, you maybe right," said Jomfru Inge, gravely; "but a +wish to wrest and distort the truth does not, in consequence, lie in +the people's mode of thinking. + +"Far be it from me to assert that it does," replied Drost Peter; "but I +have observed that even the most upright of our commoners take a +singular pleasure, whilst jesting, in striving to tack something on a +person's sleeve, as they term it, strictly, however, without telling an +untruth. In this consists a great portion of the craft and wit of our +common people. It may be highly good-natured and innocent; but, in +times like these, it is still a dangerous quality, which renders it +extremely difficult to distinguish the true friends of the crown from +its secret enemies." + +"Nay, nay," exclaimed Jomfru Inge, gladly; "in this you greatly err, +Drost Peter. You know our brave and trusty countrymen better. I often +see and converse with the poorest and humblest of them. They speak +openly and impatiently of their burdens, and, in their language, do not +spare the great and powerful. They are not afraid to utter the boldest +truths, even as regards the king and his favourites; but, when I speak +to them of the crown and kingdom, with the view of ascertaining their +opinions respecting an illegally imposed king, you should see how +readily they forget their own grievances, and how uprightly they +express their devoted attachment to the ancient, legitimate, royal +family. It is true that, when jesting, they often find great amusement +in figurative language, and in befooling each other with old proverbs, +and suchlike; but this good-natured sort of waggishness I rather +admire, and certainly think there is nothing wrong in it." + +"I do not blame that which is so natural to the people, and, in a +manner, born with them," replied Drost Peter. "None of us are entirely +free from it," he added. "We have both, perhaps, to-day, noble Jomfru +Inge, and even at this very hour, concealed what we know, and avoided +the truth, to spare ourselves or others, without having said an untrue +word." + +Lady Inge blushed. "Every one has a right to do so," she said, +earnestly. "What I will not and ought not to say, no power on earth +shall compel me to speak. If we could not be veracious and upright, +without telling everything we know, there would be few honest men in +existence. You shall judge between us, good Cecilia," she continued, +turning playfully to her relation, who had hitherto been a silent +listener. "Think you Drost Peter himself is so upright, that he would +tell us truly, were we to ask him, which colour he esteems most +highly?" + +"We need not ask him that," replied Cecilia: "the colour you now wear +in your hairband, is that worn by the drost--last year, at least." + +Drost Peter blushed deeply. "I wore it last year, because it was the +queen's colour," he replied. "I won the right to do so at the +Helsingborg tourney. But for twelve months before last May I have not +worn it; although it has, since then, become dearer to me than ever. I +fancy I have known from my childhood that crimson band, with the small +pearl-lilies, and it is the only band I would suffer to bind me +prisoner; but were Jomfru Inge even now to present me with it, I dare +not openly wear it. The reason, too, must remain a secret." + +Lady Inge had hastily raised her hand to the crimson fillet, as if she +would remove it; but, on hearing Drost Peter's latter words, she only +secured it more firmly, and changed the conversation to another +subject. + +"Look at my handsome, watchful bird," she said, merrily. "Had Hamlet +possessed him, he would certainly have known how to make use of him." +As she said this, she patted a large tame fowl that had flown towards +her, alarmed, as it appeared, by Claus Skirmen, who was in search of +his master, to inform him, as he had been ordered, of the state of the +wind. + +Drost Peter paid no attention to his squire's announcement. He praised +the noble bird, and looked at his mistress with a singularly blended +sentiment of joy and melancholy, while many fond memories of childhood +flitted across his soul, and mingled with his feelings of the present +moment. It almost seemed to him as if he were in a dream, and that the +knight's tall, fair daughter was again changed into the child-bride of +former days. + +In the meantime Sir John, with his wife, was leisurely approaching +the knoll. He stopped, and gazed at the young man on the green +strand-height. "A fine, brave, excellent young man," he said, pointing +to Drost Peter; "he is quite another drost than Sir Abildgaard. Our +Cecilia's interest in that subtle knight does not please me. The +suspicions that have attached to him, since his imprisonment, ought to +have cured her of her whimsy. Has she not determined yet?" + +"Your silence has made her anxious," replied the mother, with concern; +"and, without your consent, she gives him no decisive answer." + +"She is free; but from me, she shall not hear a syllable on the matter. +What I think of him, she well knows." + +"Then she never becomes Drost Abildgaard's wife. God strengthen her!" + +"Drost Peter takes his time," interrupted Sir John, hastily. + +"His childhood's bride no longer hates him," replied Fru Ingefried; "he +does not delay thus merely on account of the wind." + +Sir John cast a look at the vane on the turret. "You are right," he +observed: "we must away. If our good Drost Peter means to jest with us, +he shall have the worst of it." + +They were now close to the knoll. + +"Drost Peter!" shouted Sir John, "the wind is fair, and we are ready to +set sail. If you will with us, come quickly." Whereupon, the old +gentleman hastily returned to the garden-hall, and the whole company +followed him. + +When Sir John entered the great hall, he found the learned chancellor +alone, deeply engrossed in a small, neat manuscript. + +"Up to the ears in study again?" said Sir John. "Is that your Logica?" + +"Nay, nay, noble sir," exclaimed the learned chancellor, as his eyes +sparkled with almost youthful liveliness. "See, here I have found some +of the glorious old Danish ballads I heard in my childhood, besides +many excellent national ones I never knew of. Your cousin, the +commandant, must be a brave, patriotic-souled man, and well versed in +our old legends and histories. There are some capital notes in the +margin of the songs; and here, of a truth, pour living fountains from +the people themselves. + +"That is brave!" exclaimed Sir John, with singular interest: "that is +more than I could have imagined of my good sir cousin, and I like him +all the better. The ballads themselves may be pretty enough. I do not +understand much of these wares; but, when they are sung, I listen to +them willingly. One half of these ballads are fictions and fables, I +doubt not; but their intention is good, and they must have been a brave +Danish people who made them." + +Jomfru Inge, with the other ladies and Drost Peter, now entered. + +"Ingelil, child," called Sir John to her, "when did thy father become +so learned, and take such pleasure in old songs and ballads? Formerly, +he could never endure them." + +"It is not my father's--it is my own little song-book," replied Lady +Inge. "My blessed mother wrote many of them." + +"And the glosses--the marginal notes?" inquired Master Martinus. + +"Oh, nothing more than what I heard from my old spinning-women, and +what I sometimes thought of myself." + +At this discovery, Master Martinus seemed almost to blush at his zeal +for a work that he had only women and unlettered lay-people to thank +for; but his true attachment to the ancient ballads overcame this shock +to his learned pride, and he grasped Jomfru Inge's hand warmly, while +he returned her the manuscript. "You have rejoiced my soul, noble +lady," he said, much affected; "and I could almost, in exchange for +this unlearned feminine manuscript, give you my own sufficiently +well-known work, _De Modis Significandi_." + +"Such an exchange the girl would not much desire," said Sir John, +interrupting him. "But where is thy father, Ingelil? We must bid him +farewell, and get on board immediately." + +"I will seek him," answered Inge, as she went hastily away. + +"The commandant is in his closet, in conversation with a good friend," +said Master Martin: "I had forgotten him, over the book. He is +travelling in great haste." + +"Do you know this good friend?" inquired Sir John, with apparent +indifference. + +"I must relinquish this," replied the chancellor, in a half-absent +manner, and still keeping his eye on the manuscript, which Lady Inge +had laid on the table. "He wore his visor down: it was a warlike +figure." + +"A masked warrior?" inquired Sir John, attentively. + +"Probably, a coast-guardsman," answered the chancellor. "In a royal +castle, one is always in a state of war. The commandant seems to be as +cautious as he is vigilant; and I do not blame him, that, in these +troublous times, he should avail himself of spies and disguised +servitors." + +Jomfru Inge had now returned. She was deadly pale, and sought in vain +to conceal her deep anguish and embarrassment. "My father," she said, +with half-choked utterance--"my father will be here immediately." + +Drost Peter, alarmed, advanced a step or two towards her, with an +expression of deep concern; but he paused and was silent, as he +suddenly guessed the cause of her perplexity. + +"What ails thee, my child?" demanded Sir John, with an uneasy inquiring +look. "Thou hast run too fast," he added, considerately, giving her +time to answer. + +"I am not quite well," she answered, as she supported herself by a +chair. "He will come immediately: I have sent a message to him." + +"He is engaged officially, I hear, and we will not disturb him. Salute +him, and say we were in haste. God bless thee, child! Come, gentlemen." + +Anger and deep sorrow were visible in the countenance of the old +knight, and, as he regarded the pale Lady Inge, a tear stole into his +eye; but in another moment he was again calm, as usual. "See, here we +have the vigilant sir commandant still," he said, in his customary +lively tone, as Sir Lave opened the door, and entered with a +constrained but smiling countenance. "No excuses, cousin," added Sir +John: "the king's service takes precedence of every other. We must, +therefore, in all haste bid you farewell." + +"Already, sir counsellor!" stammered Sir Lave: "I thought the wind--" + +"We have not the most favourable wind, if your weathercock may be +depended on," replied the old gentleman; "but I fear a person would be +misled, were he to depend upon that. I go by the king's yacht; and I +know that vessel can make head against a contrary wind tolerably well. +I understand a little of sailing, too; and we have, moreover, a good +steersman in Drost Peter. Farewell." + +These apparently indifferent words, which the old counsellor pronounced +with a peculiar emphasis, had to Sir Lave a serious and fearful +signification, that deprived him of the power of utterance. He bowed +civilly, though with embarrassment, as he followed his guests to the +door. Old John once more gave his hand to Jomfru Inge, with a warmth +and heartiness unusual in him. Drost Peter bowed to her with a look +that carried comfort to her soul; and Master Martinus again thanked her +for the pleasure her songbook had yielded him. Fru Ingefried and Lady +Cecilia, like the worthy chancellor, seemed to have no idea of the +cause of her indisposition. The ladies, however, would not permit her +to follow them to the door; and having embraced her with hearty +affection, the mother, with kind solicitude, gave her all the domestic +remedies she could think of, for sudden depression of spirits. + +Scarcely had they left the door, before Lady Inge burst into a flood of +tears, and sank into a chair, with her hands before her eyes. She sat +thus, immovable, for some minutes. When she took her hands from her +eyes, her father stood before her. + +"What is this? What means this conduct, child?" he inquired, in tones +that sounded almost harshly. "Dear, best Inge!" he added, with greater +mildness, "compose yourself. What is the matter?" + +"Father, father!" she exclaimed, eagerly, as she rose, "is the strange +knight still in your closet?" + +"What leads thee to trouble thyself about my official business?" +inquired the father, perplexed: "I do not permit this interference in +my affairs. Go to thy chamber, and make ready my travelling-wallet. I +journey from hence in half an hour." + +"Thou travellest, father? and leavest me behind alone? How long +remainest thou away?" + +"But a few days: it is on important business. When wert thou wont to be +afraid of being alone? I shall provide for the safeguard of the castle +during my absence. Thou canst therefore be calm." + +"For thee, too, father? Nay, nay, I cannot maintain this painful +silence: thou must know the truth, father. I tremble for thy secret +schemes--I tremble for thy terrible friends--I am tortured by the most +dreadful anguish for thy soul!" + +"Art thou mad, girl?" exclaimed the uneasy father, exasperated, and +stamping violently. "Hast thou, too, conspired against me? Is it not +enough that my own tyrannical kinsman and his understrappers must +torture me in my own house, and threaten me, covertly, with the +despotic kingly power? Shall my own child be my betrayer? Must I not +converse with a trusty friend in my closet, without being suspected and +betrayed by my own? Get thee to thy apartment, child, and weep not; or, +if thou must weep, let it be only in private. Guard thy tongue, also, +that thou betrayest not thy father's life with thy childish nonsense. +My affairs thou understandest not; and for my soul thou needest not +care. I know what I dare do: my confessor is a man who better +understands my salvation than thou and the conscientious Drost Peter. +Do as I say, my good child, and be reasonable. I shall not have time, +after this, to bid thee farewell. The gentleman I travel with is my +friend, and a man I can depend upon. Farewell." + +With these words he hastily departed. The unhappy daughter wept no +longer: she appeared calm, almost to indifference, and proceeded to her +chamber to execute her father's orders. + +Scarcely had she finished packing her father's portmanteau, ere a +trooper appeared, to take it to him. He was a tall, strange carl, in +complete iron mail, and with a wild, audacious countenance. + +"What is thy name, and who is thy master, countryman?" asked Lady Inge, +as she looked at him calmly and keenly. + +"I need not conceal my honest name here," replied the man, with a +Jutland accent: "people call me long Mat Jute. My master has a better +name, but I dare not mention it on Zealand's ground. The three rogues +who have just left, are not worthy to see his face. He never sets foot +on shore here, without being cased in steel from top to toe; and +whoever merely catches a glimpse of his eyes, through the bars of his +helmet, is seized--with decency be it spoken--with the gripes, on the +spot. But with your father it is quite another matter, fair jomfru: he +is a brave man, I wot." + +"Mat Jute!" repeated Jomfru Inge: "my little maiden Elsie's +sweetheart?" + +"O yes, fair jomfru," smirked the man, stroking his beard: "a little +sweethearting one must have, wherever he goes: it never binds him, and +it is good for both man and beast. But there goes my master to the +skiff. Farewell, fair jomfru." And seizing the tolerably heavy +portmanteau by the thongs, with two of his fingers he swang it on his +shoulder. + +Lady Inge went to the window. At the door stood Elsie, to bid farewell +to her warlike sweetheart once more. He did not waste time, however, in +a long and touching adieu, giving her only one hearty kiss in passing +along the narrow passage, and then pushing her aside to overtake his +master. + +Lady Inge stood as if rivetted to the window. She saw her father, +closely wrapt in his travelling-cloak, cross the court-yard of the +castle, by the side of a tan, stalwart knight, who, in a dark, +tarnished steel harness, strode proudly towards the castle-gates. The +castellan paused once or twice, as if he had forgotten something, or +was undecided; but the strange knight seemed to give no heed to this. +Near the entrance of the dark archway, the tall, giant-like figure +stopped and turned round, and Lady Inge now saw that his face was +concealed by a black iron visor. He raised his mail-clad arm and +beckoned. Sir Lave still lingered a moment. The sword of the strange +knight rang sharply against the stones at his feet, and again he +beckoned, with an authoritative motion of his arm, like a general, and +turned away. Sir Lave hastily followed him, and both disappeared under +the dark archway of the gate. + +To Lady Inge, it seemed as if her father was drawn into an abyss by the +dreadful iron giant. "Merciful God! Stig Andersen himself!" she +exclaimed, as, with a scream, she fell back, devoid of consciousness, +on the floor. + +When her recollection returned, she found herself in the arms of her +waiting-maid; and little Elsie, with all her giddiness, was almost +weeping over her dear jomfru's condition. But Lady Inge soon recovered. +A sudden thought seemed to inspire her with new strength and courage, +and, rising hastily, she left her waiting-maids. Taking her bunch of +keys, she proceeded to her father's private closet, at the door of +which she stopped doubtfully, and searched uneasily among the keys; +but, to her surprise, she found the closet door ajar. On examination, +however, she found that it had been locked, but probably in such haste +and agitation, that the iron staple, which should have held it, was +broken. This accident seemed to relieve her from every doubt, and she +stepped promptly over the threshold, and looked around her. + +Her attention was first directed to a well-known cabinet in the wall, +wherein her father kept his private letters. The steel knob, by which +it could be opened, glistened in her eyes like a dangerous snake's +head. She pressed the knob, the cabinet sprang open, and a bundle of +papers and letters came to view, which she instantly recognised. +Shortly before Duke Waldemar's visit, in the previous year, she had +seen her father receive, with great anxiety, this well-known packet +from a lively, fat carl, who had sung merry songs in the servants' +hall, and assisted the maids in the kitchen. That these letters were of +an important and dangerous character, was, to her, only too evident. +Without stopping to examine them, she placed them in an iron box, +wherein her father was accustomed to keep the royal toll-money, but +which now stood, empty and unlocked, near the door. Having locked the +box, and placed the key in her bosom, she sank down in a praying +posture, and thus remained, for the rest of the day, in the lonely +closet. As soon as it was dark, she dragged the heavy iron box down +into the castle-garden, where, with great effort, she buried it in the +knoll, near the Sound. + +"God forgive me!" she sighed; "he is my father! I bury his infamy, and +thus save his name and honour! But, away from me, the key to the +horrible secret! It presses on my heart with the weight of a mountain." + +As if seized with extreme horror, she took from her bosom the key of +the box, and threw it with all her might into the deep Sound, that +roared at the foot of the height. She then returned, quietly and +thoughtfully, into the fortress. + + * * * + +In the southern part of the parish of Felballe, in the diocese of +Aarhuus, stood the famous castle, Moellerup, close by a stream with a +few water-mills, and near a dark wood of half a mile[27] in extent. It +was a strongly-fortified place, in the heavy Gothic style of building, +with thick walls of hewn stone, and a lofty square tower in the centre. +The fortress was provided with earthen ramparts and wide ditches, both +before and behind. + +Here resided the celebrated Marsk Stig Andersen Hvide, with his family. +He had himself erected and fortified this castle, whose lofty tower was +visible, from a considerable distance, over the wood. On the flat +summit of the tower, within the battlements, stood four iron-clad men, +day and night, as sentinels, who constantly kept their looks fixed +towards the four quarters, like the stone giants on Kolding Castle. The +heavy drawbridge was already up, and over the arched gateway fluttered +a large banner, adorned with the arms of the lord of the castle--a +seven-rayed star on azure, under a helmet with two white wings. + +On the ramparts stood large bliders, or wall-slings--a kind of wooden +machine, by which immense stones were thrown. At great expense, the +marsk had here collected numerous defensive machines, some of which had +been made in Roskild, by German artificers. Here might be seen the +fearful igel-cat[28] with oak-peg bristles on the back, used for +crushing besiegers; here, also, was to be found the dangerous brynkioel, +of iron, with crooked steel spikes, and pointed iron claws, whose +purpose was, when let down from the ramparts, to seize besiegers, and +drag them up. Shot-waggons, for red-hot stones, stood ready for +defence, night and day. Seven hundred men in armour guarded the +fortress. The order and quietness that reigned within the walls denoted +the strictest discipline. The grim, ironclad men moved about with a +silence and regularity that fearfully indicated the dark temper which +ruled in that fortress. + +The powerful master of the castle was now absent, but his return was +daily expected; and the place was filled with grave and quiet guests. +Every night the drawbridge was lowered at a secret signal, and the gate +opened for the admission of strangers, who came disguised in the gray +cloaks of friars, or in knight's full armour. In the large riddersal, +and in the lofty arched apartments, were daily assembled a great number +of guests; and although the clatter of knives, and other table +utensils, might be heard, there was no loud conversation, nor any sound +of social glee. Among these guests no woman was to be seen; a remote +wing of the castle being devoted to the female portion of its +inhabitants, who there passed their hours in almost conventual +separation from the more warlike community. + +It was now the afternoon of the third day after Sir Lave's departure +from Flynderborg with the mailed knight, in whom, for the first time, +and with so much terror, Lady Inge had seen the powerful marsk. In the +women's vaulted apartment of Moellerup sat the reserved lady of a +knight, in a dark coloured dress, with her countenance concealed by a +black head-dress. + +Two little maidens, also in black, but without veils, sat on high +stools by her side. They were both beautiful children, with light hair +and blue eyes. One, who was almost a head taller than the other, and +had her smooth, plaited locks tied up with a dark pearl-band, appeared +to be about fourteen years old: her cheeks were so faintly coloured, +and her skin was so clear and white, that she almost resembled a +beautiful marble statue, miraculously endowed with life, but still only +half belonging to the world of mortals. A deep, calm melancholy +overspread her fair, earnest countenance: there was nothing painful and +consuming, however, in its grief, which was softened by a pious and +kindly expression, as if she had already overcome some awful sorrow, +and had found her lost, youthful joys in the far-off mysterious world +to which she appeared to belong. She sat, with a weaving-frame in her +lap, working, with threads of silk and gold, a picture of the Virgin +and Child, surrounded by a halo of worshiping angels. + +The other little girl had yellow flaxen hair, which hung down her neck +in ringlets. She did not appear more than nine years old, and had a +merry and extremely lively, childish countenance, red rosy cheeks, and +a pair of wild, playful eyes, which were never at rest, but constantly +twinkling. She was rather handsome, but violent, impatient, and +restless: scarcely remaining quiet for an instant on her stool; now +throwing aside her work, and then taking it up again; with a thousand +other antics, which she abandoned as rapidly as they were conceived. + +"Still, Rikke!" said the veiled lady, without looking at the child, or +uncovering her face. "Wilt thou into the nursery again?" + +"Yes, willingly, mother: it is much more pleasant," exclaimed the +little restless girl, running out. + +The veiled lady heaved a deep sigh, and relapsed into her former +silence. She was busied in rubbing spots of rust from a large broad +battle-blade, which lay across her knees; but she appeared to direct +her thoughts to her work with difficulty, and her hands often fell +inertly on her knees. + +"Mother," said the quiet, grave maiden with the gold embroidery, "I am +thinking of what our Lord and Redeemer would say, if he still journeyed +about the world, and were to come to us here." + +"If the Just One stood amongst us, child, he would ask why justice +slumbers so long." + +"Ah, mother, think you not he would rather say as he said to the holy +Peter, the night he was betrayed by the false Judas?" + +"I have forgotten it," answered the mother. "Has Father Anton taught it +you? What said he, then?" + +"It stands in the holy text, dear mother." And she repeated, with +folded hands, and in a singing tone, the passage in Matthew--"'Put up +again thy sword into his place; for all they that take the sword shall +perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my +Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of +angels?'" + +The mother was silent, and sank into a gloomy reverie. "Thou art a +pious child, my Margarethe," she said, at length; "but thou art little +like thy brave father. Thou art still too young to understand the cruel +injustice and the monstrous scandal that befell his house. Thou canst +not understand wherefore thy mother will not suffer any one in the +world to look upon her face. There are stains, unmerited stains, that +can only be washed out in a manner that is costly, and dangerous, and +dreadful, but necessary as eternal justice. Thy mother has not quite +forgotten the pious instructions of her childhood. Knowest thou what +our righteous Lord and Judge said, when he foresaw the cruel injustice +he should suffer?--'He who hath not a sword, let him sell his garment +and buy one!'" + +"Yea, right, right, my daughter Ingeborg!" was uttered by a broken, +aged voice, from an obscure corner of the apartment: "so it stands +written. It is God's own word. Buy me a sword for my garment: I need no +garments. All the garments in the world will not hide our shame!" + +The person who thus spoke now made his appearance--a little, bent, aged +figure, greatly emaciated, who groped his way forward, for his red, +half-shut eyes were without vision. His head, almost entirely bald, +appeared all scratched and torn; and his coarse gray beard was in +tufts, as if it had been half plucked out. His lean fingers were +crooked, and provided with monstrous nails. His dress was of a new and +fine black fur, but hung about him in tatters; and his wild, crazy +expression clearly enough indicated that he had thus maltreated it +himself, in his fits of madness. + +"Ah, poor old grandfather!" exclaimed the little Margarethe: "he has +got his hands loose, and has been tearing himself again." + +"Call a couple of the house-carls, child," whispered the mother, +hastily; "but with all quietness. Perhaps I, myself, can talk to him +best." + +The little Margarethe went hastily out, with her hands folded over her +breast, as if praying. + +"Quiet, quiet, father!" said the veiled lady, placing the sword under +the table, and advancing leisurely towards him. "The time is not yet +come; but it draws near: thou shalt yet, perhaps, before thou diest, +hear thy daughter's voice without blushing. To see me and my scandal, +thou art free." + +"Ha, ha!" laughed the old man, wildly: "that freedom, old Palle Little +has taken himself; for that he has asked neither king nor pope. If thou +wilt bind me again, my daughter, do so; but quickly, and touch not my +claws, I advise thee! They will serve to tear out the tiger-heart and +the blinking goats' eyes. Only promise me that you will yourself unbind +me, and hand me my Toke's sword, when the time arrives." + +"That I have already sworn and promised you, dearly and holily, my +father. But you must also keep the promise you have given me, and +ill-use neither yourself nor others in the meanwhile." + +"Well, bind me, then, child, and lead me back to my owlet's hole. You +spoke of a sword, my daughter, and I thought the time had come. It is +long, long--it is now nine long winters. There is not much life left in +me; but die I cannot, before it comes to pass: that knowest thou well." + +"Unhappy father!" sighed the tall female form. She knelt; and, with her +own wasted fingers, took up the crooked and trembling hands of the old +man, which she kissed through her veil, and then bound loosely, behind +his back, with a silk riband. "Now that thou art again bound, my +father," she continued, rising, "let me lead thee back to thy corner of +hope. Refuse not, father. The day of retribution is certain, and not +far distant." + +Quietly and silently the trembling old man followed her to his nook, +where he sank, as if in a slumber. + +The little Margarethe now returned with two servants, who remained +standing by the door. + +"Hold back! I require you not!" said the lady, giving them a signal to +go. The servants bowed respectfully, and retired in silence. + +"The dear Holy Virgin be praised! grandfather again sleeps calmly," +said little Margarethe, sitting quietly down to her work. + +The mother and daughter remained a long time in silence, and all was as +still as death around them, until they heard the noise of horses in the +courtyard. + +"Listen! more strangers have come," said Margarethe: "there are still +many of father's good friends to defend us." She went to the window. +"It is father himself, and a strange gentleman," she exclaimed, +hastily: "he dismounts on the great stone by the stairs. God be +praised, he is come! I was almost afraid of so many strangers." + +The unhappy house-mother heard this account, with emotions that +betrayed a momentary gladness. She arose, but, without saying a word, +again seated herself, with a deep sigh. + +In the large riddersal of Moellerup, thirteen grave strangers awaited +the arrival of the master of the castle. They were seated at a long +oaken table, which stood in the middle of the hall, covered with black +cloth. Eighteen chairs stood around the table. One of these chairs was +higher than the rest, and covered with red velvet: it was vacant. That +on the left side of it was also vacant; but on the right sat the heavy +Count Jacob of Halland, with his legs stretched out, and drumming on +the table with his fingers. Between him and his brother, Niels +Hallandsfar, who resembled him in manner and disposition, sat the +notable dean, Master Jens Grand, regarding, with a grave and +scrutinising look, the assembled personages, most of whom were his +kinsmen, and as proud as himself of belonging to the great family of +the Absaloms. He appeared particularly gratified at seeing four +knights, whose dark visages and haughty mien indicated displeasure and +resoluteness for revenge. These were Sir Jacob Blaafod, Arved Bengtson, +Peder Jacobsen, and Niels Knudson of Scania, who had all distinguished +themselves, under Stig Andersen and Count Jacob, in the Swedish war, +but had, along with their general, fallen into disgrace for their +arbitrary proceedings in dethroning the previous Swedish king. + +The dean had, opposite to him, a smart young gentleman, with a proud +but lively and frivolous countenance: this was Duke Waldemar's drost, +and fellow-prisoner in Sjoeborg, Sir Tuko Abildgaard. Next to him +sat a personage who had long been regarded as one of the king's true +men--Chamberlain Ove Dyre: he, and the man by his side, Peder Porse, +had recently come to an open rupture with the king, on account of a +debt which the latter would not acknowledge; and in consequence of this +quarrel, they had taken refuge with King Magnus in Sweden. + +All these gentlemen the dean seemed to observe with satisfaction. A +noble old squire, Aage Kagge, who had long vainly expected the honour +of knighthood from the king, the dean likewise appeared to regard with +confidence and pleasure; but he cast a doubtful glance at the tall, +overgrown person by his side, whose crafty countenance wore a smile of +self-satisfaction, while he seemed to fancy himself a man of +considerable importance in this secret council. This was the king's +double-minded, cunning counsellor, Chamberlain Rane. + +In the midst of the company, with an air of boorish pride, sat a short, +coarse, splendidly dressed personage, with diamonds on the hilt of his +dagger, and a gold chain about his animal-looking neck. His countenance +was fierce, rough, and hideous, and he seemed to be tired of the long +silence. This was the Norwegian freebooter chief, Jarl Mindre-Alf. + +"Now, by Satan! how long will it be ere they get off their horses?" he +at length growled forth, breaking the silence. "They must first in, and +comfort the women, we shall find. I have ridden three beasts to death +to be in time, and yet I have to wait. My time is precious, but here +have I now been sitting for half an hour, like an empty barrel, without +tasting either wet or dry. I have only three words to tell you from my +good king, ye worthy gentlemen, but they are worth gold: if you keep me +much longer, I must ride my own way, with the devil's help; and then, +we shall see what comes of all your whispering and sour mouths." + +"Highborn sir jarl," replied Master Grand, hastily, "after such a +hurried journey, you must needs require a heart-strengthening, before +you can think of more grave affairs. Please to follow me into the next +apartment: there we shall find a magnificent gammon, and excellent old +wine, which you have scarcely found a match for in any of our +convents." + +"Ha, I can understand that!" growled the heavy gentleman, rising "You +are a man who understands both body and soul: you know what an honest +sea-dog stands in need of, on the cursed land. A house without a host, +or wine, or women, the devil may set foot into! Come, then. But it must +only be a slight strengthener," he added, thoughtfully: "if I set +myself regularly down to the drinking-board, you will scarcely get a +word out of me concerning these vile land-crab affairs." + +Master Grand took him hastily by the arm, and led him out of the +riddersal. + +"By St. Canute! I think I shall go too," said Count Jacob, rising: "my +good comrade the marsk does not remember whom he has invited as +guests." + +"There he is! there is the marsk!" exclaimed one knight to another. +Count Jacob remained standing, while all the others rose, and looked, +with fixed attention, towards the door, which was thrown open for the +powerful lord of the castle. + +Proud and majestic, entered the well-known heroic figure, in his black +harness and closed visor. He was accompanied by Sir Lave Little, who +looked anxiously around him, and appeared highly disquieted as his eye +fell on Chamberlain Rane. + +The marsk saluted the company in silence, and advanced to the table, +where he placed himself on the left side of the vacant, velvet-covered +chair. He then struck aside the visor of his helmet, and made a +scrutinising and earnest survey of the company. On his stern, +energetic, and commanding countenance was an expression of almost +painful sadness, which singularly affected them all. "Be seated," he +said, with a subdued voice: "my father-in-law and my wife are agreed in +what we may determine; their seats may therefore remain empty. But I +miss two important men." + +At that instant, the door of the side apartment opened, and Master +Grand led the pacified jarl into the hall. They both bowed in silence, +and took their places. The lofty marsk alone remained standing. + +"Secure the doors--we are all here," he said to the two at the further +end of the table. + +Squire Kagge and Chamberlain Rane rose, and placed bars across both +doors of the hall. They again took their seats, and there was an +expectant silence, all eyes being fastened on the marsk. + +"You all know wherefore we are again assembled, my trusty friends," +began the grave marsk, in a deep, subdued voice, betraying powerfully +suppressed indignation: "you all know what has rendered this castle, +for the last nine years, a dismal and sorrowful abode. I declared it +before the people of Denmark, and before all the world, in the hour +when I denounced the King of Denmark in the Ting of Viborg, and swore +to revenge my shame or to lose my life. I have not had my revenge, and +Marsk Stig Andersen still lives. Had I delayed so long from base fear, +and had I rather wished to be a braggart and perjurer than to risk my +life for my honour, then might you all despise me--then might every +drop of blood in my body suffuse these cheeks with shame, in presence +of my friends and kinsmen. But see! I blush not: I am calm and cool, as +beseems a man who can keep his revenge until his hair becomes gray, and +suffer his thoughts to grow until they ripen. My own disdain I have +hitherto borne for your sakes and for the sake of my country. I have +had a greater and more important aim in view than merely to wipe out +the stains on my own and my house's honour. The great hour of +retribution has not yet arrived; but it approaches. No impatience--no +precipitation, friends--and it shall surely come. I see no one present +who has not been deeply wronged and injured by this same tyrant, whom I +have denounced, and whose death and downfall I have sworn; but none of +you have so much to revenge as I. So long, then, as Stig Andersen can +brook delay, so long may you also." + +Count Jacob exhibited some impatience, and seemed desirous to speak; +but a look from the marsk immediately quieted him. + +"It is for more than one man's revenge," he continued; "more than the +weal and woe of our whole race together: it is for the deliverance of a +degenerate, but still a noble, though cast-down and unhappy people. It +is not enough that we overthrow the tyrant who contemns all law, both +human and divine: he must fall, but the throne must stand. While we +overthrow the nidding, we must not only secure ourselves and our +privileges, but must, at the same time, secure a worthy ruler for the +throne. We certainly hoped to have found him, and we hope so still; but +his imprisonment put a stop to our grand designs, and his oath and +renunciation have, for the present, deprived us of his participation in +our council. We have him not amongst us--his elevated seat stands +empty; but I see here, nevertheless, his chivalrous friend and +fellow-prisoner; and I see, moreover, his confessor, the sagacious, +worthy sir dean. Speak, noble sirs: what may we expect of the duke?" + +"Everything--everything possible!" replied Drost Tuko Abildgaard, +rising. "These are not the words of my prince and master, but my own. +The oath binds his tongue; but I know his heart, and dare pledge my +head, that now, as formerly, he is your friend and secret defender, and +that, when the time comes, he will step forward and act with energy." + +"I confirm this testimony," began Master Grand, solemnly, and rising +with bold dignity. "Our secretly chosen David has selected me for his +spokesman here. I have, with peril to my life, shown him the way to +freedom, as you desired; and he is now serving our heaven-abandoned +Saul till the hour of doom arrives. He is too conscientious to break +his oath, and too magnanimous to demand a dispensation of it from the +father of Christendom. He cannot, and will not, at present, take any +open part in your great undertakings. He will and ought not to know +anything that his friends may determine for the freedom of the country. +But when the time arrives, to which, in calm self-denial, he looks +forward--when the way and place stand open for him--he will come +forward, with the aid of the Church and the Almighty, as he can and +ought, and, with honour, crown the work. This, in his name and by his +princely soul, I dare swear to you, faithfully and piously." + +"'Tis well!" resumed Stig Andersen: "two such creditable witnesses we +may rely upon. But the tyrant has bold and sagacious friends: a great +portion of the blinded people remain inconceivably firm, both with him +and his sons; and without certainty of powerful assistance from the +noble Norwegian king, our undertaking would be foolishness. I see our +trusty sworn friend, the bold Jarl Alf of Toensberg, in the midst of us. +The answer he brings from his king must determine us when to act." + +"Now, then, by Beelzebub! comes my turn, at last, to say a word," +muttered the pirate chief, who had long been impatiently rubbing the +jewels on his dirk. "My king's answer is short and good, Marsk +Andersen," he continued, aloud, rising leisurely, and standing with his +legs apart, as if he had been on a ship in motion. "You are a man, +every inch of you, says my king and master; and he is to you a faithful +friend, whether in fair weather or foul. Your friends are also his; and +he who offends you has to do with him. With your secret councils he +will have nothing to do; but as a true and honest Norseman, he will +openly defend you against every foe, and stand by you with a fleet when +it is wanted. His land and kingdom are open to you and your friends, +should mischance befall you; and I, his jarl and admiral, do not quit +these coasts with my own seadogs, so long as you want help, and there +is anything to take a hand in. In all this I am clear and ready. What +you farther do here does not concern me. What comes in at the one ear, +I shall let go out of the other. Talk is not my business; and you +have had my oath once. But, sooth to say, you go on too quietly and +sour-mouthed here. I cannot relish these secret councils and fine +projects. I am good for nothing but the rude work of giving the order, +and setting to, without more ado. In a word: I will burn all Denmark +before your eyes, if that will help you. As for the rest, it matters +not to me who is king of the country. So long as good booty is to be +had, I am with you; and how I can hit, you well know. Let me now drink +to your health, and waste no more time in talk. Do you understand me?" + +"Perfectly, sir jarl," answered the marsk. "Yet a word. Will you keep +the promise you made to Duke Waldemar, concerning my wife's sister's +son, Chamberlain Rane Jonsen, who is sitting there? On that condition +he is our friend; and his assistance is of greater importance than you +may suppose." + +While the marsk uttered these words, Chamberlain Rane had risen, and +approached the jarl. + +"Is it thee who would be my son-in-law?" inquired the jarl, with a +smile, and measuring him with a proud look. "Now this I must say, that +thou dost not look exactly the kind of carl who should woo a jarl's +daughter. I gave the duke the word in an honest guzzle, and I doubt if +my daughter will say yea to it. But if you are as cunning a fellow as +you have credit for, we can talk of it when the time comes: if the +child don't refuse you, well, the sober jarl will answer for what the +Count of Toensberg promised when he was drunk." + +"Farther my bold wishes do not extend, sir jarl," replied Rane. "When +the terms on my side are fulfilled, I shall show you that I have not +aimed higher than I can reach." + +"Good: with the time comes the care!" muttered the jarl. "Show me +first, by some able exploit, what thou art worth, and in exchange I +will dub thee a knight with a stroke that shall crack thy puny +collar-bone?" + +"That is the word, sir jarl. You all hear this, gentlemen?" said Rane, +looking boldly round the assembly. He then returned to his seat; whilst +the freebooter, without giving farther heed to him, nodded to the +others, and withdrew into the drinking-room. At the marsk's signal, all +the rest resumed their seats, and there was a death stillness amongst +them. + +"We have held counsel long and often enough," resumed the marsk, +mysteriously. "What shall and must happen, we all know. The time has +now arrived when we ought to take the last resolute determination. But +what is to be resolved in our souls at this hour, even these silent +walls shall not hear. An approving or disapproving sign is sufficient, +and we understand one another." + +Thereupon he whispered a few words in Count Jacob's ear, who +immediately answered by a grave nod. In the same manner the secret word +was communicated from man to man. A long and deep silence prevailed +during this proceeding. Several of the gentlemen considered long before +they nodded, and among these was Sir Lave Little. He, at length, made a +motion with his head, which was understood to be a nod, but which more +resembled an involuntary convulsive contraction of the muscles. + +At last it came to Chamberlain Rane's turn. The marsk scrutinised him +with a penetrating look, and Master Grand's eyes were fixed upon his +countenance. The crafty chamberlain heard the whispered word, and he +opened his eyes as if greatly astonished, whilst with secret pleasure +he seemed to enjoy the triumph of beholding the general attention +turned on him alone. He assumed a highly thoughtful air, and still +delayed giving the decisive nod. It was necessary that all should be +unanimous in a project which the meanest of the witnesses could betray +and ruin. The chamberlain was the last, and, next to Squire Kagge, the +humblest in rank of all; but, as the king's familiar, he was an +important man; and he seemed to feel with pride that a king's life, +and perhaps the weal or woe of a whole nation, solely depended on a +slight motion of his cunning head. Whilst he thus remained considering, +and apparently undecided, three knocks were heard at the barred +entrance-door. All started, and looked in that direction. At a signal +from the marsk, Squire Aage Kagge opened it, and the gaze of all was +turned with a degree of terror towards the open door, through which a +tall veiled lady, dressed in black, entered, leading by the arm a +blind, decrepid old man, whose hands were bound behind his back, and on +whose sightless countenance appeared an expression of quiet, but horrid +insanity. These two silent figures remained standing at the end of the +table. All arose, and remained motionless as statues. + +"Friends and kinsmen!" exclaimed the marsk, in a voice nearly +suffocated with anger and sorrow--"descendants of the great race of +Absalom! look upon my wife and her hapless father! Need I say more? +Would you see the unmerited blush of shame through that veil, which, +for nine years, has concealed, even from me, the face of my wife? Would +you hear the mad, despairing shriek of her dishonoured father? Is there +one amongst you who yet hesitates in coming to the conclusion that +shall cast down the tyrant, and free our unhappy fatherland?" As he +uttered these words, his keen glance rested on Chamberlain Rane, who +also, for a moment, appeared surprised and affected. + +Rane nodded. + +"'Tis well!" continued the marsk: "you have all approved. Now, lay your +hands on the holy Gospels, and swear!" + +He gave Master Grand a signal, and the ecclesiastic drew forth a large +book, bound in black velvet. + +"It shall be truly done, so help us God and his Holy Word!" said the +dean, slowly and solemnly, laying his own hand first upon the Gospels. + +The book then passed from man to man. After a violent internal +conflict, which was visible in every feature, Sir Lave also laid his +trembling hand upon the book, and stammered out the oath. When it came +to Rane's turn, he repeated the same words audibly and distinctly; but +his lips continued to move after he had pronounced the oath, although +none could hear what he seemed to add to it secretly. Thereupon he laid +his hand upon the book, without farther hesitation. + +"Unbind me--unbind me, my daughter Ingeborg!" cried the crazy old man, +suddenly waking up, as if from a dream. "I will swear and bind myself, +so that the Almighty above shall hear it, and all the devils shall +shake and tremble!" + +"Still, still, father! Remember thy promise," whispered Fru Ingeborg; +while the marsk gave her a sign to lead out the unhappy old man. + +But before any one could prevent it, he had torn asunder his bands with +almost inconceivable strength, and stretched forth his liberated arms +with a wild and fearful burst of laughter. "For ever, for ever doomed +to perdition may I be, if I be not the first," he shouted, striking the +Gospels with his clenched hand: "if old Palle is not the first who +strikes, I shall wander on earth till doomsday!" + +Master Grand had nearly lost his hold of the book. The marsk again +beckoned, and two knights led the crazy old man from the hall. A +profound silence followed, during which the dean had recovered himself, +and now stood with the Holy Book in his hand, before Fru Ingeborg. She +bowed her head affirmatively, and, in a voice that penetrated the souls +of all who heard her, repeated the oath they had all sworn, while she +bent her knee, and touched the book with her wasted hand. She remained +without changing her posture, and, at the marsk's signal, all the +others silently withdrew. Involuntarily, as it were, the gloomy master +of the castle stretched forth his mailed arm towards his unhappy wife, +but again let it fall by his side. He hastily pulled a bell-rope, when +Fru Ingeborg's waiting-maidens entered, and carried their fainting lady +to her own apartments. + + * * * + +What had taken place at Moellerup was a secret known only to the +initiated. The disguised strangers left the castle, one by one, at +different times, and generally by night, as they had come. Even in the +immediate neighbourhood, no one seemed to have been aware of this +secret gathering. In the castle itself no change took place. The four +mailed watchers were still constantly to be seen on the tower. The +drawbridge, as usual, was kept raised; and, notwithstanding its +numerous garrison, everything was as quiet and still as if the fortress +had been waste and deserted. + +The contract with Duke Waldemar had set the royal mind at rest; and the +council of the kingdom did not appear apprehensive of any danger. The +king and queen passed the beautiful summer at Scanderborg Castle, +surrounded by their whole court, and the most considerable people of +the country. Old Sir John, Master Martinus, and Drost Peter, had +returned from Stockholm with good tidings concerning the object of +their mission. + +The negociations opened with King Magnus chiefly referred to a closer +alliance between the two royal houses, by means of a double marriage. +The little Danish Princess Merete, who had been betrothed to the +Swedish crown-prince, was to be sent to the court of Stockholm during +the following year, where her education, according to agreement, was to +be completed. In the same way the little Swedish Princess Ingeborg was +to be educated at the court of Denmark, if the request were made. Her +betrothment to the Danish crown-prince was concluded by a written +document, but the public announcement of this alliance was to be +deferred for a few years. + +With lively satisfaction, the Danish ambassadors had beheld the little +Swedish princess, whom they hoped would one day be Denmark's future +queen; and even old Sir John, who did not expect to live to see the +time, could not speak of the pretty kindly child without particular +animation, as if he expected in her another Dagmar, who would bring +peace and blessings to Denmark. This prudent statesman, as well as +Drost Peter, placed all his hopes of better times for Denmark in the +hopeful heir to its throne and his descendants. Old Sir John often +sought to be useful to the young prince; and, with all his esteem for +Drost Peter, he frequently shook his head when he saw how the young +chivalrous drost desired to educate the prince's feelings of honour and +justice to a degree that appeared to him dangerous. + +One day the old knight was present, with the queen's household, at +Scanderborg, to witness the prince's exercises in arms, and observed +how he sought to convert these sports and exercises into gay and costly +imitations of the ordinary jousts and tournaments; the young king, as +he was always called, dispensing royal gifts to the squires, and +pronouncing sentence with excessive severity on every transgressor of +the laws of chivalry, as applicable to the game. The old counsellor +smiled, and seemed to participate in the pleasure evinced by the queen +and Drost Peter on the occasion; but, when the game was ended, he +called the drost to his private room. + +"I am old," he said, seriously, "but I do not think I am niggardly or +avaricious, although I may set greater store by outward fortune than +you approve of. It is right that the prince should be liberal and +magnanimous; but do not therefore teach our future king to be a +spendthrift, and to despise the wealth of his people and their +possessions, like the dust on which he treads. Take care that he has +not more regard for knightly pomp and splendour than for substantial +power, true achievements, and real greatness." + +"God forbid!" said Drost Peter. "But, if the days of the great +Waldemars are to be restored--" + +"Good, good. I know what you would say," interrupted the old knight: +"therefore, if you would make a Waldemar Seier of Prince Erik, take +care that his love of honour is not mere empty love of glitter, and his +love of justice untimely obstinacy. He is a youth that, with God's +help, much may be made of. You have a great charge, Drost Peter: +consider it well. The swiftest falcon never makes an eagle. It is +dangerous to attempt to create God's work anew; and he is a fool who +tries to add a cubit to his own or another's stature." + +So saying, he warmly pressed the hand of his young friend, and left +him. The drost found him, afterwards, as lively as usual; and it did +not appear that he cared farther about giving his opinion in the +matter. Sir John's warning, however, disposed the drost to very serious +thoughts, and he could not deny that the sagacious old man was right in +many of his views. + +The learned Master Martinus, too, with the tenderest zeal, took upon +himself, in his own fashion, the education of the prince; but he +endeavoured in vain to form him into a philosopher, or to teach him his +dry, logical _Modos Significandi_. The prince had great respect for the +learned chancellor, but was never better pleased than when he could +escape from his Latin. + +At Scanderborg, the merry, lively heir-apparent was most happy when +engaged in games of chivalry with his active squires and pages, among +whom the little friendly Aage Jonsen was his dearest comrade. When, at +such times, Junker Christopher would spoil the game by some wanton +boyish trick, or cause division among the pages, the little king was +always umpire; and his strict impartiality rendered him as much beloved +by the young pages, as disliked by his quarrelsome brother. When his +daily exercise in arms was over, it often pleased Prince Erik to take +diversion on the lake at Scanderborg, where his skilful tutor, Drost +Peter, had also taught him to steer a boat easily and safely, even when +the waters were roughest. + +Drost Peter's active participation in the affairs of government, as +well as his care for the important crown-prince, forbade him almost to +think of himself and his private affairs of the heart. But frequently, +when boating with his pupil on the Scanderborg lake till late in the +evening, he would fall into deep thought, while steering the little +vessel in the direction of the light from the ladies' apartment, that, +from a lofty turret, looked out on the waters, like Jomfru Inge's +chamber at Flynderborg. He would often, on these occasions, sit for +hours in a kind of reverie, and steer for the distant light, without +observing what was taking place around him, until a lusty squall or an +uneasy tossing of the boat brought him to his senses. At times, when +in these reveries, he would suddenly start up and reproach himself with +his forgetfulness, when the daring Prince Erik had made a hazardous +alteration of the sails, and, by so doing, had embroiled himself in a +violent dispute with Junker Christopherson. + +The king's chief amusement was hunting, of which he was passionately +fond, and for which he frequently neglected the most important state +affairs. Chamberlain Rane was still his constant favourite. The crafty +chamberlain was often absent on secret errands; but these appeared to +have reference merely to the usual love affairs, or to miserable +adventures of the basest description, which were generally pursued in +connection with the king's frequent hunting expeditions. + +The queen did not appear desirous of knowing anything concerning them. +Since the last Dane-court at Nyborg, she had become singularly reserved +and serious; and though she still affected the splendours of royalty, +and showed herself with dignity at court festivals, she no longer took +any part in the dancing, and withdrew herself more and more from the +pleasures of the court. She seemed now to prefer the quiet, retired +country life of the beautiful castle of Scanderborg, where she partly +busied herself with useful occupations. Sometimes, when the king's +absence embarrassed his advisers, the prudent queen would take his +place in the council; and, on such occasions, all admired the delicacy +with which she conducted the business, and avoided every appearance of +assumption, while she sought to maintain the dignity of the throne, and +to promote every plan that could alleviate the burdens of the people, +or quench the still smouldering embers of sedition. With Drost Peter +she conversed with favour and confidence, but with remarkable attention +to the strictest forms of court. She never spoke to him except in the +council, or in the presence of old Sir John, when she had anything of +importance to say to him in reference to the prince's education. + +Notwithstanding the increased admiration with which he now regarded the +fair and prudent queen, he felt, in her presence, as if bereft of his +usual freedom and liveliness. But his heart did not take the same warm +share in this admiration, as when, acknowledged as her knight and +distinguished favourite, he wore her colours. When he now beheld her in +her scarlet robe, and with a diadem of rubies in her dark hair, he +still, indeed, thought her beautiful and majestic; but the tall and +noble Jomfru Inge, with all her simplicity, was, in his eyes, far more +dignified, and the crimson hair-band in her golden locks far more +beautiful than the glittering diadem of the queen. + +Notwithstanding the king's partiality to Rane, he always reposed the +greatest confidence in Drost Peter, on whom he had bestowed many +honourable proofs of his favour, especially since the drost's important +and successful undertaking respecting the duke's imprisonment, and +after the contract with that dangerous nobleman, who had ever since +remained quietly at his castle in Sleswick. No royal letter of any +importance was issued which was not signed and sealed by Drost Peter, +Sir John, and the learned chancellor; whilst many important Ordinances +were prepared by the drost alone; and he was justly regarded as one of +the king's most influential and favoured men. + +The king had often proposed to visit Drost Peter at his ancestral +castle at Harrestrup, where deer-hunting, especially in autumn, was +excellent. This visit of honour was fixed for the month of September, +and the drost made sumptuous preparations for the reception of the king +and his court. But, on account of one diversion or another, the visit +was postponed from week to week. The month of October passed away; and +the drost began to think that the king had either forgotten it +altogether, or intended to defer it until the following autumn. + +It was already the middle of November, but the autumn did not seem +willing to give way to winter, and the many-coloured leaves had not yet +all fallen in the woods. One morning, Drost Peter was surprised with a +message from the king, brought by Chamberlain Rane, that his majesty +would pay him a visit, next day, at Harrestrup, and amuse himself for +eight days in hunting. Sudden resolves of this nature were not unusual +on the part of the king, especially when they had reference to hunting +expeditions, and were verbally announced by the chamberlain. + +Although it was unpleasant for Drost Peter to receive Rane's +announcement, delivered, as it was on the present occasion, in a +somewhat authoritative manner, he still behaved courteously, and left +Scanderborg without delay, to prepare everything to the king's wishes, +and that he might, on the following day, receive him at his castle in +person, with that respectful distinction which the forms of court-life +demanded. He heard with pleasure that Sir John would accompany the +king, and that Sir Rimaardson would remain at Scanderborg, as captain +of the body-guard, with the queen and the young princes. + +From Scanderborg to Harrestrup Castle, by the tortuous and uneven road, +was a distance of above ten miles.[29] It was somewhat advanced in the +morning when Drost Peter left the palace, attended merely by his +squire, Claus Skirmen, who had a second horse with him to change on the +way. + +The drost rode so rapidly, and was so much engrossed in his own +thoughts, that his squire several times began and broke off a +conversation in which he could not bring his master to take the least +interest. It was somewhat past noon when they caught sight of an +eminence, of considerable height, at no great distance from Harrestrup, +which, from the south and west, can be seen at a distance of four +miles, and may be known by the blueish haze, arising from the adjacent +morass, that almost invariably covers it. + +"Seest thou Daugberg-Daas, Skirmen?" asked Drost Peter, pointing to the +hill, as he drew up, and dismounted to change his horse. "Six miles +have been got over quickly. We may easily reach Harrestrup before +evening." + +"We shall get to Harrestrup time enough," said Skirmen, as he sprang +from his norback and brought his master the other horse. "Would that we +may be only as fortunate in leaving it, sir!" + +"How so, Skirmen? Thou art not wont to be so reflective. What has +happened to thee? Thou seemest rather downcast." + +"Nothing is the matter with me," replied Skirmen, holding the stirrup +for his master, "if nothing is the matter with yourself, or, perhaps, +with the king. You may believe me or not, as you choose--but all is not +right. 'Tis true, indeed, they were so drunk that they could not see a +fly on the wall; but a drunken man's jabber is not always to be +despised. In our old ballads it is often said, that wisdom may be +learnt in the song of birds, when it is understood. People, however, +are not so wise now-a-days; yet still I think I can guess what the cock +crowed this morning." + +"Art thou crazed, Skirmen? I cannot understand a word of this." + +"That, in sooth, is not my fault, stern sir," replied Skirmen, mounting +his horse, and riding on by his master's side. "For five long hours you +have not cared to listen to what I have been telling you, but have +allowed me to speak to the wind. Trust me, something will come of this +journey to Harrestrup. Did you not perceive how glad the crafty +chamberlain was, when you rode off? Did you not mark how eagerly he +repeated, that the king would meet you at home like a careful host, I +and that you were not, on any account, to ride out to meet him +to-morrow?" + +"Ay, truly: but that is merely a curious whimsy of the king's." + +"But none can better lead the king to your abode than yourself, sir. +And is it not singular that you should be sent off beforehand, dancing +to the chamberlain's pipe--you that are both a knight and a drost?" + +"No childish vanities, Skirmen. I must obey the king's message, whoever +brings it to me. I find nothing more remarkable in this than I have +heretofore discovered in your sage suspicions respecting certain +grayfriar monks, and hens, and Rypen burghers. If the king will visit +me, it follows, as a matter of course, that I must be at home +beforehand, to receive him becomingly. Sir John accompanies him, with +his trusty jagers; and the country around here is perfectly quiet and +secure." + +"How know you that, sir? No one can tell where Niels Breakpeace is; and +the algrev is constantly cruising on our coasts; to say nothing of the +marsk, at Moellerup." + +"He is a knight, and not a highwayman; and Niels Breakpeace is no +general. A prudent robber will never rub against the king's arm; and no +pirate will venture within the coast-guard. So long as Sir John and I +are not afraid of highwaymen or rebels, you may make yourself quite +easy, my good Skirmen." + +"But have you not heard of the numerous grayfriar monks at Rypen?" + +"Are you there again, with your monks? Why, there are plenty of them +everywhere." + +"But they are not wont to ride about in troops, and during the night; +and if, as people say, they have swords and knights' harness under +their gray cloaks, it is not on God's service that these good gentlemen +have sneaked into monks' habits." + +"Who told you this?" inquired Drost Peter, with more attention. + +"The three men from Rypen, who yesterday desired to speak with the +king--they whom the king told, through Chamberlain Rane, that he had +something more to do than listen to their stupid quarrels: it was on +that account they were so angry. When I met them at the tavern, in the +evening, they were completely drunk; but this much I could gather from +their conversation--that it was not for nothing they had seen three +suns in the heavens--" + +"Sheer twaddle, Skirmen! Drunken people can see as many suns in the +heavens as there are stars." + +"Many sober people have also seen the same, sir. It betides a great +misfortune, they said, and they could reveal things of great importance +to the king. But he must now take care of himself, since he was too +proud to speak with honest burghers." + +"Ay, this is the loyalty now-a-days," exclaimed Drost Peter, +indignantly: "when a man is offended, he bids his king and country a +good day. If you thought there was anything more than vile superstition +and silly braggadocia in this ale-gossip, why did not you inform me +immediately?" + +"You were, with Sir John, in attendance upon the queen and the princes, +sir; and I did not wish to raise a blind alarm, on the instant, about +such loose talk. The Rypen burghers seemed as if they would take their +ease for some days at the tavern, and this morning I was there betimes +to meet them sober; but they had disappeared overnight, it was said, +and no one knew what had become of them. I could not get speech of you +this morning, on account of the chamberlain, and your many +distinguished visitors; and ever since you mounted your horse, you have +not listened to one word of all I have already told you--not even about +the handsome cock with the necklace." + +"Enough. To what does all this trifling tend? How can you imagine that +I have leisure to think of your cock and his battles?" + +"But what if it should be the same bird you so much admired at +Flynderborg?" + +"Flynderborg?" repeated Drost Peter, starting: "who talks of +Flynderborg? Was it not at Scanderborg the marvellous cock was to be +seen, that gained the victory over all the rest?" + +"Truly, sir; but it came from Flynderborg, nevertheless: it is the +selfsame bird respecting which you held such fair conversation with +Lady Inge, when she stroked his wings in the garden, on the hillock +near the strand. I stood by, and ventured not to interrupt you. You had +just been talking of Hamlet's cunning, with his charred wooden +hooks,[30] and with the gad-fly and the straw; and Lady Inge thought +that her watchful bird had been a better sign of warning against +treachery and danger." + +"And this bird, you say, is now at Scanderborg?" + +"There is no doubt that it is the same: I made the discovery this +morning. You may remember the fowler from Zealand, who, one evening +lately, forced his way to you into the palace, and wanted you to look +at his hens? You closed the door against him, and thought him a +simpleton. I, too, thought the man crazy, when he ran away, and let +loose his best cock in the court of the palace. It first occurred to me +this morning that the brave pugnacious bird was an old acquaintance. +The falconer had caught him, for the sake of a crimson pearl-band he +had about his neck. I procured the band, and certainly think I know it. +You may, perhaps, know it yourself, sir." So saying, he drew forth a +crimson riband, wrought with pearls in the form of a few white flowers. + +With blushing cheeks Drost Peter recognised Lady Inge's hair-band. "Let +me have it," he said, eagerly; "it is mine." He pressed it closely to +his lips, then concealed it in his bosom, and, setting spurs to his +horse, rode on in the strangest frame of mind. He felt himself happy +beyond measure, yet at the same time disquieted and uneasy. + +But the joyful hope awakened in his breast by the possession of the +band, did not long sustain him. The mysterious warning, and the summons +to vigilance, associated with this fond memorial, had, to him, a +signification that almost forbade him to think of himself and his +affection. What the patriotic maiden intended to communicate to him, by +this mysterious symbol, appeared to him to have reference to the crown +and the royal house alone. He suddenly checked his horse, and reflected +whether he ought not at once to ride back to Scanderborg, and accompany +the king himself on the following day, or, rather, induce him to +abandon the visit entirely. But when he considered how absurd such a +course would appear to the king and his court, and the ridicule to +which it might expose him, he relinquished the thought, with a smile at +his own credulity. + +Skirmen, in the meantime, had overtaken his master. + +"Well, now," said the drost, "the cock may still be right. We shall be +cautious; although, as the king travels with a considerable retinue, +there is no rational ground for apprehending any impending danger. I +shall, however, ride to meet him to-morrow, and follow him through the +wood with my people. At Harrestrup he can be safer than at Scanderborg +itself." + +"I think with you," replied Skirmen: "at present, indeed, nothing +farther can be done. But that there are night-birds in the moss, I +certainly believe." + +They now rode on thoughtfully, and in silence. The night was beginning +to darken as they passed Daugberg Church, and they continued their +course northwards towards the town, through a long valley between +considerable heights, wherein deep pits had been formed by the +important lime-stone quarries. The dark green, newly-sprung winter corn +grew on the heights, between heaps of stones and half-fallen groups of +trees. The sight of this wild, picturesque spot awoke many youthful +memories in the mind of the drost, and dissipated his uneasy thoughts. + +"Here have I often played at robbers in my childhood," he said: "little +thought I, then, that I should now be riding here in this serious +mood." + +"Look, sir!" said Skirmen, riding close up to his master: "see you not +something twinkling, and in motion, in that great gloomy pit?" + +"Are you dreaming of robbers?" inquired the drost. "I see nothing." + +"Now, also, do I see nothing," replied Skirmen; "but the pit is full +seventy ells deep--it could conceal a whole band." + +"The place is well suited for such fellows," observed the drost; "but +hitherto, this spot has been secure enough. My brave warden Tyge is not +to be trifled with. Do you see the old wheel on Daugberg-Daas? It still +stands there, as a grave warning to rievers and highwaymen. The wood +would better suit such gentry; but, there, old Henner Friser is on the +outlook." + +"Henner Friser!" repeated Skirmen, in astonishment: "is he here?" + +"It is true, indeed. You should not have known it, Skirmen; but +you can be silent. You may remember that he killed a royal squire in +self-defence; and, to be out of the way of trouble on that account, he +is attached to one of my hunting-seats." + +"Which, sir? That of Finnerup?" + +"Well, then, since you have guessed so much, he resides there. But you +must be silent on the subject." + +"I understand you, sir," replied Skirmen, highly delighted: "I shall +take care not to bring the brave old man and the pretty little Aase +into trouble. But had they not better leave the hunting-seat for the +next few days? How easily the king and his huntsmen might discover +them! And, should that cursed coxcomb, Rane, meet them--" + +"Skirmen," replied the drost, "you are more circumspect than I. +To-morrow, betimes, you can ride over and warn them." + +"Thanks, sir, thanks!" exclaimed Skirmen, jigging gaily in his saddle. + +They now entered a little plantation of young beeches and poplars. +Twilight descended, but they could still see the tall white trees. + +"I scarcely know my little Kjaelderriis again," said the drost: "see how +proud my poplars are grown." + +"However good a look-out Henner Friser may keep, there are still +poachers enough here," said Skirmen. "I heard the twang of a steel-bow +just now; and--do you not hear that rustling in the thicket there?" + +"Nonsense, Skirmen. It is my poplars, rustling me a welcome," replied +the drost, "or a startled roebuck among the leaves. The rascals, +however, should not be admitted here," he added: "probably the fences +are not in good condition." + +They were soon out of the plantation, and then rode through a deep +dale. The last glimmer of day still lighted up the brow of a +considerable hill, which rose nobly from the valley. Harrestrup Castle +lay before them, on the smooth and almost circular summit of the +height. The castle was small, but so well fortified by nature that it +required no artificial trenches; and its steep; lofty walls and +buttresses seemed inaccessible to the most daring assailants. The +entire castle appeared to consist of a single round tower, built of +bricks and hewn stone. It was approached only by a steep and narrow +pathway, which the tired horses had some trouble to ascend; the road, +at every step, becoming narrower and steeper. + +Drost Peter and his squire at length dismounted, and led their horses +over the most difficult spot, between two steep gullies crossed by a +small drawbridge. As usual in time of peace, the bridge was down. At +length the travellers stood by the castle-gate, which was closed. High +over Drost Peter's head, on the summit of the wall above the gate, +waved a large banner, adorned with the armorial bearings of the master +of the castle--three parallel descending bars, _gules_ on a field +_d'or_. + +"You have brought the horn, Skirmen," said the drost: "blow a merry +stave, that they may know we are here." + +Skirmen carried a curved golden horn in a band over his shoulder. He +set it to his lips, and blew the commencement of the air of the merry +old ballad about Sir John, who took the bride from her loutish lover. + +This signal was immediately answered from the tower by a brisk, +youthful voice, which sang the burden to the well-known song:-- + + + "Bind up your golden helmet-- + Bind up, and follow Sir John." + + +"Is it you, stern sir?" then inquired the voice from the wall. + +"Ay, truly. Open, Tyge," replied the drost; and the great iron-studded +door was instantly opened, and Drost Peter was received, with hearty +pleasure, by his bold young warden and a numerous band of house-carls, +all active young men, and, as was the warden, armed with round steel +caps and bright halberds. A number of grooms and torchbearers also +pressed forward to see and salute their master. + +Drost Peter shook hands with his warden, patted some of his house-carls +on the shoulder, and nodded kindly to them all. + +"Is everything in order?" he inquired. "To-morrow the king will be +here." + +"Came a kaiser himself here, sir," answered the warden, "you would not +be ashamed of your house. Dorothy has had the waxlights placed, and the +tables covered, these two months. The whole castle has been cleaned, +and is as bright as are our halberds. The pantry is full of choice +viands, and the cellar of prime ale and sweet wine. If the king should +stay the whole winter, he will not have to lick his fingers." + +"And the hunters, the hounds, and the falcons?" inquired the drost. + +"They are fleet and well-trained. You shall get honour by them, sir." + +"One thing more, Tyge. Is the neighbourhood secure? Are there no +poachers in Kjaelderriis, and no loose and suspicious people in Daugberg +quarries?" + +"Why should such an idea enter your thoughts, sir? Beggars and tinkers +pass by here now and then: we give them bread and meat in God's name, +and they touch not a rabbit in the woods, nor a feather in the +hen-house. If the district were unsafe, we must have heard of it. No +thief or robber may venture near Harrestrup Castle, so long as your +banner hangs over the gate. Have you perceived anything, sir?" + +"Not I. It was only a fancy that seized Skirmen on the road." + +"What, Claus Skirmen!" exclaimed the lively warden; "when wert thou +wont to have old women's fancies?" + +"If you will trust me with half a score of house-carls, sir," said +Skirmen, quickly and decidedly, to the drost, "I shall yet perhaps, +before you go to bed, show your confident warden that I have not had +old women's fancies." + +"Well, if you have a desire to see a little about you, you may have ten +carls, willingly. If you do not break your neck in the pits, you must +be here again before midnight. The moon rises late: have you torches?" + +"They are not required," said Skirmen: "the darker the better. On +foot, we can find our way blindfolded. Take good care of my norback, +lads. I shall have none of you with me but you, nimble John, and you, +warder Soeren, and you--" And he thus selected ten of the most active +house-carls, and hastened from the gate with them, whilst the grooms +led the horses to the stable. + +Drost Peter accompanied the castle-warden across the court, and up the +stone steps, to the dwelling-house. + +Before the young master of the castle partook of either rest or +refreshment, he inspected the whole arrangements. He found everything +in the best order, and prepared sumptuously to receive the king and his +train. Drost Peter's old nurse, the careful Dorothy, with a broom and +dish-cloth in her hand, bustled towards him from the kitchen, and, in +her extreme joy, would have embraced him. She was not a little proud of +having been entrusted with the entire management of the domestic +affairs of the castle. She wept with joy at the proud thought that she +should be hostess to the royal party; and it was to her an honour +without parallel, to be reigning queen of the kitchen and pantry on so +important an occasion--the crowning event of her life. She dragged her +young master about with her everywhere, to show him all the choice +arrangements she had made for the convenience of the king and his great +lords, and was inexhaustible in explaining to him how she had prepared +for every hour of the day, so long as the royal visit should last. + +"Good, good, my dear Dorothy," said Drost Peter, at length, somewhat +impatiently, and patting her kindly on the shoulder: "you have done +everything excellently. I do not understand these matters, but I well +know that you care for the honour of the house, as much as if you were +my wife." + +"Ah, dear young master," replied Dorothy, kissing his hand, "when shall +I have the heart's joy of seeing you cared for and received by a pious +and handsome young housewife in the castle here? You truly deserve that +one of God's dear angels should come to you. God's blessing rests here, +and, like the prosperous Joseph, you are, next to the king, the first +man in the land; and, I dare be sworn, should Potiphar's wife tempt +you--" + +"Enough, enough, Dorothy," exclaimed Drost Peter, interrupting her, and +blushing. "I do not doubt your good opinion of me." + +"Ah!" continued Dorothy, "but what avail you honour and fortune, my +dear young master, when you live in this way, like a lonely bird in the +world. Trow me, fair sir, it is not good for man to be alone. So my +blessed husband always said, God gladden his soul! He banged me well at +times, the blessed creature, when he did not get warm hashed meat to +supper--it was always a favourite dish of his--and every mortal has his +weakness; but he was still a good sort of man, and as pious as an +angel, after he had his supper. Ay, ay; everything in the world is +transitory. My happy days have gone by; and now I have no greater joy +than to see you comfortable, my dearest young master; and could I once +see my good Peter Hessel married, and rock his children and his +children's children in my arms, I should willingly close my old eyes, +and bid this weary world good night." + +So saying, she wiped a few tears from her withered cheeks with her +kitchen-apron, without noticing warden Tyge's dry remark how much she +would be beyond a hundred years of age before all her wishes were +fulfilled. + +"But come in now, my dear master, and take something to live upon," she +added, going before him to open the door: "you are famishing, God help +me, in your own house, and in the midst of all God's blessings." So +saying, she ran back, and drew him with her into the clean, polished +day-room, where she compelled him to sit down, while she busied herself +about his refreshment. + +Drost Peter had still much to say to his warden; and having at length +prevailed on Dorothy to go to bed, he remained alone with Tyge in the +apartment. He then made inquiries into the condition of his estates and +his subordinates, during which some hours elapsed. + +The warden had gone out to inspect his people, and had again returned. + +"It is late, Tyge," said the drost, with a feeling of weariness: "what +has become of Skirmen? It is time all were retired to rest. Before +daybreak we must ride to meet the king, with our boldest swains. You +have taken care that they hold themselves ready to start betimes?" + +"The knechts are already as sound asleep as stones," replied the +warden; "but this is not according to my way of management. Three of +the carls who should have kept watch to-night, followed Skirmen, and +their posts stand vacant. This is sad irregularity, sir drost: it has +never happened to me before, and you must graciously excuse me. It is +strange enough, sir, but we two are the only souls awake in the castle. +Our house-carls are, at other times, brave and sober fellows; but, out +of joy at your return, they have all looked a little too deep into the +ale-can, and have tapped the German tun." + +"What? have you German ale in the castle?" inquired the drost, much +displeased. "That, you know, I have strictly forbidden: it is contrary +to the king's orders, which I and my people ought to be the first to +obey." + +"I have said so, stern sir; but it was on Dorothy's account: she would +not let me have either peace or quiet until I had brought her a couple +of barrels from Viborg. Without German ale, she thought it would be +impossible to entertain the king's people becomingly, even if the king +had ten times forbidden it. If he himself and his people thought good +of it, there would be no sin in it, she argued." + +"'Tis like her," said the drost, smiling; "and it must be so for the +present; but to-morrow, betimes, let every drop of it run down the +drain, whether Dorothy be sour or mild." + +"It shall be done, sir; but for the sake of peace in the house, had you +not better inform her of it, yourself? What now is this?" he continued, +listening: "I fancied I heard a creaking at the door of the riddersal. +I thought Dorothy was sound asleep, but it would seem she is still +bustling about. She is so zealous in her housewifery, that, at times, +she gets up in the middle of the night, and dusts everything anew. It +will be a God's blessing, however, if she does not get crazy with joy +at all this magnificence. But, if you will allow me, sir, I will just +see if it be her." + +Taking one of the lights, he proceeded towards the door of the +riddersal; but before he reached it, it was softly opened, and a wild, +shaggy face peeped in, but instantly disappeared, and the door was +immediately closed again. + +Drost Peter quickly rose, and the young castle-warden stood, as if +petrified, with the light in his hand, in the middle of the floor. + +"Death and misfortune!" he whispered: "Skirmen has gone off with the +court-warder, and has left the gate open. For a certainty, there are +thieves or robbers in the house. Let me rouse the house-carls? One does +not know how strong the rascals may muster. I shall go through the +kitchen, and do not open this door until I return." And as he spoke, he +hastily placed the bar on the door of the riddersal. + +"Well, make haste!" said Drost Peter: "if I saw aright, it was the +bull's face of Niels Breakpeace. So, then, Skirmen was right." + +The warden went quickly away, and Drost Peter stood alone in the +apartment. He had drawn his sword, and leant upon it to collect himself +and listen. He heard many voices in the riddersal. + +"Is he here--is he here? how many are there?" inquired a number of low +voices in the same breath. + +"There are only two men, and the cursed drost is one of them," uttered +a deep gruff voice. "Come, fellows: he shall not lead us into mischance +again!" + +They attacked the door violently, but the bar held fast. + +"They have secured the door; but we can easily snap the bar," said the +same harsh voice. "Run against it, lads. Let us break open the door--it +yields!" + +The bar gave way with a frightful crash, the door flew open, and nine +wild, sturdy fellows, with Niels Breakpeace at their head, rushed in, +with short battle-axes and shining daggers in their hands. Drost Peter +retreated a few steps, and placed himself with his back against the +wall, in a position where he could defend himself for a time, and keep +the rievers at bay with his long sword. He looked at the wild fellows +sternly. + +"Are you such vile niddings," he cried, "that ten of you must fight +against one? I see at least one man amongst you who has received the +honour of knighthood from Denmark's king; and so far as I know, the +stroke has not yet been washed from his shoulder with boiling water. +Stand forth, Sir Lave Rimaardson! You are the only one of these fellows +with whom I can worthily do single battle for life or death. If there +is yet a spark of honour in you, advance!" + +Niels Breakpeace and his comrades did not appear to notice this +challenge, but pressed forward to overwhelm their single antagonist. + +"Out of the way, rascals!" shouted a vehement youthful voice; and a +handsome fellow, with a red feather in his cap, and a wild, audacious +countenance, sprang forward. "Whoever dares to touch the drost, save I, +I cut down on the spot," he continued: "one to one, and ten to Satan! +Come, Drost Peter Hessel! This is the second time we have met since you +made me an outlaw in Denmark. On Vaarby Bridge I had a hindrance: had +my brother's blood not been a little thicker than the water of the +stream, you should never have crossed the bridge. We stand now on a +greater bridge--one that leads from earth to heaven, or--hell, as it +may happen; for here must either you or I bid this fair and pleasant +world good night!" + +With these words, he threw aside his battle-axe and drew his sword, +which was of the same length as Drost Peter's; and, that he might not +have any advantage over his antagonist, who stood bareheaded before +him, he cast his feathered cap on the floor. + +"Well, if it is to be a regular cockfight, I am quite willing," growled +Niels Breakpeace; "but if you don't make quick work of him, Sir +Bigsnout, I shall." + +The coarse robber chief and his comrades laughed, well pleased, and +formed a close circle round the two antagonists. There then began a +warm and serious combat, but conducted according to all the laws and +usages of chivalry. Placing foot to foot, they swerved not a hair's +breadth from their positions. Neither of them used the point of the +sword, but hewed with the sharp edge, and aimed only at the head and +breast, or between the four limbs, as it is termed. The single light on +the table only partially illumined the apartment; and the clashing +swords of the knights met so quickly, that a glimpse of them could +scarcely be caught. Every instant threatened a mortal blow to one of +them; but they both appeared equally skilled in their weapon, and +neither of them could succeed in wounding his adversary, though, like +constant lightning, their blades flashed over their heads. + +"Shall I put an end to the game?" growled Niels Breakpeace, raising his +broad battle-axe. + +"By Satan! are you invulnerable?" shouted the robber-knight, springing +impatiently towards his antagonist, and, contrary to the rules, with a +daring and dangerous lunge. But at the same instant the sword fell from +his grasp to the floor, together with the first three fingers of his +right hand. + +"Now, you shall never more swear falsely to your king and knighthood!" +cried Drost Peter, enraged. + +"Cut him down, the Satan!" shouted the furious robbers, pressing in +upon the drost, who, with his back against the wall, defended himself +desperately. + +He had already received some wounds, and was bleeding freely, when the +kitchen-door flew open, and warden Tyge rushed in, with half a dozen +half-intoxicated house-carls. They came staggering forward to assist +their master, and a sanguinary battle commenced with daggers and axes. +The robbers had still a great advantage over the reeling house-carls, +who could scarcely distinguish friend from foe. With wild shouts they +tumbled among one another, and Drost Peter and Tyge alone fought with +deliberation and security; but they were nearly overwhelmed, when a +noise in the court and the sound of a horn were heard. + +"Skirmen!" joyfully exclaimed Drost Peter and Tyge at the same time, +and their blows fell with redoubled energy. + +The robbers, taken by surprise, retreated with their crafty leader +towards the entrance of the riddersal; but, in the next moment, the +shattered door was entirely driven in, and Skirmen rushed to his +master's aid with ten active house-carls, two of whom had some trouble +in restraining the fury of three men, whom they guarded, bound, between +them. After a short but desperate resistance, the powerful Niels +Breakpeace and his comrades were disarmed and bound. They cursed and +vociferated furiously; but, at the drost's command, they were +immediately led off to the tower-prison. + +Lave Rimaardson still lay, with his hand mutilated, on the floor. The +proud young robber had been for some moments without consciousness; +and, when he now recovered his senses, he learnt what had happened, and +found himself bound, and in the hands of his enemies. Drost Peter was +about to bind up his wounded hand; but he instantly sprang up, tore +away the bandage with his teeth, glared wildly around him, and would +not suffer it to be dressed, cursing his limb, and conducting himself +so furiously that it was requisite to use force with him. As soon as +his hand was bandaged, his feet were set at liberty. + +"Attend to him closely," said Drost Peter, as the warden was dragging +him, struggling, from the door. "Give him the best prison, and good +fare. A great man may yet be made of him; and although his life is now +in the king's hands, I shall rejoice if he can be saved from the +wheel." + +"Drost Peter Hessel," exclaimed the young robber, pausing on the +threshold, in an attitude of defiance, "I hate you to the death; but +you are a brave fellow, and I should not be ashamed of falling by your +hand. If you can save me from the wheel, do so. But not for my sake: I +can die on a wheel, in the open air, as easily as on a wretched bed. +But I have a brother--and I bear a noble name:--you understand me?" + +He paused, and a convulsive motion of the muscles around his mouth +betrayed feelings for which he instantly seemed to blush, as he strove +to control them. "Bear in mind that I am your fair queen's kinsman, +and, perhaps, a little allied to yourself," he added, with a bitter +smile. "But think not that I am afraid of death; and expect no thanks +from me, if you save my life!" + +"Away--away with him!" cried Drost Peter, provoked by his coarse +allusions, and the daring accusation couched in his words and haughty +mien. "By a perjured and dishonoured knight, no honest man need feel +affronted," he added, turning his back on the prisoner, as the warden +thrust him out of the door. + +"You are bleeding, sir," exclaimed Skirmen: "allow me to bandage you." + +"All in good time," replied the drost. "I would first hear whether you +deserve praise or censure. Did you withdraw the court-warder from the +open gate, and suffer the robbers to slip in, in order that you might +look after them?" + +"If the gate was not locked after us, warden Tyge must answer for that, +stern sir," replied Skirmen. "I did not trouble myself on that score. I +led the carls to the great Daugberg lime-pit, and there found something +of what we were in search: three unruly fellows we have fettered and +brought with us, and as much gold and silver as we could drag. When we +returned, we found the gate open, and instantly noticed the confusion. +It was a God's blessing we returned in time." + +"Thou art a smart youth, Skirmen," said Drost Peter, patting him on the +shoulder; "I have seen thee fight like the best knight. The booty thou +shalt bring to the king with thy own hands; and if he does not dub thee +a knight, within a year and a day I will do it myself." + +"Master! dear, good master!" cried Skirmen, with the utmost glee, and +warmly kissing his master's hand: "if ever I deserve to be knighted, +let it be by this hand! It will do me far more honour than such a +king's--" + +"Skirmen!" interrupted Drost Peter, sternly and gravely, "dost thou, +too, dare to censure my king and master? Thou servest me at present: +if, hereafter, thou shouldst be made a knight, thou wilt then serve the +king and country; and no servant should despise his master." + +"But can you in your own heart, then, noble sir drost--" + +"I can be silent, where the heart cannot speak without making the +tongue a traitor; and that is ever the case when it contemns majesty. +Be thou now also silent, and bandage me. There was still hero-blood in +the arm that gave me this wound," he added, sadly, as he bared his arm. +"This wild Rimaardson fights well. God support his noble kinsman, when +he learns what has happened here!" + +Drost Peter, attended by his careful squire, then went to his +bed-chamber, and everything was soon as quiet in Harrestrup Castle as +if nothing had occurred. + +Before daybreak next morning, Drost Peter, together with twelve smart +house-carls, was already on horseback, and rode off to meet the king. +The castle-warden and the remaining house-carls he left behind, to wash +out the traces of the night's encounter, and to guard the prisoners, +who were chained in the tower. Skirmen, with his master's permission, +rode to the hunting-seat where Henner Friser and his granddaughter +resided, to inform them of the king's arrival, and to attend to their +security. + +Drost Peter did not regard his wounds as of much consequence, and had +not troubled himself about Skirmen's scruples, or his foster-mother +Dorothy's inconvenient attentions. It was not until long after the +conflict with the robbers was over, that the old lady awoke, and became +aware of what had occurred, when, in her anxiety for her dear young +master, she went and awoke him in the middle of his most refreshing +sleep, to ascertain his actual condition; and, notwithstanding his +order to the contrary, she kept watch at his door for the remainder of +the night. In fact, it was not until she had seen him lively and active +on horse back, that she found time to cross herself whilst lamenting +over the sad havoc and confusion that pervaded her hitherto well-swept +and polished apartment; and whilst she sought to remedy the disaster by +the aid of brooms and scouring-cloths, she was doomed to the farther +sorrow of beholding, on a fasting stomach, the pitiless Tyge tap the +whole of the German ale into the sewer. + +The sun had not yet risen when Drost Peter, with the twelve +house-carls, rode by Daugberg quarries. He stopped to examine the spot, +and inquired of the house-carl John, who had accompanied Skirmen, how +they had managed to seize the three fellows, and to possess themselves +of the immense booty. + +"That I shall soon tell you, sir," replied the house-carl. "As we stood +on this spot, we saw a light in yonder big hole. None of us had exactly +a fancy to enter it; but the mad Skirmen outshamed us, and immediately +crept into the mouth. We then took courage to follow him. The light +must have been that of Satan himself, and we were certainly a hundred +ells under ground before the steps ended. One could not see the other, +and many of us came down on our faces on the confounded smooth +limestone. We were, however, as still as mice, and I could hear porter +Soeren breathing through his nose. Where Skirmen had got to, God only +knows; but we suddenly heard a wild cry, and the noise and clash of +weapons in the dark, a little way before us. We started forward after +the sound, and I got hold of a long nose, and held fast; but to the +nose there belonged a pair of sturdy fists, and I had a long struggle +with the fellow before I got him on the ground. Porter Soeren had also +his work to do with a fellow still stronger. One, Skirmen overpowered; +and those who had not taken a robber, struggled with one another to +their heart's content. At last Jasper Strongwind arrived with a lighted +brand he had got hold of; and as soon as we saw how matters stood, and +that we had got hold of all that were to be found, we bound them hand +and foot, and resolved to empty the treasury; and then the job was +done." + +"The luck was better than the judgment," said Drost Peter; "but still, +I must confess that Skirmen is a bold fellow. I should not like to +imitate this adventure." + +While they were yet speaking, a horseman, in a gray cloak, and mounted +on a gray steed, overtook and passed them at full gallop. None of them +had seen him on the way, and they therefore supposed that he had issued +from one of the quarries. + +"Light the torches, carls," cried Drost Peter, dismounting. "We must +search these robbers' dens before we go farther." + +They lighted some of the torches which they had brought with them to +illuminate the road, if the king should arrive late; and, whilst six of +the house-carls were left with the horses, Drost Peter, with the +others, proceeded to search the suspicious pits and holes. From the +first quarry which they examined, they brought several weapons, and two +gray cloaks and hood-masks; the other pits they found empty, and +without any traces of having been recently used as a retreat for +robbers. For perfect security, however, Drost Peter left behind four +carls, as a watch over them, and, in profound thought, rode forward +with the others on the way to Scanderborg. + +The king, according to his appointment, had left the palace early; for, +however frequently he might change his mind on other matters, he was +extremely punctual with regard to journeys of pleasure. Drost Peter met +him half way from Harrestrup; and when he informed him of what had +occurred there, and mentioned the large booty which had been taken from +the robbers, the king appeared much gratified, and continued his +journey without delaying. Old John Little, as well as Chamberlain Rane, +and a number of huntsmen, who accompanied the king, seemed to listen to +the drost's relation with some doubtfulness; while his sharp looks +detected an uneasy expression in Rane's countenance. But when the drost +informed them that he had himself searched the Daugberg quarries, and +set a watch over them, the doubts of the old knight appeared to vanish, +and he laughed, and jested gaily, but at the same time kept his eye, +unobserved, on every look and gesture of the chamberlain. + +It was past midday when the king and his train stopped at the +celebrated lime-quarry, which he had previously determined to examine, +and which he could not now pass without some attention. When he +perceived the armed house-carls before the pits, he started, and +inquired of the drost if they were his people, and with what view they +kept watch there, since the robbers had been seized, and the caves +searched. + +"It is still possible that we have not discovered them all, sir king," +replied the drost. "Perhaps, too, they belong to a confederacy which it +were important to root out. So long as your grace remains at +Harrestrup, I consider it my duty to watch these lurking-holes +closely." + +The house-carls, with lighted torches, stood by the entrance to the +largest pit, when the king, dismounting, advanced a few steps and +looked timidly into it. + +"It is not worth wasting time upon," he exclaimed, suddenly, and +proceeded to remount. "Whoever chooses may descend. Run thou, Rane: it +was thou who had so much to tell me of this lime-quarry." + +"It is certainly worth seeing, sir king," replied Rane, as he zealously +prepared himself to descend, along with a number of huntsmen and +falconers. + +Old Sir John had also dismounted; and, taking a torch, he examined the +pit with much interest, but without venturing down. + +"It was a good capture, Drost Peter," observed the king, as they rode +leisurely on: "they were a daring and dangerous band. This famous Niels +Breakpeace shall not again escape; for, before sunset, they shall all +be executed. We can thus sleep soundly to-night, and begin the chase +early in the morning." + +Drost Peter remained mute. + +"Why are you silent?" continued the king. "Have they not been seized by +yourself in the open commission of robbery? Such fellows deserve not a +long trial." + +"They arc all punishable with death," replied Drost Peter, "but it is +still desirable that they were allowed time to shrive themselves, and +look to the salvation of their sinful souls." + +"The time will not permit," replied the king. "I shall not sleep under +the same roof with robbers and murderers. If I am to be your guest, +Drost Hessel, these malefactors must sleep on the wheel to-night." + +"If you command it, sir king, they can be conducted this evening to +Viborg prison, and you need neither rest under the same roof with them, +nor consign them to so sudden a doom. There are men amongst them born +to something better than to end their lives so shamefully and +unexpectedly." + +"None are born to that," replied the king, musingly. "If one could know +what was sung at his cradle, if it had any meaning," he continued, "I +should be glad to learn what was sung at ours: it would be well to know +that in these times. Is there any one of note among them?" + +"There is one of them, at least, who belongs not to the outcasts of +humanity--in whom there is still left a remnant of honour and of lofty +mind; and whose soul, perhaps, may still be saved. His birth and rank +are certainly now his strongest accusers: he is of high and noble +blood, and from your own royal hand, sir king, he had the honour to +receive the stroke of knighthood." + +"That does not plead for him, truly. There you are right. He must die: +a noble-born knight deserves to be punished with tenfold severity, when +found among robbers and highwaymen. Who is he?" + +"Sir Lave Rimaardson--your noble queen's kinsman, and brother of the +trusty Bent Rimaardson." + +The king started, and drawing up his horse, he threw on Drost Peter a +scrutinising glance, in which, as he blinked uneasily, a secret +suspicion might be traced. + +"The queen's kinsman, say you?" he exclaimed--"the outlaw, Lave +Rimaardson?--he who has dared to defy me, and to stir up the peasants +to rebellion?--he whom you yourself assisted to adjudge an outlaw?" + +"Even he, sir king." + +"And you would now defend a rebel, and intercede for so vile a +criminal, Drost Hessel?" + +"Defend him I will not, sir king; but to crave mercy for a sinner, I +still may dare. With the most righteous of all judges, clemency is the +greatest quality. I pray you, my king, to consider his brother's +services to the crown and country, and his relation to yourself and the +royal house." + +"No! I shall now prove to you, and to my faithful subjects," replied +the king, with secret satisfaction, "that, in the exercise of justice, +I have no respect to high descent and birth, nor even to those allied +to me by consanguinity and princely blood. Sir Lave Rimaardson I will +myself see upon the wheel before the sun goes down. Onwards!" + +The king set spurs to his horse, and all followed. Those who had been +examining the pit, hastened to overtake him, and Sir John again rode by +his side. The old knight had not heard the conversation just related, +but he observed that the king was chafed and disquieted. He rode on in +silence, for some minutes, with unusual rapidity, but not inattentive +to the king's angry looks and Drost Peter's uneasiness. + +"Why hasten you thus, sir king?" at length inquired the old knight. +"Yonder you may see the tower of Harrestrup Castle, and the sun is yet +far up in the heavens." + +"So much the better!" observed the king. "Who is the executioner of +felons here? Where resides the hangman of the district?" + +"Daugberg-Daas is the place appointed for executions, sir king," +replied Sir John, who was well acquainted with everything relating to +the administration of law in the country: "that was the wheel, which we +saw above the lime-quarries, yonder. The officer of justice you inquire +for has free quarters in Daugberg." + +"Good: let him be summoned immediately." + +The old knight was surprised, but obeyed without replying, and +instantly dispatched a huntsman back to Daugberg for the executioner. +He then continued to ride silently by the king's side until he +considered his momentary irritation was allayed. + +"You do not intend to render your entrance to the castle of Harrestrup +memorable by a sudden execution, sir king?" asked the old counsellor, +as he now rode alone with him up the narrow pathway. "I do not intend +to intercede for such gross offenders: severity is, in these times, +highly necessary; but, when we have them securely captive, and there is +no rebellion in the country, I like not such hasty justice." + +The king was silent, and blinked uneasily. + +"Such haste, my king," continued old John, "may easily lead to +injustice, or be regarded as a sign of fear, which may weaken the +confidence of your people in the power of the state. A giant, conscious +of his strength, need not hasten, for his security, to slay a few +captive pigmies. Besides, not even the greatest criminal ought to be +sentenced without a legal trial." + +"The crime is manifest," exclaimed the king, erecting himself; "the law +is well known; and doom I now pronounce:--they shall be broken on the +wheel. You shall conduct them to the place of execution, Sir John; and +you will be answerable to me that the law and sentence are fulfilled, +in all their severity, before the sun goes down. I will hear no +objections--it is my royal will." + +Sir John remained silent, and they rode slowly up the steep path to the +castle, where Drost Peter dismounted, and placed himself by the side of +the king's horse. + +The train of attendants had stopped, and there was now heard, +behind, the quick tread of horses, and the rumbling of wheels. The +huntsmen and falconers looked back: it was the messenger Sir John had +dispatched for the headsman. He approached at full gallop, with a +little broad-shouldered companion, on a miserable hack. The stranger +wore a hairy cap, and a short, blood-red cloak; and held a large bright +axe in his hand, whilst a sword of unusual length hung over his +saddle-bow. A couple of rough-looking fellows followed with a small +cart, in which were chains, fetters, a wheel, and all manner of +horrible instruments of death and torture. + +With this fearful train, the king and his company ascended to +Harrestrup Castle. Drost Peter was silent, and Sir John spake not a +word. + +Outside the gate, and unknown to her master, old Dorothy had erected a +triumphal arch, which was adorned with wreaths of box, yew, holly, and +all the flowers that could be procured at that season of the year; +whilst she herself stood by the side of it, arrayed in white, with a +large nosegay in her hand, and attended by her pantry-maids and +milkmaids, prepared to receive the king in a fashion which she intended +should please and surprise both him and her dear young master. Since +the king had pardoned her, when she was condemned to be buried alive +for her womanly honour's sake, she had never been able sufficiently to +extol his clemency and graciousness; and now, on this extraordinary +occasion, to show her gratitude, she had, for more than two months, +been exercising all the servant-maids of the castle in a ballad, which +they had never heard sung before, but which was necessarily joined to a +popular old tune. This song, which she had received from her confessor, +was a free translation from the Schwabian meistersinger, Reinmar von +Zweter's, flattering verses on the king, wherein, however, some of the +true features of royalty were caught. + +Outside the arch, and opposite to Dorothy and her maidens, stood the +warden Tyge, with a portion of the brave garrison of the castle. +Dorothy had decked their helmets with silk ribands and green sprigs, +and, with their bright halberds in their hands, they stood in a +respectful posture, and as immoveable as statues. + +When Drost Peter perceived these festive preparations, so little suited +to his own frame of mind, and to the harsh appearance of the royal +train, he was singularly and painfully affected. The slightly-built +arch was not unlike a gallows; and the old nurse, in her white dress, +reminded him of the so-called corpse-women, who conducted interments in +commercial towns. At the head of the ridiculously dressed-up milkmaids, +who were intended to represent fine ladies, Dorothy felt as dignified +as a queen. + +In a less serious mood, this spectacle would perhaps have extorted a +smile from the lively young drost; but now it augmented most painfully +his gloomy state of mind. The king did not appear to give much +attention to these tokens of homage, which he was accustomed to see in +every small trading town, and even where he knew that he was detested +by the majority of the inhabitants. Such demonstrations of homage were +most frequently got up by the crafty chamberlain, who sagaciously +reckoned that, if these flatteries did not always obtain the king's +applause, they seldom called forth his displeasure. + +Notwithstanding the tastelessness and farcical character of this +parade, it was apparent that it was prompted by simple good-nature and +true respect for the king, when the old nurse, with her thin, tremulous +notes, and accompanied by the grating voices of the Juttish milkmaids, +offered to him, in Danish, the German meister-singer's homage:-- + + + "I prize the king who wears the crown, + And brings the country great renown. + + "He helps the widow in her need; + His bounty doth the orphan feed. + + "He guards his land--his name is dear + To all his people, far and near. + + "His heart is warm, and great his mind; + His speech to one and all is kind. + + "His hand is just to great and small, + Nor riches do his heart enthral. + + "And he whose fair renown I sing. + Is Erik, Denmark's famous king." + + +The aged but zealous leader of the songstresses now first fixed her +eyes upon the king, and when she beheld his austere countenance and +blinking eyelids, she became deadly pale. She stared at him, like a +sorceress who had conjured up some fearful spirit, and was suddenly +horrified on beholding the mighty unknown which her incantations had +summoned forth. She involuntarily crossed herself, and turned away her +look; but the apparition of the executioner and his rough assistants, +who closed the procession, raised her terror so high that her senses +forsook her, and, with a convulsive shriek, she fell to the ground. The +king succeeded in curbing his startled horse, and rode hastily in with +his retinue. + +Drost Peter, who had not observed what occurred, hastened to assist the +king from his saddle, and conduct him to the large riddersal, where +stood a table magnificently spread, and where the king, by another of +Dorothy's arrangements, was received with a burst of music more +sprightly than harmonious. The band was composed of rustic fiddlers and +shawm-blowers, who were wont to exercise their skill at the weddings +and merry-makings of the peasants. They scraped and blew with might and +main, until the perspiration stood on their foreheads. They bowed so +profoundly, too, and were at the same time so zealous to please the +king, that they produced the most woful discords. Drost Peter silenced +them, and sent them away; whilst the irritated monarch held his ears, +and Chamberlain Rane, with a malicious smile, praised Drost Hessel's +ingenuity in providing so pleasant a surprise for his majesty. + +"This device of my old foster-mother's is better meant than happily +executed, sir king," said Drost Peter. "I hope you will excuse such an +innocent blunder of my domestics, who are not acquainted with courtly +manners." + +The king, who had become absorbed in thought, made no reply. + +"I am not very tenderhearted," observed Sir John; "but I confess that +this cat-music has quite softened me, for I perceive that it was well +and honestly meant." The king appeared not to hear this remark; and Sir +John addressed himself to the drost: "Was it your nurse who sang to us +outside, Drost Peter? I scarcely recognised her in her finery." + +"I scarcely knew her myself," replied the drost: "in her simplicity, +she wanted to surprise me, too, with all this pomp." + +"She screeched like an owl; but, nevertheless, it was quite touching," +said the old knight, in his usual gay and careless tone, desirous to +bring the king into a better humour, and dispose him to defer the +executions he had so suddenly determined on. "The good women sang your +grace and clemency, my king," he continued; "but they lost their voices +when they perceived the hangman in your train. Will you not, then, +sleep on your resolution tonight, and allow us to send the prisoners to +Viborg? Methinks it were better to partake of an enlivening meal here, +than to dwell on such serious matters?" + +This latter suggestion, which Drost Peter supported by pointing to the +seat of honour, seemed to meet the king's approbation. He remained +silent, but took his place at the table, and swallowed one or two +goblets of wine. Old Sir John attempted to introduce some lively +conversation, but failed in his design of putting the king into better +humour. + +In the court, opposite the window, sat the executioner on his raw-boned +horse, awaiting, with his ferocious assistants, the king's commands. +Dorothy was carried sick to bed; and the sight which had operated so +violently upon her, had also made a singularly painful impression on +the other domestics. Warden Tyge, in the meanwhile, attended to the +huntsmen, falconers, and pages, who were sumptuously entertained in +three different apartments. But throughout the castle as great a +silence reigned as if a funeral company had been assembled. + +The king suddenly arose. "I will see the fellows," he said, in a tone +of determination: "there can be nothing wrong in that. Let them be +brought hither, drost; but heavily chained, and under a strong guard." + +Drost Peter immediately left the apartment to execute this order, and +in a minute afterwards he again entered the riddersal. The king was +pacing the floor with rapid steps, whilst Sir John and the chamberlain +stood silently watching the changing expression of his countenance. +Drost Peter had also been standing for some moments in silence before +the king's eyes met his. + +"They will be here instantly, sir king," he said, advancing. "Permit me +yet one word. None of these men were taken in any robbery. They have +not deprived me of my property; and Sir Lave Rimaardson did not attack +me until I challenged him to single combat. He cannot be condemned as a +robber before investigation, and a formal trial, according to the laws +of the country." + +"Silence!" replied the king: "an outlaw has no rights. But here we have +them: I shall examine them myself." + +Niels Breakpeace and twelve chained robbers now entered, under guard of +warden Tyge and his armed house-carls. The robber-chief stepped forward +with an air of proud defiance, at the head of his comrades; but Lave +Rimaardson, who seemed to blush at being found in such company, +remained in the rear. + +"Who is your leader?" inquired the king. + +"I!" answered Niels Breakpeace, looking so daringly at him that he +retreated a step. + +"What is your name?" + +"That every child in Denmark knows," replied the haughty robber: "with +it the mothers can still their cubs, if even they have a knife in their +throats. My name is sufficient to scare into corners all the wenches in +your kingdom, and many a big-nosed fellow, too. If I had but an arm +free, sir king, I should not give you time to hear my name out. Niels +Breakpeace I am called. If you were as able a king as I am a robber, it +would be better for kingdom and country, and perhaps I should now have +been at your right hand." + +"You confess, then, you are a robber, and that these fellows are your +accomplices?" + +"Were we to deny it, we should be scoundrels and mean scurvy fellows," +replied Niels Breakpeace. "Lies and deceit you are perhaps accustomed +to at court. I and my comrades are still honest in this respect." + +"Good!" exclaimed the king. "You all know, then, the punishment to +which the law condemns you. Prepare yourselves, therefore, to die +within an hour." + +"As well first as last, sir king! We all go the same way. But if you +will suffer me to live till to-morrow, I will tell you something that +may be of service to you, and that will, perhaps, defer our otherwise +speedy meeting in another place." + +The king opened wide his eyes, and cast a glance at Chamberlain Rane, +who gave him a secret wink, and pointed to the dirk-handle which +projected from the breast-pocket of the robber-chief. + +"Ah, indeed!" said the king, again turning to the robber. "So, fellow! +you would raise fear and curiosity in me, to obtain a respite, that you +might escape, and do fresh mischief. No, no! That trick is stale and +worn-out. If you cannot hit upon something better, you shall not live +out the present hour." + +"'Tis well! Let me go before, and prepare your place. This service I +shall do you for old acquaintance' sake. There, now, you need not look +so lofty, your grace! We two will soon be the same height, on the +straw. What you and your equals do in the great way, I and mine have +done in the small, you see: that is all the difference. If, for that, +you will make me your herald to the other world, I must submit; today, +you have still the power to do so: but you will rue it, sir king! We +shall soon meet again, and then you will confess that Niels Breakpeace +intended better towards you than yourself." + +"Put him aside!" commanded the king: "he shall be executed the last. If +he does not confess that which he says he can acquaint us with, he +shall be put to the severest torture: you hear, Sir John--the +severest." + +Sir John replied by a silent bow to this stern mandate. An expression +of sorrow was visible in the countenance of the old knight; but he +hastily drew his hand across his furrowed brow, and was again calm and +composed. + +"Come forward, Lave Rimaardson," cried the king; and the wild and +desperate youth advanced, with an air that awoke the utmost pity and +compassion in all, save the king and Chamberlain Rane, both of whom +regarded him with secret anxiety. + +"It was you whom I dubbed a knight with this sword, three years ago," +said the king; "and now the hangman of your native town shall break +your knightly weapon, and suspend your shield, reversed, beneath the +gallows. You confess that you have been associated with these audacious +and notorious robbers?" + +"Yes, King Erik Christopherson," answered the young robber; "I confess +that, and more: had we two met in Daugberg quarry, half an hour since, +you should no more have seen the sun go down than I now expect to do." + +"Ha! a conspiracy!" exclaimed the king. "You are not merely robbers and +highwaymen--you are traitors, and audacious regicides! Who has paid you +for the King of Denmark's life?" + +"I am not a hired assassin," replied Lave Rimaardson, proudly: "I am a +knight of princely blood, and no king shall offend me with impunity. In +the hour that you adjudged me an outlaw, I swore your death and +downfall, King Erik! And were my right hand now free, I should keep my +oath, and this moment would be your last." + +"Madman!" exclaimed the king, stepping back; "if, by such audacious +confession, you think to gain a respite, you are mistaken: you shall +not even have time to name your accomplices, if you have them." + +"There you are wise, King Erik," replied Rimaardson, with a +contemptuous laugh. "Be sparing of the moments you have yet at your +disposal. You know not how few they are; and, when your hour of +reckoning comes, you will have more to account for than the sinners you +now condemn to the rack and wheel." + +"Peace, wretch!" cried the king, enraged; but an uneasy blinking of his +eye seemed to indicate a sudden change in his feelings. "Your life is +in my hands," he continued: "you are an outlaw and a rebel, a robber +and murderer, and have even sought the life of your king and master; +but Drost Hessel has testified that there is still within you a remnant +of honour and of chivalrous spirit. Your brother Bent, too, is a trusty +and deserving man; and your ignominious death, in company with these +felons, would cast a shadow even on my throne. Think you not now, that +King Erik Christopherson could still show you favour?" + +"Yes! with endless imprisonment in fair Sjoeborg: is it not so?" replied +the haughty prisoner. "No! I do not, by a perjury, sell my soul and +salvation, or, to save my life, forswear my revenge: it shall and must +arrive, if not by my hand, by another's! When the harvest is ripe, +reapers enough are to be found--" + +"Satan, speak out! What mean you?" cried the king, in painful +uncertainty. "Wretched felon! know you not that I have racks at hand? +Look through that window: there stands he who can unbind your tongue." + +"It is unnecessary, King Erik," replied the prisoner, suppressing his +voice, but raising his head and gazing on the king with a dreadful +look: "your hangman need not cut me for being tongue-tied. If you will +hear the truth, I shall not conceal it in my dying hour. However great +may be my crimes," he continued, in a louder tone, "I am still superior +to the nidding who betrayed and dishonoured the wife of his best +friend, whilst he bled in the nidding's behalf in the field of battle. +If the brave Stig Andersen does not take full revenge for his wife's +dishonour--if the blind, crazy father of Fru Ingeborg has not sight and +sense enough remaining, to guide his sword into the false heart of King +Erik--then there is not an honest drop of blood in the hearts of Danish +nobles, and they deserve no better king than they have got." + +The king had become deadly pale, whilst he foamed with rage, and his +hand convulsively clutched the hilt of his large sword. He plucked the +weapon from its scabbard, and rushed furiously on the prisoner, who +remained immoveable, and laughing wildly. + +Drost Peter sprang between them. "This is no place of execution, sir +king," he said, warmly; "and you are no executioner, to slay a +defenceless prisoner. He is an insolent traitor, it is true, and I no +longer intercede for his life; but my house shall not be stained by a +deed unworthy of yourself and your crown. If you will and must have the +blood of this youth, you have brought an executioner with you." + +The wild rage of the king had suddenly abated. He angrily bit his lips, +as he sheathed his sword, and cast a look at the daring drost, which +plainly enough indicated that this was the last time he should suffer +himself to be guided by such a bold adviser. + + +"Well, Drost Hessel," he said, coldly, "you are right: I had nearly +forgotten my kingly dignity in the insolence of this daring criminal, +and you have not been far from forgetting the respect you owe to your +king. I shall, however, follow your wise advice. Have the prisoners +conducted to the place of execution, Sir John. Lave Rimaardson is the +first who falls: that honour I award to his high birth. He shall die by +the sword; but his head shall be placed on a pole, and the foxes shall +tear his limbs to pieces. The others shall be broken alive on the +wheel. Now, away!" + +Sir John gave the warden a signal to lead forth the prisoners. Lave +Rimaardson cast a look of contempt towards the king. In going, he laid +his wounded right hand upon his breast, and, with averted face, he +silently pressed Drost Peter's hand with his left. + +At the door, Niels Breakpeace sprang strongly upwards, rattling his +chains. "Merry now, comrades!" he cried, with a shout of wild laughter: +"let me now see you behave yourselves like men, and thrust out your +tongues bravely until they are bit off. Follow my example till the +last, and do honour to your chief. When you have seen them all on the +wheel, sir king," he cried, in a tone of mockery, and once more turning +round haughtily, "then comes the turn of those of greater note. If you +come yourself, and, like a merciful headsman, give me my finishing +stroke, I shall whisper a secret in your ear, of which you will know +the truth when St. Cecilia's day is gone by." With these words he +departed. + +The king turned away with a look of contempt, but seemed discomposed by +the parting words of the robber-chief. "Stay!" he cried. "Yet, nay, +they shall not befool me, the crafty vermin! I know their tricks. With +such mysterious talk has many a hardened villain escaped the gallows. +Let my horse be brought forth, Rane. I shall observe, from a distance, +whether they maintain their defiance to the last." + +Rane went out, and soon afterwards returned, saying, "The horse is at +the door, your grace." + +"Your's, too?" + +"At your command, sir king." + +"I think, however, I shall consider. People do not sleep soundly after +such sights, and we must be up betimes in the morning. All is ready for +the chase, Drost Hessel?" + +"Nothing shall be wanting, sir king," replied the drost, with a look of +composure, which ill concealed the agitation of his feelings. + +"I shall, nevertheless, ride to Daugber-Daas," observed the king: "it +is still a diversion, and people may shut their eyes on what they do +not care to see. You must confess yourself, my conscientious drost, +that, in this matter, I have been both just and gracious." + +Drost Peter bowed, but said nothing. + +"My polite host bears me company, of course?" added the king, in an +apparently friendly tone, but with anger in his heart. + +"It will be much against my feelings, my king; but if you so command, I +obey. No injustice has taken place, I confess: but this is not a royal +spectacle, and I wished you worthier entertainment on this visit, +which, now, I dare not call gracious." + +"Let us set off. You can follow me," said the king, as he departed. + +Rane smiled; and Drost Peter followed his royal guest, with a tortured +heart, and in the gloomiest mood. + +Next morning, when the sun arose, he shone on the corpses of the +thirteen robbers on Daugberg-Daas. In the valley beneath was heard the +merry sound of horns and the baying of hounds, as a magnificent +hunting-train rode by. At its head, between Sir John and Drost Peter, +was the king, in a handsome green hunting-suit. Behind them, bearing +falcons and other hunting-gear, rode six smartly dressed pages, among +whom was the little kindhearted Aage Jonsen, bearing the king's +favourite falcon. Next came, at the head of a troop of royal huntsmen, +having thirty hounds in leashes, the Chamberlain Rane, who, like those +he headed, was lightly armed with a bow and short hunting-knife; but he +wore, besides, a magnificent small sword, with glittering gems in a +hilt of silver, which the king had recently presented to him as a +testimony of his favour. + +Squire Skirmen was absent, as he had not yet returned from his visit to +Henner Friser at the forest-lodge. He had obtained permission to remain +until the afternoon of this day; and his place was now taken by warden +Tyge, who closed the cavalcade in company with some archers, and a few +active huntsmen from Harrestrup. + +As the king passed Daugberg-Daas, he closed his eyes, and gave the spur +to his steed. When they had left the hill some distance behind, he +turned to his right, and addressed old Sir John. + +"They obstinately maintained their defiance, then?" he said. "Yesterday +evening, I wished not to disturb my night's rest by listening to the +end of your narrative; and I went not so near to the spot myself that I +could hear what they said. Would the audacious Niels Breakpeace reveal +nothing?" + +"Not a word, sir king; but he laughed horribly in the pangs of death, +and promised that, within eight days, he would tell you all he knew." + +The king blinked anxiously, and became pale. "Tell me, my dear Sir +John," said he: "do you think all the threats and warnings the fellow +hinted at, were anything more than crafty inventions, with which he +hoped to escape the gallows?" + +"I know not that, sir king; but, in your place, I should not have so +greatly hurried the execution of their sentence. The mere fact that an +outlawed knight, of such high birth, was found among these robbers, +seemed to me, even without their own confession, certain proof that +they were here on a more important and daring undertaking than +plundering the pantries and wine-cellars of Harrestrup. They might have +given us valuable information." + +The king, as he listened to Sir John, became more and more uneasy. "By +Satan!" he exclaimed, warmly, "I felt constrained to make quick work of +them, effectually to prevent any of their daring designs being +accomplished. But why did you not inform me of these wise conclusions +when they were alive? Your prudence comes too late now, Sir John." + +"You would not hear a word from me, sir king; and when I have an +express royal command, I must be silent and obey; especially where, as +in the present case, it is undeniably just, and according to the letter +of the law." + +"Now, by the rood! we shall think no more of it," exclaimed the king, +endeavouring to overcome his uneasiness; and at the same time he set +spurs to his horse, and ordered the huntsmen to strike up a lively +hunting-air. + +Drost Peter was grave and silent. The king had not yet spoken a word to +him; and the sharp-sighted drost read in his manner, as well as in that +of the crafty chamberlain, that his fall was determined on, and that +the formal announcement was only delayed in order that it might not mar +the day's pleasure. But the depressing conviction that his power and +influence were at an end, was outweighed by doubts of far greater +importance respecting the welfare of the kingdom, which had been called +forth by Lady Inge's admonition to watchfulness, and the circumstances +connected with the capture and execution of the robbers. + +Sir John, on the contrary, appeared to have abandoned every gloomy and +disquieting thought. In his youth he had been a bold huntsmen, but for +many years had not partaken of this noble diversion. The sound of the +horns and the cries of the chase awoke within him lively recollections +of his early days, and, as the king's companion in the sport, he +considered it his duty to be as cheerful and entertaining as possible. + +When the first game was started, the king engaged eagerly and +passionately in pursuit. For dexterity in the chase he was without a +rival; and he now rushed with wild impetuosity among the huntsmen and +unleashed hounds, and, as usual, was highly admired by the strangers, +as well for his rapidity, as for the certainty with which he brought +down his game. Not without difficulty could old Sir John follow him; +although he took care to make it appear that it did not cost him any +exertion. Recalling the memory of his young days, he gave his +mettlesome hunter the reins, and took the most daring leaps over +ditches and fences. + +Drost Peter was accustomed to such violent sport, but on this occasion +he often felt himself painfully reminded of his recent wounds. This +gloomy mood was speedily augmented by the concern he felt for Sir John, +who, he plainly saw, was exerting himself beyond his strength; and he +knew that it was useless to caution the old knight concerning it. +However merry the latter appeared, he had, nevertheless, intimated to +the drost, by a look, that he shared his grave doubts, and considered +it highly essential that the hunt should keep together. If, now and +then, they paused by a fallen deer, the chamberlain had instantly +another in sight, and the king again dashed off with renewed ardour. + +At length they reached a beautiful forest-glade, in which they halted +to rest their horses, and to partake of a midday meal; during the +preparation of which the chamberlain was inexhaustible in entertaining +the king with pleasant hunting-stories. They seated themselves on the +trunk of a fallen oak-tree. The cloth was spread on the fresh moss; at +a little distance the huntsmen had encamped themselves, and the spoils +of the chase were piled up close by. The pages waited on the king, who +appeared in a good humour, and well contented. + +"It is a chivalrous and right royal diversion," said Sir John, in +answer to the king's question whether he had enjoyed himself. "In my +young days, I was passionately fond of it; but now I am too old and +stiff for the sport. Another time, sir king, I shall do better to +remain at home, like the old hunting-steed." + +"You would come with me, however," said the king. "Your fancy for it +certainly surprised me." + +"It was not entirely for the sake of the chase, sir king," said the old +man, gravely, and with an observant look at Rane. "I am but little +acquainted with this part of Jutland," he added, hastily: "I am glad, +also, to see our good Drost Hessel in the capacity of host." + +"You have seen, then, that he is master of his own house, and keeps +strict watch over the security of his guests," replied the king, with a +bitter smile: "even highwaymen and murderers are safe beneath his +roof." + +"If in that he went a little too far, your grace," said Sir John, "I +pray you, for my sake, not to be offended with it. I did not regard the +prisoners as so dangerous." + +"I must confess, sir king," observed Drost Peter, "that this business +of the robbers was of more importance than I believed; but they have +now ended their lives and crimes together. If on that occasion I erred, +and for a moment forgot the respect I owed my royal guest, let not this +day's sun go down upon your wrath, my king. If I have lost your royal +grace in consequence, suffer me at least--" + +"Enough of this!" interrupted the king, coldly. "I have come here to +amuse myself, and not to sit in judgment every day. I am master of my +own thoughts, and you shall know my determination at the proper time. +Let the huntsmen strike up." + +Rane hastily gave a signal to the royal horn-blowers, who stood on a +rising ground, at a little distance, and who immediately commenced a +bold hunting-air, called King Waldemar Seier's Hunt, and to which the +king was extremely partial. + +A painful silence followed the king's ungracious remarks to Drost +Peter. Rane smiled maliciously as he filled his master's goblet, and +endeavoured, by some buffooneries, to restore mirthfulness; but the +king left the wine untouched, and fell into deep thought. The rapid +exercise and the consciousness of his skill in the chase, as well as +his anger against Drost Peter, appeared to have banished from his +countenance the undecided and contradictory shades of passion which so +often disfigured it; and for an instant there beamed from it an +expression of true kingly dignity and greatness, while, with his hand +on his ponderous sword, he regarded his three chief counsellors with +the air of one who could free himself from them at any moment he chose. +The only one in which he reposed any kind of confidence was Rane; but +him, in his better moments, he despised, as the wretched instrument of +his vilest pleasures. The power which old Sir John exercised over him, +with so much prudence and consideration, seemed to him just now a +crafty invasion of the royal prerogative; and Drost Peter's bold +superiority he regarded as an intolerable assumption. It appeared as if +the quick, heart-stirring tones of Waldemar Seier's Hunt, which he had +known from his childhood, recalled the daring dreams of his youth, with +the memory of the time when, by his noble mother's side, he was saluted +with the name of king, and felt the blood of the Waldemars in a bold +and unsullied heart. But this proud expression quickly vanished as his +whole misspent life of royalty passed before him, and the painful +conviction seized him that he now sat, alone and hated, in the midst of +his kingdom, without a single friend. His melancholy and despondency +seemed on the point of overwhelming him; but he struggled against the +humiliating feeling, and a wild defiance and sternness flashed from his +eyes. + +Drost Peter sat silent and thoughtful: in his dejected but candid +countenance it could be plainly seen how much the king's displeasure +went to his heart. His entire future efficiency seemed destroyed by a +single hasty and incautious word. He could not acquit himself of +arrogance whilst vindicating his sense of justice, on that occasion, +when, by a too daring expression, he had drawn his master's wrath upon +his head; and it was to him a bitter feeling to have offended his king +at the moment when, as a guest, he had entered his house. At this +instant it was almost more bitter than the thought of having lost the +king's favour. But the monarch's stern look now fell upon him, and its +excessive harshness seemed to recall him to himself. The undauntedness +with which he encountered it was, however, little calculated to appease +the offended king; who, instead of penitence and humility, was met by +strong self-confidence and calm courage, which no displeasure of his +could humble. + +Rane and old Sir John were attentive observers of this significant play +of looks, which filled up the pause in the conversation caused by the +music. The sagacious old statesman appeared calm and indifferent; +though a tear, which he speedily dashed away, glistened in his eye, as +he observed the remains of loftiness and dignity which had lit up the +passion-worn countenance of the king. He saw with concern that the fall +of the trusty Drost Peter was determined on, and that his own influence +was also endangered; but what most annoyed him was the ill-concealed +triumph of the cunning chamberlain, and the busy zeal with which he +prepared for the continuance of the chase. The old knight observed that +Rane now made an unusual gesture; on which the king nodded to him, as +if in accordance with some private understanding. His majesty seemed +about to rise, but again relapsed into deep thought. The music still +continued. + +"Herregud!" exclaimed old Sir John, breaking the long silence, "they +are playing Waldemar Seier's Hunt. It is a strange thought, sir king. +If your great ancestor, of blessed memory, had had Count Albert and the +trusty Charles of Rise by his side, when this air was played at the +unfortunate hunting on Ly Island, the black Count Henry had perhaps +never got him into his clutches."[31] + +"A stag! a stag!" shouted Chamberlain Rane, springing up. + +The king hastily arose, as a herd of deer, with a stag at their head, +rushed past. In an instant the huntsmen were on horseback, the horns +sounded lustily, and the dogs broke away. + +"Away!" ordered the king, swinging himself into his saddle; and Drost +Peter and Sir John started off by his side. The chamberlain rode in +advance; and the chase now recommenced with redoubled ardour. They +frequently lost and again found the track of the herd; and thus +continued for several hours, without any pause. + +"Sir king," said Drost Peter, at length, riding close up to him as he +stopped an instant to observe the hounds and the track, "permit us a +slight pause. Sir John's years make this violent exercise painful to +him; and my wounds are bleeding through the bandages." + +"Those who cannot follow, may stay behind," replied the king: "I have +huntsmen enough with me, and require you not. Away, Rane!" + +The hunt was pursued with enthusiasm, but neither Sir John nor Drost +Peter remained behind. The day at length began to close, and Drost +Peter again rode in between Rane and the king. + +"If you would get back to Harrestrup before night, sir king," he said, +with visible uneasiness, "we must now turn, and give the deer a respite +for to-day." + +"I shall do as it pleases me!" cried the king, irritated. He had just +wounded the stag they were in pursuit of. "That stag shall be mine," he +shouted, "should I pursue him till to-morrow." + +They continued at a flying gallop over stump and stone, through brake +and briar, with hounds yelling and horns winding. Drost Peter and Sir +John still followed, and did not lose sight of the king for an instant; +until, in taking a dangerous leap, Sir John's horse fell with him, and +he received a violent blow on the side, which for an instant deprived +him of consciousness. + +Drost Peter sprang from his horse to his aid, and found, with +consternation, that the old knight had broken a rib. "Hold! for God's +sake, hold!" he shouted, with all his might. + +The huntsmen stopped when they heard the drost's powerful voice, which +they were accustomed to obey. They quickly came to assist, and a litter +of boughs was soon made, on which to carry the old man, every one +showing for him the greatest sympathy. But, in the meanwhile, the king +and Chamberlain Rane, with two of the fleetest falconers, had gone out +of sight. + +As soon as Sir John regained his senses, and found himself on the +litter, surrounded by Drost Peter and the anxious huntsmen, he inquired +with concern and alarm respecting the king. + +"He would not stop," answered Drost Peter; "but he must be back +immediately. It is impossible to continue the hunt longer, for it is +almost night." + +"After him, Drost Peter!" cried the old man; "for Heaven's sake, after +him! What think you of?" he whispered: "he is alone with Rane! Your +people can care for me. Away!" + +"Care well for him, Tyge--he is the king's most important counsellor," +said Drost Peter to his castle-warden, as he sprang on his horse. "Bear +him, with your huntsmen, carefully to Harrestrup. You others follow me. +God be with you, noble sir!" + +In another instant Drost Peter, with the royal huntsmen, had +disappeared in the forest; whilst warden Tyge and his men leisurely and +gently bore Sir John back to Harrestrup. + + * * * + +In a little lonely forest-house, in the neighbourhood of Finnerup, +stood, at about the same hour of the evening, Claus Skirmen, with his +squire's cap in his hand. Before him were old Henner Friser and Aase. +The powerful, gigantic old man seemed to have prepared himself for the +worst. He stood, leaning on a long javelin, in his Frisian war-suit of +leathern mail, with his seal-skin cap drawn over his straggling gray +hairs. The pretty little Aase appeared occupied with far more peaceful +thoughts. She wore the same dark blue jacket, plaited kirtle, and light +blue apron, in which Skirmen had first seen her, when he assisted in +liberating her from Hegness. She held him familiarly by the hand, and +bent on him tenderly her dark playful eyes, whilst he, half ashamed, +seemed to expect some important reply from old Henner. + +"Thanks for thy warning, brave youth," said the latter, shaking Skirmen +heartily by the hand. "It is well thou camest so early, to assist us +with our slender preparations for defence. Our persecutors may now come +when they will: none shall see us longer than we ourselves list. If thy +account be true--and I do not take thee for a braggart--thou art a +smart youth--the affair of the robbers was no jesting matter. If thou +goest on thus, and thy master, with a good conscience, can hereafter +give thee the stroke of knighthood, I have no objection that my little +Aase should love thee, and thou her. But when we meet again, we shall +talk more of it." + +Skirmen and Aase embraced each other with transport, and hugged the old +man with the utmost joy. + +"Good, good, my children. God and St. Christian bless ye!" continued +old Henner, with emotion. "But this is not the time to prattle and +think of love. Thou must off, Skirmen, and inform thy master of what we +know." + +"I have done so already," replied Skirmen: "what the Rypen burghers +said in the tavern, he knows; but he does not think it has any great +meaning." + +"Tell him, then, from me," said the old man, "that it certainly means +no less than folks say the three suns portend which we saw in the +heavens on St. Remy's day. It was the day before the feast of All +Saints, and the learned clerks speak much of a heathen goddess of +revenge that used to be worshipped on that day. Our Lord knows the +witch, and I am not skilled in the signs of the sun and moon; but this +I know, that when disaffected knights creep about in monks' cowls, it +is for no good or holy purpose. So beg thy master, first and foremost, +to take care of himself and the king, as he passes the barn of +Finnerup. And now away! Give him a kiss, Aase, and let him run. Thy +norback, Skirmen, is more zealous than thyself in the king's service. +Hearest thou not how impatiently he neighs?" + +"Farewell, father Henner--farewell, dear Aase!" exclaimed Skirmen, +hastily. "But be cautious, Aase! If thou passest for an elf, be as +cunning as one; and, for God's sake, disappear as soon as you observe +any mischief." + +"Take care, my young knight, that I am not an elf in reality!" cried +Aase, playfully, as she embraced him. "Seest thou not my blue kirtle, +and brown two-peaked hood? Ay, right! look in my eyes and not to my +back, for I am as hollow there as a dough-trough.[32] Away, now--out +with thee! save thy king and master, or thou deservest never to be a +knight, and I will have nothing more to say to thee." + +Skirmen embraced her hastily, and hurried out, accompanied by his +sweetheart and the old man. Shortly afterwards he was riding through +the wood at a gallop, and Henner Friser re-entered the cottage with his +granddaughter. Neither of them spoke. He barred the door, cast his +spear into a corner, and sat down musingly on his rush-cushioned seat. +Aase took her distaff, and sat down to work by the window, for the +interior of the room was now quite dark. + +"Light the lamp, Aase," said the old man, at length, breaking the +silence, and rising with uneasiness. "It is still too early to go to +rest in the hole inside, and thou knowest I cannot bear to sit in the +dark." + +"But were it not better to-night, dear grandfather?" replied Aase. +"If even I were to hang my apron before the window, the light would +still shine through; and, if we would keep concealed, were it not +advisable--" + +"I am not a carlin," exclaimed Henner. "I am not so much afraid of man, +that I must sit in the dark, and be tormented by the devil. The living +I fear not: would only that the restless dead would grant me peace!" + +"Dost thou again think of the dead, dear grandfather?" said Aase, with +a sigh, as she lighted the lamp and hung it on an iron hook attached to +the low rafters; having first, however, taken care to hang her thin +light blue apron before the horn-window that looked out on the wood. +"It is not the dead, but the living, that persecute us, dear +grandfather," she continued, sitting down to her work opposite his +chair. "It is only the storm tearing the dry boughs from the trees, and +the wild birds hooting dismally in the woods, that sometimes make thee +uncomfortable at night." + +"It seems always to come from Gottorp," muttered the old man, who had +resumed his seat: "'tis there he lies, with the stake through his +heart--the accursed king, who caused his brother to be cast into the +river Sley!--and he it is who hunts through the forest at midnight. I +long regarded it as a delusion and a superstition, but now I must +believe it, since I have myself seen it." + +"The rood save us!" exclaimed Aase; "when didst thou see it?" + +"On the night after St. Remy's day, when we saw the wonderful sight in +the air--yesterday three weeks: it was Sunday, and we had been in +church. You remember how it howled in the storm. You fell asleep in the +corner there; but I could not close an eye because of the horrid din. I +stood up at last, and looked through the window into the forest, and +then I knew it was no delusion. I saw, in the moonshine, a coal-black +figure riding at full speed through the woods, on a steed of raven +blackness. The animal snorted and neighed as if possessed by the Evil +One, and sparks flew from his hoofs. Behind him came one of an iron +mould, who must have been the foul fiend himself. Three big hounds +followed, glistening in the moonlight; but whether or not they were +fiery, as people say, I cannot, however, be certain. I had enough of +what I had seen; and no one shall now convince me that King Abel's wild +hunt is mere nonsense and superstition." + +"I certainly saw the same two riders last Monday evening," replied +Aase; "but thou mayst believe me, grandfather, they were living men. +The forester's Mary also saw them, and she thought they must have been +the dreadful Stig Andersen from Moellerup, and the sturdy Mat Jute, who +always attends him. It was shortly before we heard of the grayfriar +monks of Rypen, and the apparitions in Finnerup barn, which thou +thyself believest to be conspirators lying in wait for the king." + +"Thou mayst be right, child!" ejaculated Henner, more composed, yet +shaking his gray head dubiously: "I am an old fool to take such fancies +in my head. But were it even the accursed King Abel himself," he +continued, rising, "let him come when he will! I have not been afraid +to look him in the face before now. I have yet my old steel-bow; and my +good Frisian spear shall still keep every nidding at bay, be he dead or +alive." He remained standing in the middle of the floor, his arms +crossed, and in deep thought. "If it should really have been Stig +Andersen?" he exclaimed, suddenly--"if he should be here, and be +himself one of the apparitions at the barn, there is far more danger +than I had supposed; and this is not the time to be creeping under +cover from one's own shadow. It were better I rode over to the drost. +Skirmen is a nimble youth; but, now that thou hast put love-whimsies +into his head, he cannot be so much depended on. He has been as awkward +about everything to-day as if he had never before taken spade or axe in +his hand." + +"He is the son of a knight, grandfather, and has not been accustomed to +such kind of work. But you shall see that he is smart enough when the +safety of his king's life is concerned." + +"Thou mayst talk of thy squire as thou wilt. If he be not a better +squire than woodman, he will never in his life be a knight. Tell me, +Aase, art thou afraid to be left alone to-night?" + +"Afraid, grandfather?" she replied, quickly, colouring: "nay, not +exactly that--if thou hadst not spoken of the vile dead king. But it +does not matter," she continued, gaily, as she observed a shade of +displeasure and uneasiness in the countenance of the old man: "I am not +easily frightened, grandfather. I am an elf, thou knowest; and, when I +do not wish to be seen, I have only to make myself invisible." + +"That thou canst well, child," said the grandfather, regarding her with +tender interest: "brave Frisian blood runs in thy veins, and thou hast +now been long free from thy dreaming-sickness. That is some assurance +for thy safety; but if thou art at all anxious, I will not leave thee. +Thou art the apple of mine eye, Aase, and I have nothing else in the +world much to care for; but when danger threatens the land, every true +Frisian will be watchful, if our Lord and St. Christian permit him. +This is an important business, thou knowest well. For the king, +himself, I would not give a rotten rope's end; but still, as regards +the crown and country, his life is of importance, until Drost Hessel +has reared a better king for us. The drost saved thy honour, and, +perhaps, my life: he is true to his king, like a brave fellow; and I am +bound to serve, as best I can, both him and his master. If thou canst +suffer to be left alone, I shall ride immediately, and find Drost +Hessel and the king, wherever they may be. On such an errand, I should +think I am safe." + +"Ride, in God and the Holy Virgin's name, grandfather, if thou oughtest +and must. I am not afraid, and can guard myself," replied Aase, boldly. + +The old man hesitated no longer. "Come, then, a morsel of bread in my +wallet, whilst I saddle my horse," he said, as he passed through the +kitchen, and across the yard to the stable. + +Aase accompanied him into the kitchen, and immediately afterwards +returned alone, with some victuals, which she placed in a badger-skin +wallet that hung suspended from a deer's antler near the fireplace. + +Whilst thus occupied, the apron fell from the little horn-window; but +unobserved by her, as she stood at the table opposite the light, with +her back turned towards the casement. The point of a slender sword had +pierced the horn, undone the fastening of the apron, and was then +hastily withdrawn. A wily face, with a reddish beard, now peeped in. It +disappeared, and immediately gave place to another, which likewise +disappeared as Aase turned round. She now first observed that the apron +had fallen from the window, and proceeded quietly to hang it up again, +without observing the small puncture in the horn. + +Her grandfather re-entered by the kitchen, equipped for his journey. +"I shall ride out by the back gate," he said, as he threw his +hunting-wallet over his broad shoulders. "And thou art, then, really +not afraid, child? If thou noticest anything suspicious, thou knowest +what to do. If thou darest not have a light, put out the lamp." + +"Be tranquil on my account, grandfather," replied Aase, without the +least symptom of fear; "but, since thou hast talked so much about the +dead, I shall not extinguish the lamp. The living I can guard against. +When may I expect thy return?" + +"Before daybreak," replied the old man. "Bar the kitchen-door after me, +and open it to no one until thou hearest nine strokes on it. God bless +thee!" + +He fondly embraced her, and departed through the door by which he had +entered. Aase fastened it after him, and returned to the lonely room. +Shortly afterwards she heard the hoofs of a horse in the forest, and +recognised the firm gallop of her grandfather. + +About a bow-shot from the little forest-house, behind a close thicket +of white thorns, stood two saddled horses, held by two stately pages, +who themselves were seated on a pair of small hunters, and carried each +a falcon on his arm; and at a few paces from it stood the king and +Chamberlain Rane, whispering together, behind some elder-bushes that +entirely concealed them. + +"That was the old man who rode out," whispered Rane: "it could not have +happened better. And heard you, sir?--nine strokes on the door opens +it." + +"Humph! I had rather have given up the whole sport," muttered the king, +with much uneasiness. "You should have sought out the road." + +"Sooth to say, sir king, I was better acquainted with the forest than I +pretended; but I wished to give you a surprise, and keep my promise. +Now you have yourself seen that she is here, and concealed from you by +Drost Hessel. This is his forest-house, and here has he maintained both +the girl and the regicide since last year." + +"Silence!" whispered the king, with growing fear; "name not the damned +word! He has not yet gone far, and who knows that traitors are not at +hand? It was imprudent in you, Rane, to lead me, on such foolery, so +far into the forest, at this hour. How easily you might have carried me +into the claws of the old Satan! The little minx I should like to get +hold of, but I shall not risk too much for her: I have not quite +forgotten what the daring Niels Breakpeace and the fearful Lave +Rimaardson said to me yesterday. They are now on the wheel, and will +grin horribly in the moonshine as we ride by.----Rane," he continued, +after a thoughtful pause, "I have not been in a church for many a year, +and am not versed in saints' days. When is St. Cecilia's?" + +"Faith, I know not, sire," replied the chamberlain: "I am not a whit +more saintly than yourself. But it cannot be far off." + +"The bold ruffian said that that day must be past before I could know +his secret. This is not a time for fooleries and wench-hunting. It is +night, and I have not a man with me except yourself. Thou wilt not +betray thy king, Master Rane? Thou art not yet so godless as to lead me +into a snare?" + +"The cross defend me, your grace! How can you think so?" stammered +Rane. + +They had approached the house, and a faint glimmer from the chink in +the curtained window fell on Rane's face. The king looked at his crafty +chamberlain with an anxious, scrutinising glance, and kept his hand +constantly on the hilt of his sword. + +"I have many a time confided in thee," he continued, "and we have had +many pleasant adventures together; but whom in the world am I now to +trust, when Drost Hessel can be traitor enough to conceal a regicide, +and even old Sir John is not to be depended upon?" + +"I only half distrust them, sir king," said Rane, quickly; "and it is +still possible I may be mistaken. But so long as I am with you, you are +safe. When the least danger threatens, I shall warn you. If I had +intended to betray you, sire, I should have taken care not to inform +you of what I had heard and seen at Moellerup." + +"But thou, too, didst lay thy hand upon the book, Rane--thou, too, +didst swear thy king's downfall; what thou didst add to thine oath, no +one heard." + +"I were but a poor spy for you, sir king, did your enemies not believe +me worthy of credit. But think no more of these things. Here you are +safe. I hoped to have earned thanks from you to-night for a pleasant +surprise, instead of which I am paid with doubts and scruples, whilst +you squander here the precious moments. The pretty Aase sits within, +and wearies. Perhaps she is already asleep, and sweetly dreams of you." + +"Talk not of her dreams, Rane, for they are frightful: she nearly drove +me mad with them at Hegness. Beautiful she is, it is true, but as +cunning as a she-devil. It is said that she has really power to +foretell the future, and I almost believe it. If it be so, there are +one or two things worth knowing from her. Heard you what the peasant +said about the three suns?" + +"Mere superstition and nonsense, sir king. In truth, I did not half +comprehend him. But what he said about elfin-moss I could understand. +From his description, it was neither more nor less than our little +Aase. She is cunning enough, perhaps, to avail herself of the credulity +of the peasants, to render herself of importance, and drive a sly trade +in the hidden arts. So, sir king, if you too are superstitious, and +wish to have your fate unriddled, you have here an opportunity of +gratifying your curiosity: you are but a few paces from the elf-woman; +and, from such a pretty little mouth, you can hear no unpleasant +prediction. In any case this will be a sufficient excuse for your +unexpected visit, and give more zest to the adventure." + +"So be it, then. I will visit her, Rane; but take care that no one +surprises us, and be at hand when I call." + +"You are perfectly safe, sir king." + +The tall huntsman then approached the door of the little forest-house, +cautiously and irresolutely. He first looked through the horn-pane, but +could only distinguish the light of the lamp and an ill-defined female +form, reclining, apparently, on a bench. He stood by the door and +raised his hand, but let it fall again. At length he summoned +resolution to strike the door nine times, gently, with the hilt of his +sword. He heard a light, slow footstep in the room. The bar inside was +withdrawn, and all was again still. He lingered a moment, as if +undecided; and then half opened the door gently, and peeped in. The +lamp burned dimly beneath the rafters, and on the bench by the table +lay the beautiful little Aase, apparently asleep. He now wholly opened +the door, and softly entered. Having closed and bolted it after him, he +approached the sleeping girl and gazed at her with admiration in his +blinking eyes. Never, he thought, had he seen a more beautiful woman. +Her little cap lay on the table, by the side of a breviary written in +Gothic characters and in the Frisian dialect. The jet black locks of +the maiden were released from their bands, and fell freely down and +over her virgin neck and shoulders. The king, not to frighten her with +his long sword, hung it on a small wooden hook on the wall. + +"Aase--little Aase--wake up!" he whispered. "Thou must grant me a +kindly welcome to-night." + +The sleeping girl leisurely arose; but her eyes were closed. + +"Do not fall asleep again, little Aase," he continued: "I had enough of +this jest before. Open thy pretty eyes, and look on me. Dost thou not +know me?" + +She opened her eyes, but they did not look on him: they were widely +extended, and her gaze fixed, without play or animation; and her little +handsome countenance, which was deadly pale, wore the solemn and +fearful expression of somnambulism. + +"Now, by my soul!" exclaimed the king, falling back, perplexed, "if +thou art a witch or sorceress, I shall hold no farther parley with +thee. Thou shalt be burnt one day, when thou fallest into the hands of +the clerks. Yet, nay: thou art too beautiful for that," he added, +recovering his calmness, and looking at her keenly. "Ha, woman! is this +real, and no crafty jugglery? If thou canst gaze down upon the damned, +say what the dead robber on the Daugberg wheel is about? What would he +tell King Erik Christopherson within eight days?" + +"The robber on the wheel?" repeated Aase in a soft, toneless voice, and +without changing her mien or posture--"he is now in the black pit, and +calls on King Erik Christopherson." + +The king started: he gazed on her again, and blinked with much +uneasiness and suspicion, as he looked around. "Deceive me, cheat, and +it shall cost thee thy life!" he muttered, with his hand on the hilt of +his dagger, and retreating a step farther towards the door. "Whom seest +thou in the pit?" he again inquired, in a low tone, appearing no longer +to doubt that she was in some wonderful state that enabled her to see +into the Hidden, and perhaps to reveal the Future which he dreaded. + +She hesitated to reply, as it seemed to cost her a painful effort to +look on that which presented itself to her interior sense--a sense so +different from that denoted by her rigid, motionless, extended eyes. + +"In the pit I see robbers--murderers--ravishers!" she said, at length, +in the same whispering, toneless voice: "there are kings, princes, and +bishops among them. And, lo! there he sits--the murderer of his +brother--on a throne of dead men's bones, with cushions of fiery +serpents! He prepares a place for his brother's son! Hearest thou?--" + +"Woman! demon! What devilry dreamest thou of?" exclaimed the king, +overcome with fearful anguish. "Answer me! Speak! Can I yet be saved? +How long a respite have I?" + +"Ask the sword that rattles on the wall!" replied the somnambulist in a +louder voice, pointing to the king's sword, but without turning her +eyes towards it: "when that falls, thy time is near at hand." + +With a convulsive motion, the king snatched at his sword; but the +slender hook that supported it gave way, and it fell, rattling, on the +stone floor. + +"This is the sword of a king, and not that of a headsman!" exclaimed +the king, proudly and vehemently, as he hastily took up the weapon, +appearing, as he grasped it, to recover strength to overcome his +terror. "When the heading-sword rattles on the wall, well I know it +waits for blood," he muttered; "but this shall drink that of my foes. +Ha! tell me, thou fearful woman!" he continued, looking anxiously +around him, "who are the accursed traitors that lay wait for me? Where +are they, and how many?" + +"If thou wilt know their number, reckon it on thy belt," replied Aase. +"Beware of the grayfriar cloaks: they conceal bold warriors. They ride, +with drawn swords, through the forest. See! look!--the blind, bald +monk!--he laughs, and whets his sword on his nails!" + +"Ha! Palle, Palle!--is it thee?" muttered the king, staring wildly +in the direction on which the fearful dreamer's gaze seemed to be +fixed.----"Seest thou more?" + +"I see a man, with glowing eyes, clad in iron," replied Aase, in a +fainter voice, apparently exhausted, and almost sinking to the ground: +"he spurs his black steed, and his great sword is drawn! Now will he +revenge the dishonour of his wife!" + +The king still stared wildly before him. "Sorceress! she-devil!" he at +length shouted madly, "if thou art leagued with my deadly foes, thou +shalt be the first to fall by this sword." And he sprang, with +phrensied violence, to seize her by the throat; but his hand grasped +only her loose kerchief, whilst his uplifted sword rattled against the +lamp, which fell, extinguished, on the floor; and at the same moment +he heard a shriek, and a hollow sound like the closing of a large +chest-lid. + +The girl had suddenly disappeared. The king raved wildly, and laid his +sword about him in the darkness. A dreadful anguish overwhelmed him; +and he would have called out, but was unable. He groped for the door, +but could not find it; and then rushed madly against a wooden +partition, which gave way, when the house seemed to fall about him. + +A cold breeze now met him. He stumbled, and fancied he had fallen into +some frightful murder-den. His senses became bewildered, and he saw +before him all the hideous forms he most dreaded. The pale Fru +Ingeborg, with raised dagger, nodded at him with her lean, skeleton +head; her blind, crazy father danced around him with wild laughter, +groping at random for his prey; and the terrible Stig Andersen stood +threatening him, whichever way he turned, with the same fearful look of +revenge as when he denounced him at the Thing of Viborg. A cold +perspiration stood on his forehead. The ground seemed to shake under +him; and he reeled forward, without knowing where, till he stumbled +over a stone, and tore his face among thorns. This recalled his senses, +and he now found himself in the midst of a wild thicket in the forest. +The faint starlight shone dubiously, and he looked despairingly around +him. There was no house to be seen, and the apparition of the girl +occurred to him like a frightful dream. + +He now recovered his voice. "Am I mad or bewitched?" he exclaimed. +"Rane, Rane! where art thou?" + +He heard a rustling among the bushes, and Rane stood, terrified, before +him. + +"The rood protect us, sire!" stammered the astonished chamberlain: "how +have you come hither? and whither has the house vanished? I fancied I +heard you calling from the thicket, and sprang towards the sound: I +then rushed wildly into the cursed elfin-moss, but could find no traces +of the house." + +"It is devilry and sorcery," said the king: "if thou, too, hadst not +seen both the girl and the house, I could have sworn I had been +dreaming, or was mad. Where are the horses?" + +"Close by, sire. I hear them snorting and pawing." + +"Away!" cried the king: "lead me from this infernal spot. I am mad or +bewitched, and while I remain here I am less than a man." + +"Shall I bring the horses, sire?" + +"Nay, do not leave me! Lead me to them. Give me thy hand, Rane!" And he +grasped the chamberlain's hand convulsively. "Thou art still true to +me? thou art not in league with my murderers, and wilt not basely +betray thy king and master's life?" + +"How can you doubt me, sir king? I have been in the most deadly fear +for you. You may be right, however, in your suspicions of sorcery: for +this cannot be so in the usual nature of things--a house cannot thus, +by human means, sink suddenly into the earth. But how did you fall +among the thorns?" + +"I know not, Rane. Where are the horses?" + +"We shall reach them instantly, sire. Follow me, and fear not. We shall +find a way out of this bewitched forest. Ho, pages! Hither with the +horses." + +Little Aage Jonsen and his comrade now approached with the animals. + +"Has there happened any misfortune?" inquired Aage. "I fancied I heard +the king shouting?" + +"He had only got bewildered in the thicket," replied Rane. "Here is +your horse, sir king. Allow me to assist you, and to lead you through +the thorns, until we reach a road or pathway." + +The king mounted his horse in silence, and allowed Rane to lead him +through the bushes. They proceeded thus for some time, but could find +neither road nor path. The pages were leading their horses in the rear, +and one of them began to cry. "We shall never get out of the forest," +he whimpered. + +"Be quiet, Bent," replied Aage, "and do not let the king perceive that +you are so silly." + +"Is there no end to this?" exclaimed the king, impatiently. "Whither +dost thou lead me, Rane? The farther we go the worse it seems. Where +are we?" + +"We must soon find an outlet, sire!" replied Rane: "I can already see +an open space; but where we are I am unable to say, were it to save my +life. Yet, stay; now I can see a light. Here lies a whole village: it +must be Finnerup. We cannot reach Harrestrup tonight, and you must be +wearied, sir king: let us therefore rest at Finnerup, at least until +the moon rises. There you may be tranquil, sire. They are brave people +in Finnerup; and no evil shall befall you." + +"In the name of God and all the saints!" exclaimed the king, anxiously, +"let us only get under cover, and out of this infernal forest." + +In a short time they reached an open field, and a pathway that led to +the little country village. They all mounted. The king felt himself +relieved when he again saw lights, and the sign of human beings. They +were not far from the village, but it was getting late, and, one after +another, the lights were extinguished. + +"It must be bedtime with them," observed Rane, "and we may find some +difficulty in obtaining shelter, unless we make ourselves known. But if +you can bear with the scanty accommodation, we can at least find +admission to the large barn of Finnerup. They are bound to give +travellers shelter there; and that they are honest people, I need not +tell you." + +"This would be safest," said the king. "But should there be any +dangerous travellers there, who might recognise us?" + +"I will first enter, and look after the accommodation, sire. See, +yonder stands the barn: it is open, and the lights are still burning. +Let us hasten, sire, before they also are extinguished." + +They now set spurs to their horses, and rode at a brisk trot towards +the straw-thatched building, which lay in a remote corner of the +village, near a little mean hut, occupied by an alehouse keeper, and +frequented only by peasants and the poorer sort of people. This +ale-house was closed and dark; and at the open door of the barn they +saw only a couple of stablemen, about to lead out some horses. + +"Remain here, sire--I shall return again instantly," said Rane. + +He rode up to the barn, looked carefully around him, spoke a few words +with the stablemen, and returned immediately. + +"There is not a soul in the barn," he said, hastily; "there is +excellent clean straw to rest upon, and the people do not know us. +Follow me, your grace." + +He rode forward, and the king followed him to the long, gloomy barn, +which was dimly lighted up by a solitary horn-lantern, suspended by a +rope from a centre beam. As the king passed the stablemen, he threw on +them a sharp scrutinising look; but they doffed their goat-skin caps +carelessly, and did not appear to know him. + +"Shut the barn-door, Rane, and fasten it well," he said, dismounting +from his horse, which the pages took, together with Rane's and their +own, and led to the long mangers. + +The king, who was much fatigued, then threw himself on a bundle of +straw, but kept his look upon Rane, who, with much noise, was +apparently fastening one of the lower bars of the door. There still +remained a bolt to be shot in at the top; but this seemed too high for +the chamberlain to reach. He therefore, laid down, close to the door, a +bundle of straw, on which he stood, and secured the upper bolt firmly. + +"There, now," he said, returning towards the king, and panting for +breath, "I have fastened both bolt and bar. It was as much as I could +do to manage the large bar. It is as thick as a beam, and the man who +can break it is not born of woman." + +"'Tis well, my trusty Rane" said the king, kindly: "repose thyself now +beside me. Thou hast suffered enough to-night on my account. When we +remember what Marsk Stig said at Viborg, we should avoid such +adventures," he continued, familiarly, though with inquietude. "We +shall never again ride out in Jutland during the night. Humph! had I +outlawed him at that time, perhaps I had done well; but old John +considered it more prudent to deal mildly with him. This Marsk Stig is +a violent man, and singularly true to his word. More than once, lately, +have I imagined I saw him." + +"He is now certainly at his table, drinking wine with his good friends, +at Moellerup," replied Rane, who remained standing, respectfully; "and +little dreams that the King of Denmark reposes to-night on straw, in a +wretched barn. Marsk Braggart would be glad to be on terms with you," +continued Rane, "although he fancies that it is he who defends the +whole nation, since he got you to acknowledge the laws and edicts of +the kingdom. But if you would have him alive, Moellerup is not +impregnable. The foolhardy marsk should bear in mind what the ballad +says." + +"What says the ballad?" inquired the king, abstractedly and pensively. + +"I have not, in sooth, much dependence on ballad wisdom, sir king," +replied Rane; "but it is a true saying, nevertheless, if rightly +understood:-- + + + "The lapwing would fain guard everywhere, + And about the field doth fly; + But she guardeth not the little hill + Whereon she might rely." + + +"Alas, yes, my trusty Rane," replied the king, sorrowfully; "and the +saying is as applicable to me. But did you fasten the door carefully? I +thought I heard it shake in the wind." + +"It does not shut closely, sire; but the bar will hold it against the +greatest force. I fear the light is going out," he continued, hastily: +"there must be a thief in the candle. Shall I lower it and see?" + +"You may; but be cautious, as there is so much straw lying about; and +take care that a gust of wind does not extinguish it. Come, I shall +trim it myself." + +Whilst they were busied with the light, the loud trampling of horses +was heard outside the barn. + +"There are numerous travellers arriving, sire," exclaimed Rane, taking +the candle in his hand: "shall we suffer them to enter?" + +"Nay, for God's sake, nay!" replied the king, in perturbation. "If they +want to come in, say the barn is full, and that there is no room." + +They were silent, and held their breath to listen; but all was now +quiet again. + +"They have gone past, perhaps," whispered the king, as he sat half +erect on the straw, in a listening posture, and with his hand on the +hilt of his sword. + +Both the pages had crept up to them, and all listened for some minutes, +but there was a profound silence. + +"What day is this?" at length inquired the king; "for a worse I have +never lived." + +"This is St. Cecilia's night, sir king," replied little Aage, who +perceived with terror that the king instantly became pale. "Ah, +gracious sir king," continued the page, "suffer us to pray the holy +Cecilia that she keep her hand over you this night." + +"Pray!--pray thou, child! I cannot," replied the king. "Mass-bell and +church-hymn, I never followed: the holy Cecilia aids not me." + +The little Aage folded his hands and prayed. Rane still held the +lantern, which he now opened, and a stronger light fell upon the king, +who, with a profound melancholy in his countenance, sat among the +straw, fumbling thoughtfully with his belt. + +"That is well, Rane: light me, and help me to reckon," he whispered. +"How many studs are there in my belt?" + +Rane held the light closer. "I count twelve," he replied: "but why +desire you to know that?" + +"That was a singular woman in the forest, Rane. She could see up into +heaven and down among the damned. She bade me count the studs upon my +belt, if I would know the number of my traitors. Twelve only you +reckoned? I fancied I had counted fourteen. Thirteen there are, at +least." + +"Who would be guided by the number of buttons, sire?" replied Rane. +"When a man cannot make up his mind, I have heard that he should count +his buttons; but that is suited only to children, sire." + +"Thou thinkest, then, that we should be decided, Rane? Reckon again, +and, perhaps, thou mayst consider. Is it not so?--there are thirteen?" + +"Well, possibly," replied Rane, shutting the lantern; "but thirteen is +not a lucky number, sir king." + +"Thou art right. Thirteen was the number when the false Judas betrayed +his heavenly Lord and King. But, why becomest thou so pale, Rane?" + +"I have fasted the whole day, your grace," replied Rane, looking +towards the door: "it is, therefore, no wonder if I am a little +palefaced. But listen! What is that?" + +Lusty blows were now heard on the barn-door, as if with spears and +poles. + +"Arise, King Erik, and come forth to us!" shouted a powerful voice +outside. + +"I am betrayed!" exclaimed the king, springing up. "That was the +terrible Stig Anderson's voice." He had drawn his sword; but stood +irresolute and perplexed, and pale as a spectre. + +The chamberlain, with the lantern in his hand, ran to the door. "King +Erik is not here--that you must surely know," he cried. "Conceal +yourself, sire," he whispered to the agitated monarch. "Lay yourself +down: I will cover you with straw, and no one shall see you." He +extinguished the candle, and threw the lantern from him, and they now +stood in total darkness. + +"Rane, Rane! wilt thou betray thy king and master?" whispered the +wretched king. + +"Hide yourself--hide yourself, sire! I shall defend you to the last +drop of my blood." + +"So shall I too!" cried little Aage Jonsen, who had hitherto knelt and +prayed, but who now sprang up with fire and spirit. "Alas! had I but a +sword!" + +The little Bent wept and cried aloud, whilst the noise without +continued. + +"Be still--be still, youth! Resistance is useless here," whispered the +king to Aage. "Do not betray me with your whining, Bent," he added; +"but cover me with straw, and set yourselves down quietly in a corner." + +They hastily concealed the king with straw, and did as he had commanded +them. + +The noise outside was still increasing. The assailants hammered lustily +against the barn-door, until the slight bolt at the top snapped, when +it flew open as easily as if it had been only barred with a wisp of +straw. Twelve men, disguised in masks and gray friar cloaks, entered +silently, with drawn swords, one of them holding a flaming torch. They +looked quickly around in every direction, and seemed astonished at not +finding what they were in search of. + +"Where is he? He hides himself, the base tyrant!" exclaimed a powerful +voice from the midst of them. They searched fruitlessly every spot, +except where Rane stood, with drawn sword, by the heap of straw. + +"Save my life, my trusty Rane!" whispered the king from beneath the +straw, "and I give thee my own sister in marriage." + +"My king and master is not here, but I guard his jewels and treasures," +cried Rane, as he pointed to the spot where the king lay; "and I shall +cleave the skull of the first who approaches." And he swung his puny +sword wildly about him, striking it against the pole of a waggon and a +clump of wood lying on the barn-floor. + +"You defend your king like a rogue and a traitor!" whispered Aage: +"give me your sword, if you will not use it better." + +"Away, boy!" shouted Rane, furiously, as he aimed a blow at the head of +the page, but without touching him. + +Among the armed, monk-like figures was a little, decrepit man, who +tottered forward, with the uncertain steps of old age and blindness, by +the side of a powerful and gigantic form. These two pressed on at the +head of the disguised band, the blind man holding fast by the skirt of +the other, until they reached the spot to which Rane had pointed. They +both stopped by the heap of straw that concealed the king. + +"Here!" uttered a hollow voice, proceeding from the visor of the tall +masked figure, and his mailed arm uplifted a huge sword. At the same +instant the weapons of all the others gleamed aloft in the lurid light +of the torch. + +"Aha!" shouted the blind old man, with wild maniacal laughter, as he +suddenly flung himself, with his long sword, deep into the heap of +straw. + +A scream of horror, blended with the madman's half-suffocated laughter, +issued from beneath the straw which concealed the king and his raving +murderer. In their struggles both rolled from under it, and the whole +of the armed band then fell at once upon the unfortunate monarch. + +Rane continued to lay wildly about him, without, however, wounding any +one. At last he sprang forward, and plucked the torch from the hand of +him who carried it. "Help, help! They are murdering my king and +master!" he cried, as he flung the torch into the straw, and rushed +furiously from the barn. + +A fierce blaze instantly lit up the horrible scene. + +The gory body of the king was dragged to the middle of the barn, where +it lay, pierced at once by twelve swords. The fearful monk-like forms +stood in silence round the body, with their dripping weapons in their +hands, and gazed through their masks with straining eyes on the +murdered Erik, whose features were now horribly distorted in the throes +of death. + +"He is dead--let the flames devour him!" exclaimed at last their +leader, breaking the fearful silence. "Away! To horse!" + +In an instant all had left the barn except the aged maniac, who had +once more thrown himself raving on the king's body, as if he would have +torn it asunder with his nails. + +The two pages had hitherto sat, concealed and weeping, under the +mangers. + +"Monster!" now cried the little Aage; and rushing towards him, he +plucked the sword from the dead king's hand, and thrust it into the +madman's heart. + +"Good, good--now I can die! Blessed be the angel from heaven who has +redeemed me!" he murmured, as he sank back lifeless by the side of the +murdered king. + +One half of the barn was already in flames. The four horses in the +stalls sprang wildly over the bodies, and rushed through the open door; +and the falcons flew, screaming, after them. The flames burst through +the thatched roof, whilst a suffocating smoke filled the frightful den +of murder; and outside, sounded the alarm of fire, and the noise of +persons hurrying to the scene. + +"Help me to save the king's corpse, Bent," said Aage to his weeping +comrade. And with great exertion the lads dragged the heavy body to the +entrance, before reaching which they were nearly suffocated. + +"God be merciful to the soul of the old monster inside!" exclaimed +Aage, as he looked back once more: "he must now be burned. Make haste!" + +They were hardly out of the barn when the roof fell in with a loud +crash, and buried beneath it the old man's corpse. + +A great number of people had now assembled; but they gave little heed +to the conflagration, being seized with fright and horror on beholding +the mangled body of the king, and hearing the recital of the pages. The +crowd continued to increase around the royal corpse and the weeping +youths in front of the burning pile. The feelings awakened in the minds +of the majority by the cruel spectacle, seemed to testify that the +murdered king was less hated by the people than was generally believed. +The consternation and the confusion were great. They screamed and +shouted from one to the other. + +"Pursue the murderers!" cried some.--"Take care of the king's body!" +cried others.--"Send word to Harrestrup!"--"Bring the drost! bring Sir +John!"--"Send word to Scanderborg! there are still the queen and the +young king!" + +Such were the various suggestions that were loudly and rapidly uttered, +but no one stirred to give them effect. Women and children thronged +towards the body: the children screamed; the women wept at the +frightful sight; whilst the men swore and clamoured. Many commanded, +but none obeyed. + +At length was heard, in the midst of the hubbub, the cry of--"Room, +room! the drost is coming!" and the noisy crowd was divided by three +horsemen, who urged their panting steeds eagerly through them. It was +Drost Peter, with Skirmen and old Henner Friser. Behind them followed a +troop of huntsmen, having Chamberlain Rane, bound, in their midst. + +"Silence here--give place!" cried Drost Peter, springing from his +horse. + +The crowd fell respectfully to one side, and a dead silence ensued. The +drost beheld the king's body with horror. He hastily examined it, and +found that there was no longer any sign of life. He counted fifty-six +wounds, all of which were mortal. Under the king's vest he also found a +dagger, which had not been withdrawn from where it had been planted in +his bosom. He drew it out, and examined it closely: it was a +magnificent weapon, wrought with great skill, its hilt representing a +gilded lion. Having displayed it to the nearest spectators, he put it +carefully aside. + +"King Erik Christopherson is dead," he cried, with a loud voice, whilst +he rose from the corpse and surveyed the crowd, whose earnest and +sympathising faces were illumined by the flames of the barn: "he has +been shamefully murdered, and this atrocious crime shall not remain +unpunished, as certain as there is a righteous Judge above us!" He +paused an instant, and a deep silence prevailed around. + +"The young King Erik Erikson is now our lawful lord and king," he +continued, with greater calmness, and raising his right hand: "the +people of Denmark have themselves elected and sworn allegiance to him. +The holy Church will ratify his election; and soon shall he sit, +anointed and crowned, on the throne of his ancestors. If you be true to +him, brave Danish people, he shall, if it please God, be a good and +righteous king, and shall severely punish the cruel and audacious +murderers of his father. May the Almighty give him strength, and throw +his protecting arm over him and his loyal people!" + +"Long live King Erik Erikson! long live our young king!" shouted the +multitude; whilst a few cries of "Vengeance--vengeance on his +murderers!" were heard. + +Drost Peter waved his hand for silence, and turned to those who stood +nearest to him. "Who here has the fleetest horse?" he demanded. + +"I--I have!" cried Skirmen, springing forward. + +"Right--none can speed as thou canst. Bide instantly to Scanderborg, my +trusty Skirmen. Speed thee, and carry to the queen the woful tidings. +Relate what thou hast heard and seen. Say to Sir Thorstenson, in my +name, that every avenue to the palace and to our young king must be +instantly closed and well guarded. To-morrow, I shall arrive myself, +with Sir John, when I have properly cared for the dead king's body. +Away! God be with thee!" + +Skirmen was mounted in an instant, and flew off, with the speed of an +arrow, on his little norback. + +"Thou, trusty old Henner!" continued Drost Peter, turning to the +grave old man, who had remained by his side immoveable, on his tall +horse, and gazing upon the royal corpse with a strong expression of +sorrow--"thou, and the royal huntsmen, pursue the murderers +immediately. Take Rane with thee, and compel him to lead thee in their +track." + +Henner Friser nodded, and turned his horse. A minute afterwards, the +giant-like old man, with Rane by his side, bound, rode at full gallop +past the blazing barn, followed by the huntsmen. + +"Ye good Danish men," continued Drost Peter, turning to some of the +more respectable peasants who stood nearest to him, and who appeared to +regard the royal corpse with most sympathy, "ye shall bear the body of +our murdered king with me to Viborg. Bleeding, as it now lies, shall it +be exposed to the gaze of the people. Lay four planks over that +harvest-waggon, and yoke to it six of your best horses. Spread my +mantle over the planks, and lay the corpse carefully upon it. You, +children, follow me," he said to the two weeping pages, who, in the +meantime, had caught the king's steed, and one of the falcons. "Tie the +king's horse to the waggon, Aage: he shall follow his master. Give me +the falcon, Bent. Light two fir-torches, and place yourselves at the +king's feet. You shall bear the lights for him to-night, for the last +time." + +The boys wept and obeyed; and the peasants soon executed the orders of +the drost. His scarlet cloak had now become the king's pall; and he +himself sat quietly on his steed, with the king's favourite falcon on +his arm, and saw that everything was done becomingly. + +Many people still crowded around, but there was no noisy commotion. +From the women only was heard a solitary sigh, or a subdued expression +of pity; but among the men, astonishment at the unheard-of deed +appeared more general than sorrow or commiseration. + +Drost Peter perceived this with deep emotion. "King Erik's last journey +is dark. Take brands from the barn, and light us," he said, in a +sorrowful tone. + +Some men from Harrestrup instantly obeyed. + +"Honour the dead; for the crown he bore, and for the sake of the royal +race from which he was descended. Follow him, as many as can, yet as a +freewill token of affection: none else is wanted. Withdraw which way +you will; but depart with quietness, and repeat at least a prayer for +his soul. When the sun last set, he was a powerful king, and our lawful +lord and master. Let that den of murder burn," he added, with horror: +"its foundation shall be razed, and every trace of it rooted from the +earth. Where it stood, shall no man rest any more; but, for centuries +to come, shall prayers be said, night and day, for the soul of the +murdered king. May the merciful God be gracious to him and all of us!" + +With emotion he raised his hand to his eyes and gave a signal, when the +procession slowly moved forwards. The crowd dispersed quietly and in +silence; twelve peasants only attending, who walked, with blazing +fir-torches, on both sides of the waggon. Near to the king's head rode +Drost Peter, with the falcon on his arm; whilst the steed followed his +dead master. As the procession moved past the flaming barn, a strong +light fell on the drost's earnest countenance, and the royal corpse lay +aloft on the waggon, visible to all. At its feet sat the two pages, +with torches in their hands. Silently and slowly the gloomy funeral +train disappeared in the deep night; and here and there, on the +highways and byways, along the road to Viborg, stood astonished +peasants, gazing in wonder. + + * * * + +At Scanderborg, the queen and the young princes were still in deep +slumber, at the early hour when Claus Skirmen reached the palace on his +panting norback, which had carried his light rider more than forty +English miles in six hours. + +The landsknechts who held watch at the castle-gate and by the +palace-stairs recognised the drost's squire, and instantly admitted +him. They were surprised at his haste. + +"Pull up the drawbridge, and lock the gates!" he cried: "the foe is at +my heels!" + +The grave landsknechts were amazed: no enemy was perceptible in the +misty dawn, and they were not accustomed to receive orders from a +squire. Whilst they hesitated and delayed, Skirmen leaped from his +saddle, and hurried up to the queen's large ante-chamber, where Sir +Thorstenson himself kept night-watch with the royal body-guards. + +"The king is murdered!" cried Skirmen, almost breathless. + +The whole of the knight's men in the hall sprang up, and stood as if +thunderstruck or petrified. + +"Murdered!" exclaimed Sir Thorstenson: "art thou in thy right senses, +Skirmen?" + +"Murdered!" repeated Skirmen; "and the murderers are not half a mile +distant: they are approaching, with a numerous band of horsemen. If you +would not have the palace surprised, sir, let it be barricaded +instantly!" + +"Wilt thou drive us mad, Skirmen? Bar the palace, trabants! and every +man to his arms! Righteous God! murdered!" + +The alarmed trabants hastily quitted the hall, with scarcely sense +enough left to execute the orders of their captain. + +"Now, by Satan, speak, Skirmen!" exclaimed the enraged Thorstenson, +stamping. "Who has ventured on this atrocious deed? Ha! was it the +algrev--the accursed algrev?" + +"Nay, stern sir: if it were not the devil and his imps, it was Marsk +Stig and his kinsmen. At the barn of Finnerup the deed was done." And +Skirmen then related all he had himself heard and seen, and what the +drost had charged him to say. "And my master was right," he added: "had +he not dispatched me instantly, the murderers themselves had perhaps +first brought you the intelligence. An hour ago they held a council on +Tulstrup Heath. They sat on horseback, and clothed in mail: in the fog +I had nearly ridden into the midst of them; but the moon broke forth +over their heads, and revealed to me their bloody swords. I hurried +past them, and they pursued me up to the forest. There were certainly +more than seventy men, and some amongst them were disguised as +grayfriars. They must be here instantly." + +"Let them come!" cried Thorstenson: "they shall find us awake. You are +right: none has dared this deed but Marsk Stig. He has now fulfilled +his oath, and slain King Erik. He may next aim at the prince's life; +but his vengeance shall not reach it. Is everything in order, +trabants?" he inquired of some of them who had returned to the +ante-chamber. They informed him of what had been done for the defence +of the place, and were again dispatched with fresh orders; and the +utmost activity prevailed in the palace. + + +The sudden noise awoke the queen, who rang for her maids, and inquired +what the disturbance meant. They were all frightened, but none of them +yet knew what had happened. The queen arose and dressed hastily, to +proceed to the guard-chamber. The noise in the palace increased. People +ran about bewildered, as if a thunderbolt had fallen among them; but +where, no one could tell. Every one knew that a great misfortune had +happened; but what it was, no tongue ventured to ask. In the guard-room +the knights stood in complete armour, awaiting the orders of their +chief. The hall looked out on the palace-yard, and was provided with a +balcony, commanding a view of the high road. Here stood Sir Thorstenson +and Skirmen, watching, on the road to the palace, a great cloud of +dust, which they were now first able plainly to distinguish from the +gray mist of the morning. + +"You are right, Skirmen," said Thorstenson, with a nod: "it is a large +band of horsemen; they will actually treat us here on fasting stomachs. +No matter--they shall have their morning meal before us. Are the +archers on the tower?" he inquired of one of the trabants. + +"Yes, sir knight," was the reply: "they have occupied all the +loopholes, and are ready, with arrows on their bowstrings, as you +commanded." + +"Good: but let no one draw a shaft until I wave this banner over the +balcony," he commanded, as he seized the large royal banner which stood +at the end of the saloon. "The more time we can gain the better," he +added: "if it comes to a storming, we must use our shot-waggons; for +the fellows deserve a warm breakfast. Let the fire rage under the +stones, and they will soon he hot enough. We must melt these mailed +flinty hearts." + +The trabant departed. + +At the same moment the queen entered, attended by her ladies and +maidens. "What mean these preparations?" she inquired, looking +anxiously around her, and at the same time, with her customary dignity, +acknowledging the military salute given her by the trabants. + +"God and Our Lady support you, my noble queen!" exclaimed Sir +Thorstenson, advancing, and lowering the banner respectfully before +her: "I did not think your grace was up, and I would not suffer you to +be awoke with evil tidings. Prepare to hear them with resolution, my +noble-hearted queen. Drost Hessel has sent us this messenger; and in +the colours of night ought he and we to be standing here, for the news +he brings is dark and gloomy as the grave." + +"That, then, has happened which I have so long dreaded," said the +queen, becoming pale: "my lord and king is dead? Speak, young man!" she +continued, turning to Skirmen, "what unhappy tidings dost thou bring of +my unfortunate husband? Speak! The Queen of Denmark shall not be +crushed by a word, though the dread of it may chase the blood from her +cheeks! My lord and king is dead?" + +"You have spoken it, noble queen," replied Skirmen, approaching her +respectfully, whilst Thorstenson retired to the balcony, over which he +looked with strained attention. "Traitors surprised him last night," +continued Skirmen: "it happened in an evil hour, when he had lost +himself in the forest, near Finnerup, and his trusty men were not by +his side." + +"Murdered, then--miserably murdered!--as is now every king of Denmark!" +exclaimed the queen, leaning for support on one of her maidens. + +"It is unfortunately so, my noble queen," replied Skirmen, with strong +sympathy, although the expression of the queen's countenance seemed +rather to indicate bitter anger than deep, heartfelt sorrow. "Drost +Hessel was the first to find your unhappy husband, after the fearful +deed was done, and the murderers had fled. He immediately examined his +wounds, and found them numerous, and all mortal. He would not quit the +royal body before it was placed beyond the reach of farther +indignities; but, for the security of yourself and the princes, he bade +me hasten hither; and, with God's help, I have made such speed, that I +am here before the traitors. God preserve you, my queen, and the young +prince, who shall now rule Denmark's kingdom." + +"Where is he?" exclaimed the queen, anxiously looking around her; +"where is the prince? where is my little Erik? Come the murderers this +way? Are they near?" + +"Be calm, my noble queen," replied Thorstenson. "A band of armed +horsemen ride, indeed, towards the palace, with some disguised traitors +at their head; but, so long as I and a single Dane remain alive, no +enemy to the royal house shall set foot within these walls. I have sent +for the princes, and they will be here immediately." + +"Can the castle be defended?" inquired the queen, hastily: "are the +traitors all beyond its walls? Are there none amongst us? And was it +not a Dane who murdered Denmark's king?" + +Overwhelmed with doubts and apprehensions, the queen turned round, and +looked at the dark, armed men who filled the hall; but among them she +saw not one who had been heartily attached to the king. + +"The castle can and shall be defended, so long as one stone stands upon +another," replied Thorstenson, with glowing cheeks. "The traitors are +near us, but you have true men around you. Affront not every Dane by +such dishonouring suspicions, illustrious queen. In this bloody treason +the true Danish people had no part. Your royal husband was not beloved; +nor was he, indeed, any favourite of mine either--that truth it is of +no use to conceal; but we are not, on that account, either traitors or +perjurers. Marsk Stig Andersen is the author of this horrid deed: and +even he is not perjured, for he has fearfully performed what he +promised: but henceforth he is the deadly foe of every honest Dane. We +will protect the royal house; and your royal son shall wear with +security the crown of Denmark, to which he was chosen by a free and +loyal people." + +"We will protect the royal house!" exclaimed the grave knights and +trabants: "long live the queen and our young king!" + +"Where are these traitors?" now inquired the queen, with more +composure: "can we see them?" She went hastily to the balcony, and +perceived the dark troop of horsemen approaching, with the disguised, +hooded men at their head. "They are numerous," she continued; "but not +sufficient to intimidate my protectors. They approach the castle +apparently with peaceful intentions." + +"Let them come close up to the walls, noble queen. They must not +imagine that we are afraid to look them in the face. They have neither +archers nor storming-ladders with them; and if they have anything to +say to us, we can hold a parley with safety from the balcony. The +moment they commence an attack, I send them a salute of a shower of +arrows from the tower." + +"'Tis well, Sir Thorstenson!" replied the queen, raising her head with +proud indignation. "They shall behold the Queen of Denmark--they shall +behold their young lord and king; and shall find that justice does not +slumber, and that the sceptre of Denmark, even in the hand of a minor, +has still power to set at defiance a band of murderers!" + +The princes now entered the guardroom, attended by two knights. The +young king was pale with horror at the fearful tidings he had just +heard; but his brother, Junker Christopherson, was burning with wrath +and indignation. The queen turned from the balcony and approached them. + +"My sons," she said, "your royal father is dead! Bear this sorrow as +beseems his sons and avengers! Those who caused his death, thirst after +your blood, and mine also, and are now approaching this castle with +bold audacity; but if you are my children, these tidings will not alarm +you." + +Junker Christopherson now became pale and uneasy: he looked over the +balcony, and stepped hastily back with alarm. But that which so +frightened him, brought back the blood into the cheeks of the little +King Erik. + +"My sword and my royal helmet!" he cried, in a tone of command. "I am +now your king, and it is my business to defend this castle and the +kingdom. It shall be my first duty to proclaim the death and downfall +of my father's godless murderer. Is the castle in a state of defence, +Sir Thorstenson?" + +The bold knight regarded with astonishment the prince, who now, for the +first time, spoke to him with the authority of a chief and king. He +bowed respectfully, and hastily informed him of all that had been done +for the defence of the castle; taking care, at the same time, not to +lose sight of the movements of the hostile horsemen. + +"Good, good!" said Erik, nodding. + +A trabant now presented to the young king a short sword with a gilt +handle, and a little gilt helmet with a crown and high feather. Erik +hung the sword by his side, placed the helmet on his head, and, with +his mother, stepped on to the balcony. + +The troop of horsemen had halted at some distance from the palace, and +the monk-clad chiefs seemed to be holding council. + +At length a tall, gigantic figure, in a gray cloak and hood, +accompanied by two persons of less stature, but in the same disguise, +rode leisurely towards the side of the outer ditch nearest the lofty +balcony, high above the fortress walls, where stood the queen and the +young king, closely attended by trabants, ready, on a signal from their +chief, to form a shield of defence around the royal personages. The sun +had just arisen, and shone upon the noble form and fair, pale face of +the queen, sad the chivalrous young king on her right. + +This spectacle appeared to make a singular impression on the hostile +giant-like figure, who more than once stopped his horse. At length he +reached the ditch opposite the balcony, where, throwing the monk's hood +and cloak from his head and shoulders, he appeared, in closed helmet +and tarnished black steel harness, like a statue of bronze on his +charger, as, with sparkling eyes, he gazed upon the queen and the +prince through the grating of his visor. + +"Queen!" he said, in a deep, warlike voice, "you called the man a crazy +braggart who denounced King Erik at the Thing of Viborg. You imagined +that the man was not in Denmark who dared put so bold a speech in +practice. Behold, then, in me, the Dane who has kept his promise to the +king. The fire is now in the house of the mocker; and here you see the +hand that cast the brand--here you behold the face from which your +craven lord concealed his royal countenance in the straw of a stable." + +With these words he struck his visor up; and the queen retreated a +step, with horror, before the flashing, vengeful eyes and the haughty +features of the warrior. But speedily recovering herself, she again +stepped forward, with proud indignation; whilst the youthful king by +her side grasped the hilt of his sword. + +"Come you yourself, Marsk Stig Andersen, self-made king!" said the +queen, with lofty dignity--"come you in person to hear your doom? Know, +then, it was pronounced in that bloody midnight hour, and that here +stands now your king and master, who will, if God spare him life, by a +wave of his youthful hand, accomplish Heaven's judgment upon you." + +"A self made king I am not," replied the marsk, with a subdued voice: +"such an accursed thought never entered my soul; but who shall now be +Denmark's king, the mighty spirit of the people and this sword shall +determine. The time for that has not yet arrived; and I have not sped +hither to contend with women and children. I came here to see what I +now behold. You yourself best know who was a self-made king in Denmark. +My deed of last night has not made you a mourning widow, nor brought +you sorrow and heart-pangs, Queen Agnes. I bear you, instead, a welcome +message." + +As the queen heard these words, it seemed for a moment that she would +have sunk upon the earth: it was as if the terrible avenger gave life +to a secret picture, of which she had once, with horror, had a glimpse +in her dreams. She blushed as red as her scarlet kirtle, and +immediately became pale as the linen collar on her fair neck; but she +collected her strength, and, with a deep feeling of wounded honour, +exclaimed, with dignity and pride--"For these words, Stig Andersen, I +shall answer you, when we meet before God's judgment-seat! Here, you +stand deeply under the Queen of Denmark's wrath." + +"Let me speak, mother!" interrupted little Erik: "I am his judge and +master. Thou blood-besprinkled regicide!" he cried, with singular +strength and firmness, and with a look that caused the powerful warrior +to start--"thou hast murdered my royal father, and mocked the queen, my +mother, and shalt surely die! From this hour thou art an outlaw, as +certainly as I shall wear the crown of Denmark!" + +Junker Christopherson now made his appearance on the balcony: "The rack +and wheel shall be thy reward, accursed murderer!" he cried, wildly and +angrily, clenching his hand with excess of passion. + +The impression made upon the marsk by the words and looks of the little +king was effaced by his passionate brother. + +"The threats of children do not alarm me," replied the giant knight. +"But know this, however, thou young sire-avenger, with the infant +crown!--If I must roam the country at thy bidding, there shall be in +the land more widows than thy mother--if Marsk Stig must lie, an +outlaw, in wood and den, Denmark shall pay perpetual tribute to him and +his followers! Away!" he shouted to his attendants, raising his right +arm, and turning his proud steed: "let not the blood of children smear +our hands! The kingdom and country can yet be saved!" + +Sir Thorstenson could no longer suppress his indignation. "Down with +the traitor!" he shouted, waving the royal banner from the balcony. + +At the signal a shower of arrows was discharged at the daring regicide +from the loopholes of the castle-tower. The marsk turned his horse and +laughed loudly at the impotent shafts, which, coming from so great a +distance, fell harmlessly from his steel armour, and remained hanging +in the cloaks of his disguised attendants. As if in derision of this +fruitless attack, he calmly stopped for a moment, and received with +scornful laughter another shower of arrows, which took no greater +effect; but, as he was now about to turn his horse, a red hot stone, +discharged from one of the slings on the wall, tore open the entrails +of the noble steed, which, with a wild spring, fell under him. + +At the same instant the drawbridge was lowered, and a troop of archers +rushed towards him with bows drawn. The marsk hastily leaped on another +horse, and galloped off with his mailed companions, at a speed which +contradicted the contempt with which he appeared to receive the shower +of hissing arrows and glowing balls from the castle of the infant king. + + * * * + +Twenty-four hours after the king's murder, the rumour of it had spread +over nearly the whole kingdom; but the accounts differed widely in +relating the manner of his death. + +At Kiel Castle, Count Gerhard received as guests the illustrious Duke +Waldemar and his drost, Sir Tuko Abildgaard. They had arrived, late in +the evening, from a journey through Brandenburg, and were accompanied +by both the brothers of Queen Agnes--the Margraves Otto and Conrad of +Brandenburg. + +In these brave noblemen Duke Waldemar had, in the course of his +journey, made new acquaintances, whom he seemed highly to prize, and +had invited them to accompany him to Sleswick. The margraves were the +intimate friends of the good-natured, excellent Count Gerhard, and they +had therefore invited the duke to rest a few hours at the hospitable +Kiel Castle--a proposition to which he could not refuse acquiescence, +without creating reasonable surprise at the haste with which he +journeyed homewards. + +The duke had not met Count Gerhard since the evening he had seen him in +company with Sir John, at the Dane-court of Nyborg, shortly before his +own imprisonment. The interest with which the count had afterwards +laboured to obtain his freedom, and to procure him terms with the king, +had impressed the duke with a degree of shame for having, on many +previous occasions, slighted the plain, gay-hearted gentleman, and made +himself merry at the expense of his somewhat ungainly figure, as well +as his bashfulness and lack of courtly language, when he desired to +shine in presence of the ladies. That the brave, honest count, +notwithstanding his awkwardness in the dance with the queen on that +evening, had awakened far greater interest with her than his more +polished rival, was a piece of good fortune which the proud, ambitious +duke had never been able to forgive him. + +Count Gerhard had received them with his wonted openness and gay good +humour; for the rumours respecting the important crisis of affairs in +Denmark had not yet reached Kiel. His guests and himself were seated at +the drinking-board, entertaining each other with merry songs. + +The Margrave Otto, who was about the middle age, with a calm and +reflective countenance, was a skilful knight, an esteemed general, and +a prince who cherished and encouraged the arts and sciences. He was a +great admirer of the German minne-singers, and sang several of their +lays in a fine deep bass voice. To satisfy the Danish gentlemen that +his royal brother-in-law, King Erik Christopherson, was more esteemed +in Germany than by his own people, he sang Reinmar von Zweter's +well-known eulogium on the king, which, in the Schwabian dialect, thus +commences:-- + + + "Ein kunig der wol gekroenet gat:" + + +and which may be thus translated:-- + + + "A king so well becrown'd, and true, + And eke a crown beking'd well, too, + Maintains that crown aright: + Should thus the king his crown adorn, + That crown adorns him in return, + And each does each requite." + + +It was almost the same ballad as that with which the king had been +welcomed at Harrestrup, and wherein it was boasted of him, that he +comforted the widow and the orphan, that he maintained peace, and that +his heart and courage were great and bold. + +"Pokker i Vold! To the deuce with your becrowned king and bekinged +crown, my good friend!" said Count Gerhard, laughing, when Margrave +Otto repeated the commencement as a chorus. "Your good Master Reinmar +is somewhat too bookish for me, and lays it on too thick; otherwise, I +could wish the song were Danish, and that the people might sing it from +the bottom of their hearts. Yet I have no great relish for songs for +the people that have to be brought to them from other lands." + +"Now, now, my dear Count Gerhard," said the margrave, "this is not a +people's song, but a complimentary ode. How otherwise would you like to +be sung?" + +"Plainly and straightforward, so that folks might know me; or not at +all. Songs of this sort, to be good for anything," he continued, gaily, +"must not be mere praise and flattery from beginning to end, but should +give us a pleasant yet faithful picture of the whole man--of his faults +and follies, as well as of his virtues and merits--so that one might +see him truly and entirely, as in a bright shield. Nay, I prize more +highly the art of my old Daddy Longlegs: he does more with his +countenance than all our learned master-singers with their lira-la-la. +You must see his pleasant gifts, gentlemen." + +At his summons, the grave, lanky jester stepped forward, and applied +himself diligently to entertain his master's guests by imitating the +appearance and manner of all the notable personages he had ever seen. +This mightily amused Count Gerhard himself: he laughed till his eyes +ran over, whilst the jester, with the utmost gravity, represented a +learned controversy between two ecclesiastics, whose voices, looks, and +manners he mimicked by turns. In this representation the guests +immediately recognised the learned, abstracted, and pedantic Master +Martinus de Dacia, and his zealous opponent, the proud, passionate +Master Grand, who could well match him as a dialectician and learned +theologian. The dean's spare figure and authoritative air the jester +could more especially imitate to the life. + +The duke and Sir Abildgaard, as well as the courtly margraves, who were +enlivened by the wine, laughed most heartily at the exhibition. + +"Excellent!" said the duke: "that is our bold Master Grand to +perfection. But if our stern sir dean knew that we so enjoyed ourselves +with this imitation of his manner and reverend person, he would regard +it as a shameless and unpardonable outrage on himself and the entire +holy Church." + +"He is not pope yet," replied Count Gerhard; "and more than one +infallible clerk we are not bound to believe in. I have great respect +for the abilities of the learned dean; but he is still a fallible man, +and, like a good Christian, he must allow that even his best friends +are not blind to his infirmities. To show you, gentlemen, that we here +do not limit our selection of persons, when, at a merry moment, we have +a mind to see them amongst us, without putting them to the +inconvenience of a journey, Daddy Longlegs shall now give us a copy +from nature, which it will probably cost you no great effort to +recognise." + +He whispered a few words to the jester, who nodded, and left the room. +He shortly returned, attired in a princely purple mantle, with a gilded +parchment crown on his head, over a tuft of thin combed-out hair. His +face expressed a singular mixture of majesty and meanness, of wild +strength and effeminate weakness: he seemed both to threaten and smile +at the same time, and blinked constantly. He strode leisurely forward, +stopping at times, as if in doubt, and supporting himself on his long +wooden sword. + +When Duke Waldemar saw this, he became pale. Count Gerhard laughed +immoderately; and the knightly margraves seemed perplexed. + +"Let this rather daring jest alone, noble Count Gerhard," at length +said Margrave Otto, earnestly: "it is not becoming in us to be +spectators whilst our royal brother-in-law is turned to ridicule." + +"What the deuce, my brave sirs, are you afraid of the spectre of your +royal brother-in-law?" cried Count Gerhard, laughing. "As you intend +shortly to visit him in person, you will do well to accustom yourself +to look him boldly in the face, without being embarrassed by his +blinking, or scared by his anger." + +The jester had withdrawn to the farther end of the apartment, where he +stood in the shade, observing the effects of his mimicry. At that +moment the door was opened, and two young knights, half intoxicated, +stumbled in. + +"News! news!" they shouted in a breath: "there is an insurrection in +Denmark, and the king is slain!" + +All sprang up in astonishment, except Duke Waldemar, who swooned, and +sank back in his chair. In the general confusion, this was observed by +Sir Abildgaard only, who hastily came to his assistance, and chafed his +temples with wine, giving no alarm, but placing himself before him, and +concealing him with his mantle. + +The others gazed with alarm on the young knights who had brought the +unexpected intelligence. But the terror of the jester was beyond +control. Notwithstanding his talent for drollery, he was subject to a +deep melancholy, which at times bordered on madness. A fearful horror +now overwhelmed him, and he fancied that the ghost of the murdered king +had actually taken possession of him, to revenge the mockery of which +he had made him the subject. Longshanks became so deadly pale, and +remained so motionless, that now he really personified a fearful +spectre of the murdered king, whose mask he had assumed in a playful +mood. + +Count Gerhard had suddenly become grave; but the young knights who +brought the message of death did not observe, in their half-inebriated +state, the effects which their intelligence had produced; nor knew +they that the two strangers were Margraves of Brandenburg, and +brothers-in-law of the murdered king. They now related, in a careless +and almost merry tone, what they had heard of the king's murder. + +"There is no doubt about it, sir count," said he who stood nearest him: +"he fell, appropriately, in a love adventure in Finnerup Forest; and +could not himself have desired a fairer or pleasanter death. Let us now +drink a happy journey to him, and a better and more faithful mate to +his fair queen. Merrily, sirs! The health of King Erik Christopherson, +wherever he may be." + +Count Gerhard stood in agony during this unseemly and inconsiderate +speech in presence of the margraves. He would have reprimanded the +thoughtless knight, but the jester anticipated him. Rushing madly +forward, in the guise of the dead king, he seized the bone of a roebuck +from a silver dish on the table. + +"King Erik Christopherson thanks you for the toast!" cried he, assuming +with fearful truthfulness the monarch's voice: "to you, and to all his +merry friends here, he sends a greeting." + +So saying, he threw the large bone at the forehead of the young knight, +but it missed its aim, and struck Count Gerhard, who fell to the +ground, with the blood streaming from his left eye, which was laid open +by the blow. + +All crowded around him, alarmed. During the commotion the duke regained +his senses: he cast an anxious look towards the end of the hall, where +the jester had stood; and as he no longer saw the threatening form of +royalty, he appeared entirely to recover his self-possession. + +At the moment the accident happened to the count, the jester had cast +aside his parchment crown and purple mantle, and thrown himself, with +an exclamation of intense grief, over his wounded master; but Count +Gerhard quickly arose, holding his hand over his bleeding wound. + +"Our untimely jest has cost me an eye," he said, with composure; "but +that is a matter of little consequence at present. If what we have +heard be true, the kingdom and our noble queen are in a critical +position. Haste, my lords, and stand by her with aid and counsel! As +soon as possible, I shall place myself at the service of the crown and +country." + +Count Gerhard left the drinking-room to commit himself to the care of +his surgeon; and his guests instantly departed from Kiel Castle, and +hastily took the road to Scanderborg. + + * * * + +On the same evening the inmates of Moellerup were in a state of anxious +expectation, for the lord of the castle had departed eight days before +with a portion of the garrison. The gates were closed, and the +drawbridge was drawn up as usual. The four watchers stood on the tower, +and all was stillness in the strong, gloomy fortress. + +In the women's apartment, as midnight approached, sat the tall, veiled +Fru Ingeborg, in her dark mourning dress, engaged in sewing a long +white linen garment. On the work-table before her, stood a lamp. The +little, restless Ulrica she had sent to bed; but the quiet Margarethe +sat by her side, industriously employed on the sacred picture, which +she worked with silk and threads of gold, and which was destined to +adorn a holy altar-cloth in the castle-chapel of Moellerup. + +"I shall soon have it finished now, mother!" exclaimed the daughter. +"Look once more. The red shines beautifully in the light: to me it +seems as if the little angels smiled, and as if there really came a +radiance from the faces of the infant Jesus and the dear Mother of +God." + +"Good, good, my pious child," replied the mother, patting her pale +cheek, and casting on the work a passing glance through her veil. "I, +too, shall soon be done," she added, with a suppressed sigh. + +"But what is this long linen garment for, dear mother? It is neither a +table-cloth nor a sheet." + +"When I am dead, my child," answered the mother, "thou shalt thank the +merciful God, and wrap my body and face in this linen cloth: then shall +I have put off the dark dress of mourning, and be clad in white +garments--white is the colour of innocence and purity, my child." + +"Alas, mother! cannot we wear that garment, then, when we are living? +But our Lord and Saviour took all our sins upon himself, when he died +for us on the cross. Angels came to his grave in white raiment; and, +when we become as little children, the kingdom of heaven belongs to us, +as to the angels." + +"Put on thy white kirtle to-morrow, my child," replied the mother. + +"Ah, mother, mother!" sighed Margarethe, "when shall I see thy face +again, and thy beautiful tender eyes? I well remember seeing them when +I was very little; but that is long, long ago. Poor little Rikke has +never seen thy face, and she is thy child also." + +"Soon, soon shall ye both see me face to face, I hope," replied the +mother, with a trembling voice. "Look at the sand-glass, child: is it +near midnight?" + +"It is past midnight, mother. Dost thou expect father to-night?" + +"He promised to be here, or to send a messenger, before midnight," +replied the mother, anxiously; "and he is not wont to forget what he +promises. But he has a great pledge to redeem; and before that is done +I shall not hear from him: until then, there is peace for none of us." + +"Alas! wherefore not, mother? Rememberest thou not that the holy text +speaks of the peace which is higher than human understanding? That +peace the Lord has given to us all." + +"Yes, truly, child: that peace the righteous shall find: they shall +enter into their peace--they shall rest on their beds, it stands. But +everything in its time: first war--then peace." + +There was now heard the howling of dogs in the court-yard. + +"Listen, mother, listen!" said Margarethe: "the dogs are noisy. They +certainly expect father; but they were never wont to howl so +fearfully." + +"It betokens a message of death," said the mother. "Keep silence, my +child; methinks I hear thy father's hunting-horn; and, list! the +watchword rings from the tower.--He comes!" + +Footsteps now sounded in the court. In the still night they could hear +the drawbridge lowered and the gate turn on its grating hinges, and +shortly after came the noise of many horses and horsemen in the court. +Margarethe ran to the window. + +"It is father and his men!" she cried. "But what is this? There are +grayfriars among them, with torches! Father has now dismounted, and is +coming straight to us." + +Fru Ingeborg attempted hastily to rise, but sank back on her chair, +powerless. "Seest thou thy grandfather, too?--Seest thou my hapless old +father?" she inquired. + +"Nay, poor old grandfather I do not see, mother. I can see all, but +grandfather is not amongst them." + +The door into the women's apartment was now opened, and the tall lord +of the castle stood in his steel armour on the threshold. His visor was +raised, and his stern, serious face was pale. He remained on the +threshold without uttering a word, but made a sign to intimate that the +child should be sent away. + +"Go into the nursery, my child," said the mother, rising slowly, and +trembling: "what thy father has to tell me, thou art not to hear." + +Margarethe had approached her father, to greet him and kiss his hand; +but she saw clots of blood on his gauntlet, and ran back affrighted. +She folded her hands, and left the apartment, weeping. + +The marsk then stepped over the threshold. "It is done!" he said: "take +the veil of shame from thy face, my wife, and embrace, at last, thy +husband and thine avenger! Thy scandal is washed out with the tyrant's +blood: thou shalt no longer blush to be called the wife of Stig +Andersen." + +With a violent, almost convulsive action, Fru Ingeborg tore away her +veil, and the rays of the lamp fell on her deadly pale and wasted face, +which still bore the traces of a beauty seldom surpassed; but her dark +blue sparkling eyes were deeply sunk in their large sockets. She +stretched out her meagre hands, and approached the marsk. He drew back +a step, surprised; but in another instant he rushed forward with wild +ardour into her outstretched arms, while two large tears rolled down +his iron cheeks. + +"My Ingeborg! my unhappy Ingeborg! is it thus I again embrace thee!" he +exclaimed: "has an age passed over our heads, and have we both grown +old since last I looked upon thy face, and held thee in these arms? +Live, live now, my hapless wife, and become young again! All thy griefs +are over: thy years of sorrow and thy dishonour are avenged--fearfully +avenged! Never was a polluter of woman more severely punished than he +who murdered thy peace. Thy father was the first whose sword pierced +his false heart." + +"Ah! my father, my father! where is he?" inquired Fru Ingeborg, +starting, alarmed, from her husband's bloody arms. "And thou art +bleeding--thou art wounded!" + +"It is the tyrant's blood--I swore thou shouldst see it. I am myself +unscathed, my wife! but thy father--thy poor crazy father--he followed +us not from the burning barn. I hurried back to drag him from the +flames, but it was too late!" + +"Burned! burned alive!" shrieked Fru Ingeborg. "Righteous God! thus +does the Almighty Judge crush us for our vengeance!" And she fell +senseless on the winding-sheet, which lay upon the floor. + +When she again opened her eyes, she was on a chair, and her husband, in +his bloody harness, yet stood alone with her. "Comfort thee, my wife!" +said the marsk: "thy unhappy father lay not long in pain; his soul +soared peacefully on the flames to that promised land of freedom for +which he so long vainly sighed. Comfort thee, wife! Hear what I have to +tell thee! It now concerns our own lives. Our great plans respecting +the kingdom and country are not yet to be thought of. A panic has +seized all our friends: every one thinks but of himself and his own +safety. The people will not declare in our favour; but wail, like +madmen, over the slaughter of the king. I myself am an outlaw: the +young king has so proclaimed me, though without trial or judgment. I +laughed thereat--but it struck my followers with dismay. And, truly, +the words of the child appeared to me most marvellous. People may say +what they will; but the child is now a king, however. I cannot rely on +Duke Waldemar; and, therefore, we must away." + +"Never, never! I remain here!" exclaimed Fru Ingeborg, with decision, +as he raised her head. + +"It is requisite, my wife, thou mayst believe me! I never retreated a +step when it was possible to advance. Wilt thou now follow a poor +outlawed man, my Ingeborg, or tarry behind, with a foul name, among our +powerful foes?" + +At these words the powers of life returned to Fru Ingeborg for an +instant, with mighty force. She arose calmly, and regarded her husband +with a look of surprise. + +"A foul name I have borne long enough!" she said: "I shall no longer +bear it in this world, even were I to be made Queen of Denmark. Thanks +for having taken away my reproach--for me, no one shall further grieve. +But if I am again the wife of Marsk Stig Andersen, hear now the last +words which, in this world, I have to say to thee. My hours are +numbered. The hour's honour I have won was not worth nine years' +anguish, and that horrible night of fire and murder. Has the panic +which struck our friends, seized also the mighty Marsk Stig? Art thou +the man to be frightened by a child, and to flee the land at the +bidding of a boy? Nay, nay, my bold avenger! It is the mist of the +dusky night of blood that now obscures thy vision and weighs down thy +soul--it is the kingly gore upon thy wambraces that paralyses thine +arm. Stay here till dawn. Cleanse the blood from thy harness, and +bethink thee why it flowed. 'Twas not merely that thou shouldst behold +this pallid countenance. Tonight, I stand before thee as a spectre only +to remind thee why thou hast tarried so long, and then to descend with +honour into my grave. But when thou hast closed these eyes--" + +"Live, live, my brave wife!" interrupted the marsk; "and thou shalt see +that I will act in a manner worthy of thee. But, alone and unaided, not +even the strongest can overthrow the throne of Denmark." + +"When wert thou left alone? Hast thou not lords and knights of thine +own kindred? Art thou not in league with kings and princes? Live Duke +Waldemar and Count Jacob no longer? And are not Ove Dyre and Jacob +Blaafod yet remaining? Our powerful kinsmen will not desert thee. In +Norway, King Erik is thy steady friend: he is mighty in people and +ships: him thou canst depend upon. Remain here, then. Let not our race +be rooted out, and the land be lost. Build a castle on Hielm, that +shall stand firm against shaft, and shot, and sling. Take not thy +mighty hand from Denmark, my brave, proud Stig Andersen! Set the crown +on a head that can bear it, and suffer not the families of Toke and +Hvide to be banished, so long as thine eyes are open! Give me thy hand +upon this, if my peace and salvation are dear to thee!" + +"Well, my wife, I promise you!" said the marsk, holding forth his +mailed hand to her: "if it please God, it shall so be done!" He became +silent and thoughtful. + +They stood thus for a few moments, hand in hand. The fire in the pale +Ingeborg's eyes was quenched, and a cloud overspread her countenance. + +"Thanks, thanks! now am I at rest," she said, slowly and solemnly; "now +can I lie still in my grave, and grieve no more over my lacerated life, +and over the blood that has been shed for my womanly honour. I shall +not hear my forsaken daughters weep--I shall not hear my father's +death-shriek in the flames. For the last time my eyes swim in +darkness," she whispered, faintly, tottering. "Good night, my avenger! +Thanks! Thou hast brought me the last message which I shall hear in the +world. It was a message of victory, but of a terrible one. I am again +thy lawful wife--but only beyond purgatory can I be what I was nine +years ago--" + +"Ingeborg, dearest Ingeborg! talk not so wildly!" exclaimed the marsk, +anxiously; "retire to rest--thou art unwell." + +"I go to rest," she whispered, and staring wildly before her. "Father, +father! burn no longer for thy daughter! Now shall she pass with thee +through the flames! Good night!" She pressed the marsk's hand +fervently, and fell suddenly to the ground, as if struck with apoplexy. + +Alarmed, the marsk called for help; but, before the servants arrived, +their unhappy mistress lay, without sign of life, in the blood-stained +arms of her husband. + + * * * + +Ere Duke Waldemar and the Margraves of Brandenburg reached Scanderborg +Castle, Drost Peter and Sir Bent Rimaardson stood at the head of a +considerable array of soldiers before the palace, where a camp had been +pitched, whilst crowds of people flocked to do homage to the young +king. Old Sir John had been brought to the palace on a litter; and the +strictest regulations had been adopted. No seditious voice dared to +make itself heard. Duke Waldemar and his train had ridden day and +night, without intermission. On the second morning after they left +Kiel, they beheld the camp of Scanderborg in the distance. + +"We come too late," said the duke. "Tarry a moment, my lords: if I see +aright, there is an army here." + + +"An army of seven or eight hundred men," replied Margrave Otto, whose +glance at the encampment indicated the experienced general. + +"Drost Hessel and Sir John have lost no time in this matter," continued +the duke: "they receive the homage of the people without waiting for +the chief men of the country, and the nearest kinsmen of the royal +family. In this, you may see the presumption of these gentlemen. But +the power is their's for the moment, and we must be silent. The boy has +been declared King of Denmark; and your wise and illustrious sister, +noble sirs, must, for the present, be content to exercise, along with +me, the functions of guardianship. Even in that position we must remain +quiet. So long as the present commotion agitates every mind, confidence +is nowhere to be expected, and no rational measure to be thought of." + +They continued their way in doubt and silence. + +"Your conclusion, my noble duke, seems to me somewhat precipitate," +said Margrave Otto, at length: "your eloquence had for a moment, in the +present unexpected posture of affairs, somewhat dazzled me. The royal +election has long since been legally determined; and any alteration, in +it would be a culpable encroachment on the privileges of the people. My +sister, the queen, would certainly hesitate to exclude her own son from +the crown, for the vanity of being called queen-regnant; the more +especially as, in reality, she will be so, as long as the young king is +a minor." + +"I fully concur in my brother's opinion," observed Margrave Conrad, who +appeared to be considerably younger than the other, in whose views, +however, he generally coincided, although he betrayed a certain +independence of mind and character. "We feel grateful for your concern +on behalf of our unhappy sister, noble duke," he continued; "but it has +misled you. Let us not speak to her of a project so dangerous and +seducing, and which has certainly never yet entered her thoughts." + +"You are right, noble sirs," said the duke, quickly: "it was too hasty +a conclusion. We must allow matters to take their necessary course. The +thought was prompted by respect for the wisdom and rare qualities of +your illustrious sister, and as a means of salvation for Denmark in the +present conjuncture. What I have said on it must be a secret between +us, in all the trust and honour of knighthood." + +"I understand you," replied Margrave Otto, examining the duke with a +scrutinising glance: "during the past week you have been singularly +absorbed in, and have almost distracted us with, your state policy. I +could almost swear you had a presentiment of what was about to happen." + +The duke changed colour; and Sir Tuko Abildgaard, who had been silent +during the whole journey, hastily turned his steed, and seemed busied +only in guiding him. + +"So much the worse," said the duke, hastily. "Who can have paid +attention to the unhappy state of Denmark, and to the variances that +have long existed between the king and his powerful nobles, without +fearing the worst? There was a time," he continued, "when, as you know, +I took an active part in Danish affairs: with the inconsiderateness of +youth. I hoped, by a daring undertaking, to bring about internal peace +and good government. My attempt miscarried; and now I rejoice, that my +reconciliation with the king, and my renunciatory oath, exempt me from +the most distant suspicion of having participated in this +insurrectionary movement. Even my stay with you, noble sirs, in these +dreadful times, I regard as the most fortunate circumstance of my life. +In conjunction with you and your noble sister, I may now perhaps, +unsuspected, aid in restoring order to my distracted country, and in +chastising those audacious nobles who would lord it over the nation. We +have seen, at least, that they are not afraid of resorting to the most +violent measures to advance their own petty claims, and to gratify a +miserable private rancour." + +"There is my hand, noble Duke Waldemar!" exclaimed Margrave Otto, +extending it cordially: "you intend honestly by the people and the +unhappy royal house, and we shall henceforth give you both aid and +counsel in restoring peace and order in the country. Let us no longer +tarry. I long to see my noble sister, and to give her comfort in her +hour of need." + +They set spurs to their horses, and rode swiftly towards the camp of +Scanderborg, where they were stopped, and their names demanded by the +sentinels, who, however, respectfully allowed them to pass, on +ascertaining that they were Duke Waldemar and the queen's brothers. On +reaching the palace they found the drawbridge occupied by a strong +guard of landsknechts, and were obliged to dismount, in consequence of +the number of people who blocked up the way. The crowd fell back +respectfully on each side before the three princely personages, whose +handsome dresses and gold-embroidered mantles indicated their elevated +rank. They were, however, often stopped in their progress, and their +squires were obliged to remain behind, with the horses. During these +stoppages many expressions were heard from amongst the people, which +the duke and Sir Abildgaard listened to with special attention. + +"Have they caught the murderers?" inquired a burgher. + +"By the foul fiend, nay!" replied another: "the carls were well +disguised, and who could know them? They had crept into monks' cloaks. +For aught we know, they may be here, in the midst of us--nobody can +tell a hound by his hairs." + +"The wood has ears, and the field has eyes--what has been hidden in the +snow, comes up in the thaw," observed an old woman on a crutch: "if Sir +John or Drost Hessel catch them, they will be hanged, without doubt." + +"Hanged?" cried a young fellow--"where now, Dorothy Ketch? The rascals +would dance for joy below the gallows, and hug the halter, if they +could get off so easily. Nay, nay; the dogs must be broken, and be upon +the wheel. The king wasn't just what he should be, it is true, and was +too fond of hunting after wives and wenches; but they had no right, for +all that, to kill him, like a mad bull, in a barn." + +"When our young king grows bigger, he will revenge his father, like a +good Christian," observed a sturdy peasant. + +"But where is he? Are we never to get a sight of him?" cried another: +"they haven't surely slain him, too?" + +"Nay, nay--the Lord put a bar to that," replied the peasant: "they were +here the same morning early, before the devil had his shoes on, and +would fain have laid hands on the young king; but he was up as soon as +they were. When they saw him on the balcony, they grew pale in the +nose, and durst not crook a hair at him. If, as they say, it was really +the valiant marsk, he was frightened enough when he heard himself +outlawed; and the fear of the Evil One seized on all of them before +they could knock at the door." + +"Rack and wheel were promised them, and red-hot stones they took with +them on their journey," said the young fellow. + +"That was brave! He will be a doughty king," cried many voices at once: +"he will be another sort of man to his father." + +"There he is! there he is!" was now vociferated by the crowd; and on +the balcony was seen the young king, in his little regal helmet and a +knight's black suit, by the side of his mother, who stood clothed in +black velvet, with a diadem on her dark tresses. Her face was pale and +tranquil, and she surveyed the crowd with great earnestness and +composure. On the left side of the little king was placed Sir John, in +an arm-chair; and behind him were seen Sir Thorstenson, and a body of +royal trabants, with halberds and bucklers. + +"Long live King Erik Erikson!" shouted a powerful voice from the +balcony; and old Sir John, with an effort, rose and waved his hat. + +A thousand voices repeated the shout of homage. The little king bowed +to the people with the bearing of a knight, and uttered a few words, +which, however, were only heard by those who were nearest, although +they were instantly responded to by the entire voices of the multitude. + +"See how the young braggart struts and swells!" whispered Sir +Abildgaard: "he has learnt betimes to play the knight and king." + +Duke Waldemar angrily bit his under-lip, and gave a private signal to +Sir Tuko, who left his side, and mingled with the crowd. + +Shortly after, a voice from among them shouted--"No more Eriks! We must +have a Waldemar for king!" + +This exclamation, although no one knew whence it proceeded, was caught +up by a considerable number, and a discontented murmur commenced in the +assemblage. + +But old Sir John again arose, and, notwithstanding the excessive pain +he suffered, read, with a loud and distinct voice, a document which, +ten years previously, had been signed and sealed by the bishops and +estates of the kingdom, and again renewed by the people in 1280, +confirming Erik's legal election to the crown. He then repeated the +shout of homage, and every rebellious and opposing voice was drowned in +the overwhelming cry of "Long live King Erik! long live our lawful +king! Down, down with the traitors!" + +Duke Waldemar endeavoured hastily to escape from the clamorous +multitude, justly fearing that they might tear him in pieces as the +instigator of the seditious cry. He therefore joined, with a loud +voice, in the shout for King Erik, and happily succeeded, together with +the Margraves of Brandenburg, in getting within the palace-gates. + +The proclamation having been made, the royal party retired from the +balcony, and the people soon afterwards dispersed. In the riddersal, +the queen received her princely brothers with considerable emotion, and +greeted Duke Waldemar with a coldness which was to him altogether +unexpected. + +Drost Peter had, in the meanwhile, been receiving from the soldiers the +oath of allegiance to the young king; and, a few hours afterwards, he +conducted the whole royal family, with a numerous escort, on the way to +Viborg. The queen's car, containing the little Princess Merete and her +governess, accompanied them, the queen herself sometimes riding in it +when tired of horseback. + +It was a grand and solemn mourning procession. In a black velvet +mantle, with ravens' feathers in her pearl-bound hat, and mounted on a +snow-white palfrey, the queen, attended by her sons, rode through the +villages on the route. Prince Christopher was also attired in a +magnificent suit of mourning; but the young king chiefly attracted +attention. He rode on a tall coal-black steed. Under his black velvet +mantle, which was lined with sable and figured with golden crowns, he +wore a full suit of knights' armour, the wise precaution of Drost Peter +and Sir John. In his little crowned helmet waved a plume of ravens' +feathers, and on his arm he bore a small shield, on which was +represented a helmet with two golden horns, on the extremities of which +were affixed two peacocks' feathers. The youthful king had not yet been +dubbed a knight; and although, from his second year, he had been +accustomed to hear himself addressed by the title of royalty, he set +much greater store on being accounted a knight, and on displaying his +arms. It was from this childish love of pomp that he had himself caused +to be painted the shield with which he was now for the first time +publicly seen, and which he bore with a mien as grave and manly as if +he confidently felt he was henceforth called upon to protect the +kingdom and country with his puny buckler. + +Nearest the royal personages rode the Margraves of Brandenburg, with +Duke Waldemar and his drost. After them followed the chancellor, +the learned Master Martinus, together with the high-marshal, the +under-marshal, and all the counsellors of the kingdom, old John Little +excepted, whose recent accident obliged him to remain at Scanderborg. + +After these came the royal trabants, and twelve pages bearing torches. +At the head of the procession rode Sir Thorstenson, with a numerous +band of landsknechts; and Drost Peter Hessel, with Sir Bent Rimaardson, +closed it in, and guarded the royal personages on both sides with their +bold and trusty horsemen. + +The procession advanced slowly and quietly towards Viborg, which was +reached, after numerous stoppages, on the evening of the following day, +when the body of the murdered king, which, from St. Cecilia's night, +had been exposed to public view in the great cathedral of that city, +was to be laid in its coffin and interred. + +As the procession approached Viborg, Master Martinus first broke the +long and solemn silence that had prevailed during the whole journey. +Notwithstanding the deep sorrow that bowed him down over the +misfortunes of the kingdom, the patriotic old man had so strong a +desire to unbosom himself, that he forgot for a moment the private +suspicions he harboured against Duke Waldemar, as the secret head and +protector of the regicides. They happened to be riding side by side, +when the chancellor turned to the duke, with an antiquarian remark, on +the name and origin of the ancient city of Viborg, which he thought was +derived from a certain Queen _Vebeca_, or from the Gothic people +_Viti_, or, perhaps, with better reason, from its elevated position and +ancient use as a place of sacrifice; or even from the heathen war-god +_Vig_; and hence that the place had been originally called +_Vigbierg_--the hill of Vig. + +"Very possibly, sir chancellor," replied the duke, abstractedly: "as a +man of learning, you must understand that best." + +But the chancellor continued to allude to several conjectures regarding +Odin's surname, _Vigner_, and concerning the amazon _Vebiorg_, who is +mentioned in the dithyramb on the race of Bravalla. + +"It may be all very true, sir chancellor," exclaimed the duke, +peevishly; "but I am not versed in these profoundedly learned matters, +and therefore do not concern myself respecting them." + +"If we examine the town-arms," continued the chancellor, zealously, +without noticing the duke's impatience, "they may perhaps confirm the +opinion of these who hold that the town was first called _Vigletsborg_; +the more especially if we suppose the two figures in the shield to be +King Viglet and his queen. Some learned persons, however, have +conjectured these to be Adam and Eve, with the tree of knowledge of +good and evil between them; but, again, if we compare the shield with +the city seal, (_sigillum senatorum Vibergensis civitatis_,) it is +evident that the Adam and Eve of one party, and the King Viglet and his +queen of the other, are in reality male persons, one old and the other +young, who undeniably represent two judges; and I deem it singularly +right and judicious that the young judge should have the older and more +experienced one by his side; as, in like manner, our young king may now +consider it fortunate, in the midst of these disasters, that he has his +father's old, tried, and trusty friends by his side." + +"Your learning, worthy sir chancellor, must be especially advantageous +to him," replied the duke, jeeringly; "and if you could help him to +discover the origin of the name of Denmark, it would certainly be a +great assistance to him in governing the kingdom wisely." + +"If we do not derive the name of our dear fatherland from _Danais_, as +the antiquarian historian Dudo supposes, but from old King Dan, as +Father Saxo maintains," replied the chancellor, calmly, although he +noticed the sarcasm, "it is a thought well calculated to awake kingly +aspirations in our young master's soul, that he can reckon his birth +and descent from that ancient king, who gave a name to his people and +country. Such knowledge is never to be despised." + +He ceased, and fell into deep thought, during which he nodded, as if +approving some idea that had occurred to him. + +"When I behold this great and fair city, with its lofty ramparts," he +said, resuming the conversation, "my hope in the Almighty God is +strengthened, that he will henceforth keep his hand over the people and +their lawful king. From this point the great light of Christianity was +spread abroad among the people by means of the holy Bishop Poppo's +wonderful miracles. On yon heathy summit our ancient kings received +homage; and there the holy martyr, King Canute, got the true aid of the +brave Viborgers against traitors and rebels. Here the great Waldemar +was first proclaimed king; and here he found help and refuge with the +trusty burghers, after that treacherous and crying slaughter at +Roskild. Here, also, alas, three and thirty years ago, was homage paid +to this same unhappy king, then an innocent child, whose ensanguined +corse we are now about to see carried to its resting-place. Accursed be +his murderers, and they who have caused this disaster! I would they +were present in the midst of us, that our murdered king and master +might turn upon them his glassy eyes, and discover them to us." + +As he uttered these words he examined the duke closely. It was getting +dark, but he could nevertheless plainly perceive an expression of +uneasiness in his countenance. + +"Do you not share my wish, highborn sir?" he inquired. "And think you +any one of the regicides, or of their accomplices in the horrid deed, +is so hardened and godless that he would not grow pale and betray his +guilt in presence of the murdered king?" + +The duke's horse began to plunge, and as soon as he had brought him +into a steady pace again, he replied to the chancellor's question, +without, however, turning his face towards him. "You would not make a +good inquisitor, sir chancellor," he said, quickly, "if you think you +could detect the criminals in this fashion. You may rest assured, +worthy sir, that I shall cause search to be made for them in every +direction; but I should least of all expect to discover them here. The +audacious murderers will certainly be careful, on such an occasion, not +to come hither, where they might be so easily detected. That Marsk Stig +is the ringleader, we well know; but if we were to regard every one as +a participator in the horrid act who may happen to grow pale or be +affected during this solemnity," he continued, "we must first denounce +ourselves and all the most attached friends of the country and the +royal house; for who can barely think of the dreadful deed without +emotion? When the margraves and I first heard the report of it, in +Count Gerhard's castle at Kiel, we were almost overwhelmed with horror. +The daring marsk has accomplices, most assuredly. I have dispatched +spies throughout the country; and if you can discover the murderers +before I do, sir chancellor, you will be entitled to our thanks. As our +young king's nearest kinsman and natural guardian, I consider myself +bound to pursue them." + +The learned chancellor was silent, and again relapsed into thought. + +The town soon lay distinctly before them, with its numerous churches +and chapels, from which more than twenty towers and steeples rose +towards the heavens. + +"Hark, how the funeral bells are tolling from the steeple of Our Lady's +Church," exclaimed now the grave chancellor: "soon will they be thus +tolled from every steeple in Denmark; and think you not, illustrious +sir, they will ring like the knell of doomsday in the ears of the +murderers, wherever they may be?" + +While he was yet speaking the sounds of bells increased, coming louder +and more distinctly from the twenty churches of the city, and from +every village steeple in the neighbourhood. Night closed in, and the +flambeaux of the pages lighted up the mourning procession. Duke +Waldemar's horse plunged about wildly among the flaring torches, +seemingly affrighted at the tolling from the bells. + +"Nay, hark again to the small bell on the gable of the grayfriars' +church, behind the cathedral: how clearly it sounds beyond every other, +although it has no belfry!" exclaimed Master Martinus to the duke, who +was warm with curbing his unruly steed. "The poor grayfriars!" +continued the chancellor: "they ring zealously to-night; desirous, +perhaps, to let us know that they had no share in what their cloaks +concealed in the barn of Finnerup." + +The duke replied not, but addressed himself to his drost. "Do we not +enter by St. Mogen's Gate?" he inquired, in an indifferent tone. + +"Nay, illustrious sir: that is the entrance from the Aaborg road," +replied Sir Abildgaard: "here we have the sea and the Borrewold on our +right, and must enter by St. Michael's Gate, and along St. Michael's +Street to the cathedral." + +"Thou art right, Tuko. This noise has confused me. Is it not respecting +St. Mogen's Gate they relate that stupid fable?" + +"Yes, i'faith, sir," replied the knight, laughing--"of a bronze horse, +under ground, that is said to sound whenever we have war in the +country." + +"The concealed horse, under the gate of St. Mogen, has been the +palladium of the city from the earliest times, gentlemen," observed +Master Martin, gravely: "it is said that no traitor and enemy of his +country has heard it ring, and survived." + +"The deuce!" exclaimed Sir Abildgaard, with forced pleasantry; "it is a +pity the good St. Michael has not such a wonderful horse under his +gate: we should then soon have certain proof whether we are all as good +patriots as our learned chancellor." + +"The holy Michael gives no warning," replied the chancellor, "but +brandishes his flaming sword against the doomed. That is his image, +gentlemen, we perceive over the gate there." + +The procession was now entering the arch of the gate, and the torches +illumined a knight-like, brazen statue, that stood over it, with one +foot on a dragon, and a long flaming sword in its hand. The sword was +gilded, and shone bright, in the light of the flambeaux, above the +duke's head. He looked up, and fancied the statue moved and bent +towards him; and quickly spurring his horse, he dashed under the gloomy +archway. + +"Did I not know it was a brazen statue," he whispered to his drost, "I +could have sworn it was alive, and had Marsk Stig for its shadow." + +The mourning train proceeded slowly along St. Michael's Street to the +cathedral. Every window was lighted, and the streets were filled with +people of all ranks, among whom as deep a silence prevailed as if they +had been inanimate forms. The train approached the great illumined +cathedral, whoso immense bells, with their deep, hollow tones, drowned +those of every other. + +In the large area surrounding the cathedral the mourners dismounted, +and the procession advanced on foot, in the order in which it had +arrived. Black cloth had been laid along the path leading to the doors +of the church, which stood, grand and majestic, with its two lofty +spires, and its four chapels, as it had been enlarged by King Niels, +and completed by Bishop Nicolaus, in the twelfth century. + +The procession entered, proceeding along the principal aisle, and past +the four chapels, wherein candles burned on fourteen altars. The chapel +of St. Kield, the patron saint of the city, on the northern side of the +cathedral, was brilliantly illuminated. In it candles were burnt night +and day, under St. Kield's golden shrine, which was suspended by gilded +links from the vaulted roof; and here was seen, in passing, the tomb of +the murdered Svend Grathe. + +The last of the train had not entered the church-porch when the first +halted opposite the high altar. Here the arms of the murdered king, +bearing the two lions and the two crowns, half concealed by a veil of +long black crape, were lighted up with twelve wax-candles; and here +stood the provost, in full canonicals, with two other prelates, an +archdeacon, a chanter, and twelve minor canons, with tapers in their +hands. They sang a solemn requiem over a large oaken coffin, covered +with lead, on which lay the great sword of King Erik Christopherson, by +the side of a silver shrine containing the holy sacrament, which was +now to follow him to the grave; as his sudden and violent death had +prevented his receiving it whilst alive. On the shrine was engraved the +Latin inscription: "_Panis adest verae domini sponsalia vitae_." + +When mass had been sung, the provost pronounced a short oration. He +then raised the lid of the coffin, and placed the shrine between the +folded hands of the corpse. Every one who desired to see the royal +body, now received permission to advance. A few only approached so near +that they could see it, and among these was the young King Erik. He +bowed in silence over his father's corpse, laid his hand upon its gory +breast, and said a few words which no one heard. He then stepped back, +and hid his weeping face in his mantle. + +No other person approaching, the prelate replaced the coffin-lid, and +having again laid the sword over it, the canons raised the coffin, and +bore it, at the head of the mourners, behind the high altar, where they +placed it in a vaulted tomb, raised an ell above the ground; whilst a +deep and solemn dirge sounded from a crypt directly underneath. The +prelate then cast three spadefuls of earth on the coffin, and +pronounced, with a loud voice, the usual burial-service of the Church. + +He then announced to the people, that the betrayed and murdered king, +five years before his sudden death, as if impelled by a wonderful +presentiment, had endowed the cathedral with gifts and estates, in +order that masses and vigils should be maintained until the last day +for the repose of his soul.[33] + +"The requiem," said he, "which is now sounding, shall never cease. +Every night this song shall ascend from the depths of the earth to the +throne of the Almighty. Day and night we shall pray for the soul of our +murdered lord, and implore the King of kings, that King Erik may be the +last monarch of Denmark who shall fall by the hands of traitors and +murderers. The Lord have mercy on the soul of his anointed! Woe! woe to +his murderers!" + +This woe-cry was repeated by all the canons, and by many of the +mourners, among whom the voice of the young King Erik sounded with +wonderful distinctness. Three times the woe-cry was repeated by the +invisible chorus in the subterranean chapel beneath the tomb. + +During the whole of these solemnities Master Martinus had been closely +scrutinising every countenance around him, although he was inwardly +much affected, and held his folded hands on his breast. In some, he +beheld deep emotion; but many exhibited only coldness and indifference; +and in others he remarked even a degree of bravado that alarmed him. + +The duke and his drost stood with their faces turned from him, and +appeared to have their attention fixed on St. Kield's Chapel. But when +the hymn sounded from the crypt under their feet, and the deep woe-cry +echoed among the arches of the church, the duke had to support himself +on his sword, and laid his hand on his forehead; whilst Sir Abildgaard +hastily whispered a few words in his ear. At the same moment a subdued +shriek was heard, and a momentary confusion took place amongst the +people at the church-door, where a man, who had swooned away, was +carried out. + +The train of mourners slowly quitted the church. During the funeral +solemnities Drost Peter had stood quietly by a pillar of the choir, +with his hands folded on the hilt of his drawn sword, which he held +point upwards, while the Gospel was read. In this chivalrous and +devotional posture, which signified that the knight was prepared to +defend the holy faith, he had inwardly prayed for the soul of his +murdered king, as well as for the future welfare of the young monarch +and his kingdom. + +When the procession had retired from the church, he observed a tall +female form, in a simple black dress, and with a dark veil over her +face, kneeling with folded hands near the high altar, where she seemed +to pray with great devotion, without observing what was taking place +around her. Her noble and beautiful figure reminded him, beyond all the +women of Denmark, of her who was dearest to him; and, notwithstanding +her simple dress, and the improbability of her being the Lady Inge, he +remained, absorbed in reverie. It was not until the tall form rose to +depart, that he became aware that the procession had already withdrawn, +and that the lights on the altar had been extinguished. He then +sheathed his sword, and advanced slowly towards her. When he stood +before her in the deserted aisle, which was still faintly lighted up by +the candles of St. Kield's Chapel, she started, as if surprised at the +meeting, and appeared anxious to avoid him. + +"Inge--noble Jomfru Inge! if it be you," said he, "oh, do not avoid me, +but say what weighty reason brings you hither? It is well that our +prayers should unite at the royal tomb, and before God's altar, on this +great day of mourning!" + +"Drost Peter Hessel," replied the maiden, pausing, "here then, perhaps, +we meet for the last time in this world. I will no longer attempt to +conceal my face from you; although the cause of my appearance here must +remain a mystery to you." + +The veil was thrown aside, and revealed her whom the dear and +well-known voice had already announced: the brave Lady Inge stood +before him. She regarded him with a countenance on which a deep +although calm grief was imprinted; but its expression was softened by +pious confidence, and by a calm demeanour announcing a firm and +powerful will. + +"For heaven's sake, what has happened to you?" exclaimed Drost Peter, +alarmed. "I see you for the last time, say you? What mean you, noble +Jomfru Inge? Why are you here alone? and where is your father?" + +"Inquire not, Drost Peter--I cannot, I dare not answer you. Give me +your word of honour as a knight that you will not follow me from this +holy place, nor seek to learn the road that I shall take." + +"How can you think, noble Inge, that I should follow you?" + +"Remember who I am, and you will then understand me. This only can I +tell you: I am fulfilling a heavy but necessary duty in quitting this +unhappy land. God knows when I shall again see it; but here only my +heart and soul are at home. Yet one thing more must I declare to you," +she continued, with a trembling voice--"for my justification and +your own peace. You must know it--that it is the truth, you have my +word:--my unhappy father was at Flynderborg on St. Cecilia's night." + +Drost Peter saw how much it had cost her to utter these word's; and he +heard them with a feeling of joy, which, however, was restrained by a +thrill of horror at the frightful thought they concealed. + +"The merciful God be praised!" he exclaimed. "Take my word as a knight, +noble Jomfru Inge, that although my whole soul follows you wherever you +may journey, mine eye shall not attempt to spy out your way, whoever +accompanies you. We stand here on a divided road," he continued, deeply +affected; "and I see too well that we must be parted for a time; but by +my God and Saviour, in whose presence I stand, I shall not resign the +hope of again seeing you! You were my childhood's bride, Jomfru Inge! +Our angels before God's throne united our infant souls, before they +knew each other. If you may not or will not hereafter become my bride +in reality, when these turmoils which now part us have ceased, and +Denmark's throne again stands fast--I now vow to God, and by every +saint, that Drost Peter Hessel shall go down unwedded into his grave, +but never shall he forget his childhood's bride! Answer me not, +noble-hearted Inge! Crush not with a word the fairest hope of my life! +I have an important work to perform in the world, and feel, by the +blessing of God, strength and courage to complete it faithfully, even +with this greatest loss. But with you is torn away the blossom of my +heart's life, the fruit of which I must be condemned never to taste. +Deprive me not, then, of my fair hopes, but rather, with one word, bid +them live. Say but that word, and my courage and strength shall +increase tenfold, to realise with cheerfulness the thoughts which first +brought our souls to know each other. Inge, dearest Inge! canst thou +hereafter love me?" With these words he seized her hand, and cast on +her a look beaming with the strongest affection. + +She withdrew her hand. "I can, my childhood's bridegroom," she replied, +with inward emotion; "yea, I can love thee deeply, so that, even should +I never more behold thee with these eyes, I can preserve thine image in +my soul, until we meet in that greater fatherland where no strife and +guile can prevail, and where no might can sever us. But I am a +daughter, Drost Peter," she continued, retreating a step--"I am an +unhappy daughter. You are--you must be--the enemy of the man who gave +me life. Do, in God's name, what you must and ought, and let no thought +of me lead your mind from truth and duty. The Almighty shall determine +whether we again meet in this world or not!" + +"It shall, it must be, noble, dearest Inge! the compassionate Creator +will not for ever divide us." + +"That no one knows, save He who knows all. Farewell, my childhood's +bridegroom--farewell! God and all his saints be with thee and our +fatherland! He who is merciful be gracious to us all! Farewell!" + +So saying, she hid her face in her veil, and disappeared along the dark +aisle. + +Drost Peter dared not follow her. He stood as if rivetted to the +pavement; and it seemed to him as if the dark and baleful spirit that +sped over the land had now torn away from him also the delight and joy +of his life; but he felt, at the same time, with a melancholy pleasure, +that this farewell hour had shown him a glimpse of a blessedness of +which no separation, and no power on earth, could rob him. + +He had been standing for some time, gazing on a tombstone in the floor +of the church, when he raised his eyes to the image on the cross, above +the door of the choir, and it seemed to him as if the drooping head of +the Redeemer shone with glory in the rays proceeding from the lights of +St. Kield's Chapel. Suddenly he felt a powerful blow on his left +shoulder, as if from a strong, mailed hand. He turned, and a tall man, +clad in armour, with his visor down, stood before him. + +"We are met, Drost Peter Hessel--we are met!" uttered a deep and +powerful voice. "If you are the knight who is placed to guard the +infant throne, defend it if you can! You now behold the man who swears +to overturn it, or perish in the attempt." + +"Ha! Marsk Stig! regicide!" exclaimed Drost Peter, drawing his sword. +But at that instant all the lights in St. Kield's Chapel, which had +alone illuminated the church, were suddenly extinguished; the powerful, +gigantic form disappeared, and Drost Peter groped alone, with his drawn +sword, among the tombs in the dark cathedral. + + + + + THE + CHILDHOOD OF ERIK MENVED. + + PART III. + + +Half an hour after Lady Inge had left Drost Peter in Viborg Cathedral, +by the grave of the murdered king, she departed, in the plain dress of +a citizen's daughter, through St. Mogen's Gate, in company with her +father. Many travellers were proceeding the same way; but before +midnight, by order of the young king, every gate was barred. + +Duke Waldemar and Sir Abildgaard had accompanied the procession from +the cathedral. The old Borrewold Castle had been prepared for the +reception of the royal family and their followers; and there, late in +the evening, the queen and the young king held a council, with locked +doors, at which were present the Margraves of Brandenburg, Chancellor +Martinus, and Drost Peter, who had hurried from the church with the +important intelligence that Marsk Stig himself was in Viborg, and had +had the audacity to be present at the funeral. Every precautionary +measure was instantly adopted. The approaches to the royal apartments +in the Borrewold were guarded by Sir Thorstenson and Benedict +Rimaardson, with the royal trabants. Mailed horsemen and landsknechts +blocked up every avenue to the castle. The trusty civic guard of Viborg +was armed, and, at the chancellor's suggestion, the orders of the king +were immediately issued to shut the gates of the city, and to institute +a strict search throughout it, during which every suspicious person was +seized and imprisoned. + +It was past midnight. The duke, with great inquietude, paced up and +down his sleeping chamber, situated in the eastern wing of the castle, +facing the Viborg lake. The events of the journey and the interment had +strongly excited his fears. The expressions of the chancellor on their +way to the city, and his searching looks in the cathedral, had created +in him a feeling of uneasiness, which he in vain endeavoured to +overcome. His anxiety was farther increased by the stern preparations +going forward in the castle, which had not escaped his notice. On every +side he heard the tread of armed men--in the court-yard, as well as in +the passage outside his chamber. + +Although both himself and his drost were waited upon with the greatest +attention, and even with regal pomp, it still appeared to him that all +his movements were watched; and the strong guard outside his door was +far from pleasing to him. He had despatched Tuko Abildgaard into the +city, an hour before, to ascertain the cause of the excessive noise and +clang of arms he heard there, and he had not yet returned. The door was +at length opened, and the young knight entered, breathless. + +"What is the meaning of the din?" inquired the duke: "is the town in an +uproar?" + +"Not precisely so; but matters look suspicious," replied Sir +Abildgaard, with some agitation. "They are searching everywhere for the +marsk. I have been three times laid hold of, and your name was barely +powerful enough to liberate me." + +"Have they seized the marsk?" asked the duke, hastily. + +"Nay, sir duke: it is rumoured that he left the town before the gates +were secured. The Stig knew well what he was about; but what he wanted +here to-day, I am at a loss to conceive." + +"That is easily understood," replied the duke. "To know in what temper +the people are, must be to him of much importance. Great grief or +lamentation I did not observe; neither saw I peasant or burgher in the +procession." + +"But now the wind has shifted, sir. The sight of the queen and of the +young king has worked a wonderful change in the mob. You should hear +how they growl against the daring marsk and his friends, and how they +lament and extol the deceased king, the soft-hearted fools! We shall +now have Reinmar von Zweter and all the German poets in vogue, and Erik +Glipping will become a great man in his grave. But it is always thus. +When the wild beast, that every one pursued, has fallen, even his +greatest foes lament over him, as if he had suffered shameful +injustice; and they admire the monster for his powerful claws, when +they have no longer anything to fear from them. That wavering turncoat, +Sir Lave, from Flynderborg, has been here, with the marsk: he was +seized with qualms in the church, it is said, and behaved like a madman +during the funeral. Fortunately, he has disappeared. Had they caught +him, he was in a condition to betray us all." + +"Us?" repeated the duke, suddenly changing his tone of familiarity to +one of pride and coldness: "remember to whom you are addressing +yourself, Tuko! What connection had I with these conspirators? Look to +your own safety. After what you have stated, I would advise you to be +careful. Rely not on my name: unless you can, like me, wash your hands +of what has happened, and swear you had no part in it, I cannot aid +you. I am here, with the young king, as his nearest kinsman and +protector. With Marsk Stig and his transactions, I can have nothing +to do. The late conspiracy at Moellerup is already talked of as a +well-known affair, and you are named as having been concerned in it. +But for me, I knew nothing of it, and nothing will I know." + +"But, most gracious sir," exclaimed Sir Abildgaard, in astonishment, +"you stated no objections when you accorded me permission to travel; +and, though you did not expressly send any message by me, we perfectly +understood each other. What I promised in your name, I have never +doubted but that you would fulfil." + +"What you have promised, you must yourself perform. I have promised +nothing that I dare not proclaim to the world. That which I promised +and swore to the deceased king, in our covenant at Sjoeborg, I have kept +to the letter. From that hour I have undertaken no step against the +crown and kingdom, and yet here they have no confidence in me. I must +remain contented with respectful servants, and an ample guard of +honour, while the margraves and Drost Hessel are present in the +council. But I shall speedily teach these gentlemen who is the guardian +of the king, the legal protector of the kingdom; and the daring rebels, +too, shall know that I am not the man who, contrary to his oath and +duty, will be found protecting traitors and regicides." + +Sir Abildgaard stood as if thunderstruck. "My noble duke," he said, at +length, "you must be jesting? You will not strike down, in his moment +of need, the faithful friend who has placed his life in jeopardy for +your sake? I, who so cheerfully shared imprisonment and adversity with +you--you cannot seriously propose to use me as a mere tool, which you +can suffer to be broken and cast aside with unconcern, when you have no +farther need of me? If this, however, be the friendship of princes, I +must indeed have been the most obtuse animal in the world, when I +thought I had discovered generosity and magnanimity under purple." + +"Tuko," said the duke, with a transient expression of emotion, and a +proud commanding look, "link not your common notions of friendship and +generosity with that great chain of thought that binds my princely life +to the throne of Denmark. Have you been familiar with me from my +childhood, and not yet learnt to separate the thought from the word? +Think you this hand can ever be so mean and base, as to crush the true +and active friend of my youth, who spoke and acted, while I was forced +to sleep and hold my peace? Learn truly to estimate your princely +master, who ceases not to be your friend, although he must now, for +loftier reasons, assume the appearance of a stern enemy. If, with me, +you have discovered the true meaning of living for a great and noble +object, know also that the paltry vulgar virtues, which people call +friendship, fidelity, gratitude, and I know not what, are at bottom but +pompous nothings, which only command the respect of children in spirit +and statecraft, and which the matured ruler-mind hesitates not to cast +aside when, from the puppet masses, he can embody for himself the great +idea for which he lives and labours. If you now comprehend me, Tuko, +you will at once acknowledge and respect that mighty spirit you +nurtured in its developement, and by whose side you shall again stand +when I have reached my goal, and you have acquired strength to follow +me. Meantime, you must depart: this night must you fly; and by your +flight accuse yourself, and betray what you can no longer conceal. You, +and all the other delinquents, I adjudge outlaws. As the king's +guardian, and protector of the realm, I shall pursue you with rigour +when the proper moment has arrived. But if there be a great spirit in +you, as I have believed, you will not therefore hate or mistake me; and +when the season of persecution is over, you shall find that Duke +Waldemar was not a selfish or faithless friend, and that you were no +credulous fool when you trusted to generosity and magnanimity under +purple." + +"Now, I understand and admire you, noble sir," replied the artful +knight, bowing profoundly, "though I must flee you as from a stern +pursuer. What I have done for you in secret shall cast no shadow on +your glory. You can stand high and pure by the infant throne, and +condemn your friends without blushing. Good--I shall fly--whither I +dare not say; but wherever, in the north, there sits enthroned a +powerful protector of Marsk Stig, there is the place of shelter for his +persecuted friends. Farewell, noble duke: your drost shall soon be +gone. Spare not the hardened sinner when he gains a respectable +distance; but remember also, that none of us are immaculate, and let +mercy take the place of justice when the hour of condemnation has +arrived." + +So saying, he retired into a side apartment, and speedily returned +disguised as a right handsome pantry-maid. He curtsied to the duke, +mimicking with much drollery the bashful manners of a servant-wench. + +"Dearest gentleman," he said, with the accent of a Jutland +peasant-girl, "I am a modest, innocent lass, and hardly know how I +could have found my way into the presence of such a grand young lord. +Pardon my intrusion, and allow me to quit this place pure and +uninjured, that the slanderous world may think no ill of me. That you +are a dangerous gentleman for such as me, is well known; and your guard +of honour will certainly not be surprised if I conceal my modest face +from them. Thanks, worthy gentleman, for your gracious kindness. For +your sake I must now hide from the world for a long time, and you must +pretend not to know me, though I shall probably grieve for what is +yours, and you will not certainly repel the hand of your humble +servant." + +"Art thou a fool? Is this a time for jesting?" exclaimed the duke, in a +low tone; and, opening the door into the passage, "Good night, my +child," he said, aloud, patting the cheeks of the pretended girl in the +open doorway. "Run on, now: these brave soldiers will not harm thee. +But take care, in future, that thou dost not thus go astray after +wedlock fancies, and mistake a knight's closet for the pantry." + +The rough landsknecht outside the door smiled in his beard, and, +without suspicion, allowed the tall pantry-maid to slip past. + +The duke closed the door, and cast himself, in gloomy thoughtfulness, +on a chair. + +"Flee, miserable coxcomb!" he muttered, "and find a shelter now where +thou canst! Thou wilt hardly escape without getting thy wings +scorched." + +In a minute afterwards he fancied he heard a scream. He approached the +window with some uneasiness, and distinguished a cry of "Seize her! it +is a disguised traitor!" shouted by a gruff voice in the street. There +followed some shrieking and tumult, which, however, soon died away in +the distance. + +The departure of the intimate friend of his youth, and concern for his +fate, seemed to have disposed the duke to melancholy; but the feeling +was not of long duration. + +"Bah!" he said to himself, as he proudly paced the floor, "when the +ancient heroes tied fire beneath the wings of swallows, and sent them +forth as instruments of conquest, what cared they for the piping of the +little creatures?" + +He again threw himself on a chair, and fell into deep thought. Since +his imprisonment at Sjoeborg, where he had often held converse the whole +night with his owl and his dead kinsman, as if the latter answered him +from the inscribed prison-wall, he would frequently, in his closet, +talk half aloud to himself; and it was rumoured and believed by many, +that he was leagued with powerful spirits. + +"As far as I know," continued he, wrapt in his gloomy fancies, "the +first great stage is mounted: it requires courage to stand upon it, for +it is bloody and slippery; but I did not stir a hand--not a word +escaped my lips. I stand pure and free; and where is he who can accuse +me? The next stage is a minor. It, too, must be ascended--but without +crime. The fair hand that shall help me up is cold, but it may be +warmed. It will lose me a pious soul, but a love-dream shall not stand +in my way. On! on!--and then--then shall no one say, 'Behold! there +goes King Abel in his grandson!'" + +Next forenoon, when Duke Waldemar left his apartment to appear in the +royal presence, the guard of honour lowered their lances respectfully +before him. The queen and the young king received him with an attention +that surprised him; whilst Drost Peter's salutation, though somewhat +cold, was courteous. The duke surmised that the council had resolved to +invest him with that full power and authority which they could not +refuse him without overstepping the law of the land, and rousing a +dangerous and powerful enemy, who, in open league with the +conspirators, could easily overthrow the yet unstable throne. + +The consciousness of this power, and the feeling that he was already +secretly dreaded, although his authority was not publicly acknowledged, +imparted to him an air of confidence and almost kingly dignity that did +not ill become him. He approached the queen with as much ease and +freedom as if he had already been for a long time her adviser, and the +guardian of the young king. He spoke of the critical state of the +kingdom, and of the measures to be adopted, with sagacity and zeal, but +at the same time with the decisive air of a co-regent. This demeanour +was, however, attended with so much politeness, and respectful +acknowledgment of the queen's important influence as royal mother, that +the fair and proud Queen Agnes could not possibly be offended. She +appeared to have already been more favourably disposed towards the duke +by her brothers; and, now, she could not but admire the delicacy with +which he advanced his claims, without seeming at all assuming or +importunate. + +The constraint which was apparent in the queen's demeanour at the +beginning of the conversation soon disappeared, and Drost Peter +observed with concern the manner in which the duke, by his subtle +flatteries and vehement denunciation of the conspirators, contrived to +disarm the queen of every suspicion that had previously attached to +him. + +"It is a horrible conspiracy!" exclaimed the duke, warmly. "Many of the +most important men of the country appear to be engaged in it. A rigid +investigation has become necessary, that the guilty may be discovered, +and the innocent remain unsuspected. My former misunderstanding with +the king, and that youthful folly for which I had justly to atone at +Sjoeborg, and which there I also learnt to forswear and repent, may have +exposed me to a distrust, which I hope soon to remove by faithful deed +and counsel. In a magnanimous soul an unfounded suspicion can never +take deep root, though there be spirits mean and distrustful enough to +nourish it. I blame no one, however, for being vigilant and cautious," +he continued. "In these unhappy times, distrust insinuates itself into +the closest relations of friendship and kindred. Would you believe it, +noble queen, even the friend of my youth, Drost Tuko Abildgaard, had +given me cause for strong suspicions, which, I regret to say, are now +confirmed; for last night he disappeared." + +"How?" exclaimed the queen, with surprise: "your drost--the young Sir +Abildgaard?" + +"Even he, noble queen! Is it not melancholy? A man, whom I regarded for +so many years as my friend--he who shared my youthful follies, and was, +indeed, partly the cause of them--though for that he shared my +imprisonment in Sjoeborg, which he left, as I believed, with the same +abjuration of his errors that I made--I have now reason to believe that +he was present with the conspirators at Moellerup, in the foolish +expectation that I should approve that horrible project, if it could be +executed before I dreamt of it. Yesterday, having heard with what +horror I condemned the conspirators, he fled, and I have not since +heard of him." + +"Respecting this affair, illustrious sir," observed Drost Peter, "I +have to inform you, that Sir Tuko Abildgaard was last night apprehended +in a suspicious disguise, but afterwards escaped by a daring artifice, +and is not yet discovered." + +The duke remained silent, and merely raised his hand to his eyes, as if +unable to restrain an emotion that seemed to do honour to his heart. + +"Noble duke!" exclaimed the queen, with warm interest, "what you have +lost in that false friend you have gained in my esteem and confidence. +That your drost was among the conspirators was well known to me; and +there was a moment when even those who defended you most zealously were +forced to admit that your intimate connection with this knight was +unaccountable. My brothers are your friends. From them I have learnt +your disinterested sympathy, as well for me, as for the crown and +kingdom. They were witnesses of your horror upon first hearing of this +audacious crime; and it will greatly rejoice them to learn, that the +incomprehensible enigma of your relation with Sir Abildgaard has thus +been solved." + +The duke blushed slightly; but hastily availed himself of the +advantageous impression he had made upon the queen. He advised that a +Dane-court should be held at Nyborg in the spring, where he would +himself be present, and, in conjunction with the queen, assume the +guardianship of the young king. In the meantime he hoped to show +himself worthy of that important office, by securing the country +against the daring marsk and the rebels. He suggested that the queen +should, for the present, remain with the young king at Viborg, where +the strong garrison and the fidelity of the burghers rendered any +hostile attack impossible. This had been the advice of Drost Peter and +the chancellor, in which the Margraves of Brandenburg had also +concurred. + +The same day the duke left Viborg, apparently on the best terms with +the royal house. A short time afterwards it was announced that he had +raised an army in South Jutland, to oppose the marsk and his adherents. + +But Drost Peter trusted him not; and old Sir John, who, quite +recovered, soon arrived at Viborg, shook his head doubtfully at these +tidings. They suspected that the duke merely pretended to arm himself +against the marsk, in order to muster a respectable force, with which +he could assert his claims at the Dane-court, and secure his election +to the regency. + + * * * + +Whilst nearly all the conspirators, stricken with horror at their own +deed, had sought refuge in Norway, Marsk Stig had buried his wife, and, +with his two daughters, had left Moellerup, where he no longer +considered himself secure. At great personal risk he had been present +at the king's interment, and had marked how little favourable to him +and his cause was the temper of the people. + +Nevertheless, it was quickly rumoured that Rypen House and Flynderborg +were in the hands of the rebels, and that the valiant marsk, with seven +hundred men in iron, and his warlike engines from Moellerup, had taken a +strong position on Helgeness and Hielm, from which points he appeared +resolved to carry devastation through the country. + +Helgeness is a peninsula, girded by immense heights. It stretches, like +a promontory, from Molsherred towards Samsoe, between the bay of +Vegtrup and that of Ebeltoft. The neck of land by which this peninsula +is connected with North Jutland, is only two hundred paces in breadth. +With the utmost haste, the marsk had caused this approach to be cut off +by a deep trench, and a wall of large hewn stones, at which they +laboured day and night; the old castle on Hielm Island being fortified +at the same time. + +This singular little island is only about an English mile in +circumference. It lies in the Cattegat, about two miles east of +Helgeness, and about a mile from the point that runs out from Ebeltoft +parish. The old castle on the island is said to have been built in +pagan times, by the famous King Jarmerik, who was there slain. The +island and castle belonged, at the period of which we treat, to +Chamberlain Rane Jonsen, as did also a tenement or farm-house on the +point, which, for many ages after, was called Rane's barn-yard. The +island possessed a good haven, where lay Jarl Mindre-Alf with his +pirate-vessels. There was no want of fresh water; and Fru Ingeborg had, +with much prudence, advised her husband to make this his place of +refuge. Here he was in greater security than at Moellerup, had firm +footing on the Danish coasts, and could receive supplies from Norway +without impediment. The island was already, from its situation and +heights, so well fortified by nature, and the old castle was so +favourably situated, that it did not seem difficult to make the place +impregnable. There were now added two lofty towers, with loopholes and +strong battlements, and the castle was provided with deep double +trenches. + +The marsk had not awaited the permission of his kinsman, the crafty +Chamberlain Rane, to occupy this important position, and probably he +did not expect much complacency from him. The latter, indeed, appeared +to have intended this secure asylum for himself, should all miscarry. +Hence, on the marsk's arrival, he found a brave little garrison in the +castle, who had strict orders from the chamberlain to defend it against +every one to the last extremity. The marsk had therefore to take the +place with the strong hand, and was so exasperated by the unexpected +resistance he encountered, that he allowed the whole garrison to be +slain. For this reason, it was afterwards sung, in the old ballad:--. + + + "Marsk Stig he captured Hielm so steep-- + The truthful tale I tell: + Full many a cheek was blanched that day, + And many a hero fell." + + +Here the marsk erected his lithers and other formidable machines on the +old rock-fast walk and visited Helgeness almost daily, to superintend +the fortifications there. His seven hundred ironclad men were +garrisoned in Hielm, and on the peninsula. Some of the peasants in the +neighbourhood had voluntarily declared for him; but many he caused to +be seized, and compelled them to bear stones and labour on the works. +The towers on Hielm speedily arose, as if by miracle, terrifying the +oppressed peasants all around, who were constrained not only to work on +the walls of Helgeness, but also to supply provisions for the garrisons +of both places. + +These misfortunes were attributed by the depressed people to the bad +government of the murdered king; and the feelings they then indulged +are plainly indicated in the ballad which, a few months after the +king's death, blended mournfully with the blithe spring song of the +birds, and in which the new fortress was described as a monster who had +risen from the sea, with horns like towers. Therein it was sadly +sung:-- + + + "The peasant he goes out o'er the field, + And there he sows his corn: + Help us, our Father in heaven high, + Now Hielm has got the horn! + + "God pity us poor peasants gray, + That Glipping e'er did reign: + Alas, that he was ever born + To be the peasants' bane!" + + +This ballad the stern marsk himself heard a young peasant-girl singing, +one fair morning in the beginning of May, while, mounted on his +war-steed, he was surveying with pride the strong defences, to which a +few peasants and prisoners of war were still engaged in dragging the +last stones. + +One of the strongest workmen on the walls was a stalwart old man, in a +worn-out leathern harness, who, notwithstanding the presence of the +marsk, had sat quietly down on an angle of the wall, his arms crossed, +and regarded the proud general with a wild, disdainful look. + +The peasant-girl, carrying bandages in her hand, advanced leisurely +along a footpath, beyond the wall. Her song seemed to surprise the +marsk. The old prisoner on the wall also listened attentively. The girl +first sang aloud, at some distance:-- + + + "They were full seven score men and seven + Upon the muir who met: + The king is slain--how rede we now? + And where now shall we get? + + "The king is slain, and lies a corse-- + The peace we've broken down; + Here we can neither bide nor bigg + In field or burrow-town. + + "But we will on to Scanderborg, + And bid the queen good-day, + And ask the lady how she doth + Before we farther gae. + + "She may forget how she would mock, + And all our words deride: + The fire is now in the mocker's house, + And she the stour maun bide." + + +Marsk Stig started. He heard his own words to the conspirators, at the +council on the heath immediately after the king's murder, and something +of what had passed between the queen and him at Scanderborg. + +The peasant-girl drew nearer, and sang, with a loud voice, what had +been preserved in the ballad of the words of the queen and the young +king:-- + + + "Welcome, Marsk Stig, thou self-made king! + Now shalt thou have thy due; + This night of blood, should King Erik live, + Full dearly shalt thou rue. + + "Then up spake Erik Erikson, + Little though he mot be: + From Denmark thou'rt outlawed, as sure + As the crown belongs to me." + + +The marsk became irritated, and reined in his steed; whilst the +prisoner on the wall laughed aloud. + +"Pray be not angry, stern sir marsk," he muttered: "only hear the +ballad out. There is not a word of falsehood in it." + +The peasant-girl seemed to concern herself only with her bandages and +her song, which went on to relate how the marsk went home to Lady +Ingeborg, at Moellerup, and how she advised him to fortify Hielm. With +deep grief, Stig Andersen heard some of the last words of his unhappy +wife, as the girl continued her song:-- + + + "For nine long winters have I pined-- + In secret borne the blight; + My heart is now laid in the grave-- + Good night, my lord, good night!" + + +The anger of the marsk changed to a deep melancholy. He sat on his +horse motionless as a statue, listening to the two last verses of the +ballad, which the girl sang with such an expression of sadness, that it +pierced his heart, and he felt as if, in these tones of sorrow, the +whole grief of the country had united to penetrate his bosom with +reproaches, as with a sharp two-edged sword. The words were simple and +touching:-- + + + "The sturdy oaks in the greenwood stand, + When the storm comes down amain, + But the hazel and the birchen tree + Are rooted from the plain. + + "What kings and courtiers do amiss + Upon the poor doth fall; + Then pity us wretched peasants, God! + Have mercy on us all!" + + +"My Aase, my Aase!" suddenly exclaimed the old prisoner on the wall, +springing up and extending his arms towards the dark-eyed country-girl, +who, with the delighted cry of "Grandfather, dear grandfather, have I +at last found you?" dropped her bandages, and with outstretched hands +ran towards him as eagerly as if she would have crossed the deep ditch +and sealed the wall that separated them. + +"What now, child?" exclaimed the marsk, riding up to her. "Wilt thou be +the first to carry Marsk Stig's fortress by storm? Is this thy +daughter, old graybeard?" + +"My grandchild--my blessed little Aase she is, stern sir marsk!" cried +old Henner Friser, so deeply affected that, for a moment, he forgot his +feeling of defiance. "She has sought for me the whole country round. +Ah, if you have a human heart, sir marsk, deny me not the pleasure of +clasping her again to my old bosom, and blessing her once more, before +I drag myself to death on your accursed wall." + +"Thou art an intractable and audacious carl," replied the marsk: "even +when thou beggest a favour, thou defiest me, and cursest my work." + +"I dare not curse your work, sir," replied Henner: "my hand is not +purer than your's; but my help will bring you no blessing. Every stone +I have rolled hither will most assuredly be scattered: therefore have I +toiled like a beast of burthen, and have not every day laid my hands in +my lap. And well may I call this wall accursed; it bears the ban in its +own foundations. It will fall, as surely as it now stands, proud and +bold, a devilish barrier between Danish hearts. It parts even fathers +and children; for here I stand, a miserable, thrall-bound man, +forbidden to embrace my own child." + +"Strange old man!" exclaimed the marsk, with a vague feeling of +dread--"thou art free. Descend! Bid the landsknechts unbind thee, and +depart in peace with thy child!" + +"Thanks, stern sir," cried little Aase, seizing the marsk's mailed +hand, and pressing it to her lips: "for this deed will the merciful God +forgive you all the sorrow you have caused me. Come, come, grandfather! +Thou art free--hearest thou not, thou art free!" + +"Free I have always been," replied the old man, proudly, and without +moving. "I have not raised a single stone more than I chose, and from +this day forth I should never have raised another. It might have cost +me my head; but that I have worn long enough, and I would never wish it +to fall by an abler hand than Marsk Stig's." + +"Thou singular old man!" exclaimed the marsk, thoughtfully, "thou +shouldst never have fallen by my hand, however much thy insolence might +have deserved it. Neither of us, I perceive, should condemn the other. +Thou art a man who, hadst thou so willed it, might have stood by the +side of Marsk Stig." + +"I do stand by your side, Stig Andersen!" interrupted Henner, raising +himself proudly erect on the lofty wall above him: "at this instant I +stand as high, not merely on this wall, which separates you from your +country, but on the mighty boundary between the land of the living and +the dead. Many days of penance I have not remaining, unless, like the +shoemaker of Jerusalem, I have to roam the earth like a spectre till +the day of doom. What I have to say to you at parting, I shall say +aloud, before the whole world. Would that my voice could reach every +ear in Denmark!" And he cried, loudly: "Cursed--cursed is the hand that +is lifted against kings and crowns, were it strong as St. +Christopher's, and pure as that of the Holy Virgin. The murderer of a +king shall never know peace: his race shall perish from the earth--his +best deeds shall be as the flax, that is consumed in smoke and flame--" + +"Silence!--thou art mad, old man!" cried the marsk, in anger, and with +a threatening gesture. + +But the old warrior remained immoveable, and gazed full in his flashing +eyes. "We two are able to look angry men in the face," he continued, +calmly: "but you are right--neither of us should condemn the other. I +have not much to tell you, Stig Andersen. You slew the false ravisher, +King Glipping. I, Henner Hjulmand Friser, slew the accursed fratricide, +King Abel. We are thus equals. I can hold out my hand to you as a +comrade--the one bloody hand cannot smear the other." + +"Ha, old Henner! wert thou that bold Frisian?" cried the marsk, in +astonishment. "Come hither! I shall dub thee a knight, even in thine +old days." + +"That shall you not, Stig Andersen," replied the old man. "In deeds I +am your equal; and you shall now see that, without the stroke of +knighthood, I stand as high as you. I have not repented my act, nor +have you repented your's. But I did not persecute the dead in his +innocent race--I did not undertake, with blood-besmeared hands, to +distribute crowns, nor desire to become an idol among men. I would +free, not lay waste, my country. I built no wall between hearts and +hearts. Yet I perceive that there can be no blessing with us, and such +as we. For this was I unable to seize you and your accomplices; but was +led into this stronghold by the crafty demon that I myself had bound. +And here have I atoned my temerity, by slaving for a greater regicide +than myself. It is the reward I merited. I perceive this now, proud +marsk, and am therefore a higher man than you. The time will come, Stig +Andersen, when you shall see it in the same way. We then may meet +again, and toil like trusty comrades on a greater rebel-defence than +this." + +He paused for a moment, and the wildness of his countenance gave place +to melancholy. "Yet, nay," he continued, in a subdued tone, "there is +still pardon for us both; but not thus--not thus--mighty marsk. I am on +my way thereto: if you will with me, tear down your accursed defences, +and follow me yonder, to where the sun rises!" + +So saying, he descended from the wall on the inner side. His words had +made a singular impression on the marsk. + +"Humph! he is still half crazy, however," muttered the gloomy warrior, +as he rode in silence to the gate by which the liberated prisoner was +to issue. + +Alarmed by her grandfather's words, Aase, pale and trembling, followed +the knight. As they reached the gate, Henner Friser, with a long staff +in his hand, advanced towards it. He still wore a link of his heavy +iron chain, which did not, however, obstruct his movements. The marsk's +trusty attendant, Mat Jute, who superintended the fortifications, +followed the haughty old man, to hear his liberation confirmed by the +marsk himself, before he removed the link. + +"Loose him--he is free!" ordered the marsk, and Mat Jute obeyed. + +"One word farther only, Henner," said the warrior. "Whither wouldst +thou I should follow thee?" + +"Thither, where yonder tree once grew, and bore the eternal fruit of +mercy," answered Henner, pointing to a large cross, which stood by the +roadside. + +The marsk laughed wildly. "Yes, truly, when I have reached my second +childhood," he replied. "Depart in peace, old man. Thy deed was greater +than thyself; and so it overcomes thee. Go get thyself a letter of +pardon: turn saint if thou canst; and let us see who shall first reach +the goal. When thou returnest, thou shalt be welcome to me, wherever I +am. We can then discuss, to better purpose, which of us stood the +highest, or performed the most." + +The marsk spurred his horse and disappeared within the fortification. +Henner Friser silently extended his hand to little Aase, and they +departed leisurely, without once looking behind. + +They thus continued their way for some time, in painful silence. Aase +at length broke it. + +"Dear, good grandfather," she said, tenderly, "why dost thou not speak +to me? I have not seen thee for many a day--not since that dreadful St. +Cecilia's night." + +"What sayest thou, my child?" inquired the old man, as if awaking from +a dream--"ay, let us hear: what became of thee on that fearful night?" + +"Yes, fearful it was, truly! When thou and Skirmen had both left me, I +fell asleep on the bench, and my dreams were frightful. When I awoke, I +was in the cellar, beneath the floor, and I thought that I had seen the +king, and warned him of the grayfriars. It was daybreak, and I ran to +the forester's. There I heard of the king's murder, and that thou hadst +followed the murderers. I waited for thee three days, in the greatest +anxiety, which I could endure no longer. I then exchanged clothes with +the forester's maid, took our little hoard, and resolved to travel the +country over until I had found thee." + +"My true, my dearest Aase!" exclaimed the old man, patting her cheek: +"thou hast had better fortune than I. And no wonder: the pure angels of +God attend thee; but I--I had an imp of the Evil One for my guide. I, +too, at length found those I sought; but my guide was craftier than I +and my companions. That artful fox, Rane, befooled us long enough, and +took us all round Jutland with him. But at last I became impatient, and +threatened that my good sword should despatch him. He then swore with +an oath that if the regicides were in the country, I should discover +them at Helgeness. There, sure enough, I found their ringleader, was +overpowered, and, as you witnessed, made a beast of burden. Ha! I +merited the reward! How can Henner Hjulmand enter into judgment with +regicides!" + +"Dear, dear grandfather, now do I know what has so troubled thee when +it stormed of a night. But, trow me, it was not the dead King Abel who +rode through Finnerup Forest in the dark: it was the marsk and his man; +for I knew them both again. And now be comforted, dear grandfather. Our +Lord will no longer be angry with thee for that deed. The ungodly King +Abel, like another Cain, had surely slain his brother, and did not +deserve to live. But if thou hast not rest therefore, dear, good +grandfather, let us make a pilgrimage to Rome, or to the holy +sepulchre, as you intended, and there obtain pardon of all our sins." + +"Yea, that will we, my child. Had I no greater burden to bear than thou +hast, this path would be easy to me. Now, however, that thou knowest +what oppresses me, I am already lighter of heart. I have never wished +this deed undone, but still it has robbed me of my peace. If, however, +it please God and St. Christian, my soul shall yet regain tranquillity +ere I die. Whatever penance the holy father lays on me I shall perform, +unless he require that I should repent. We shall succeed; and, if thou +hast brought the gold-box with thee, we shall not suffer want on our +journey. 'Tis time enough yet to fast." + +"See, grandfather, here it is: I have not touched it. I bound up wounds +by the way, and thus earned more dalers than I have spent." So saying, +she handed the old man a little wooden box, and another containing +copper money. "But, alas, dear grandfather," she continued, "is it true +that the dreadful marsk is stirring up the whole land to rebellion +against the young king?" + +"Aye, child, and more's the pity: he is the ablest carl I have known; +but Denmark has given birth to him to her own ruin. He has powerful +friends, both at home and abroad. The country is full of traitors. +There is something to be done here worth having a hand in, were I still +young, and dared defer this penance. Flynderborg has been betrayed by +Sir Lave, and at Rypen House the marsk's banner of rebellion waves over +the castle-gate." + +"Ah, grandfather, there will be terrible times. The duke, with a large +army, is before Rypen, but nobody believes that he intends honestly by +our young king and country. Drost Peter is also expected there--and +Skirmen will certainly be with him--when, it is said, the castle will +be taken by storm." + +Whilst they were thus conversing, they heard behind them the gallop of +horses. They turned, and beheld two tall peasants, mounted on noble +steeds, attended by a peasant-lad on a norback, and leading two saddled +horses behind him. + +"Drost Peter!--Skirmen!" cried old Henner and Aase, in the same breath. + +In an instant the peasant-lad had dismounted, and was in Aase's arms. +Drost Peter and Sir Bent Rimaardson, for the disguised peasants were no +other, then stopped. They soon learned from old Henner what he knew of +the marsk's strength at Helgeness and Hielm, which, in their disguise, +they had already closely approached, and were therefore almost as well +acquainted with the state of the defences as Henner himself. + +"Follow us to Rypen, brave old man," said Drost Peter. "Until that +royal burgh is ours, I shall not appear in the presence of the queen +and our young king. Good counsel is precious here; and if you know more +than your paternoster, now is the time to show it. You and Aase may +mount our spare horses." + +Little Aase was soon on horseback, and they proceeded at a brisk trot +on the road to Rypen. + +On the way Drost Peter learned from Henner that the crafty Rane was +greatly embittered at seeing his ancestral castle on Hielm in the hands +of the marsk; but that, dissembling his feelings, he had been +despatched from Helgeness, no doubt with a message to Norway, or +probably to bring reinforcements. How he had accomplished his errand, +however, Henner knew not. + + * * * + +An important change had, in the meanwhile, taken place with Rane. +Neither the marsk nor the Norse freebooter had received him as he had +expected when he led Henner Friser and the royal huntsmen into their +stronghold at Helgeness. The marsk had offered him no compensation for +the island of Hielm and his ancestral fortress; and the jarl, instead +of redeeming his promise to receive him as his son-in-law, had merely +given him the stroke of knighthood, and told him to be contented with +that honour for the present. Rane was too prudent to betray his +indignation: he therefore appeared only zealous to serve the marsk, and +to show the jarl that he was not deficient in daring courage. He had +sailed from Helgeness in one of the freebooter's pirate-ships, giving +them the assurance that he should soon prove he had not received the +golden spurs unworthily. But instead of bearing to Kongshelle, as he +had promised, where the Norwegian king, Erik the Priest-hater, and Duke +Hakon, were residing, he steered direct for Toensberg. + +Rane, since he had received the stroke of knighthood, seemed to have +acquired a spirit of daring which was strikingly manifested in his +whole deportment and appearance. His squeaking voice had, in the course +of the last half year, become transformed into a somewhat rough bass, +not deficient in strength; his reddish downy beard had become darker +and stronger; and the feminine expression of his countenance gave place +to one of strong and wild passionateness. The feeling of the important +influence he had acquired in these great state affairs, and the +dangerous position he had placed himself in, from which he could +extricate himself only by his own sagacity and abilities, gave a stamp +of confidence to his air and manner which considerably mitigated the +unpleasantness of his crafty smile. + +At Toensberg Castle dwelt the daughter of Jarl Mindre-Alf, Kirstine +Alfsdatter,[34] or Jomfru Buckleshoe, as she was called, from the large +gold buckles she wore. She was about sixteen years of age, strong, +plump, with dark brown hair, very lively blue eyes, and a pert, little, +turned-up nose. She had been brought up in Toensberg, like a future +princess. Her mother died during her infancy, and her father she had +seldom seen. She had been indulged in every humour; and, whilst the +algrev was absent on his viking expeditions, his daughter lived free +and happy in the castle, where she soon ruled not only the old warden, +but the whole garrison. + +Yet with all her wildness and self-will, she did not lack a certain +polish of education. Snorro's nephew, the famous Icelandic skald and +saga-writer, Sturle Thordarson, had visited Toensberg three years +previously, and shortly before his death; and this old man of +three score and ten, with his lively and characteristic narratives of +King Hagen Hagensen's exploits, and his spirit-stirring poems +respecting old Norwegian heroes, awakened in the heart of the young +girl so strong a desire for a life of activity, that, ever since, she +had formed no higher wish than to set out on a cruise like her father, +or live to see some grand event take place. A few months before the +period our narrative has reached, she had made the acquaintance of +Jomfru Inge, who had followed her fugitive father to Toensberg, and at +his wish had remained there, whilst he continued his journey to +Kongshelle, where most of the conspirators had found protection with +King Erik the Priest-hater and Duke Hakon. + +Sir Lave suffered much from witnessing the grief of his daughter, +occasioned by his treachery to the royal house of Denmark. Her presence +awoke a constant warfare and inquietude in his wavering soul. He could, +indeed, read nothing but filial solicitude in his daughter's looks, +since she had witnessed his repentance and his agony during their +flight from Viborg, after the king's funeral; yet, notwithstanding +this, he had embraced the first opportunity of separating from her. + +At Toensberg Castle Jomfru Inge again breathed freely, and conquered the +feelings of dejection which her father's presence had inspired. Still +it was to her a painful thought, that she was living in the castle +of a hostile pirate; for, while it belonged to a vassal like Jarl +Mindre-Alf, it did not seem to her like the ancient royal castle +erected by King Hagen Hagensen. The assurance that the rude +pirate-chief was not expected home for a considerable time, could alone +reconcile her; and her horror of the algrev did not extend to his +daughter. + +The bold Norwegian girl and the high-souled daughter of the Danish +knight soon became intimate friends. Norwegian skald-songs and +Danish kaempeviser seemed, from their lips, lays of the same stock. +Jomfru Buckleshoe rode out with her Danish friend to the fells, and +proudly exhibited to her the glories of her native land; whilst the +noble-hearted Inge admired the land of rocks and Norwegian heroism with +as much sincerity, as she sang with pathos and animation the quiet +beauties of her own fatherland, and extolled her own faithful and +constant countrymen, who, in these unhappy times, were defending +against rebels the crown of Denmark and its youthful king. + +Inge's attachment to the royal house to which her father was opposed, +strongly influenced the courageous daughter of the jarl. This spirit of +independence recommended itself powerfully to the mind of the Norwegian +damsel. She was provoked that her own father and the King of Norway +should render assistance to the enemies of the youthful king, who, from +Lady Inge's account of his dangerous situation, stood before her as the +personification of that peculiar form of adventure in which her +imagination was most prone to feel an interest. + +One day, as the two maidens were riding by the strand, they perceived a +ship, under full sail, run into Toensberg Fiord. + +"See, see!" cried Kirstine, joyfully, "one of my father's galleys. And +seest thou that haughty knight by the prow? Who can it be? Take heed, +proud Inge! 'tis one of thy countrymen, who can no longer bear thy +absence!" + +"'Tis one of thy father's ships, Kirstine," replied Inge, "and +therefore can bear no friend of mine or Denmark's. One only grieves my +absence, and he it cannot be: he would not forsake his king and country +in their need to visit me." + +"Perhaps a wooer to me, then," cried Kirstine, laughing. "If he be a +Danish knight, and please me, I may yet perhaps be in Denmark, +defending your youthful king. Is it not tiresome," she continued, +pettishly, tossing her head, "that we girls must always sit with our +hands in our laps, and allow the men to act as they think proper, +without ever being asked our opinion, as if it were a matter of course +that we must have none at variance with their own? I should think, +however, that we are quite as numerous as they, and have souls as whole +and true in every respect. In what concerns myself, I have a will as +resolute and free as any damsel in Denmark; and, as my father supports +your rebels, I shall support thee and thy true countrymen. In the olden +times, our Norwegian damsels were not so submissive as they now are: +then, there were whole armies of _skioldmoeer_,[35] which the valiant +Staerkodder himself had reason to acknowledge. Knowest thou the lay of +the brave Hervor, who compelled her father to hand her the sword of +Tirfing from his barrow?" + +"She was a Danish skioldmoe," replied Inge, "but a wild and godless +pagan. Heaven preserve every Christian soul from such mad temerity!" + +"She was a damsel, nevertheless, who not only knew what she could do, +but also dared to do it, in spite of any man," rejoined Kirstine. "Old +Sturle taught me the lay concerning her. Listen: this is the verse I +like best." And, with a voice so clear that it re-echoed across the +fiord, she sang:-- + + + "I dare to touch + And take in my hand + The sharp-edged sword-- + Would only I had it! + Never, I trow, + Shall the fire consume me, + That playeth around + The dead hero's eyes." + + +"Sing not that pagan song, dear Kirstine," cried Inge, interrupting the +enthusiastic songstress. "Hervor herself was terrified at her ungodly +deed, and as she left her father's grave saw the air in flames around +her. Such unnatural self-will never comes to good." + +"Sturle told me, however, that at last she got the hero she relied on," +replied Kirstine. "Certainly, no luck attended the sword; but still she +must have led a right pleasant skioldmoe's life. It is her I intented to +represent in the lady with the sword on the burning height, which you +may see, wrought, in my father's riddersal. I should like to be a +skioldmoe: then should I away to Denmark, to defend your young king." + +"Dear Kirstine," exclaimed Inge, with much solicitude, seizing her +hand, "thanks for thy concern for me and my unhappy fatherland; but let +it not withdraw thee from fidelity and obedience to thy father. I +praise God and the Holy Virgin that I can still obey my father, even +when I appear most wayward. Let me entrust thee with an important +secret, Kirstine. Thou knowest I am in fact a prisoner here; but I mean +to escape, and thou must aid me." + +"With all my heart," replied Kirstine, joyously; "but then I must +accompany thee, for I am tired of this uniform life. Cannot two such +damsels as we do something in the world? Wilt thou to Denmark, Inge?" + +"To Denmark or Sweden--I have kinsfolk in both." + +"If I am to help thee, I must know everything. That letter brought thee +by the foreign clerk the other day, was certainly from Drost Hessel?" + +Lady Inge blushed. "Nay," she answered, with a suppressed sigh; "but, +since thou wilt know all, read it." + +They halted. Kirstine seized the letter, and eagerly opened it. +"_Martinus de Dacia_," she began to read. "Thou art befooling me, Inge! +This is certainly Latin." + +"It is only a man's name," replied Inge: "so our learned chancellor, +Master Martin Maagenson, calls himself. He is a trusty friend of the +royal house, and has written the letter for my dear old kinsman John. +They wish me to proceed to Stockholm, to the young Princess Ingeborg, +who is destined for our king's bride. She must have the daughter of a +Danish knight for a companion, that she may learn from a native to know +her future people. I am chosen for this, which they say is the only way +in which I may be able to benefit my father, and serve my unhappy +country. I have considered it closely, and no longer hesitate. My +father has left me here, and I must not follow him. He is now safe at +Kongshelle. I have his permission privately; but he dares not openly +avow it: his dangerous position compels him to be silent. It must +appear, therefore, that I escaped without his consent or knowledge. +Your old warden has to-day been requested to detain me. Now, dear +Kirstine, assist me to escape from hence: if I can only get safely from +Toensberg, my way is open. As well in Denmark as in Sweden, every +castle-warden and governor is bound to accelerate my journey when I +produce this letter." So saying, she took from the pocket of her mantle +a roll of parchment, with three seals attached. + +Kirstine opened her eyes in astonishment. "So, indeed--I understand +thee now," she said: "thou hast powerful friends, I see. But we must be +prudent. The warden will henceforth look after thee strictly, and will +scarcely give thee liberty to ride out with me. But let us see who this +strange knight is, who has arrived in my father's ship. If he returns +to Denmark, he may be persuaded to take thee with him; and if it can be +done, I shall accompany thee. It will be surprising if two fair +damsels, like us, cannot get a knight to carry us off, and make him +fancy it was against our wishes." + +"Giddy girl! thy thoughts are engaged with adventures and daring +freaks; but, for God and the Holy Virgin's sake, be prudent, and reveal +not what I have confided to thee; for in its success lies my freedom +and all my hopes of the future. Yet one thing more thou must hear," she +added, with a deep sigh: "the powerful commandant at Kongshelle, Sir +Thord--dost thou know him?" + +"The wealthy Thord, with the long red nose--what of him?" + +"He has demanded me in marriage, and my father dare not say him nay. A +hasty flight alone can save me, for within eight days he will be here." + +"And then his nose will be twice as long!" cried Kirstine. "Come along, +dear Inge!--thou shalt quickly away from hence, and I myself will carry +thee off." + +They now rode back towards the little town of Toensberg, in the midst of +which lay the castle, called Toensberg House. The fiord, and the painted +wooden houses of the town on both sides the hill, with the sun shining +on its nine convents and the fourteen Kings' Chapels, as they are +called, presented a scene at once beautiful and picturesque. It failed +just then, however, to attract the notice of the two maidens, who had +become thoughtful, as they dared no longer speak aloud among the crowds +of seamen and busy merchants whom they encountered. + +When they reached the castle, they found that the vessel they had seen +entering the fiord had, in the meanwhile, arrived. The stately young +knight whom it conveyed had landed, and presented himself with much +pomp to the warden of Toensberg House, with whom he had held a private +conversation. Arrangements were made to entertain the stranger as a +distinguished guest. The two young damsels entered the large day-room +of the castle, where they sat down in silence to their embroidery, +occasionally casting expectant glances towards a side-door, by which +they knew the warden would introduce the Danish knight, who, they had +already determined, should aid them in their important enterprise. + +The door was at length opened, and the old warden entered, accompanied +by Chamberlain Rane, whom he presented to the daughter of the jarl as a +man whom her father had honoured with knighthood, and who had arrived +at Toensberg on an affair of importance. + +Rane saluted the fair ones with much politeness. When Lady Inge saw +him, and heard his name, she became somewhat alarmed. His crafty smile +and well-bred, insinuating manners, were highly repulsive to her, and +she remembered to have heard him mentioned as the confidant of the +murdered king, in many an affair that was neither to his own honour nor +that of his former master. She had also heard of his suspicious conduct +in reference to the king's murder; and, when she now beheld him as a +messenger from Mindre-Alf, she might justly regard him as an open +traitor. She could not conceal the contempt and loathing he inspired, +which did not escape his observation while conversing with the lively +Kirstine. + +The warden having left them, Rane appeared desirous to draw Lady Inge +into the conversation, and endeavoured to conciliate her by some +expressions of concern for Denmark, and the dangerous position of the +young king. Who Lady Inge was, and her attachment to the royal house, +he well knew; and he had already observed, with some surprise, that the +daughter of the Norwegian jarl shared her sympathies with much spirit. +He immediately availed himself of this discovery to place himself in an +advantageous light before both young ladies; while, to flatter them +with his confidence, he entrusted to them, as a dangerous secret, that +he was a faithful friend to the royal family of Denmark, and had +ventured hither on far other grounds than those which were alleged as +the object of his visit. + +The young damsels were astonished. In order to strengthen his +statement, and allay every suspicion, Rane then painted in glowing +colours, yet with apparent modesty, his valorous defence of the +unfortunate king in Finnerup barn. He related to them how, +notwithstanding this, he had been suspected in the most shameful +manner; and assured them that, to justify himself in the eyes of every +loyal Dane, he would risk his life in the most dangerous undertaking on +behalf of the young king. + +"My fidelity to my former king and master," he added, "has already cost +me my fair ancestral castle on Hielm. Marsk Stig has seized it by +storm, and slain my faithful garrison. I have been constrained to use +stratagem against force; but, with the aid I pretend to obtain here for +the marsk, I mean to convince him and your brave father, noble Jomfru +Kirstine, that I am not unworthy of the stroke of knighthood with which +the jarl has honoured me, while even I venture to expose myself to his +anger." + +"You are as bold as you are frank, Sir Rane!" exclaimed Kirstine, with +astonishment. "What assures you that Jarl Mindre-Alf's daughter, after +this confession, will permit you to slip free from Toensberg Castle? +Suppose now, that I instantly order you to be cast into the tower--" + +"Then I shall have greatly mistaken your lofty, noble mind, illustrious +damsel," replied Rane; "although I should not consider it a very +serious misfortune even were I compelled to be your prisoner. But this +I know, that the friend of Jomfru Inge Little can never hate or +persecute any adherent of Denmark's royal house." + +"That you should not altogether depend upon, sir knight," replied the +jarl's daughter. "The Danish kings have not left behind them the +fairest memorials at Toensberg. Tales are still told here of Harald +Bluetooth's cruelty; and there are ruins lying around us from the times +of your valorous King Waldemar. If you imagine that the damsels of +Norway are less patriotis than those of Denmark, you mistake us much." + +For an instant Rane seemed alarmed; but he soon recovered himself on +perceiving a roguish smile in the countenance of the bold jomfru, and +the glance she directed to her Danish friend. He bent his knee before +the jocular damsel. "My freedom, perhaps my life, is in your hands," he +said; "yet I repent not my avowal. In the presence of Jarl Mindre-Alf's +fair daughter, it were, indeed, impossible to make a more daring +admission; but I could not look on you, and for a moment forget what I +bear on my shield. With the fair ones of Norway the knights of Denmark +never made war, and the misdeeds of our kings and princes should not be +visited on their innocent subjects--" + +"Enough, Sir Rane--rise! the warden is approaching," said Jomfru +Kirstine, hastily. + +He kissed her hand respectfully while she raised him; and the warden +now entering, a conversation on indifferent topics was gaily resumed. + +But Jomfru Inge placed no confidence in the crafty Rane. In the +evening, when alone with Kirstine, she warned her of him; for she had +well observed that his respectful homage to her beauty, and his +flattery of her free spirit and independence, had not been without +effect. Lady Inge at the same time was forced to acknowledge that Sir +Rane was not deficient in courage, and possessed much sagacity and +eloquence. She even admitted that her distrust of him might possibly be +unfounded; but, in the eyes of Kirstine, he was a true and doughty +knight. + +Next day Rane eagerly sought an opportunity of conversing with Kirstine +alone. He found it, and soon confided to her that the fame of her +beauty had long made him her passionate admirer. He informed her that +her father had formerly accorded him permission to solicit her hand in +person, but that the jarl now sought to evade his promise; and, +finally, that his present journey, and the hazard to which he thereby +exposed his life, having been undertaken solely for the purpose of +seeing her, there was now no enterprise so dangerous that he would not +venture on it for her sake. + +She listened to all his protestations without any apparent displeasure, +but gave him no decided answer. + +Four days elapsed, during which Rane continued his efforts to win +Kirstine, and to inspire Jomfru Inge with a more favourable opinion of +him. Many secret councils had been held between the two damsels, and it +was finally concluded that, before they confided in him, they should, +at all events, put his fidelity to a stern proof. + +Rane had spoken highly of the swiftness of his vessel, and of his +powerful connections in Denmark. A hint, or an apparently accidental +occurrence, was therefore all that was required for flight or an +abduction. Kirstine planned the hazardous design, to which, from +necessity and her dangerous situation, Jomfru Inge was forced to +accede. + +On the fifth day after the arrival of Rane, Inge was alarmed by the +intelligence that her father, with Sir Thord, was expected from +Kongshelle on the following day, and that festive preparations, as for +a wedding, were going forward in the castle. + +Rane's vessel lay ready to sail in Toensberg Fiord, a few bow-shots from +the strand. It was manned by a numerous crew, whom Rane had gained over +with gold and promises. The crafty young knight had proposed a walk by +the beach, where, a little before sunset, he proceeded, accompanied by +Kirstine and Lady Inge. The old warden attended them, although he was +heartily tired of hearing of fells, and waterfalls, and all the other +beauties of nature which strangers extol so highly. Rane conversed with +the young ladies with much politeness: he greatly admired the beauty of +the landscape. "But," he observed, "the view from the sea must be far +more magnificent. When I arrived, the sky was not so clear as it now +is." + +"It appears to me, however," observed the warden, with a yawn, "that it +was just as clear." + +"It is possible," replied Rane; "but towards evening the coast assumes +a more beautiful appearance. Here is a boat close by, with part of my +crew: the ladies, perhaps, would like to row a little way on the +fiord." + +"Oh, yes!" exclaimed Kirstine, pulling Inge along with her into the +boat: "the weather is fine, and I can show thee that the sun does not +set over a nobler land than Norway. Will you go with us, warden?" + +Rane had placed himself beside the ladies. The warden was displeased; +but, unwilling to oppose himself to the will of the proud young damsel, +he entered the boat grumbling, and it rapidly glided from the beach. +Whilst Rane dilated with animation on the beauties of the scenery, the +boatmen, who had been previously instructed, rowed straight to the +vessel, which lay with her sails half unfurled, and her crew ready to +heave the anchor as soon as their master was on board. + +The invitation of Rane to inspect the ship was accepted. The objections +of the warden were silenced by the eloquent knight, who, the moment +they stood on deck, gave a signal, and the vessel stood out under full +sail. The terrified warden was conducted, as a prisoner, to the cabin; +while Rane, throwing himself upon his knee before Kirstine, poured out +a torrent of flattering apologies for carrying off her friend and her +to Denmark; where, he said, he as certainly hoped to obtain her +forgiveness, as he was now prepared by every deed of chivalry to +deserve the hand of the fairest maiden in Norway. + +Lady Inge, as well as Kirstine, was half terrified at this sudden +abduction, although it was their own plan which the crafty knight, +without knowing it, was carrying into effect. They both remained silent +and thoughtful; but Lady Inge was too proud to carry dissimulation +farther. + +"Well, Sir Rane," she said, gravely, "I follow you willingly to +Denmark, for I desire to leave Toensberg." And with this avowal she +retired to the other side of the vessel, leaving it to her companion to +simulate anger at his daring conduct. + +By this step Sir Rane had gained a great object. As long as the fate of +the conspirators was uncertain, it was important that he should be +able, in some satisfactory manner, to justify his connection with them. +By this daring action he also hoped to increase his reputation as a +bold knight in the estimation of Marsk Stig and the jarl; while in the +daughter of the powerful algrev he possessed a hostage that would +secure him from their enmity. Neither did it escape his observation, +that, in the eyes of the brave daughter of the viking, he had +established his character as an adventurous knight; and he now clearly +perceived that she secretly favoured him as her suitor, notwithstanding +the rage and scorn which she pretended to heap upon him. As long, too, +as Lady Inge remained in his power, he supposed that her kinsman, old +Sir John, and Drost Hessel, would reflect before they took any steps +against him. + + * * * + +On a beautiful evening in the middle of May, there was a torch-dance +and great rejoicing in the streets of Rypen. Such festivities, where +the burghers mingled in the gay crowd of knights, were not uncommon; +but at a time so serious, and so soon after the murder of the king, +these public rejoicings gave great scandal to the friends of the royal +house among the burghers of the place; while the adherents of Marsk +Stig heartily entered into them, as a proof of the security with which +the rebel governor of the castle, Sir Tage Muus, defied the royal +party. In this way, the revolted chief showed, too, how well he +understood, and how much he disregarded, the feigned threats with which +Duke Waldemar had summoned him to surrender. + +The duke, with his army, was encamped about half a mile south of Rypen. +His forces consisted chiefly of South Jutlanders; although among them +there were also a few Brandenburg and Saxon horsemen. On the evening to +which we have alluded, the duke entertained, in his magnificent crimson +tent, the two Margraves of Brandenburg, old Duke Johan of Saxony, and +Count Gerhard of Holstein; the latter having reached the army the +previous day, at the head of a chosen troop of Holstein horse. The +brave count had scarcely awaited his recovery from the unfortunate blow +which had cost him an eye, before he had armed himself for the defence +of Queen Agnes and the young king. He had united his forces to those of +the duke without suspicion; but was received at the camp with a +coldness that surprised him. The queen's brothers had newly arrived +from Viborg, to hasten some decisive attempt against Marsk Stig and his +adherents. The aged Duke of Saxony, who had been the youthful friend of +Duke Waldemar's father, the unfortunate Duke Erik, had often manifested +a fatherly interest in the ambitious young Waldemar. He had arrived, +uninvited, at the head of his brave troops, not solely to strengthen +the duke, but for the purpose of preventing, by his presence, any +thoughtless step which might be prompted by his ambitious aspirations, +of which the old nobleman was not ignorant. He had been partly moved to +this by his daughter, the pious Princess Sophia, of whom Duke Waldemar +had, two years before, been an ardent suitor, without having received +any decisive answer. At that time she was not quite fifteen, and had +declared that in three years she would determine, should her wooer then +renew his suit. She was well aware that she had made a strong +impression on the young duke, whom she loved tenderly, but without +passion, and she also entertained well-grounded doubts of his +constancy. She therefore dreaded his ambitious plans, and felt more +solicitous about his honour and the welfare of his soul than the loss +of his heart, which she already looked upon as having escaped her, for +she had not seen him for two years. She awaited, however, the +expiration of the third year, when she intended to bid farewell to the +world, and assume the veil. + +The upright old Duke Johan had approved his daughter's views and +determination. Without alluding to her, he had, like a true and +fatherly friend, spoken seriously to the young duke relative to his +present position and his duties to the Danish crown. His words were not +without effect; but the idea that wholly engrossed the young nobleman +was the proud consciousness that he possessed the power to decide the +fate of the royal house of Denmark by casting his sword into either +scale of the nicely balanced parties. + +The presence of the margraves and the honest Count Gerhard, however, +and their unanimous demand that something decisive should be attempted, +caused him some embarrassment. A council of war was held in the duke's +tent, at which, after those noblemen had each expressed his opinion +boldly and frankly, the duke arose. + +"Here, my lords, I am commander," he said, firmly; "and with every +respect for your advice and sincere intentions, I must still follow my +own convictions. Before the Dane-court has decided how Marsk Stig and +his friends are to be treated, and until I myself have been formally +recognised as protector, nothing decisive can be undertaken. Within +twelve days the Dane-court will be held, and, consequently, my presence +in Nyborg will be necessary. Until then no campaign can be commenced, +far less completed. From what I have heard of Marsk Stig's +preparations, a greater force than we possess will be necessary to +subdue him. Besides, by the law of the land, he and his friends have +still the right to defend themselves before the Dane-court, if they +choose to risk it; and, as I have already said, no decisive step can be +taken until it is legally determined in what quality I stand here, and +with whom we have to contend." + +"With your leave, illustrious duke," began Count Gerhard, "I think we +know right well who we are, and what we have to do. That we two, at +least, stand here as vassals of the Danish crown, requires no +confirmation. That the commander of Rypen House, by placing the banner +of Marsk Stig where that of the king should wave, has openly declared +himself an enemy of the crown, is certain enough. Before we advance +against Helgeness and Hielm, Rypen House must be ours. With what forces +we have here the place can be stormed within twelve hours; and it seems +to me shameful and indefensible that we should lie here idly, and +tamely permit a royal castle to remain in the hands of rebels." + +"If, with your own troopers, you choose to storm Rypen House, brave +Count Gerhard," replied the duke, carelessly, "you are welcome; but it +must be on your own responsibility; and you will further have to answer +before the Dane-court for kindling a civil war before the conduct of +these men has been legally condemned, and without knowing by what law +and authority you yourself are acting." + +"So, then, illustrious duke," exclaimed Count Gerhard, with suppressed +indignation, "in God and St. George's name I shall act alone, and I +doubt not that I shall be able to defend my conduct well." He then +bowed, and retired. + +Shortly afterwards he left the camp, at the head of fifty horsemen, and +took the road to Rypen. By his side, attired as a squire, rode Daddy +Longlegs, who, since the unfortunate foolery which had cost his master +an eye, had laid aside the dignity and dress of a jester, but still +followed his master, to whom he was indispensable. + +As Count Gerhard approached the Nipsaa, which defended the town from +the south, his anger gradually abated; prudence returned, and he +perceived the absurdity of attempting, with his handful of men, to +storm a well-fortified castle like Rypen House. Shame, however, +deterred him from returning to the camp, and he rode leisurely forward. +His troopers followed silently; but he perceived, by their thoughtful +and serious looks, how certainly fatal they considered the enterprise +on which their master and prince was conducting them. + +"Let us make good speed, gracious sir," observed Longlegs, in a tone of +grave raillery, "before they at Rypen House behold our terrible army +and surrender themselves. It would be a sad misfortune should we miss +this chance of immortality, and have no opportunity of using our +storming-ladders and lithers--" + +"I rely upon thee being a wizard, Longlegs, who can as easily knock out +the eye of the enemy as thou didst mine, and so prevent him from seeing +our strength," replied the count, entering at once, as usual, into the +humour of his jester. "But who has informed thee that I mean to storm +Rypen House? There are banquetings and rejoicings in Rypen, thou +knowest; and what if I should intend to treat myself and all of you to +a romp with the fair maids of Rypen?" + +"Ah! that is another matter, sir. A right merry dance it will be; and, +besides, we come not unbidden to the junkettings, for the letter +brought you in the gloaming by the old pilgrim was doubtless an +invitation to sport and joviality." + +Count Gerhard nodded. "Didst thou know him, Longlegs?" he inquired. + +"If I am not mistaken, it was our old host in Middelfert, Henner +Friser. He is a daring carl, and, it is said, knows something more than +his paternoster. He fled from Middelfert for a murder: so take care, +sir, that he does not lead you into a snare." + +"If thou hadst heard what he said, Longlegs, thou wouldst not fear +that. Onwards." + +Not far from the Southgate Bridge and Hostorg Port, on what is called +the Marshland, Count Gerhard ordered his troopers to halt and dismount. +Having set them the example, he remained for a moment in profound +thought. + +"Now, my men," he at length said, good-humouredly, "I shall conduct you +to the feast to-night. You see the torches are flaring on the bridge. +Well, there is mirth in Rypen, and only merry guests are expected. The +grooms will remain with the horses, and you others, one by one, will +follow me on foot, with your swords beneath your cloaks, for the sake +of security. If you can get a torch in one hand, and a girl in the +other, dance away. But the jig must pass through Southgate-street to +Grayfriars-street, and then along Crutched-friars, to the large +bleaching-green by the castle. There you must gather around me when you +hear my hunting-horn. What further fun is to be had, must depend on +luck and opportunity. You understand me, carls?" + +A general shout of applause announced the acquiescence of the troopers +in the adventurous project of their master. He immediately crossed the +bridge, followed, singly and at a distance, by the others, who mingled +with the crowds of merrymakers that filled the streets. + +The mirth had reached its height. Torches blazed and songs were sung in +every street leading to the castle. Gaily-dressed knights, and ladies +in mantles of silk and scarlet, mingled in the dance. Count Gerhard +strode along in his heavy riding-boots, without taking any active part +in the festivities. When he had reached and was about to pass the +gateway into the court-yard of the Crutched-friars, he received a nod +of recognition from a brave, well-known face, concealed under a +peasant's hood, while, with a hearty shake of the hand, he was drawn +beneath the arch. + +"Drost Hessel!--you here, and in this disguise!" he exclaimed, with +astonishment. + +"Have you come to join our dance, noble count?" inquired Drost Peter, +hastily. + +"The fiend take the dance! I am here to storm Rypen House, in spite of +the duke and his fine prudential considerations. + +"'Tis well! You are in the dance, then, whether you will or not. But +whence comes it? Who is the leader?" + +"He that comes first, I should think. But, by Beelzebub! you must well +know that, Drost Hessel. Ask not me, for I know nothing: I have had +only a private hint, which I am undecided whether I ought to act upon +or not. Do you know old Henner Friser, from Melfert?" + +"Him we can rely upon," replied Drost Peter, gladly; "and if the hint +came from him, we may safely follow it. What force is with you?" + +"Not a great one; but still, I can muster half a hundred with a blast +of my horn." + +"Good!" exclaimed the drost: "there is, then, some meaning in it, and I +now begin to be in earnest; for, hitherto, the whole affair has +appeared to me somewhat like a joke. I know not with whom the daring +idea originated, and I came here with only two companions, merely to +discover the temper of the people. On my way I met Henner Friser, and +the mysterious old man predicted me success, and then disappeared. It +seems he has good friends here. The disposition of the burghers is +favourable; but the duke delays, and I have no faith in him. To storm +the place without an army would never have occurred to me; but there +must be amongst us a spirit more inventive and daring than we were +aware of. An hour since a stranger invited me to be the second knight +in the row of dancers, when the Danish maidens should begin the +song;--'For Erik the king so young.' But what avails it without a +storm?" + +"I understand," exclaimed the count rubbing his hands with delight: +"for the young king, then. True, I would rather sing, 'For Queen Agnes +the fair;' but it is the same. Dance only, in God's name, across the +castle-bridge. I dance behind, and follow you with my men. 'For our +young king,' is the watchword; and he who hesitates to give it tongue, +shall be cut down." + +This conversation was interrupted by a party of boisterous young +knights, with black plumes in their helmets, and torches in their +hands, who danced into the court-yard of the convent, summoning the +terrified monks to open the refectory for them, and bawling for wine +and Saxon ale. + +"Saw you the black-plumes? That is a band of Marsk Stig's adherents," +observed Drost Peter, as he retired with Count Gerhard to an obscure +corner of the gateway, unable to conceal his indignation at such +audacious proceedings, which were not unusual during this unsettled +period. + +The clamour in the convent-yard subsided for an instant, while a +reverend friar came forth, and reminded the disturbers that they were +not in an enemy's country, and that it was the duty of the brave +gentlemen at Rypen House to protect the town, and not to plunder it. + +The priest was answered with mockery and threats; and one of the +overbearing young knights, brandishing his torch, swore he would set +fire to the convent, if their demands were longer resisted. The door of +the refectory was then instantly opened, and the unwelcome guests were +admitted. + +Drost Peter boiled with indignation. "Behold, Count Gerhard!" he +exclaimed, vehemently: "these are the men who would be masters in +Denmark. Let us after them!" + +"Nay, let them drink till they cannot see a hole through a +storming-ladder," cried Count Gerhard, laughing--"the better will go +our dance. When does it begin, and where?" + +"Two hours after the ave, and on the bleach-green, near the castle." + +"'Tis well. The time is near: therefore let us hence. There is some +meaning in this dance, and an honest warrior can engage in it without +being laughed at. Plague take it! if the queen were only here, she +should see me dance better and more gaily than I did the last time." + +They proceeded hastily to the bleach-green, where a great crowd was +assembled. In the middle of the open space stood a table, covered with +refreshments. Merry music filled the air, while many torches shed their +light upon the scene, and numerous gaily dressed ladies occupied the +benches around. Drost Peter and Count Gerhard observed with attention +and surprise the glittering knights and dames about them, most of whom +had their faces fantastically painted, and all sharing in the merriment +with spirit and joyousness. + +As Count Gerhard was making his remarks on this, Skirmen hastily +approached, and whispered a few words to his master, who immediately, +with joyful surprise, directed his eyes to a bench, on which sat three +ladies veiled. In the nearest he thought he recognised the black-haired +little Aase. She who sat in the middle, Skirmen, with a roguish smile, +had informed him was the lady who had invited him to the dance. Skirmen +had again disappeared, and Drost Peter fixed his eyes on the tall +stranger lady with a feeling of delight he could not express, although +a painful anxiety mingled with it. + +"Can it be possible? Can she be here, and engaged in this dangerous +sport?" he exclaimed, half aloud, as he felt the ground spin round with +him. He began to think he was in some wonderful dream. He again looked +round for Skirmen, but without success, and was at last obliged to +support himself on a bench near where he stood. + +At that moment the three maidens arose, and began to sing:-- + + + "On Rypen streets the dance goes light, + With ladys gay and gentle knight. + On Rypen Bridge a measure is trod: + There dance the knights so gaily shod-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +When the burthen was heard, the flutes and horns chimed in, and a +number of knights sprang forward with their ladies, and formed a long +row of dancers. + +Drost Peter distinguished Jomfru Inge's clear and mellow voice, and in +the middle singer he now plainly recognised her tall and noble form. He +started up and clasped her in his arms. "Inge, dearest Inge!" he +whispered, "what daring is this? Are you come hither to dance to the +death with me? If so, then joyfully for Denmark and our young king! But +unriddle to me this mystery." + +"My knight follows me to the royal castle and to victory," whispered +Inge: "if our leader deceive us not, we shall succeed." + +"Who, then, is our leader?" inquired the drost, eagerly. "If any one +leads here, I should do so." + +"The gates of the rebels' castle are not opened to Drost Hessel," she +rejoined, hastily. "There stands our leader, but you must not know him. +If he were free, I should trust him as little as you do; but here he is +in our power, and must now dance himself to a bride--or die." + +She pointed to a stately young knight, with long yellow hair, who stood +near them, with a torch in his hand, and apparently hesitating whether +he should place himself at the head of the dancers or not. He had +hitherto stood with his back towards them; but as he now turned to one +side, the light of his torch fell on his cheek, and Drost Peter +exclaimed, in the highest astonishment--"Rane!" + +"Be silent," whispered Inge: "with a fox we must catch a fox to-night; +but not like Hamlet. With May-garlands, and, as I hope, without the red +rose, will we bind our enemies." + +Meanwhile, the music continued, many singing to it a well-known ballad +that suited the tune. Whilst Rane stood, as if yet undecided, the row +of dancers was constantly increasing; and Jomfru Inge, in a few words, +acquainted Drost Peter with the whole daring plan. Jarl Mindre-Alf's +daughter and herself had persuaded Rane, who knew the governor, to +bring about the present festival. The bitter feeling of the knight +towards Marsk Stig, and his anxiety to show himself a friend to the +royal house, had favoured the project of the young damsels. Through +Skirmen and Aase, old Henner Friser had been induced to engage in it. +The proximity of Drost Peter had redoubled the courage of his +betrothed, although she feared that his co-operation with Rane might +defeat the whole scheme. + +"And now, my dear sir knight," she added, playfully, "the numerous +chivalrous gentlemen you perceive around you are our trusty Rypen +burghers and their sons, who, at the request of their wives and +sweethearts, will dance tonight to the songs of the maidens." + +Having given this explanation, she then, with the other damsels, again +renewed the song, whilst the knights proceeded to arrange themselves in +conformity with the words of the ballad, wherein themselves and their +ladies were indicated by feigned names, taken for the most part from +old romances, but the application of which they all knew well. The only +one who was named aright was the governor of Rypen House, who was at +that moment sitting at a drinking-bout in the castle, but whose name, +being sung aloud as if he were engaged in the dance, assured any of his +adherents who might be present, and suspicious of the game. + +Whilst those nearest the castle arranged themselves as directed by the +song, the others at the extremity of the line formed a long chain, and +danced around the green, to assure themselves that none were present in +the dance but those engaged in the plot. Rane, meanwhile, still stood +undecided by the bench on which Jomfru Kirstine was seated, when Jomfru +Inge and the others began to sing:-- + + + "Riber Ulf first dances here-- + A king is he without compeer." + + +"'Tis you, Sir Rane!" exclaimed the daughter of the Norwegian +jarl--"'tis you: you are Riber Ulf to-night. Show me now that you are a +king without compeer." + +Rane, however, did not seem to hear her. The song continued:-- + + + "Then dances Tage Muns so free-- + Captain of Rypen House is he." + + +Drost Peter had cast aside his hood, and donned a high feathered hat, +which Skirmen had brought him, together with a scarlet mantle, which he +threw over his peasant's dress. + +"Now are you captain of Rypen House," whispered Jomfru Inge. His dress, +which was the same as the court-suit of the castellan, and which they +had procured on purpose, caused the knight to be mistaken by many for +Sir Tage Muus himself; his portly bulk, derived from his peasant's +clothes beneath, greatly favouring the deception. In this guise he +danced forward in the ranks with Jomfru Inge, who, with the maidens, +continued to sing:-- + + + "Then dancing comes Sir Saltensee, + And so come on his kinsmen three. + + "Then dance the noble Limbeks trim, + And they were kings of sturdy limb. + + "Then after dances Byrge Green, + And many a gentle knight I ween. + + "And now comes dancing Hanke Kann, + And eke his wife, hight Lady Ann. + + "Then dancing comes a noble pair-- + Sir Rank, and Lady Berngerd fair. + + "Then rich Sir Wolfram, with his dame, + A lady fair, without a name." + + +At this verse Sir Bent Rimaardson, who had received the same invitation +as Drost Peter, joined the dancers, with an unknown lady by his side. + +At the last couplet-- + + + "Then dancing came Sir Iver Helt: + He followed the king across the Belt:"[36] + + +to his great surprise, Drost Peter perceived the brave Sir Thorstenson +advance, conducting a smart peasant-girl by the hand. + +"What! Sir Thorstenson here, too!" he exclaimed, as he turned to Lady +Inge, who hastily informed him that the bold knight was there to +accompany him to Nyborg, whither he had conducted the king and the +whole court, and that he had immediately approved of and entered into +her project. + +Rane, however, had yet shown no disposition to take his part in the +dance. They had twice danced round the open space, and each time that +Lady Inge had approached him, she had sung in a louder tone:-- + + + "Riber Ulf first dances here, + A king is he without compeer." + + +She was now drawing near a third time; but he still remained as if in +deep thought. + +"Are you afraid that your fair hair will get entangled, Sir Rane, that +you so long delay leading me to the dance?" exclaimed the courageous +Jomfru Kirstine, mockingly, and with a gesture of impatience. + +"You are right, noble jomfru," answered Rane: "both head and hair may +easily be entangled here. My hair is a little red, as you must have +observed; but in this dance it might quickly become redder--" + +"And your rosy cheeks might become all too white," interrupted she, +derisively. + +"You are right in that also, fair jomfru," replied Rane, smiling slyly. +"You would have little service of the boldest bridegroom, when his +cheeks were as pale as those of a corpse. It is natural that a man +should hesitate before he springs into a death-dance, even with a +damsel ever so rich and fair." + +"If you hesitate a moment longer, Sir Rane," angrily exclaimed the bold +jomfru, "I shall consider that I have been shamefully wronged and +insulted by you; and then, instead of being the bridegroom of Jarl +Mindre-Alf's daughter, you shall become the laughing-stock of every +girl in Norway. Yet, nay," she added, in a milder tone--"you will never +heap such shame and scorn on both yourself and me. Shall Inge's words +prove true, and shall her knight behold your weakness and hesitation? +See how proudly he dances with her, the brave Drost Hessel!" + +"Drost Hessel!" exclaimed Rane with surprise, as the blood forsook his +cheeks. + +"Drost Hessel, of course. Surely you are not afraid of the name. If you +are as brave as you pretend to be, and my father has really given you +the stroke of knighthood, convince us now that you are worthy of it, +and show the proud drost that you are not allied to rebels and +traitors. He is severe, it is said, and old Friser has sworn your death +if you deceive us." + +"Mistake me not, noble jomfru," said Rane, hastily. "I dread neither +the drost nor the ferocious innkeeper--for fear of them I stir not a +single step. But for your sake alone, fairest Kirstine, and my own +knightly honour, shall I stake my head upon the game, and dance with +you even to the castle-gate. When it is opened at my signal, I shall +have kept my word; but will you then as truly and honestly do what you +have promised, and accompany me from Rypen as my bride?" + +"What I have promised I shall perform, like an honest Norwegian +maiden," replied Jomfru Kirstine, gladly, as she quickly rose, and gave +him her hand. "Dance but through the castle-gate with me, and you are +the bold and noble hero I believed you, and worthy of the daughter of +any jarl." + +Rane seemed transformed as by some sudden inspiration; he sprang nimbly +forward with his lady, and placed himself at the head of the dancers, +who had now for the third time nearly made the circuit of the area. + +Before Lady Inge had again sung the first verse of the ballad, calling +on Riber Ulf, Rane was dancing gaily along, with Jomfru Kirstine on his +arm. Lightly tripping it, he sang aloud, while all the damsels and +knights accompanied him: + + + "And on Rypen streets the dance goes light, + With ladye gay and gentle knight-- + For Erik the king so young." + + +"Right!" exclaimed the lively Norwegian lady, whom he whirled along, +her silken ribbons fluttering in her plaited hair, as she danced the +lightest and nimblest of them all. "Dance thus over the bridge, and I +shall praise your courage; and dance thus through the gate, and I give +you my plighted troth." + +Rane waved his scarf when they reached the drawbridge, and it was +instantly lowered. + +"Inge, dearest Inge, it succeeds!" exclaimed Drost Peter, as he warmly +pressed the arm of his partner. + +The heavy boots of the knights thundered on the drawbridge, amidst the +light tread of shoes, and all sang merrily:-- + + + "On Rypen Bridge a measure is trod; + There dance the knights so gaily shod-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +Rane now clapped his hands, and the castle-gates were opened. With song +and shout and merriment, the whole of the dancers were soon within. + +Count Gerhard, who still stood on the bleach-green, laughing heartily, +then blew a merry strain on his horn; and in an instant he was +surrounded by his fifty men, who followed him with great glee to the +open gate. Here he posted one half of his force, and with the other +followed quickly after the dancers. + +A considerable portion of the castle garrison were dispersed throughout +the town. The governor, Sir Tage Muus, was sitting half intoxicated, +with thirty other knights, in the large royal riddersal. He heard, +without surprise, the singing and dancing in the castle-court and in +the passage of the riddersal; for he had given permission to his good +friend Rane and his young knights to conduct the fair daughters of the +citizens to him, with dance and song. In a few seconds the doors flew +open, and the whole company danced in, the knights holding their ladies +by the left hand and carrying blazing torches in their right. The whole +of them were linked together by a chain of green May-leaves, +interspersed with rare roses. By a sudden movement the ladies formed a +cluster, waving the torches, while the knights, in a compact circle, +surrounded the table with drawn swords in their hands. + +The governor and his thirty knights now first became aware of their +betrayal, and started up in alarm to defend themselves. But in an +instant, and without bloodshed, the castellan and his entire force were +disarmed. + +Beyond the circle of knights and their captives, the maidens now began +to dance, and with loud jubilation sang: + + + "And thus we danced the castle in, + With drawn sword under scarlet sheen-- + The castle it is won!" + + +"For Erik the king so young!" exclaimed Drost Peter, stepping forward. +He then, in the king's name, took possession of the castle, and sent +the rebel governor and his adherents, bound, to the dungeon of the +fort. + +To the great joy of the loyal Rypen burghers, the royal banner was seen +shortly after waving over the castle-gate, where it had been planted by +a tall and beautiful maiden. Now was there in Rypen a true feast of +gladness. While Drost Peter and Count Gerhard were placing trusty men +at every post, and adopting the strictest precautions, the dancing was +continued in the castle, as well as in the city, with the utmost +rejoicing. + +When the necessary measures for the defence and security of the +fortress had been taken, Drost Peter returned with longing haste to the +riddersal, where he had left Lady Inge, with Skirmen and Sir +Thorstenson, in the midst of a gay dance of victory. The meeting with +his childhood's bride, and the whole daring exploit, still presented +itself to his imagination like a wonderful dream. The artifice by which +the castle had been taken, and Rane's traitorous co-operation in it, +did not please him; but joy at having once more seen the brave Lady +Inge, and the hope that her return to Denmark was no more a fleeting +vision than the whole night's adventure, inspired him with a feeling of +happiness that banished every other sentiment. + +Doubt and inquietude, however, soon seized him, for nowhere could he +find her. He saw only the cheerful knights and disguised burghers, who, +with laughter, song, and merriment, whirled around with the nimble +Rypen damsels. He saw Sir Thorstenson, and the otherwise melancholy +Bent Rimaardson, glide past him in the mazes of the dance, as if +intoxicated with the general hilarity; while Count Gerhard clattered +away in his heavy boots, and sang lustily from the bottom of his heart. +In the song, to which they were now dancing with so much animation, +Drost Peter heard not the mellow voice of Lady Inge, while both knights +and ladies repeated the words of their former bold songstress:-- + + + "And thus we danced the castle in, + With drawn sword under scarlet sheen-- + The castle it is won! + + "With rosy wreath and ridder dance, + A keep so won I ne'er saw chance-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +The general delight would certainly have again communicated itself to +Drost Peter, had he anywhere caught a glimpse of Lady Inge. But her +sudden disappearance was a painful mystery; and his anxiety augmented +when he perceived that Rane, too, had vanished. He knew that this +crafty knight had been her attendant from Norway; and notwithstanding +the apparent change in his sentiments, and his important share in +surprising the castle, he still considered him as the most treacherous +and dangerous foe of himself and the royal house. Neither could he +perceive the brave Norwegian maiden, whom Inge had called her friend, +and who, with Rane, had led the dancers. That she was the daughter of +Jarl Mindre-Alf he knew, and Inge's connection with this family +increased his uneasiness. While he was assailed by these doubts and +fears, Sir Thorstenson approached him and extended his hand. + +"This, by my troth, I call a merry maiden's victory, Drost Peter!" +exclaimed the warlike knight, gaily. "The fair damsels are likely to +win the honours of war from us. To-night, at all events, the wreath of +victory certainly belongs to them. Next time, I hope it will be our's." + +They retired to a corner, when Sir Thorstenson informed his anxious and +abstracted friend how, on his arrival at Rypen a few hours before, he +had been dragged into this singular adventure, whose important and +successful issue might excuse him for not having immediately attended +to his proper duty. + +"Truth to say, my good friend," he added, "your cool mind and knightly +sword, no less than your authority as drost, were required to help us +to success; but I would rather dispense with your all too conscientious +scruples. Therefore it was that I persuaded Jomfru Inge to take you by +surprise. If this deserves punishment, let the offence be visited only +on me. You are my superior, and can now, if you choose, place me in +arrest for neglecting my duty, and taking counsel against you with your +betrothed--for such, in truth, I suppose she is." + +"Know you what has become of her?" inquired Drost Peter, hastily. + +"That know I not," replied Thorstenson; "but leave the maidens to +dance, and let us no longer lose our wit over this conceit of the fair +ones." + +Drost Peter was silent, and Thorstenson continued: "The duke's +preparations for war, notwithstanding the queen's confidence in him, +are regarded by the council as suspicious. Old Sir John considered the +young king as no longer safe in Viborg; and, in your absence, I was +obliged secretly to convey him to Nyborg. I myself believe that there +are evil birds about. Sir John informed me that I should meet you here, +and he charged me with these letters for you, both from himself and the +queen. I know that you must on to Nyborg. But here you now command. +Whilst you follow the king's orders, I must follow your's. I shall do +so, however, with pride and pleasure." + +Drost Peter hastily perused the letters. "I must depart before day," he +said; and, after a moment's reflection, added--"you are governor of +Rypen House, Sir Thorstenson. This important fortress cannot be +entrusted to an abler knight; and, as a punishment for acting on your +own counsel, I require you to defend it to the last extremity, should +even the duke and Marsk Stig agree to storm it with their united +strength." + +"Well," exclaimed Thorstenson, joyfully, "a more honourable punishment +could not have been awarded me. You show your displeasure, Drost Peter, +in a noble manner. Thanks for your confidence! There are brave men +amongst the burghers to defend the castle; and while one stone stands +upon another, nor foe nor traitor shall set foot within it. If the king +has no other place of security in the country, bring him hither. Rypen +House is and shall remain the strongest royal castle in Denmark. Within +a month it shall be impregnable." + +"Bravely spoken!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "Within half an hour the keys +of the castle, with your authority as commandant legally drawn out, +shall be delivered to you. Meantime let the festivities be brought to a +close, and let all leave the castle who do not belong to it. If you +will, at the same time, do me a friendly service," he added, whilst +endeavouring to conceal his anxiety, "let search be made, with all +haste, for Jomfru Inge Little. Perhaps she will allow me to be her +escort to her kinsman, the counsellor." + +Thorstenson nodded, and, warmly pressing his hand, prepared to depart. + +"Yet one word!" exclaimed the drost, with much inquietude. "If you +encounter Rane, he is our prisoner until his conduct has been +investigated. He must be sought for diligently. Let the town-gates be +locked, and suffer no vessel to leave the river within the next four +and twenty hours. God be with you!" + +Thorstenson nodded, and, with the joyful sense of his new dignity, he +departed hastily to execute the injunctions of the drost. + +The latter proceeded to the governor's private chamber, where he found +everything that was requisite to enable him to complete the necessary +instructions and authorities. Notwithstanding his anxiety, and the +pressure of his own dearest heart affairs, he fully felt the duty +imposed on him by his important station, and prepared the necessary +formulas with perfect deliberation. He had already put his large +signet-ring, bearing the flying eagle, to the wax of Thorstenson's +appointment, when the door was opened, and Claus Skirmen entered, in +great haste, and almost breathless. + +"I have found you at last, stern sir," joyfully exclaimed the trusty +squire. "I have been searching for you everywhere; and bring you many +salutations, besides a pretty little letter, from Jomfru Inge. I saw +her depart in excellent style, in the town-governor's own carriage, +drawn by four horses, with twelve troopers for an escort." + +"What sayest thou, Skirmen?" exclaimed Drost Peter, in astonishment. +"She travels! and whither?" + +"Know you not, sir? Was it not your own arrangement? But you shall +hear. When she had placed the royal banner over the castle-gate, she +directed me to follow her to the town-governor, to whom she showed a +letter, bearing three large seals. He bowed to her as if she had been +the queen herself, and immediately ordered the horses to be yoked--" + +"Whither, I ask--where does she journey to? But you have a letter--give +it me quickly." + +"She travels to Kolding, and from thence to Sweden, sir," replied +Skirmen, as he handed him a slip of parchment, tied with a +rose-coloured silk ribbon. + +While the drost hastily perused the billet, he blushed deeply. + +"Farewell, my childhood's bridegroom!" it ran. "'For Erik the king so +young,' I still sing in my heart, and the torch in the hand of my true +knight still gleams before mine eyes. He who is powerful in the feeble, +has given me also a work to do. The true Sir John knows of it. Ask of +him, but follow me not. In Denmark's darkest night we have danced a +victor-dance together; and, God be praised! it cost no blood. When the +child-king is Denmark's lord, and the crown sits firmly on his brow, we +may perhaps see each other in a happier hour. My father alone can unite +our hands. But our hearts, which God in truth hath joined together, no +man can ever sunder." + +Drost Peter heaved a deep sigh, although his eyes sparkled with a great +and glorious hope. He concealed the note in his bosom, and turned again +to Skirmen. + +"To Kolding, sayest thou--and from thence to Sweden? Who told thee +this?" + +"I gathered it from what I heard her tell the town-governor, and the +Norse jomfru or fru--" + +"The Norse jomfru!" interrupted Drost Peter, hastily. "She and Sir Rane +have not accompanied her?" + +"Nay, the saints forbid, sir! Had I thought so, I should never have +allowed her to go, had I been compelled to keep her back by main force. +But I thought you knew all, and--" + +"But Rane, Rane--where sawest thou him?" + +"On the way to the town-governor we encountered the snake. He was +leaving the Grayfriars' Chapel with the Norse jomfru, where, it is +said, they have already been made man and wife. Jomfru Inge cried +bitterly, and embraced the Norse lady with great emotion; but Rane--the +fiend take him!--would not delay. Within half an hour, he said, they +must be on the open sea; and he talked of his sea-dogs, and looked +about as if they were not far distant. He offered one arm to Jomfru +Inge, while he held fast his young fru with the other. But Jomfru Inge +withstood the indignity. She bade him a cold and formal farewell, and +turned hastily away. I was much tempted to measure my squire's sword +with the glaive of the newly-coined knight. My sword, I believe, +indeed, accidentally left the sheath, and certainly I did not look very +mildly at the crafty sir fox. I saw that he perfectly remembered how +last I waited for him outside the duke's door at Nyborg Castle; for he +suddenly became pale-nosed when he saw me about to spring at him. +Jomfru Inge seized me by the arm; and, before I had time to call him a +traitorous nidding, he had disappeared with the pretty fru, whom he has +cajoled and stolen." + +Drost Peter again breathed easily. "Now, God be praised!" he exclaimed. +"the wretch has no longer any power over her!" + +"I trow he has, though!" cried Skirmen: "he took her with him." + +"What! art thou mad?--Inge?" + +"Nay, Heaven forfend, sir!--Her I held fast by--but the pretty Norse +jomfru--" + +"In God's name, so be it! She was his wife, Skirmen; and thou hast +conducted thyself like a brave fellow. She has set out alone, then, for +Kolding--Inge, I mean?" + +"Nay, with twelve horsemen, besides car-swains." + +"Very well: let our horses be instantly saddled." + +"Already?" exclaimed Skirmen, colouring: "I thought we should tarry +here to-night. Truth to say, sir, I have appointed a meeting with +little Aase and her grandfather, by the Stone-gate. They are about to +make a pious pilgrimage, and I may not again see her for a long time." + +"You can meet them as we go, for we shall pass through that gate. Quick +with the horses!" + +Skirmen left the room, with a sigh, and Drost Peter threw himself +thoughtfully on a seat. He again drew forth Lady Inge's letter, read it +once more, and had just pressed it to his lips, when the door opened, +and Sir Thorstenson entered, furious with rage. + +"Ha! it was the cursed algrev's daughter!" he exclaimed, vehemently: +"and they are gone--Jomfru Inge, with--" + +"I know it," interrupted Drost Peter, concealing the letter as he rose. +"Here is your appointment and authority, brave Thorstenson, and Heaven +protect you! Rane has escaped us; but this time, however, we owe him +thanks." + +"Confound him! it was the algrev's daughter he ran away with," +continued Thorstenson, with indignation: "they were on the open sea +before the river could be blocked. Ha! why knew I not this an hour ago? +Death and destruction! The algrev's daughter should have sat a prisoner +in Rypen House until Sir Algotson had been hanged, and proud Ingrid had +become Thorstenson's wife." + +"It was well, then, you knew not the bold viking's daughter," replied +the drost, "otherwise you would have had to do with me. It would have +been disgraceful to every Dane had not the brave adventurous maiden +been permitted to retire from Rypen as freely as she came. Had she not +infused her courage into our wily leader of the dance to-night, the +bravest Danish maiden had sung her song in vain, and you had not now +been governor of Rypen House." + +"But, by Satan! she is the daughter of the infernal algrev!" + +"What of that? She is a heroine, to whom we owe both thanks and honour; +and she has paid dearly enough for her bold adventure, if she has given +Rane her troth as its guerdon." + +"You are right, Drost Peter," replied Thorstenson, cooling: "the girl +was worthy of a better husband, and should surely have had a better +father. Let her fly, then, the bold rock-bird! She may yet make a hero, +or at least a wily pirate, of our vile knight. But--death and +destruction!--had I known she was the algrev's daughter--" + +"Even then, you would have respectfully kissed her hand, David +Barmhead!" interrupted the drost, smiling. + +"The horses are ready, sir drost," cried Skirmen at the door. + +Drost Peter took a hurried leave of the brave governor of Rypen House, +and left the castle; having first prudently put on a light breastplate +under his travelling-cloak. He rode off rapidly, followed by Skirmen, +along Green-street to the Market-place, without noticing the noisy +merriment of the burghers. In Merchant-street the crowds had +dispersed, and Skirmen observed several dark figures stealing about, +coffin-bearers apparently of the order of the Dominicans, having hoods +with large eyeholes over their faces; although, from their suspicious +movements and long strides, they more resembled disguised soldiers. The +trusty squire directed the attention of his master to these men, who +appeared to be closely watching him. + +"Coffin-bearers, about to carry a body somewhere," observed the drost: +"what is remarkable in that?" + +"It depends on what kind of body they are to carry," returned Skirmen; +"and whether it is not the first they meet." + +The suspicious hoods disappeared, however, at the corner of +Ship-street, and Drost Peter rode over the bridge to the Middle-dam. + +"What ails thee, Skirmen?" he inquired, stopping his horse in a +by-street. "Since yesterday, methinks thou hast laid thy valour aside. +Thou wert quite another carl when the robbers were seized by thee in +Daugberg quarry. Now, however, I see thou hast got a sweetheart in thy +head; and hast forgotten that the gold spurs are not to be won by +timidity and weakness." + +Skirmen felt his cheeks tingle. "Had you not taken me for a timid fool +on the morning that we rode to Harrestrup, and had you not supposed the +grayfriar cloaks covered honest men," he replied, suppressing his +emotion, "then, perhaps, stern sir, had King Erik Christopherson last +year given me the stroke of knighthood, as on that evening you bade me +hope he would. I would then rather have received it from your hand," he +added, with a trembling voice; "but, if now you consider me a timid +coward, because I fear for your life, I desire nothing more than to +remain your trusty squire while I live. Warn you I must, however; for I +would rather go with silver spurs to my grave, than with gold ones +follow you to your's." + +"My faithful Skirmen!" exclaimed the drost, much affected, as he +extended his hand to him, "I know it well: thou art more concerned for +my life than for thine own. But I am not an outlaw: I am here, well +armed, on the king's errand, and every cowl-cloak we see does not +conceal a traitor." + +"These fellows have been sneaking after us during the whole day, stern +sir," replied Skirmen, "and I dare be sworn they are the duke's people. +I thought Count Gerhard and his troopers were to follow us." + +"The count is his own master," observed the drost: "I know not whether +he purposes to attend the Dane-court or no." + +"But Sir Rimaardson, then?" + +"He goes from hence by sea. So, let us on. In these times, defenceless +travellers and princely personages only require an escort." + +Skirmen was silent. They crossed the bridge to the Lower-dam, and +another leading across the third arm of the Nipsaa to the Stone-gate, +at the eastern end of the town. When they reached the gate, they found +it closed, by the orders of Sir Thorstenson. At the drost's command and +well-known sign it was immediately opened to them; and they were about +proceeding on their journey, when Skirmen heard himself called by a +clear female voice from above the gateway. + +"For God's sake, dear master, let us halt," he exclaimed, eagerly, +springing from his horse. "Aase is certainly in the Gatehouse prison." + +"Free us, noble sir drost," cried Aase from the prison-grating over the +arched gateway. "You can bear witness that my grandfather and I are +neither spies nor traitors." + +On the word of the drost, and his explanation to the watch, the +prisoners were liberated; and old Henner, in the long cloak of a +pilgrim, and leading Aase by the hand, stepped forth. He extended his +hand to Drost Peter, while Aase flew delighted into Skirmen's arms. + +"One word, sir drost," said Henner, in an under-tone. "If you would +ride safely to Snoghoi or Kolding to-night, tarry here till I return, +or at least allow the road to stand open for good friends. Run, Aase! +Time presses!" + +"What meanest thou, old man?" inquired Drost Peter, impatiently. + +But he received no answer; for, with a few tremendous bounds, aided by +his staff, in the manner of the old Frisians, the tall pilgrim had +suddenly disappeared in the gloom. Shortly after, the strokes of an oar +were heard on the river, northward of the gate, and a glimpse was +caught of a boat running down the stream towards the castle with +incredible rapidity. + +At the instant the old man disappeared, little Aase also sprang nimbly +from Skirmen's arms, and was quickly out of sight; but as Skirmen +fancied he heard her footsteps on the bridge leading to the Lower-dam, +he mounted his norback, and was about to follow her, when his master +called him loudly and impatiently the other way. "Come, Skirmen, let us +forward. Henner is half crazed, and I cannot wait here to please his +whimsies. You may open the gate for the old man, if he again comes," he +added, turning to the burgher-guard; "or, should any one inquire for +me, do not detain him." + +So saying, he rode off hastily. Skirmen followed him with a downcast +heart, and looking back every minute after his dear Aase, to whom he +had scarcely had time to give a farewell kiss but in the faint +starlight he saw only the gloomy archway, and a long mailed hand +projecting threateningly from its walls. + +"What means that hideous hand, dear master, on the town-gate there?" he +inquired, as a pretext for lingering a little longer, while he +continued gazing on the path by which Aase had disappeared. + +"The hand is placed there as a terror to transgressors of the laws," +replied the drost, relaxing his speed, as he looked behind. "Whoever, +by forestalling, causes a scarcity in the town, loses his hand. But if +I mistake not, Skirmen, it is another hand, less stiff and cold, thou +art now looking after. Thou wouldst once more take leave of thy little +Aase? Well, she is a fair maiden, and one day shall be thy wife. When +we have restored peace to the land, I shall care for your welfare. But +meanwhile banish all such weaknesses, and be strong. I dare not take a +single step from my appointed course, even for the sake of her who is +dearer to me than all." + +"True: but you are now both travelling in the same direction, and +perhaps you may meet her at Kolding. But thanks, noble sir, for your +care for us," added Skirmen, "although lands and wealth I require not. +Aase only desires that I should, like you, be a doughty knight, and do +you and our young king honour. Ride on, sir: I shall not longer detain +you. Our Lord may yet permit me to see my dear little Aase again." He +hastily passed his hand over his eyes, and set spurs to his norback. + +As they rode rapidly forward, Drost Peter tried to conjecture what +the warning of old Henner could mean, and why he had requested the +town-gate to be left open. + +"It was thoughtless, Skirmen," he observed, "to humour the whim of the +old man about the gate. If the fellows you spoke of be traitors on our +track, we have ourselves opened the way for them to follow us." + +Shortly after, they heard the sound of horses' hoofs behind them. They +turned, and in the twilight perceived a troop of horsemen approaching. + +"Let us turn aside, sir," said Skirmen: "it is certainly the men in +cowls." + +About an hundred paces behind them, and running into the wood to the +right, was a by-road, down which the suspicious troop disappeared. + +"They have business elsewhere," said the drost, taking his hand from +his sword.--"Let us on!" + +They resumed their journey at a brisk trot. + +"Perhaps they prefer meeting us at the outlet of the wood," observed +Skirmen. "We have still the start; but it were most advisable, I think, +to return to Rypen for aid. It was not for nothing that old Henner +begged us to tarry." + +"Nay, we shall use our advantage," said the drost, in a tone of +decision, as he spurred his horse: "if they be foes, they are in a +condition to overtake Jomfru Inge before us, and who knows what her +twelve troopers are good for?" + +After a sharp gallop they reached the outlet of the wood, where the +road became very narrow, and inclosed on both sides by steep banks. +Skirmen was a short distance in advance of his master, when he suddenly +wheeled about, and rode back. + +"The hollow way is intercepted, sir," he cried. "And see, yonder come +the same troops again from the wood." + +Drost Peter halted, looked around him, and drew his sword. "So much the +worse!" he exclaimed: "they have us in a trap. But we shall not suffer +ourselves to be caught like rats. Thy norback can climb like a cat, +Skirmen: ride up the height, then, and sound thy horn. If Henner brings +us aid, he will hear it, and hasten on. With God's assistance I can +manage to keep the fellows at bay for an hour. Quick, now!" + +With much reluctance at leaving his master in this extremity, Skirmen +obeyed; and patting the neck of his norback, he soon reached the top of +the steep bank. + +In the meanwhile the horsemen were approaching from both sides; but +before they could exhibit any hostile intention the horn of Skirmen +resounded loudly from the bank above. Both troops paused, apparently +surprised; but when they perceived only the single hornblower on the +height, they pressed forward rapidly, and had nearly surrounded the +drost, who, however, succeeded in placing his back to the steep bank. +He now first perceived whom he had before him; and recognised in the +band that came from the town the pretended coffin-bearers, with their +cowls over their faces, and long drawn swords in their hands. The other +band wore the same suspicious dress; and they numbered altogether more +than twenty, all on horseback. They maintained a profound silence, and +seemed to expect the drost to throw down his sword and surrender. + +"Speak, fellows! what would you with me?" he shouted, brandishing his +sword on every side: "the first who advances, dies. If you be soldiers, +say under whose orders you act, that I may know the traitor; and if +there be a spark of honour in you, you will engage me singly, man to +man. But if you are robbers and highwaymen, expect no booty from me. +Bloody crowns are all you shall get, so long as I can wield my sword." + +They answered not, but continued to press closer round him, none daring +first to begin the attack; for Drost Peter, as weapon-master of the +young king, was well known and generally feared for his skill with the +sword. In the meanwhile, the horn of Skirmen continued to sound +lustily, and was now answered by another from the direction of Rypen. + +"Now, by Satan! quick! dead or alive!" cried a rough voice from among +the disguised horsemen, three of whom at once rushed in upon the drost. + +One instantly fell wounded, the two others, and as many more as could +press forward, warmly continuing the assault. Drost Peter vigorously +defended himself, and kept them at bay, the violent plunging and +rearing of his steed preventing their blows from reaching him. The +irritated assassins, perceiving this, wounded the noble animal, which +rushed furiously into the midst of them, and fell. + +Drost Peter lay for an instant on one knee, hemmed in on all sides by +the troopers, who threatened to crush him beneath their horses' hoofs. +He still retained his sword, although the blood streamed over his +fingers from a wound in his arm. By a flourish of his weapon he +succeeded in driving back the horses, and once more regained his feet. + +At the same instant, Skirmen, who perceived the critical position of +his master, darted his squire's sword from the bank above, and the +leader of the gang rolled from his saddle, mortally wounded. The whole +troop then sprang from their horses, to overpower the unaided knight by +their united strength; but ere they could accomplish this, the blast of +the horn, in answer to Skirmen's, sounded close at hand. The maskers, +whom the fall of their leader seemed to have embarrassed, looked +behind, and caught sight of a well-armed troop of horsemen, headed by a +heavy knight on a white horse, who, with drawn sword, approached at +full gallop. + +"The count from Kiel!--the one-eyed count!" cried one of the cowls; +and, as if by a thunderbolt, the whole band was scattered. + +Abandoning the drost, and springing on their horses, in an instant they +all disappeared, except the two who lay wounded on the road, and whose +horses, with vacant saddles, followed the others. + +Count Gerhard on his white steed, with Henner Friser and the Holstein +troopers, came up while Skirmen, with much solicitude, was binding up +his master's right arm. + +"The fiend!" cried Count Gerhard, springing from his horse, "have we +come too late?" + +"Time enough to save my life, noble count," replied Drost Peter, +joyfully extending his left hand. + +"Why did you proceed in such haste, sir drost?" cried old Henner, +gloomily, from his saddle. "Humph!" he added, in a half whisper, after +a moment's thought, "it is on the track of a lady's car that you bleed +here. You would rather run the risk of that than follow a gray-beard's +advice." + +"You are right, old man," answered Drost Peter: "youth and the wisdom +of old age do not go together. Besides, I was on my lawful road, and on +the king's errand; and if you knew that traitors lay in ambush, you +should have spoken plainly. Meanwhile, thanks for rede and deed." + +When Count Gerhard perceived that his friend was not dangerously hurt, +he would have pursued the fugitives into the wood, but the drost +restrained him. + +"It is useless," he said: "they have flown like chaff before your storm +of troopers. A couple of them only remain--let us be content with them. +Here lies their leader, who fell, as if by lightning, without my hand." + +"I hit him," cried Skirmen, joyfully, as he completed the bandage on +his master's arm. "In three weeks you will again bear your sword, sir; +but next time you use it, bid me not make music to your sport." + +"Thy music helped me more than mine own good sword, Skirmen, and thou +hast the aim of a David," said the drost, extending his hand to him. + +They then approached the fallen leader, from whom Skirmen stripped the +cowl and cloak, when, in his military buff doublet, they recognised +with astonishment one of Duke Waldemar's Sleswick troopers. He died, +however, almost immediately, and without uttering a word. The other had +a similar doublet under his cloak. He was not mortally wounded; but +wore a daring look, and neither threats nor promises could make him +speak. They bound up his wound, and set him pinioned upon a horse. + +Henner Friser now dismounted from the tall iron-gray horse he had +ridden. + +"I took your war-steed from the castle-stables, sir drost. You may soon +require him," he said, with emphasis. "I shall now go on foot to my +grave, and never more set myself on the high horse. I have done it +roughly enough in bygone times, I know. Now I have finished with +worldly affairs; but I shall say an ave by the Holy Grave, for you and +the young king, if I do not fall suddenly into my own on the way. God +and St. Christian be with you, noble sir!" he added, with unusual +emotion. "Fortune is still with you in the midst of misfortune. But be +on your guard. If you are not beforehand with the mortal foe, he will +be beforehand with you. The crown you guard has not yet reached his +head." + +Drost Peter mounted his well-known, handsome war-steed, which had +remained in the castle-stables since the last tilting-match. Sad, and +in silence, he held forth his hand to the old pilgrim. + +"Nonsense!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, as Henner saluted him also, before +departing. "Thou art too sage a carl, Henner, not to make something +better than a penitent. I have learned more from thee to-night than +from all my scribes and wisemen in my life. Stay with me: thou shalt +carry my banner, and sit at my council. From what thou hast told me of +my fortune, I should like to know a little more of it." + +"It is not well to know too much of that, highborn sir," replied +Henner, thoughtfully, shaking his gray head, as he leant upon his +pilgrim's staff. "Neither am I a wizard; but the skilled man knows the +world, and an old porpoise-hunter can still tell what weather we shall +have to-morrow. Our Lord's Book does not lie, and it does not quite +require a scribe to understand it. I know," he continued, looking +sharply at the count, "that you will get as far with your one honest +eye, as your wiliest foe with two; but, for all that, you must no more +depend on Fortune than another. She is a bubble that, as you well know, +bursts oftenest when it shines the clearest. I should willingly bear +your banner, highborn count, but what a man has promised to our Lord +and the Holy Virgin he must abide by. I have a heavy reckoning to +make, and death gives not long warning. God and St. Christian be with +you!--Farewell, youth," he said, turning to Skirmen: "I shall answer to +thee for Aase, when thou answerest to me and her with thy fidelity and +bravery." + +Skirmen seized the old man's hand, which he pressed warmly to his lips; +but before he could say a word, the old giant had snatched away his +hand, and was proceeding with rapid strides on the road to the river. + +Drost Peter and Count Gerhard proceeded in silence on their way to +Kolding, and, following Henner's advice, took the road to the south of +the Skodborg river. Skirmen and the old jester followed at some +distance, with the troopers, having the captive highwayman between +them. + +"For the first time I follow you over the Sleswick border, my good +friend," observed the count, at length breaking the silence. "This +surprise may import much. In these times every man does not wear his +heart upon his sleeve. The buff jackets prove little; but trust me, +nevertheless, the duke is the man. There is more under this, too, than +thanks for his imprisonment at Sjoeborg. The old pilgrim did not boast +of my one eye without reason. I see, perhaps, even more clearly than +you; and what the wily duke carries on his shield begins to brighten +upon me. I should have much pleasure in probing the cunning gentleman a +little. Listen, my good drost," he continued, after a moment's +reflection: "if the duke does not appear at the Dane-court in proper +time, you must be at your post to preserve the queen and the young king +from being deceived by him. If he is not in a hurry to be chosen +protector, 'tis because he has a higher dignity in view. The old +pilgrim explained a riddle to me." + +"What means all this, Count Gerhard?" inquired the drost, as he +scrutinised attentively his unusually grave countenance. "Old Henner +has not been filling your mind with surmises and whimsies? I have every +respect for his experience, but he is not always quite sane; and his +dreamy fancies I shall disregard. Whatever you may propose to do, noble +count, forget not that, for the safety of the crown and kingdom, we +must for the present avoid every hostile step against the duke." + +"What I take in hand concerns myself, and has nothing to do with the +crown and kingdom," rejoined the count, "and so you shall not know it. +Will you confide the captured robber to my charge? I shall answer for +him." + +"Of course," replied the drost: "that treasure you may retain. If it +concerned myself only, I should forget the adventure, and set the +prisoner loose; but if it has a higher import, it must be inquired +into. I believe the wily duke superior to a mere base and personal +revenge; and he must know me well enough to be assured that I would +not, contrary to the laws, oppose his election to the protectorship." + +"He knows you more than well enough, my good friend," said Count +Gerhard, with a nod. "You would certainly be a most welcome guest in +his tower of Nordborg Castle. Yet you are right: we must keep to the +main business. Should I learn anything of importance to the queen +and the young king, you shall hear it from my own lips, before the +Dane-court is concluded. But," added he, confusedly, while the blood +mounted to his cheeks--"if I should hear that Duke Waldemar and the +fair Queen Agnes had concluded a private marriage-contract, you must +excuse me--" + +"You astonish me, Count Gerhard!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "Do you +believe probable what I have long feared might be possible? And think +you the queen--" + +"Of her I think nothing but what is good and fair and excellent," +interrupted the count, with much ardour. "But however prudent she may +be, still she may err. Why should not she, too, be dazzled by a +glittering exterior? Were the handsome, well-spoken duke a squat, +one-eyed widower like myself, and a lout at talking with women, perhaps +it were better for all of us." + +They continued their route thoughtfully and in silence. The usually +lively count, with his eye and some of his corpulence, seemed also to +have lost a part of his even, contented disposition. The loss of his +eye, however, did not disfigure him, but rather added to his martial +and somewhat heroic appearance; and the tinge of secret melancholy, +that blended at times with his good-natured jests, rendered the brave +and sturdy lord yet more amiable. + +Drost Peter became so absorbed in his own thoughts, that the +conversation was not resumed. The image of Jomfru Inge often cast its +radiance over his dark and gloomy pictures of the future. In every +cloud of dust he descried on the road, he imagined he caught a glimpse +of her travelling-car; and would then spur forward his steed so +rapidly, that the count and his followers had some difficulty in +keeping pace with him. But his hopes were invariably disappointed. +Frequently it was but a drove of oxen or a troop of horses he had seen, +and which, by blocking up the road, would intercept him in his +impatient career. + +They had ridden more than seven miles across the Sleswick border, and +the sun was not yet high in the heavens, when they caught sight of the +proud [Oe]rnsborg, or Kolding House, as it was already called. The +castle was situated on a rising ground above the sea, on the other side +of the river Kolding; and, as it came in view, the drost's war-steed +neighed, and sprang lightly forward at his master's bidding. + +"But why, in the name of Beelzebub, ride we in such a hurry?" +impatiently inquired Count Gerhard, puffing. "It is yet eight days to +the Dane-court; and if we reach Nyborg tomorrow, we shall be time +enough." + +Drost Peter blushed. "I am commanded to make haste," he replied. "The +wind is fair, but the passage here is longer and more difficult than by +Snoghoi." + +"Pokker, then! why do you not cross from Snoghoi?" asked the count. +"Yet true," he added, a little crabbedly, "you would fain see your +heart's dear again." + +"How know you that, Count Gerhard?" demanded the drost, with some +surprise and bashfulness. + +"Why, every man in the country knows that," replied his companion. "The +proud [Oe]rnsborg[37] yonder is Drost Peter Hessel's favourite castle; +and the eagle on a hill, with its wings displayed, stands on your seal +with as much propriety as it does in the town-arms. Here it was you +earned your first laurels against Duke Erik; and we have long known +that in [Oe]rnsborg you hold the gate and key of the kingdom against +both myself and the Duke of South Jutland." + +"You are speaking of the castle," replied Drost Peter, smiling, "and +now I understand you. It is, indeed, a fortress dear to me, and of some +importance to the kingdom. King Erik Christopherson put it in an +excellent state of defence. It is an eyesore to you Holsteiners, I +know; but let us be good friends, nevertheless. Were the duke as +faithful a friend to us as you are, noble count, I should not have been +so zealous in completing the defences. To speak honestly," he +continued, extending his hand to the count, "I thought you meant to +jest with me of my veritable heart's dear; for it is no stone-bride I +am hurrying on to see. The castle is in good hands, but at present we +have no time to visit it." + +"As a prudent drost, you would scarcely venture on that when a count of +Holstein is along with you, even although he has but half as many eyes +as other people." + +"With your one eye you would certainly see more defects in the defences +than I should with both mine," observed the young drost, modestly, and +with a look of confidence in his companion; "but I know," he added, +"you would not betray its weakness to another than myself, and thus +both the castle and I would be gainers." + +"I take you at your polite word, Drost Peter," exclaimed Gerhard. +"Defer your journey but for half an hour, and show me the castle's four +giant images, and its defences too." + +They were now at no great distance from Kolding river. They rode +straight through the Bridge-wood, as it was called; and as they drew +near the great drawbridge, which here divides North from South Jutland, +they perceived approaching them an empty travelling-car, with four +horses, and attended by twelve horsemen. + +"There comes back her carriage," cried Skirmen, hastily riding up to +his master. "You may still overtake her, as she can hardly yet have +left the fiord." + +"You shall see the castle another time, noble count," exclaimed Drost +Peter, hurriedly, to his companion, and spurring forward his horse. "I +may perhaps, instead, show you a fairer image, which I would rather +bear on my shield than all the world's eagles and castles to boot." + +"What the Pokker!" exclaimed Count Gerhard, laughing aloud, "am I +killing my horse by riding along with a lovesick knight? Well, my good +friend, if Drost Hessel can think of such follies in these serious +times, I am not the only fool in company." + +They rode rapidly past the empty car, but were obliged to halt at the +bridge, which had been again drawn up. The drost had here established a +lucrative toll, and, under pretence of strict superintendence, had +recently issued an order, that this boundary bridge should be kept +drawn up, as during war, which caused much delay and inconvenience to +travellers. + +In his impatient haste the drost himself vehemently exclaimed against +the captain of the burgher-watch, to whom the knights were unknown, and +who, before he would lower the bridge, demanded a strict account of +their claims to be admitted with so many soldiers. After some +altercation, on the drost announcing himself the bridge was lowered, +and, for the delay, the captain pleaded the fair excuse, that it was +the drost's own orders that had caused it. + +"You are right, my friend," said Drost Peter, recollecting himself, as +a slight blush overspread his cheeks--"you have done your duty, and I +had no right to blame you." + +The pacified captain saluted the drost, who, with his companion and the +troopers, proceeded to pass the bridge. + +During the short parley, Count Gerhard had with great difficulty +restrained his laughter, which now broke forth in spite of him, as he +perceived, while crossing the bridge, how the drost hurried on and +gazed towards the vessels in the harbour. + +"You now see yourself how execrable are your stringent laws, my +conscientious good sir drost," he said; "you certainly thought not of a +lover's haste when you ordered this bridge-barring." + +"This is grist for your mill," returned the drost, who, although +somewhat vexed, could not restrain a smile at the good-natured sallies +with which Count Gerhard indemnified himself for the grievance of the +toll, which affected the relations of Denmark to Holstein as much as it +did those to South Jutland. + +"If now you overtake not the fair lady, for whom I have ridden so many +good horses almost to death," continued the count, in the same vein, +"it will be sad enough: you will then regret having founded a toll at +this confounded gutter. The deuce take it! it costs me and my brave +Holsteiners more silver pieces in a year and a day, than the whole of +this paltry place is worth. Laugh I must, from sheer vexation." + +"A truce to this raillery, Count Gerhard," exclaimed the drost, +hastily. "If I see aright, there is a ship leaving the harbour. If you +knew of what this cursed delay has robbed me, you would not have the +heart to laugh." + +They had now ridden through the South-port and Bridge-street, +when the drost, turning to the right, proceeded at a gallop to the +Cloister-port, and across the large meadow-ground to the harbour, +followed by the count and his train. + +In an instant he stood on the quay, anxiously inquiring who was on +board the vessel that had just left the harbour under full sail. + +"A princess, it was, in sooth," answered an old steersman, as he +continued to hammer away carelessly at his rudder. "She came here in a +painted cage, with four horses. The town-governor himself was hat in +hand, and all were obliged to stand on their pegs before her. It was a +Swede that ran out with her. If this breeze continues, she will soon be +in the open sea; and if the skiff only holds together, she will reach +land; but it is a confounded rotten tub, and wont bear many thumps. +With the Swede, however, she would go, even had Satan himself been on +board." + +"Lay to, with your fastest sloop!" cried the drost. "I shall pay you +tenfold. Only make haste!" + +"Shall we on a lady-chase, stern sir?" mumbled the old sailor. "Eh, +well, I like that. The proud maiden has not offended you, I can see. In +half an hour's time I shall bring you alongside. It was, moreover, too +good a fare for a Swede." + +"True, old man. But be quick!" cried the drost, giving him a handful of +money. + +In a few moments a small sloop lay close to the quay, and Skirmen +immediately led the horses on board. Drost Peter meanwhile took leave +of Count Gerhard. + +"Heaven prosper you, noble count," he said, as he pressed his hand: "if +our own hope be a fugitive which we can never overtake, we relinquish +not the great hope of the country and kingdom: 'for the queen and our +young king!' is our watchword." + +"Well, my good friend," replied Count Gerhard, smiling, "you shall soon +hear from me. Meantime, forget not to steer the proper course to +Melfert." + +Shortly afterwards the sloop, with Drost Peter and his squire, left +Kolding Harbour under full sail. Count Gerhard remained smiling on the +quay. He perceived the light bark speed like an arrow through the +water, and gain upon the skiff with the blue and yellow sails, that +conveyed Jomfru Inge. That she was the lady with whom Drost Peter had +danced into Rypen House, and whom he now hastened so ardently to +overtake, was a gratifying supposition. Although the suspicion, of +which the scar on his breast reminded him, had long since vanished, he +was not displeased to observe that his chivalrous rival in the queen's +favour seemed disposed to forget, for the daughter of a knight, all the +kings and queens in the world. + +The two vessels were soon so near, that they could see each other. +Drost Peter stood on the prow of the one; and a tall female form, in a +red mantle edged with sable, appeared on the stern of the sloop he was +pursuing. He knew Lady Inge and shouted her name. + +"For Heaven's sake, slacken sail, and let me conduct you to land!" he +cried, "Your boat can never keep the sea." + +Lady Inge only shook her head, and, loosening her veil, waved him a +fond farewell. + +"If you wish to board, stern sir knight," cried the old steersman, "I +can drive in one of the Swede's planks, and I warrant he'll soon +strike." + +"Nay, nay," replied the drost, "no violence. She is free. Steer past +them, and as near as possible." + +An instant more and the vessels were side by side. Drost Peter stood, +with outstretched arms, a few yards from the beautiful Inge, whose eyes +were fixed on him with a look of inexpressible tenderness. + +"For Erik the king so young!" she exclaimed, pointing forwards, and at +the same time relinquishing her veil, which the wind carried over to +the knight. A piece of the garland from the triumphant dance of the +previous evening accompanied it, and alighted on his feathered hat. + +At the same instant the vessels parted, and the deep abyss again +widened between the two lovers. Drost Peter fancied he saw a tear in +the eye of the proud damsel; but the look she had bestowed on him +filled his soul with the most joyous hopes. He pressed her veil to his +lips, and, with a perfect confidence of her success, and reverence for +her firm, immoveable purpose, directed the helmsman to steer for +Melfert. "God and his mighty angels are with the maiden," he exclaimed: +"we dare not stay her." + +The vessels were already far apart. Drost Peter continued to gaze after +the retiring skiff, on which he long fancied he could discern a lappet +of Jomfru Inge's mantle; and sad, but wonderfully strengthened and +inspirited by this fond adieu, he hastened on his necessary and +appointed way. + + * * * + +The almost incredible account was soon spread over the whole kingdom, +of the manner in which Rypen House had been surprised, and the song of +the maidens--"For Erik the king so young!" soon became a popular +ballad. The news was especially gratifying to the queen and the young +king, and, as first bearer of the tidings, Drost Peter was received +with double pleasure at Nyborg Castle, where important affairs demanded +his presence in the council. He also brought better accounts than were +expected, respecting the chief object of his journey. He had seen +numerous proofs of the attachment of the people to the royal house, and +the general hatred of Marsk Stig and his adherents; and he had, +moreover, learnt important particulars with regard to the conspirators +and the king's murder. The defences of Marsk Stig on Helgeness and +Hielm he could describe as an eye-witness, and they were found to be +far less formidable than they were represented by the duke's reports, +and by uncertain and alarming rumours. + +While magnificent preparations were going on in Nyborg for the +Dane-court, at which the young king would appear for the first time in +the seat of judgment, the privy council assembled daily. Drost Peter +did not conceal his distrust of the duke. His wounded arm excited much +interest, and his account of the highwaymen's attack gave rise to many +conjectures, which he himself, however, regarded as highly uncertain, +for he attached little importance to the occurrence. But old Sir John +and Master Martinus found in it a strong confirmation of their +suspicions regarding the duke, when considered in connection with his +doubtful movements in Viborg, which had caused their hasty and secret +journey with the royal family to Nyborg. + +The chivalrous-minded little king, too, thought they were over +suspicious and cautious. + +"Is not my kinsman the duke a knight and a prince?" he observed, one +day, when the matter was under discussion in the council; "and does he +not know that he cannot break faith and promises, without forfeiting +his honour, and becoming a mockery to the whole world?" + +"If God's law does not bind him, my young king and master," replied +Master Martinus, "the laws of knighthood will have still less power, +especially as they do not yet properly concern him. True, he is a +prince of the royal blood; but the stroke of knighthood he has not +formally received. Your late father, from whose hand alone he could +worthily accept it, delayed this proof of honour longer, perhaps, than +was desirable, considering the relation in which they stood." + +"Well, I shall give him the stroke of knighthood as soon as I have +myself received it, and have a right to confer it," answered the young +king. "My uncle Otto must dub me previous to my coronation; for it is +not becoming that I should be crowned King of Denmark, before I am duly +admitted into the noble order of knighthood." + +Sir John smiled, and shook his gray head; but Drost Peter contemplated +his royal pupil with delight. He considered that the desire of the +young king evinced his respect as much for the crown as for the order +of knighthood; and he observed that it was not unusual for princes in +their minority to entertain such a wish, and that they had already, in +Charlemagne and his son, an example in point, and an illustrious +instance of knighthood being honoured and followed. + +"But, by the laws of chivalry, the minority ceases with the stroke +which confers knighthood," observed Sir John; "and the constitutional +law of the kingdom debars us from shortening the period of the king's +minority." + +"Tis true, noble Sir John," replied Drost Peter; "but here the laws of +chivalry must give way to that greater law, which secures the freedom +and welfare of the people. To my mind, however, a minor king is not of +less dignity than any of his knightly servants." + +The queen and Master Martinus supported the views of Drost Peter, and +the wishes of the little king; and, with a shrug, old Sir John gave +way, considering the question as one of little importance. The duke's +position in the kingdom was, to him, a subject of far graver concern. +The necessity of carefully concealing every suspicion, and of +entrusting the duke with his full share in the government, as well as +with the guardianship of the king, was stated so clearly by the old +nobleman, that even Master Martinus, to whom such a course was most +repugnant, could offer no objections. On this subject the queen +entertained not the least suspicion, and Drost Peter's personal +distrust of the duke gave way to the exigency of the occasion, and his +respect for the laws of the country. + +Whilst these important state affairs occupied the council, Drost Peter +vainly sought an opportunity of conferring with Sir John concerning +Jomfru Inge and her journey to Sweden; for, on the slightest allusion +to the subject, the counsellor, who apparently knew nothing of it, +immediately started another. + +The day fixed for the Dane-court had come. The queen's brothers, the +Margraves of Brandenburg, had arrived on the previous day, having, two +days before, left the duke in his camp near Rypen. The duke himself, +however, had not yet reached Nyborg. To delay the Dane-court until his +arrival, was repugnant to the dignity of the crown and kingdom. Every +one was surprised at his apparent indifference on this important +occasion, when his presence was so essential. The queen, especially, +was irritated by this want of attention, which seemed to her so unlike +the usual politeness and knightly behaviour of the duke. + +On the first day of Whitsuntide, the Dane-court was held with the +customary formalities. Its general business was conducted by the +council, whose decisions were confirmed by the queen and the young +king, who, equally with his mother, issued and confirmed charters and +grants to churches and convents, subscribing himself King of the Danes +and Sclaves, and Duke of Eastland. But the principal business--that +which related to the king's guardianship, and the regency of the +kingdom during his minority--was still unsettled. The two first days of +the court's sittings had passed, and the duke was still absent. + +At the close of the second day Drost Peter left the palace, and retired +to his own dwelling, intending to devote a portion of the night to a +revision of the business which was to occupy the court on the following +day. He sat alone in his closet, and, as he recalled to mind old +Henner's warning, and the suspicions of Count Gerhard, the daring +thought occurred to him, that they might now, perhaps, with justice, +pass over the duke's election to the guardianship. + +His anxious and uneasy thoughts were disturbed by a noise in the +palace-square, accompanied by the clattering of horses' hoofs, and the +horns of the castle-guard--a salute given only on the arrival of a +princely personage. He hastily approached the window, and perceived the +duke enter with great pomp, attended by a considerable retinue of +knights. Among these he observed three with locked visors, and these, +by their armorial bearings, he recognised as three of the marsk's most +audacious kinsmen, of whose personal participation in the murder of the +king he had sure and ample proofs. Hastily seizing his cloak and hat, +he hurried to the castle, where Sir John, as captain of the trabants, +had already received the duke, and, at his importunate request, had +admitted him to a private audience with the queen and her brothers. + +Drost Peter learnt these tidings with much concern just as he reached +the door of the guard-chamber, where little Aage Jonsen stood sentinel +among the torch-pages. The drost hastily entered, and approached Sir +John, who was passing thoughtfully before the door of the royal +apartments. He did not appear desirous of conversing, as, without +stopping, he only nodded silently to the drost. The latter once or +twice vainly endeavoured to find an opportunity of communicating his +suspicions. + +"The council must, of course, again meet to-night," at length he +observed in an under tone, as Sir John turned to pass him. + +"Its present leader is with the queen," replied Sir John, continuing +his walk. + +"Can nothing be done?" whispered the impatient drost, when the old man +again approached him. "There are traitors in the duke's retinue. The +queen's mind is dazzled, and this hour probably decides the fate of the +crown and country." + +"It is in the hand of God," replied the old counsellor, in whose eye +glistened a tear. "He, you know, can cause the blind to see." + +He resumed his walk with a lively and careless air, and, in a jesting +humour, put a few indifferent questions to one of the trabants. + +"Unless a miracle happen here," exclaimed Drost Peter, vehemently, as +the old counsellor again stood by him, "either you or I must speedily +open the eyes of the queen and people." + +"Precipitate man! what think you of?" whispered Sir John. "Your zeal +will plunge the whole country into misfortune. Be calm, my young +friend," he immediately added, as he took his hand and led him aside, +"otherwise you will certainly increase our misfortunes. Some of the +marsk's friends are here, to defend themselves, it is said. If, +therefore, we were even certain of what we may apprehend, we must still +be silent, and submit to necessity." + +"What! even if, ere the morrow, it could be demonstrated to the queen +and the whole people that our new protector is a traitor to the +country?" + +"Even then. He now holds the fate of the kingdom in his hand. By an +open rupture, we might place him at the head of the rebels. At present, +he must condemn and punish them, although against his wish. Until Marsk +Stig falls, the duke must stand. He must be honoured as the prop of the +throne, if even he be its most deadly foe. All that can at present be +done is to warn the queen, and guard well the young king. Appear calm, +then, as I do--and lively, if you can." + +Their conference was suddenly interrupted by the entrance of the +court-marshal, who invited them to a supper given by the queen, and +intended as a feast of welcome to the duke. + +"You perceive," exclaimed Drost Peter, when the court-marshal had +retired, "that our wily and eloquent protector is already in high +favour." + +"'Tis politic, perhaps," replied Sir John. "Our noble mistress is not +easily duped. We must, however, seem unconcerned, and in good humour. +In this matter let me be your preceptor, my good drost. If you would be +a statesman, you must first be master of your own countenance." And, +with an expression of good-natured gaiety, the old counsellor, with his +grave young friend, entered the royal apartments, after having +appointed another trabant captain to take his place. + +In a short time all the court officers, the members of the council, and +the most considerable noblemen who attended the Dane-court, were +assembled in the great riddersal, where the queen's ladies already +waited for her. She entered soon after, attired in deep mourning, and +accompanied by her brothers and young King Erik. At her left hand +walked Duke Waldemar. He, too, wore a magnificent mourning-suit, +and his haughty look of triumph betrayed a high degree of +self-satisfaction, as he endeavoured to conceal his joy at a success +which seemed no longer doubtful, although he saw it yet only in the +distance. Sir John saluted him with much politeness and ease, whilst +Drost Peter observed merely needful courtesies; the demeanour of the +other counsellors being indicative more of fear than of goodwill. + +Drost Peter regarded the queen attentively. He thought he perceived in +her features a calm contentment, which, with her air of dignity, and a +quiet, half-melancholy smile, did not ill contrast with her mourning +attire; and as she cast on him a grave look, he fancied he read therein +a rebuke for distrusting her sagacity and knowledge of mankind. It +seemed to him as if she intended, by her whole conduct, to banish every +doubt, which the friends of the royal house might entertain, of the +loyalty of the princely personage whom she thought worthy to be +distinguished as the most important man in the country. + +When the general salutations and the customary formalities of court +were over, she led forward the duke, and presented him to the chief men +of the kingdom. "Our very princely friend and kinsman," she said, "from +regard to the welfare of the country and the royal house, has +magnanimously exposed himself to be misjudged, as well by me as by you. +He had deferred receiving from this Dane-court his election to the +protectorship, on account of a rumour which his enemies have +circulated, concerning a grievous want of confidence in him here, +and of a party which, therefore, would stir up the people at the +Dane-court, and create discord in the kingdom. Having learned, however, +that the report is unfounded, he has no longer hesitated to come +forward to justify himself. He brings us, moreover, the important and +satisfactory intelligence, that the rebellious Marsk Stig has returned +to reason, and has submitted his cause and that of his accomplices to +the decision of the Dane-court. The duke, by not attacking the rebels, +has prudently sought to avoid a devastating civil war; whilst, by +collecting a numerous army, he has overawed and restrained them. He has +ventured in person within the defences of Marsk Stig, to induce him to +submit to the laws of the country; and he brings with him, under his +own conduct, to this Dane-court, three of the marsk's friends, that it +may not be said that even our most dangerous foes were condemned +unheard. I look on this enterprise to be as valorous and upright as it +is wise and politic; and it gladdens me that I can reasonably hope for +prosperity to the kingdom of Denmark, and at the same time bid the +noble Duke Waldemar welcome amongst us." + +The latter words she addressed to the duke, who advanced, and bowing +profoundly, in easy and elegant terms acknowledged this flattering +reception. With apparent animation and sincerity, he avowed his +attachment to the queen and the young king, at the same time extolling +the loyal adherents of the royal house with a condescension and an +insinuating address which were not without effect on the greater part +of those who heard him. + +The doors of the dining-hall were then thrown open, and the duke led +the queen to the table, where the youthful king took his place at her +right hand. + +This was the first occasion on which any deviation had been made from +that mournful silence which, since the death of King Erik +Christopherson, had uniformly prevailed at court. And, even now, the +feast was in nowise noisy: neither song, nor music, nor loud-voiced joy +was heard; and, as soon as the table was removed, the company +separated. + +The duke retired to the wing of the castle he usually occupied during +the Dane-court. Sir John again resumed his station before the royal +apartments, as captain of the body-guard; and Drost Peter returned to +his own dwelling, his mind filled with painful doubts and fears. + +When the grave drost entered, he found Count Gerhard enjoying himself +over a goblet of wine; whilst old fostermother Dorothy, who was now her +master's housekeeper here, loaded the table with viands of every +description. At a signal from the drost, the bustling nurse left the +apartment, whilst he greeted his guest not without some uneasy +apprehensions. + +"Welcome home, my good friend!" cried the count, gaily, as he rose, +after having drained his goblet. "I am here, gathering strength from +your excellent wine. If your fostermother reared you on this, I wonder +not you are so strong and active. She is a capital housewife. You could +never be better treated, even had you an angel for a wife. It is lucky +she was not hanged or buried alive for her womanly honour's sake. But, +what's the matter? Am not I welcome? You look as if you were outlawed +by the Dane-court, or cited before the Ribe-Ret." + +"You are heartily welcome, noble Count Gerhard," replied the drost, +extending his hand; "and if peace and joy are not to be seen in my +face, it is certainly no fault of your's. You are true to your word, I +see, and no false prophet. The duke arrived this evening. To-morrow he +is my master, and that of the royal house. But what have you +discovered?" + +"A very pretty thing, my good friend. You were as near being buried +alive us your nurse was; and Nordborg Tower was to have been your +grave. I succeeded in unbinding the highwayman's tongue with the point +of a good sword at his throat. He confessed he would have broken your +neck if he could not have taken you prisoner, for you had in your +pocket important proofs against the regicides." + +"And for that reason--ah! I understand," exclaimed Drost Peter. "But +what farther?" + +"Wait a little, my good friend. A man can't live on talk. Your +confounded state affairs have nearly worn me out." So saying, Count +Gerhard quietly resumed his seat, and replenished his goblet, whilst +the drost impatiently awaited his farther communications. + +"The duke is a cunning gentleman," began the count, when he had emptied +his goblet, and again praised the wine; "and I am a downright stormer, +they say. 'Tis true, indeed, that I mostly cut away right before me, +and go straight to my object, without deviation. But now you shall see +that I too, at a pinch, can play the fox--" + +"I heartily believe it, my dear count; therefore, for Heaven's sake, +don't prove it to me now! What know you of the duke? What has he been +doing? What could have kept him from the Dane-court? Where has he +been?--" + +"Softly, softly, my good friend. A man cannot answer everything at +once. He has not slept for the last three days--neither have I: you can +see it in my appearance. I have ridden three horses to death, and +scarcely hang together myself. But listen to all in due order. When we +danced with the pretty maidens at Rypen House, the duke lay, you know, +on the lazy side, in his camp hard by. But on holy St. Germanus' +day--let me see--yes, it was the 28th of May, the first day of the +Dane-court here--he was certainly in Sleswick, where, in the presence +of his own council and that of the bishop, he issued a trading charter, +in favour of the shopkeepers of Lubeck, of the following tenor--" + +"Do you jest with me, Count Gerhard? What possible connection has this +with the crown and kingdom?" + +"More than you dream of, my good friend," replied the count. "The tenor +of the charter I will spare you, for I cannot remember it, and it is +nothing to the purpose: but mark you--he performed a public, although +an insignificant act of government, in Sleswick, on the same day on +which he should here have been chosen protector and guardian of the +king. There, now, you have a political riddle, which will become a hard +nut for posterity to crack; but I can solve it for you. He had, shortly +before, been at Helgeness, with Marsk Stig--" + +"That we know," interrupted the drost, impatiently: "he has not +concealed it; and it has just been explained to his honour, as a proof +of his fidelity and zeal for the royal cause." + +"I'faith, if you know everything, my sagacious sir drost, then are you +wiser than even my Daddy Longlegs, as we shall see--" + +"Your jester?" + +"Aye--you know him. He is mad enough at times: he fancied he was the +dead king, when he knocked my eye out; but when he is not mad, and has +a mind to put a wax nose on people, he is a deuce of a carl, and ready +to laugh himself to death at--" + +"But, _min Gud!_ what has a fool to do with state affairs? Forget not, +on account of that good-for-nothing fellow, what you were about to +say." + +"Respect Longlegs, my good friend. Such a fool can be more sagacious +than a whole privy council. For the last eight days he has been clad in +iron from top to toe, and has personated the marsk's confidential +swain, Mat Jute. He resembled him to a hair, and imitated his Juttish +accent in a masterly manner: it was thus he came to know that of which +I had already an inkling, and what old Henner had observed during his +imprisonment with the marsk. Whilst the duke kept away from the +Dane-court, a tumult and an outbreak were to be occasioned here, on the +first court-day, by the aid of the marsk and his friends; but I +prevented it by causing all the ferries to be closed for three days, so +that none of the disturbers could come over." + +"My God! what do I hear? What would then have happened?" + +"Under pretence of a rising against the duke himself, wherein it was +believed the people would take part, the queen and the young king were +to be seized during the confusion. We compelled the captive highwayman +to report that you were in good keeping at Nordborg, and for that lie +he had his freedom yesterday. Whilst the royal prisoners, with the +algrev's assistance, were carried to Toensberg, the duke with his army +was to proceed to Viborg, and, in order to save the country, was to +suffer himself, from sheer necessity, to be hailed as king. He was, as +you have seen, prepared to prove, by a public document, that he was in +Sleswick during the tumult on the 28th of May; so that the cunning +gentleman could wash his hands of what had then happened. In the +meantime, as I expected, he found out the stroke I made in the +reckoning; and he must have ridden neck or nothing from Sleswick to be +here to-night." + +"Come, Count Gerhard," exclaimed Drost Peter, startled, "this is a +matter for the closet. I turn giddy at the mere thought of it. If you +can adduce me clear proofs of this monstrous treachery, he shall be +overthrown, even if it costs me my own life." + +Drost Peter hastily withdrew his guest into his closet, where he noted +down every word spoken by the count, and every circumstance that could +throw light on the truth of his narrative. The jester was also +examined, and his statement duly recorded. Count Gerhard set his seal +to the depositions, and further bound himself, by his oath and his good +sword, to make good what might be deficient in formal testimony. With +the utmost gravity of countenance, the jester likewise set his seal to +the document with a button of his squire's jacket. + +Next morning betimes, before the Dane-court commenced, Drost Peter had +a private conversation with Sir John; but almost as early, the duke was +with the Margraves of Brandenburg and the queen. + +On this last and most important day of the Dane-court, the business, as +usual, would be transacted in the open air, in sight of the people, in +the area before the palace. It was the third day in Whitsun-week, and +the finest spring weather favoured the solemnities with which the young +king would, at the same time, be hailed by his Funen subjects. +Everything was prepared with the utmost magnificence. On each side of +the throne, which the young king would occupy, was a splendid seat, +both of nearly the same elevation, provided for the queen and Duke +Waldemar. Scarlet cloth was spread on the ground, and two semi-circles +of chairs were placed for the princes and knights, as well as for the +bishops and prelates; but in the middle of the circle stood a round +table, covered with black cloth, with three and thirty chairs around +it, which, however, seemed to occupy but a small portion of the large +space. This unusual spectacle gave rise to many doubtful observations +among the people. From an early hour in the morning, an unusually +large number of burghers and peasants were assembled on the site of the +Dane-court, and an anxious silence prevailed. + +The knights and ecclesiastics afterward assembled, among the latter of +whom were the worthy dean, Master Jens Grand, and the Archbishop of +Lund, John Dros, together with the bishops of the entire kingdom. + +The eyes of all were now directed to the great doors of the palace, +from which the royal party was every minute expected to proceed. They +were at length thrown open, and two heralds, with lofty plumes in their +helmets, and bearing white rods, appeared, heading the procession, as +on the occasion of a tournament; although the mourning-dresses imparted +to the whole more the appearance of a funeral train. The youthful king +walked gravely and firmly by the side of his stately mother, and was +followed by Prince Christopher, with the duke and the queen's brothers. + +Count Gerhard had unexpectedly placed himself in the princely train. +Nor had he come alone; for he was accompanied by his two brothers, the +young Counts of Holstein, and the wise and brave Prince Witzlau of +Rygen, his private friend, and a loyal vassal of the Danish crown. +These noblemen had just been presented to the king; but Count Gerhard, +having had no opportunity of approaching the queen, was forced to +salute her from a distance. + +At the head of the twelve councillors came old Sir John, the Chancellor +Martinus, and Drost Peter. No trace of anxiety was visible on the +countenance of the aged statesman. Master Martinus also appeared calm; +but his head was bowed, and his hands folded within the ample sleeves +of his Dominican habit, as if he were engaged in secret prayer. Drost +Peter strove in vain entirely to conceal the contest of feelings that +divided his soul: his wounded arm rested in a sling; and under his +other, concealed beneath his sable knight's mantle, he carried a bundle +of documents. When he perceived the proud, triumphant glance of the +duke, his eyes flashed indignation; but he had promised Sir John to +control his feelings, and he was himself fully alive to the necessity +which existed for dissimulation. A bitter smile, however, played for a +moment on his lips, as it occurred to him that he might then, perhaps, +with a joyous face, be following the freedom and happiness of his +country to their grave. + +The royal squires, who, after the marsk, under-marsk, and knights, +closed the procession, were headed by the favourite of the youthful +king, Aage Jonsen, who, since the catastrophe at the barn of Finnerup, +had become singularly quiet and serious. Drost Peter, his own and young +Erik's weapon-master, was his model of chivalry, and already he wore, +with almost the dignity of a knight, the squire's sword and silver +spurs with which his young king had presented him. + +When the Dane-court was at length seated, and the people saw the little +king upon throne, and beheld the noble bearing of the queen, with so +many wise and faithful counsellors by the side of their youthful +monarch, the deep, long-held silence was suddenly broken by a deafening +shout of joy and loyalty. + +As when the homage of the people was received at Scanderborg, Sir John +now read aloud the document respecting the election of the king, and +the acclamations of the assembly were repeated with redoubled ardour. +In the midst of this applause the little king rose, and bowed +gracefully around; the childlike pleasure he felt at being thus +the object of general homage, adding a grace and simplicity to his +natural dignity and early knightly bearing that invested him with an +irresistible charm. + +When the king rose, the queen likewise stood up, while Duke Waldemar +and the other princes, with all the knights and vassals of the kingdom, +acknowledged the sovereignty of their youthful monarch, by bending +themselves before the throne. + +When this act of homage was concluded, Sir John advanced and read that +article in the constitution by which the queen and Duke Waldemar were +entitled to exercise concurrently the functions of government during +the minority of the king. Notwithstanding the discontent visible in +many faces, no objection was offered, and the queen and the duke were +formally confirmed in this authority. When the document, after being +subscribed by the estates of the kingdom, was read to the people, the +name of the queen was greeted with loud applause, while that of the +duke was received in almost unbroken silence. A few voices only, among +which was that of Master Grand, attempted to raise a shout of "Long +live Duke Waldemar, the king's guardian, and protector of the kingdom!" +And although a considerable number joined in it, it was in a tone +indicative more of compulsion and fear than of goodwill. + +The duke having bowed with an air of condescension, the young king +again arose. A perfect stillness and attention prevailed, while his eye +rested on Drost Peter and Master Martinus, in whose encouraging looks +he seemed to read what he had to say. Quickly conquering the bashful +feeling which for a moment had seized him, he began, with a firm voice, +and in a tone so loud that all could hear him:-- + +"My loyal Danish people, I here promise, before God and Our Holy Lady, +that I will be a good and upright king. I acknowledge the constitution, +and recognise the will of the people, as just and binding; cheerfully +submitting myself to the guardianship of my dear mother and of the duke +until I have attained my majority. And as I am, under this legal +guardianship, the lawful King of Denmark, and inherit the crown of my +father and the great Waldemars, I now, confident of the approval of my +guardians and counsellors, order and command, that the cause against +the murderers of my late father shall, by this Retter-Ting, be rigidly +investigated and decided. Stand forward, Drost Peter Hessel. On my +behalf and that of the crown, you are appointed accuser of the +regicides." + +Drost Peter advanced, and drew forth the documents he carried beneath +his mantle. + +"With the consent of my dear mother and Duke Waldemar," continued the +youthful Erik, whilst, turning his eyes on Sir John, he recited, almost +word for word, what that aged statesman had prepared for him, "I +propose that my worthy uncle, Margrave Otto of Brandenburg, my trusty +vassal, Prince Witzlau of Rygen, the valiant and upright Count Gerhard +of Holstein, and his illustrious brothers, together with seven and +twenty chief men of the Danish nobility and knighthood, be now +constituted a tribunal, to investigate the accusation and the evidence +offered by the drost. After which, let them declare who were the men +that, on St. Cecilia's night, in the barn of Finnerup, laid violent and +regicidal hands on my late father, King Erik Christopherson. With this +hand upon his bloody breast, I vowed to his soul and the righteous God +that, from the throne of Denmark, this should be my first command, and +that the ungodly regicides should receive the punishment due to their +crime, according to the strictest justice and the outraged laws of the +land." + +The warmth and earnestness, no less than the authority, with which this +demand was pronounced, excited general surprise and admiration. The +latter words, which, to the astonishment of Sir John, had been added by +the young monarch himself, had brought the tears into his eyes. + +When he had resumed his seat, the queen, who appeared prepared for this +announcement, immediately arose, and said--"I approve of the king's +proposition. It has already been well considered in the council of the +nation, and now requires only the approbation of the illustrious Duke +Waldemar." + +"I, likewise, approve of it," said the latter, in a tone which showed +that he was constrained to acquiesce only by the necessity of his +position. + +By Sir John's arrangements, seven and twenty noblemen, the eldest and +most respected in the assembly, were then chosen, who, with the princes +already named, immediately took their seats at the black table within +the circle, prepared to hear and examine the accusation and evidence +offered by the drost. Whilst thus engaged, the deep silence of +expectation pervaded the rest of the assembly. When they had concluded, +the three knights, strongly guarded, advanced at the signal of the +duke. As defenders of the accused, they had been brought there under +his safe conduct. They were completely clad in mail, and wore their +visors down. + +The princes and the other members of the tribunal now approached the +throne. The Margrave Otto of Brandenburg, who, with a parchment in his +hand, was at their head, then bowed before the king and the assembly, +and read aloud and distinctly, in Danish, though with a foreign accent, +as follows:-- + +"After the charges laid before us, and the witnesses we have heard, we +are constrained to name, as proved to have been participators in the +murder of King Erik Christopherson, the following persons, knights and +Danish noblemen:--The right princely Count Jacob of Halland; Stig +Andersen Hvide, marsk of the kingdom of Denmark; High Chamberlain Ove +Dyre; Sirs Peder Jacobsen, Peder Porse, Niels Hallandsfar, Arved +Bengtson, Niels Knudson, and Jacob Blaafod; also Chamberlain Rane and +Squire Aage Kagge. That the abovenamed eleven men, together with a +twelfth, who has since appeared before a higher tribunal, were present +in disguised dresses, on St. Cecilia's night, at Finnerup barn, near +Viborg, and did personally take part in the murder of the king, we do +here testify and swear, with our hands upon the holy Gospels, in +presence of the all-seeing God, and before the king and people of +Denmark." + +While the names were read, two of the mailed knights seemed to stagger; +but the third, a ponderous and stately figure, remained unmoved, +wrapped, with an air of defiance, in his blue mantle, and his clenched +hands crossed upon his breast. No sooner had the princes and their +fellow-judges sworn to the truth of their verdict, than this haughty +personage, advancing a step, struck his visor up, and, turning round, +exhibited to the assembly a countenance at once wild and warlike, +although somewhat pale. + +"Count Jacob!--Count Jacob himself!"--ran from mouth to mouth, in a +subdued murmur of astonishment. + +"Yes, I am Count Jacob of Holland, kinsman to the royal house, and a +general of Denmark," he exclaimed, with an air of pride and defiance; +"and here stand my faithful friends, the brave Sirs Arved Bengtson and +Jacob Blaafod, who, along with me, are named among the murderers of +King Erik Christopherson." + +His companions then struck aside the gratings of their helmets, and +revealed the accused regicides, who, despite their haughty bearing, +were yet deadly pale, and apparently doubtful of their personal +security, notwithstanding the safe conduct of the duke. + + +"We mean not to impugn the decision of so many lords and knights," +continued the proud count. "Lying and falsehood we bear not upon +our shields. Danish honesty we expect also here. We have been +promised, in the name of the king, a safe conduct and just treatment. +We demand, therefore, not only the right to withdraw from hence +unmolested, but first to be heard in our defence. That which we have +done, we feel assured we can defend with our lips as well as with our +swords, wherever honesty and justice prevail. To defend the right, in +self-vindication, is nowhere forbidden; and that we call right which we +have accomplished on a man of violence, who himself had broken every +law, before we broke the rod over his guilty head." + +The queen had risen, and the young king had sprung up, amazed at this +matchless boldness. The rage of the people was great at beholding +amongst them the convicted regicide, although his princely rank and his +known bravery imposed silence on many. His daring, too, pleased some, +and his exordium about Danish honesty was flattering to a considerable +portion. The rebels had also secret friends among the people, and a +dangerous murmur began to pervade the excited assemblage; while a +multitude of the poorer burghers of Nyborg, who were particularly +attached to the late king, rushed forward with furious clamour to wreak +their vengeance on his murderers. With the greatest difficulty could +the rank of knights keep in restraint the infuriated populace, and the +uproar threatened to put a stop to the proceedings, when Sir John and +Drost Peter restored order by announcing that sentence should +immediately be pronounced on the regicides, and their punishment +rendered speedy and certain. + +"Let them be carried at once to the wheel!" cried Junker +Christopherson, as he menaced them with his clenched hand. + +The queen's indignation was great; but she remained silent, and sank +back, pale and agitated, on her seat. The appearance of the murderers, +and the wild faces of the people, painfully reminded her of the +audacious visit of Marsk Stig, on the morning after the king's +assassination. + +"Had I imagined that these gentlemen had personally participated in the +deed, they should never have received a safe conduct from me," +exclaimed the duke, in some perturbation. "But now, for the sake of my +own honour and that of the crown, I must demand that they be suffered +freely to depart, whatever judgment may be pronounced upon them." + +"You are right, Duke Waldemar," said the young king, suppressing his +indignation. "Would we be knights with honour, we must keep faith and +promise, even with these most impious murderers; and I have vowed to +God and to Our Lady to rule righteously. If, therefore, on behalf of +the crown, you have promised them safety, we must suffer them freely to +depart. But they shall first hear their doom; and, wherever they may +flee to, by the assistance of the righteous God, it will certainly +reach them. Read aloud the sentence," he added, hastily, "as it stands +in King Waldemar's law-book. If they have forfeited life and honour, so +shall we adjudge." + +"No punishment seems to me too severe for so heinous a crime," observed +the duke, sternly. "But it may assume a different aspect when viewed +from another point; and, therefore, before any just and impartial +sentence can be pronounced, the Dane-court should hear what the accused +have to advance in their defence, and what others, skilled in the laws, +can state to guide us. Let the accused advance. The king and the people +will hear their defence." + +Count Jacob and Arved Bengtson moved not; but Jacob Blaafod, who was +celebrated for his eloquence, approached the throne, while the blood +again mounted to his sun-burnt cheeks. Having bowed on every side with +knightly grace, he began his defence, and immediately quelled the +murmurs of the assembly by a short but flattering exordium, in which he +extolled the justice of the Danish laws, and the love of freedom and +magnanimity of the people. He then frankly admitted the truth of the +accusation, but represented the murder of the king as a bold and heroic +action, as a great sacrifice to the freedom of the nation, and as +altogether a just and lawful deed. He recounted all the violations of +his contracts, and of the charters of the kingdom, perpetrated by the +late king, by which, he affirmed, he had forfeited his crown, and +placed himself on a level with every knight and nobleman in the +kingdom, each of whom could defend his own honour and integrity against +any of his peers, without being guilty of lese-majesty. He then +proceeded to expose, in bitter language, the deep injustice which had +been suffered by the chief noblemen in the kingdom; especially +depicting, in the strongest colour, the crime perpetrated by King Erik +Christopherson against Marsk Stig and his wife, with its heartrending +results; and concluded by demanding of the king and the people, in the +name of Danish justice, honour, and freedom, that the country's +greatest general, the famed Marsk Stig, with his injured friends and +kinsmen, should be acquitted of all guilt, and restored to their +honours and dignities, which they had never lawfully forfeited. + +His words made a deep impression, and no inconsiderable number of +voices were raised in favour of the accused. + +The queen had veiled her face; and the youthful Erik, in spite of his +grief and indignation, could not avoid blushing at the shame of his +unhappy father, whilst the tears stood in his eyes. + +"Speak, Drost Peter, speak!" he cried: "is it not enough that they have +murdered my father? Must I also sit on Denmark's throne, and hear them +mock and insult his memory?" + +At this heartrending appeal Drost Peter advanced. He exhibited great +emotion, and some time elapsed before he could command his voice. "In +what our murdered lord and king has here offended," he began, "he has +gone to his account before the King of kings. May the Almighty Judge be +merciful to him, and all of us! They are not men, but monsters, who +demand that his son and his bereaved subjects should justify his +actions and defend his fame in the presence of his murderers. It is not +as the man Erik Christopherson that he is here in question; but as +Denmark's king, as the wearer of Denmark's crown, whose inviolable +majesty and sacredness have been profaned by bloody and audacious +hands: it is the crime against the anointed ruler of the people and of +the kingdom we are here to judge." + +Without reference to the king's personality, he then pourtrayed the +regicidal crime in language so strong and glowing, that the murderers +themselves were abashed, and many of those who most severely censured +the deceased king, and who had just been loudest in their applause of +Jacob Blaafod's speech, turned away their eyes with horror from the men +of blood. The eloquent drost then proceeded to recapitulate some of the +most beneficial measures adopted by his late master; and specially +pointed out how much that ancient and loyal city owed to his favour and +clemency. He further instanced numerous benefits which the rebellious +noblemen themselves had received from the late king, whom they had +basely and ungratefully murdered, and succeeded in touching the hearts +of the whole assembly, and in entirely obliterating the impression +produced by the address of the regicide. He availed himself, finally, +of this favourable disposition, to unfold the dangerous position of the +country, and, with impassioned eloquence, charged them to sustain not +only the majesty and sacredness of the throne, but the dignity and +freedom of the people, by tearing the mask from the face of every +secret traitor who had participated, directly or otherwise, in this +rebellions and audacious crime. His eyes sparkling with animation, he +then suddenly turned to the duke, as the man bound to the royal house +by the holiest ties of consanguinity, and demanded of him, in the name +of the people, by virtue of his new dignity, first to pronounce +sentence on the guilty, for subsequent confirmation by the estates. + +The drost paused; and although the duke had changed colour, he quickly +rose at this appeal, and, bowing respectfully to the queen, modestly +yielded to her the prerogative of pronouncing whatever sentence she and +the council of the kingdom regarded as just and lawful. + +"Be it so!" exclaimed the queen, unveiling her face as she rose with an +air of calmness and decision. "I shall, then, be the first to declare +what the council of the kingdom and myself think just and legal--what +must have been already pronounced in the heart of every Dane, if God's +holy law dwell there:--According to every law, both human and divine, +an ignominious death is due to murderous traitors. Therefore, for the +security of the crown and kingdom, let not mercy restrain the arm of +justice!" + +"Whoever has any legal objections to offer, can do so now," said the +duke, as he directed his eyes towards Dean Grand, who apparently was +only waiting this summons to step forward. + +"In the name of truth and justice, then, I demand to be heard," cried +the authoritative dean, as he advanced with an open book in his hand. +"Here is the point of law on which alone the accused can be condemned, +if, as I maintain they should, they be not with right and justice +acquitted of all guilt. If the murder had been perpetrated in God's +holy house, or on the property of the victim himself, the sentence of +death would be a legal one; but as this was certainly not so in this +instance, the accused, at worst, can only be adjudged outlaws, and have +their estates forfeited to the king's exchequer. If the law is to +prevail here, and not the unrighteous passion of revenge, no severer +sentence than this can be pronounced." + +On this bold assertion, which had found favour with many, a warm debate +arose, in which the duke, with a flattering and not ineffective +reference to the great privileges of the people and of the states, and +to the violation of charters and engagements, declared himself in +favour of this milder interpretation of the law. + +Drost Peter opposed him warmly; but Sir John, to his great astonishment +and that of the young king, strenuously maintained that, in accordance +with the strict letter of the law, they could not come nearer the +criminals. Outlawry, however, he continued, was a punishment which +could not be regarded as trivial; for it implied no less than civil +death, constant peril of life, and exclusion from every social or human +privilege within the bounds of Denmark. + +The words of the aged counsellor carried great weight with them. Drost +Peter, and the other faithful friends of the royal house, quickly +perceived that, for some new but sufficient reason, this wise statesman +now defended an opinion he had himself opposed in the council a few +days before. No further opposition, therefore, was offered to the +milder sentence on the criminals; the queen and the young king +declaring themselves satisfied with it, since it was considered just +and legal by so many able and upright men. + +The sentence of outlawry on the regicides was then formally drawn up, +and immediately subscribed and sealed by the king and both protectors, +as well as by those chosen for that purpose from the estates; after +which, it was read aloud by the drost before the assembled Dane-court. +Under a strong guard, the three knights were then conducted to the +beach, where they were put on board a boat, with some provisions, and +thus enabled to escape the enraged populace, against which no convoy +could any longer protect them. + +This important business being thus concluded, the Margrave Otto of +Brandenburg advanced, and, having bowed respectfully to royalty, turned +to the assembled knighthood, and said:--"My royal nephew, King Erik +Erikson of Denmark, has honoured me by requesting to receive, at this +Dane-court, the stroke of knighthood from my hand. A king's son, who +has borne the name of king almost from his cradle, may already be +regarded as exalted by his birth and position over every meaner +dignity. It is commendable, however, in kings and princes, that they do +not despise the rank of knighthood, but are generally desirous of being +invested with that honour before they are anointed and crowned as +sovereigns over their knights and princely vassals. I dispense, +therefore, in the case of my royal nephew, with the customary probation +which the dignity of the order otherwise requires." + +He then turned to the young king, and continued, in a tone of +solemnity:--"I now demand, King Erik Erikson of Denmark, before thy +loyal people and in presence of the Danish knighthood, in what respect +thou desirest to be admitted into our order? Wilt thou promise and +swear to defend the holy Christian faith and the honours of +knighthood?" + +The young king arose and uncovered his head. His cheeks glowed, and his +dark blue eyes sparkled with youthful pleasure and animation. + +"Yea!" he exclaimed, "I will, so help me all holy men! God and Our Holy +Lady know my heart's wish and my intention. I desire the stroke of +knighthood from thy hand, my dear uncle, that I may be anointed and +crowned King of Denmark with honour, and to show my loving people, and +all men, that not only shall I be a good and upright king, but also a +knight without reproach, that I may not disgrace the crown of Denmark +and of the great Waldemars. That which a squire should understand, +before he can wear the golden spurs, my dear weapon-master, Drost Peter +Hessel, has already taught me, which I will prove at the first +tournament. The laws of chivalry I have learned as the holy text; and I +swear, by St. George and the Holy Virgin, that I shall maintain them +while I live." + +He paused an instant to collect himself; and then continued, with much +ardour:--"I will not live careless, but will defend my people, and pour +out my blood for the true and holy Church, which I know is the head, +whilst the knighthood is the arm, to defend the whole body; and that +also shall I strive to do. I will protect the widow, the fatherless, +and the needy; I will be the defender of all pure and virtuous ladies; +I will be just, valiant, generous, honest, and chaste; I will honour +God with all humility, and be truthful and faithful to my word; I will +practise the seven virtues of knighthood, and eschew the seven mortal +sins, with the assistance of God and the Holy Virgin." + +When the youthful king had sworn, as his profession of faith, this +epitome of the laws of chivalry, which he seemed to know by heart, he +descended from the throne to receive the symbols and accoutrements of +knighthood, with which, according to his wish and the usual custom, he +was to be invested by the most eminent men of the kingdom, and the most +attached friends of the royal house. Drost Peter bound the golden spurs +upon his heels, and with tender interest and heartfelt pleasure +reminded him of their signification. Old Sir John, with a short and +energetic encouragement to manliness and goodness, equipped him in a +cuirass of light mail. Count Gerhard, who had requested the charge of +binding on his wambraces, did so in his usual gay manner, wishing the +son of the noble Queen Agnes success, strength, and victory in every +undertaking. + +At length the queen herself arose to present him with the glittering +gauntlets, and to gird him with the golden sword, which the heralds +brought forward. Having first carried the crossed hilt of the weapon +reverently to her lips, she girt her son with the gold-embroidered +sword-belt, on which was wrought, by her own hands, a lily, a balance, +and a heart, as emblems of purity, justice, and Christian charity; and +then, kissing him affectionately on the forehead, she exhorted him +never to forget its meaning. + + +The queen having resumed her seat, and the knights their places, the +youthful king knelt down, while Margrave Otto, kissing the hilt of his +drawn sword, solemnly said--"King Erik Erikson of Denmark, in the name +of God, Our Holy Lady, and St. George, I dub you a knight. Be bold, +courageous, and true!" + +A flourish of trumpets followed, while the margrave, with the flat of +his sword, touched the noviciate three times on the shoulder. + +Tears stood in the eyes of the newly-created knight, whilst he rose and +folded his hands, as if engaged in silent prayer. He then received from +the margrave a bright gilded helmet, with a large plume of feathers, +which caused his eyes to sparkle with pleasure as he placed it on his +golden locks. Finally, the margrave presented him with a golden lance, +and hung on the wambrace of his left arm a splendid shield, bearing the +same device which he had chosen for his first juvenile buckler. + +His friend and playmate, Aage Jonsen, had meanwhile led forth a proud +milk-white tourney-steed, caparisoned in shining armour, with a lofty +plume of feathers on his head. The youthful knight instantly vaulted +into the saddle, without the aid of the stirrups, and then proceeded to +caracol his steed, poise his lance, and exhibit himself in all the pomp +of knighthood before the people, who received his graceful and +condescending salutations with enthusiastic shouts of rejoicing. Thrice +did he thus make the circle of the Dane-court, whilst the air resounded +with the braying of trumpets and the loud acclamations of the people. + +Even the gravest among the knights seemed pleased at the dexterity and +address with which the youthful rider managed his steed; and, although, +as old Sir John turned towards Drost Peter, a quiet smile at this +exhibition played about his lips, yet the delighted shouts of the +people, and the general animation excited by the presence of the +youthful monarch, much affected him, and hastily passing his hands +across his eyes, he heartily joined in the people's shout--"God bless +our young king!" + +Without being impeded by his armour and weapons, young Erik now sprang +from his steed with as much agility as he had mounted it, and ordering +his squire to lead it off, returned calmly and with dignity to the +throne. + +During these ceremonies the duke remained silent and absorbed in +reflection. Drost Peter, however, had closely observed him; and the +ill-concealed scorn which he read in his countenance only too strongly +reminded him that it was not yet time for rejoicings and gladness in +Denmark. + +King Erik then arose, somewhat out of breath with his violent exercise, +and addressing the duke, said--"As I am now myself a knight, and have a +right to confer the stroke of knighthood on whom I choose, my princely +kinsman and guardian, Duke Waldemar of South Jutland, shall be the +first who receives it from my hand." + +The duke rose hastily. He seemed taken by surprise, and his proud mien +betrayed that the proposed honour annoyed more than it flattered him. +Drost Peter imagined he saw in his constrained smile, an angry feeling +of wounded pride, that he should now, in presence of the nation, be +obliged to kneel before the youthful king, even to receive a dignity +with which he had long anxiously desired to be invested. + +The wily duke, however, seemed solicitous to conceal this from himself +as well as from the knighthood, and, in a tone of easy dignity, he +thanked the king for this gracious mark of distinction. He then knelt +before the throne, whilst King Erik pronounced the customary form, and, +amidst a nourish of trumpets, let fall three times his golden sword on +the shoulder of the duke. + +"Be a knight without reproach," he added: "be, as the laws of chivalry +command, full of burning zeal for the general good, for the kingdom's +weal, for the knighthood's honour, for the people's unity and +prosperity, and for the welfare of your lawful king. God, Our Holy +Lady, and St. George grant you strength and aid thereto!" + +From the lips of the youthful king, this admonition, in which he +fancied he could trace the influence of Drost Peter, did not at all +please the proud, ambitious duke; although he went through the +customary forms with a polite bearing. When he had received his new +arms, he leaped upon his tourney-steed, and exhibited himself to the +people with much princely dignity and knightly skill. At a prancing +gallop he cast his lance aloft and caught it again, at the same time +saluting the people gracefully and mildly. The applause he coveted was +freely bestowed on him; but he seemed especially gratified when, after +he had dismounted, he received the congratulations of the knights and +of the royal family. + +Thus terminated the Dane-court and its grave affairs, apparently to the +general satisfaction. The royal family, with the duke and the other +princes present, then returned to the palace, where the king presented +rich gifts to the duke, to the Margrave Otto, Count Gerhard, and the +Danish knights. Chargers, gold bridles, magnificent mantles, and arms +were freely distributed; and all who had participated in the +ceremonials received some handsome memorial of the day and of the +king's munificence. Neither was Aage Jonsen forgotten: his royal master +presented him with a gilded sword, set with jewels, and bearing as an +inscription--"The king's defence." For his fidelity to the murdered +king, Erik would fain have given his youthful playmate the stroke of +knighthood; but the exception which had been made in his own favour +could not, from respect to those of riper years, be extended to any of +lower degree, not even to Junker Christopherson, who appeared to +consider himself as worthy of being a knight and king as was his +brother. + +This important election to the regency of the kingdom, and the princely +promotion to the knighthood, were celebrated in the palace with +magnificent festivities, during which the duke scarcely for a moment +lost sight of the royal party, and outshone all present in knightly +bearing, and in refined and polished conversation. + +The queen's present confidence in him, and her desire to compensate him +for the unworthy suspicions she formerly entertained, now led her to +agree with him in a conclusion altogether opposed to the wishes of the +council. The representations of the duke to herself and her brothers, +induced them to consider the juncture too serious for farther +festivities; and, to look carefully to the security of the royal house, +they unanimously determined that, instead of carrying the young king to +Zealand, there to receive the homage of the people, and from thence to +be crowned at Lund, they should immediately carry him back to the +strong castle of Viborg, and defer the journey to Zealand and Scania, +so long as Marsk Stig, with the outlaws and Norse rovers, rendered the +Belt and Sound unsafe. This determination the queen, in the presence of +the duke, announced to Sir John and Drost Peter during the evening, in +a tone so decided as to restrain every objection. + +Drost Peter was much alarmed, for he saw in this a new attempt on the +part of the duke to draw the royal personages within his own and the +outlaws' power, whilst, by his cunning, he would perhaps succeed in +deferring the act of homage, and delaying the coronation until he could +himself unlawfully seize upon the kingdom. Drost Peter burned with +impatience boldly and openly to unmask the mighty traitor, and testify +to what he knew of the true reason of his absence from the Dane-court; +but on a stern look of warning from Sir John, he restrained himself, +and was silent. The journey to Viborg was, therefore, fixed for the +next morning, and the company separated. + +It was late in the evening. The servants of the palace were busily +engaged with the requisite preparations for the journey, the din of +which was heard in the castle-court. The duke and his retinue had +withdrawn to their own apartments; but it was observed that some of his +followers had left the castle, and hastily taken the road to +Middelfert. The young king had retired, and the Margraves of +Brandenburg had just left the queen in her private apartment. She had +taken a farewell of her brothers, who, that very night, were to leave +Denmark for the court of the Emperor Rudolph, to induce him to declare +the Danish regicides outlaws in Germany. This reason for their sudden +journey, they had, however, confided only to the queen. + +The beautiful young widow sat, her cheek resting on her hand, at a +table of black marble, on which stood two wax-lights. She wore her +mourning attire; and, as her dark head-dress was cast aside, her rich +brown hair hung in tresses over her arms, and fell upon the marble +slab. Her fair white fingers were engaged in turning over the leaves of +a beautiful little manuscript volume, the pages of which she frequently +crossed and marked with a silver needle. In this book she had, in her +lonely hours, poured out her heart with honest self-acknowledgment, and +with her own hand had recorded every remarkable circumstance of her +life. There stood yet the fair delightful dreams of her childhood, like +half-vanished memories of Paradise. They were, however, soon followed +by her humiliating espousals. Her early betrothment to King Erik +Christopherson had been one of the conditions of his release from +Nordborg Castle, after he was taken prisoner in the war with Duke +Waldemar's father. The record of this, her alienation to another, was +but incoherently set down, and it seemed as if she had not yet +understood the proper connection of events; for, in incoherent words, +and in traces of tears, she saw the day recorded when, yet little more +then a child, she had, in blind duty and obedience, suffered herself to +be adorned as a royal bride, and become the unwitting victim of a cold +political consideration. Of her wedded state, so void of love and +tenderness, there were many records; for at this point she appeared +first to become conscious of her dignity, and of the purpose of life. +In the midst of the great and glittering world she had often felt +herself alone and forsaken, although, with youthful energy, she had +availed herself of her lofty position to occupy her thoughts with +benevolence, and diffuse peace and joy around her. It was granted her +to seem fortunate; and whatever success followed her efforts to +suppress the dangerous voice of rebellion, which threatened the king +and kingdom with ruin, was due as much to her personal influence as to +the exalted splendour of the crown. + +The kindly interest she felt in Drost Peter was the first bright spot +in this dark portion of her inner life. His brave chivalrous spirit, +and the homage he rendered her, had been grateful to her womanly +nature; while with prudence and delicacy she had concealed, beneath the +imposing cloak of majesty, every feeling of her heart's desolateness. + +As she continued turning over the leaves of this her life's-book, the +past flitted by her like a dream. At the lively description of the +tournament at Helsingborg, she found first mentioned the name of Count +Gerhard, with a witty remark on the awkwardness of his homage, but also +with expressions of esteem and interest. A few pages farther she saw a +bitter memorial of the injurious rumour to which her interest in Drost +Peter had given birth, and a memorandum of her determination to avoid +for the future every appearance of familiarity with her faithful and +attached knight. + +As she glanced over the account of the festival at Sir John's, and of +her dance with the wounded Count Gerhard, a slight blush crimsoned her +cheeks, and she felt that the bold, good-natured dancer had made a +greater impression upon her than she was, at that time, willing to +believe. The discreet and respectful attachment to her which had that +day beamed from his one honest eye, had, in her mind, invested him with +greater dignity. Her judgment both of him and of the accomplished Duke +Waldemar she now reviewed with much interest. To the duke she had given +the preference for his knightly bearing and polished manners; while she +had found him deficient in the truthfulness and bold sincerity that +enhanced the nobleness of Count Gerhard and rendered him so entirely +safe to be relied upon. + +Having closed the manuscript, she remained some time in deep thought, +and was at length about to summon her ladies and retire to rest, when +she heard a gentle knocking at the private door of the apartment which +separated her closet from that of the youthful king, and which was +accessible to the royal family alone. + +"Come in, my son," she said, as she turned towards the door, which was +then softly opened, and the trusty favourite squire, Aage Jonsen, +stepped modestly over the threshold. + +He remained respectfully at a distance, and, having made his +salutation, "Pardon my temerity, most gracious queen," he began, in a +low voice: "my master, the king, has commanded me to open this door, to +ascertain if your grace was present, and alone. He prays you, for most +important reasons, to grant him and the drost an audience here, without +witnesses." + +"Drost Hessel!" ejaculated the queen, with astonishment--"here, and at +this hour? Impossible! What means this?" + +"I know not, your grace," replied the grave little squire; "but I +conclude that it is on business of emergency and importance. The drost +did not pass through the guard-chamber, but entered by the subterranean +passage, in company with the tall lord from Kiel." + +"Count Gerhard!" exclaimed the queen, as she hastily veiled her face. +"Is he, too, here? Has he, also, requested to speak with me?" + +"That know I not, your grace. I kept watch by the inner door of the +king's chamber, and knew not there was any secret entrance until it was +opened, and both the gentlemen stood before me. The drost bade me awake +the king immediately. I obeyed, and they were both instantly admitted +to his chamber. Shortly afterwards he rung, and, while he attired +himself, commanded me to ascertain cautiously whether your grace was +alone here, and to deliver the request of which I have just informed +you." + +"Well," answered the queen, "tell thy king and master that I await him, +and whomever else he may think it necessary to bring with him." + +Aage Jonsen bowed and retired; when the queen, who felt some anxiety, +arose, and opening a little gilded casket, which stood on the table, +concealed therein her journal. She then walked once or twice across the +apartment, but at length stopped opposite a large polished steel +mirror, in which she hastily arranged her fallen tresses. The secret +door was opened a moment after, and King Erik entered, leading Drost +Peter by the hand. + +"Hear him, my mother!" exclaimed, with excitement, the little +king--"hear and read what the good drost and Count Gerhard have +discovered. The duke is false! he will entice us to ruin." + +"Let not this disquiet you, noble queen," hastily observed Drost Peter, +as he saluted her. "The danger is not imminent; although, except on +high and important grounds, I should not have dared to approach you at +so undue an hour, and in this unusual manner. To-morrow would have been +too late. It is necessary, too, for your own and the king's security, +that you should thus be secretly apprised of it, as it would be +dangerous if the duke conceived the slightest suspicion that we had +discovered his daring plans." + +"You astonish me, Drost Hessel!" exclaimed the queen, with undisguised +solicitude. "Have you certain proof of this, whatever it may be? or is +it but another of the learned chancellor's dreams? The duke must either +be the wiliest hypocrite under the sun, or he is the true and attached +friend of myself and the royal house." + +"Read, then, your grace," replied Drost Peter, spreading before her the +parchment bearing Count Gerhard's seal: "every word that stands there +can be personally attested by the noble Count Gerhard, should you so +require his oath. He awaits your commands in the next apartment." + +The queen seated herself, and hastily perused the evidence set forth +by Drost Peter to account for the duke's absence from the opening +of the Dane-Court. As she did so, she became pale, and, rising, +exclaimed--"Just Heaven! is, then, the fate of the kingdom and of the +royal house in the hands of such a traitor? And this you knew to-day, +Drost Hessel, and yet hesitated to tear the mask from the traitor, and +exhibit him to the scorn of the whole people!" + +"God and my own heart know what it has cost me to be silent, noble +queen," replied the drost, laying his hand upon his breast. "But Sir +John was right: until Marsk Stig falls, the duke must stand. In his +present position he is constrained even to punish the outlaws; but the +moment he throws off the mask, he is our open foe--the head of the +outlaws, and the leader of the rebels." + +"You are right," observed the queen, after a moment's reflection; "and +I now understand the complaisance of Sir John to-day. Great God! when +has a traitor stood unmolested so near the throne of Denmark? Let Count +Gerhard enter." + +Drost Peter retired, and in a moment returned with Count Gerhard, who +remained by the door, bowing bashfully and awkwardly. + +"Approach, noble count," said the queen, as she advanced with blushing +cheeks to meet him. "You have probably saved from destruction the +kingdom and royal house. But explain how you attained this information. +How did you divine the plans of the marsk, or suspect the duke of such +base knavishness?" + +"I cannot boast my own penetration, most noble queen," replied Count +Gerhard, advancing with greater boldness--"that would ill become me. A +large portion of my sagacity in this matter I owe to a long-headed old +pilgrim whom I met in Rypen, and who seemed to know the world better +than the world knew him. I had already noted mischief, and a few hints +made me clear-eyed. With the subtle Duke Waldemar I may as little +contend in statecraft as in accomplishments and fine manners; but this +I dare aver, that when he thought he could reach the throne of Denmark +without lifting his hand, or losing the semblance of being a true +friend to the people and kingdom, he was willing to let the marsk +disturb his election to the regency here, and to bid farewell to the +honour and happiness of being the protector of your grace and of the +royal house. It may be only my poor opinion, your grace," he added, +with some embarrassment, "but that the duke carries a fox on his +shield, is certain: indeed, he seems even to entertain the boldest +hopes of your grace's sympathy and confidence." + +The queen started, while the count continued:-- + +"I regret that I have no better proofs of this than my own word and +sword, and the evidence of my trusty jester. But that many of the +marsk's adherents were stopped by me on their way to the Dane-court, is +beyond doubt; and that the duke was really in Sleswick on the first day +of the Dane-court, he has himself taken care to furnish the best proof. +With what view he was there, and whether there really would have been a +tumult here, had they not perceived danger, cannot now be further +demonstrated. My entire services to your grace and to the royal house, +most noble queen, are thus but of small avail; and however beneficial +to the crown and country they may appear, I have only given you +probable grounds for guarding yourself and the young king against the +counsels of the duke." + +"For this important warning accept my heartiest thanks, noble count," +replied the queen, as she extended her hand, which, while he bent +before her, he pressed to his lips with concealed ardour. + +Having quickly resumed his former respectful demeanour, he +continued:--"I regret that what I and so poor a statesman as my late +jester have brought to light, must, for the present, remain a secret, +noble queen. At a Retter-Ting, where it can only be fought with words, +I am of little service; but I would have willingly proved with my good +sword, in honest combat with the duke, before the whole knighthood, +that he is a nidding and a traitor, had not your trusty counsellors +convinced me that I should thereby only expose your grace and the +kingdom to the greatest danger. Indeed, I now see clearly that, for the +present, it imports much to be at peace with him; and therefore he +shall have peace from me, until a future time. But permit me, noble +queen, henceforth to join the ranks of your own and the young king's +bodyguard, and grant that the protection of your royal person may also +form a portion of my duty." + +"I choose you for my knight and protector, brave Count Gerhard," +replied the queen, in a cordial tone; "and, as a pledge, accept this +remembrance of my bereaved and sorrowful position by the throne of +Denmark." + +As she spoke, she untied her black veil, which she handed to him; +whilst he, kneeling in knightly fashion, pressed the pledge of +confidence to his lips, and then concealed it in his bosom. + +"My colour was formerly crimson," added the queen, in a sorrowful +accent, as she looked mildly towards Drost Peter. "This faithful friend +to the royal house once wore it, as you doubtless remember; but no good +fortune attended it. It was, moreover, borrowed, and, in truth, did not +become me. I then determined that no man should wear it with my +consent. The colour of night and disappointment has now become mine, as +it has become that of Denmark. If its sight inspires you not with pain, +Count Gerhard, as mine and the country's faithful friend wear it until +morning again breaks on Denmark." + +Count Gerhard, who had again risen, felt more intoxicated with joy than +he had ever been before. + +"As long as God permits me to live in this fair world," he exclaimed, +while a tear glistened in his eye, "so long at least, noble queen, I +will think only of showing myself worthy of your confidence, and of +being, from my heart's core, a faithful friend to your grace and to the +Danish kingdom. For your sake, so I promised long ago to this your +brave knight;" adding, as he seized the hand of Drost Peter--"he still +wears the rosy red in secret; but now I fight not with him concerning +it, for I know it is Lady Inge's gage and hairband." + +A blush suffused the cheeks of Drost Peter, and the queen also seemed +perplexed by the indiscreetness of the plain-spoken count. + +"True--this is another matter," hastily added the latter, as he +observed the embarrassment he had caused: "it was perhaps a secret, +respecting which I should have been silent; but this is what I would +say, most noble queen, that, next to myself, you have not a more +sincere admirer in the world than is Drost Hessel. We two shall now +contend in earnest for the privilege of permanently wearing your +colour. It imports not to me whether it is black or red, since it is +your's; but this I know, that if there exists in the world one who can +restore to your mind that joy and happiness you were surely born to +possess, I would gladly give my only remaining eye to be that one; and +then, although I could never more see your fair face and lovely form, I +should still feel happy in knowing that you were pleased with the blind +Count Gerhard." + +The cordial sincerity with which he uttered these words, caused the +queen and Drost Peter to overlook their want of delicacy and propriety. +It was evident, however, from the manner of the queen, that she desired +to terminate this extraordinary visit, and the direction the +conversation had taken. Young Erik, too, who had been listening +attentively, seemed to think that the count's speech had nothing to do +with the dangerous business that had brought them thither. + +"Let this subject be ended, Count Gerhard!" he exclaimed, impatiently. +"My mother will be happy enough again when we have taken measures +against the faithlessness of the duke, and restored the kingdom to +security. We shall not set out to-morrow for Viborg: his traitor-army +is there encamped, you say. If I am to be King of Denmark, I will be +anointed and crowned forthwith. If it is the will of Providence that I +should be betrayed and murdered, as my father and grandfather were, I +shall die a lawful king, and it shall not be well for the traitors who +dare to lay hands upon the Lord's anointed, young as he may be." + +"Thy will shall be done, my son," replied the queen, patting his +glowing cheeks. "Thy wish was also Sir John's, and that of the whole +council, before, in my blindness, I mistook the smooth words of the +duke for sincere attachment. To-morrow we shall set out, not for +Viborg, but for Skielskioer; and, when thou art proclaimed in Zealand, +we shall proceed to the coronation at Lund. But let me advise. The +duke, as my most courteous knight, shall accompany us. He must not +perceive the slightest symptom of distrust on our part. To you, +gentlemen, I confide our security on the way." + +"Yes--let it be so!" cried the young king, joyfully. "The Almighty, and +Our dear Holy Lady, will assuredly protect us. Good night, my dear +mother. You can now sleep securely, for Sir John is stationed in the +guard-chamber, and these trusty gentlemen will remain tonight in the +palace." + +"God keep his hand over thee, my son!" exclaimed the queen, as she +fondly kissed his smooth forehead. "Thank Heaven, with me, for having +preserved to us these devoted and faithful friends in our hour of need +and danger." + +With queenlike dignity she then bowed to the two knights, who, with the +young king, retired through the same private door by which they had +entered. + + * * * + +At early morning of the following day, the queen's travelling-car, with +six milk-white steeds attached, stood before the castle-steps, attended +by many smartly dressed outriders and grooms. More than thirty squires +were grouped about, with their masters' horses in charge; foremost +among whom was conspicuous, by his gray suit, emblazoned with the +Sleswick lions, the attendant of the duke, who, with great ostentation, +was allowing his master's noble steed, covered with splendid trappings, +to prance and gambol about. Near him stood Daddy Longlegs, bearing +Count Gerhard's simple shield, in the shape of a nettle-leaf, and +holding a strong brown stallion by the bridle. Skirmen, carrying Drost +Peter's mantle and shield, stood by his master's horse, apparently lost +in contemplating the faces of the ducal lions, which resembled wolves +more than the animals they were intended to represent. As he turned +with his impatient charger in the direction of the Strand-gate, he was +delighted to observe a great bustle among the ferrymen, and to see the +royal flag carried from the house of the alderman. + +"We are off for Melfert, and then for Jutland," observed Longlegs to +him. "I thought, however, your master had a keener nose." + +"You might wish your's were half as keen, Longlegs," replied Skirmen; +"and then, perhaps, you would not allow your master's horse to turn his +tail in the direction he is to ride." + +"But I know that people do not ride or drive over the Great Belt in the +month of May," returned the old jester. "It might be quite as well, +however, while the wind sits in this quarter." + +"What mean you, Longlegs? The wind is in the right quarter for the +Great Belt." + +"Ay, but not for the Little. The boatmen say it is the duke's wind; and +when we have that against us, a sagacious nose, like that of your +master, should smell the straw from the barn of Finnerup." + +"Turn the car and horses!" ordered Drost Peter, who suddenly appeared +at the top of the steps: "the royal family ride to the haven." + +When the squires had obeyed, Drost Peter re-entered; and in a few +moments the queen, leaning on the arm of the duke, and the little king, +with his sister Merete and Junker Christopherson, issued from the +palace and entered the car. Notwithstanding the polite behaviour of the +duke, an air of displeasure was visible in his smile. + +"We dare not offer you a seat in a lady's car, Duke Waldemar," observed +the queen; "and, besides, you are too good a horseman to desire it." + +The duke replied by a polite bow, and vaulted into his saddle. + +When all were mounted, "To the quay!" cried Sir John to the postilions; +and, followed by a long train of knights, the royal car rolled across +the castle-square, down to the old Strand-gate by the canal, and from +thence to the harbour, accompanied by a great crowd of curious +spectators, shouting with joy, while the young king saluted them, and +the queen cordially returned their greetings. + +"They are going to have him proclaimed at Skielskioer, and then crowned +in Lund," they cried; and a thousand shouts of homage and blessing +ascended from every quarter. + +The following day was fixed for the proclamation in Skielskioer; and, +by the arrangement of Sir John and Drost Peter, the Archbishop of Lund +had departed over night, in a swift vessel, to prepare everything for +the king's reception and coronation in Lund. + +At Nyborg Haven all was ready for the embarkation, and they were +speedily on board. In the royal smack, on which the duke had embarked, +were also the drost, the chancellor, and Count Gerhard, together with +Sir John and the royal trabants. To the duke's astonishment the royal +smack was accompanied by six large galleys, strongly manned with +soldiers. His own numerous train of knights and retainers, with Dean +Grand, and many ecclesiastics, who had attended the Dane-court, in +three smaller vessels, followed the king's smack, which, with a brisk +and favourable wind, left the fiord. + +Almost at the same time, a light-built sloop ran out from the coast, +which Skirmen informed his master he took for a Norse freebooter, and +on board which he had observed the duke's squire to spring before they +left the haven. Drost Peter strictly scrutinised the suspicious vessel, +which, however, was speedily out of sight. + +The weather was fine; and as the queen stood at the stern, gazing back +on the Funen coast, which was still crowded with people, waving their +caps and cheering lustily, the duke approached her with an air of +boldness and candour. + +"This sudden change in your determination has surprised me, noble +queen," he observed, in a tone intended for one of reproach more than +of displeasure: "but I must suppose your grace has weightier reasons +for it than those you have deigned to communicate to me. I cannot +believe that a restless night and a singular dream could have such an +influence on our wise and strong-minded mistress. That, as your dutiful +knight, I respect and obey as commands even your most inexplicable +humours, you now perceive. I must, however, observe that, at this +critical juncture, by these frequent gatherings of the people, and by +this coronation journey, we expose the kingdom to the greatest danger, +and afford the outlaws the opportunity they pant for of revenging +themselves--nothing being too daring for them to attempt, in the first +flush of their enraged feelings." + +"To entertain any such fear, in your presence and that of so many bold +knights, would but insult you," replied the queen. "Besides, as you may +observe, I have considerably strengthened my body-guard. I am not +insensible to your delicacy or your chivalrous submission to what you +deem my humours and weaknesses," she continued; "and I certainly owe +you a better explanation than you have yet received of the reasons +which have led me to change my determination. In important affairs of +state, it may seem truly unwise to be guided by dreams, presentiments, +and all such considerations as are held in contempt by your stronger +sex; and weaknesses of this description have not hitherto been imputed +to me. But still you must allow, that a dream of warning, in connection +with the dark remembrances of my life, may justly carry with it a +considerable weight. Neither is it so unwise to hasten the completion +of a ceremony which, in the popular estimation, can alone sanctify and +protect the crown against the vindictiveness of traitors. Besides, +without any whimsey, as you may term it, the actual sight of the +regicides, at the Dane-court yesterday, might well dissuade me from +approaching at present the crypt chapel of Viborg, or the barn of +Finnerup." + +The duke rapidly changed colour. "Most noble queen!" he hastily +exclaimed, "your dreams and presentiments are surely not connected with +these horrible events?" + +"Partly. You are aware, Duke Waldemar, that grayfriars' cloaks +concealed the traitors on that fearful St. Cecilia's night. I dreamt +last night of these twelve men, and that they bore the crown of Denmark +on the points of their spears. They seemed to me like wolves in sheep's +clothing, and at their head stood one whose face was entirely concealed +by his hood." + +"And him you took for Marsk Stig?" hastily interrupted the duke. "You +have reason, indeed, to beware of him, and therefore---" + +"And therefore have I changed my resolution," she continued "I saw you, +too--" + +"Me?" ejaculated the duke: "you do me great honour; but I hope that, in +this dream, you did not find me among those whom your grace knows I +abhor and condemn." + +"Methought you stood by my side, and, by your paleness and agitation, I +perceived that you, too, trembled at the sight of the tottering crown +on the murderers' spears. I fancied that the guardian saint of Denmark, +the holy King Canute, stood before me, and said--'The anointed one +shall wear the crown until his death.' Can it surprise you, then, that +such a warning should determine me to accomplish what is already +desired by the council and by the whole people? Before your arrival in +Nyborg, it was so resolved; for to delay the proclamation and act of +homage in Skielskioer, and to defer the coronation, would have but the +effect of exciting popular discontent." + +The queen paused, and looked scrutinisingly at the duke. "If I see +aright," she added, "one portion of my dream is already fulfilled: you +are now, assuredly, standing quite pale by my side." + +"I cannot at all times bear the sea-breeze," he replied, passing his +hand across his face. "But indeed, noble queen," he added, in a +careless tone, "if you consider these ceremonies as so important, I +shall not persuade you to delay them. Since, however, Denmark's patron +saint has condescended to make you a revelation, I can only wish that +he had been somewhat more explicit: to wear the crown until his death, +is saying little; to wear it long and happily, would be better worth +revealing. But whether this is the road to it, I know not." + +"I know not either," rejoined the queen; "but, in Heaven's name, let us +try it." + +As the young king, accompanied by Sir John and Count Gerhard, now drew +near, this subject was broken off, and the conversation turned on +indifferent topics. Sir John was jocular, and the royal party soon +assumed the appearance of great gaiety. Drost Peter remained silent and +reserved. But Count Gerhard felt so happy with the secret pledge of the +queen's confidence which he carried in his bosom, that he yielded +himself entirely to the current of his natural humour, and far excelled +the others in amusing the queen. The duke strove in vain to regain his +pre-eminence; but the endeavour to conceal his uneasy feelings deprived +him of his usual sprightliness, and his forced compliments and pleasant +conceits, with Count Gerhard's dry additions, often provoked a laugh, +by no means flattering to him, but in which he was nevertheless obliged +to join. + +They were now approaching Skielskioer, where multitudes of people +crowded both sides of the fiord, which divides the town into two almost +equal parts. Young Erik was standing at the prow, by the side of +Chancellor Martinus, listening attentively to what that learned +gentleman was relating concerning Henrik AEmeldorf's rebellion against +his grandfather, King Christopher Waldemarson. + +"It is now five and thirty years ago, my young king and master," +said the chancellor, "but it appears to me as if it had happened +but yesterday: it was the very week after I had gained, in the +chapter-house, my first palm in logic. Here your late grandfather +landed with his army, to force the proud rebel to submission, and +compel his homage. The town and castle, you must be aware, were legally +in the power of the general, having been given him in pledge by King +Abel for military pay; but he was grievously wrong in refusing homage +to the king, and in stirring up the people to rebel against him. That +deep trench there, across the town's-field, was cast up by the +rebellious AEmeldorf, and on the other side he had a strong garrison to +defend it." + +"And my grandfather was beaten, and compelled to fly from the rebels?" +exclaimed the youthful monarch. "That was truly provoking. Had he, +then, no brave and trusty men in his army?" + +"Many," replied the chancellor; "but what avails our strength, when the +Lord intends to chastise us? The godless traitors, however, did not +long retain their advantage. The following year your royal grandfather +again came, like a stern and mighty judge, and the Lord was with him +then. The city was taken and burnt, the leader of the rebels obliged to +fly, and his adherents received the punishment due to traitors on +yonder field--there, where the Retter-Ting and diets are now held. +_Soli Deo gloria!_" + +"And there shall homage be rendered me to-morrow," observed King Erik. +"It is strange! If this occurred but thirty years ago, there must be +many still living whose friends and kinsmen were then executed." + +"It certainly may be so," replied the chancellor: "the race of the +ungodly man is not uprooted from the earth. Might I counsel you, my +young king, I would say, remove the Zealand Dane-court to another city, +to avoid those gloomy recollections and forebodings of evil to which +the superstition of the people will easily give birth. 'Tis true, the +power and fortunes of kings are in the hands of God alone; but +shortsighted men will sometimes see evil, where the Lord purposes only +good; and, on what they deem an unlucky spot, they will not easily +rejoice or be filled with faith in temporal prosperity." + +"Entertain you any distrust of my dear subjects here, reverend +sir?" inquired Erik. "See how joyfully they wave their caps. And, +listen--they already salute me with shouts of welcome." + +"The people, thank Heaven, are faithful and ardent," replied the +chancellor; "but should the outlaws appear here, to protest against +their sentence, they would, I fear much, find many adherents; for +where, indeed, are not the sons of Satan? Still, you have with you +faithful men, sir king; and, with the assistance of the King of kings, +you have nothing to fear. If I see aright, Rimaardson also is here." + +The royal smack had now reached the quay, where the royal party were +received by the town's-governor and the burghers, as also by Sir Bent +Rimaardson, who, with his galley, had newly arrived from Taarborg. The +kinsman of the queen, and a faithful friend to the royal house, he was +justly held in the greatest respect. The execution of his brother, +along with Niels Breakpeace and his band, had rendered him yet more +melancholy than before; but he sought, by the most vigilant activity, +to efface the ignominy that thus attached to his noble race. Since the +surprisal of Rypen House, in which he had taken an active part, he had +been cruising about the coasts, for the purpose of protecting them +against the Norse freebooters; and a pirate-vessel, that he had +recently captured, now lay in Skielskioer fiord. When he had saluted +the royal family, he begged to be permitted to accompany them to the +Hovgaard, as the castle is called, where, he said, he had some tidings +to impart. + +"If your tidings are good, Sir Rimaardson, let us hear them here," +exclaimed the youthful king. "Yet, nay," he added, "this is not the +place for that." + +The air of suspicion which Sir Rimaardson wore did not escape old Sir +John, who also, as well as the chancellor, had observed the duke and +Master Grand exchange uneasy and significant glances, when they +discovered the captured pirate in the fiord. + +Whilst the royal personages, amidst the acclamations of the people, +repaired to the castle, Rimaardson hastily took Drost Peter aside. +"There are traitors in the town," he whispered: "guard well the king, +and keep an eye upon the duke. Had you crossed the Little Belt to-day, +you had fallen into the hands of the marsk. A Norse fleet, with, it is +rumoured, the Norse king himself, is lying at Ekeroe. The marsk, at +this instant perhaps, burns one half of Funen with--" + +"Just Providence!" exclaimed Drost Peter, "when stood a Danish king so +surrounded by foes and traitors! Would only that he were anointed and +crowned!" + +"Would only that the duke had never left Sjoeborg Tower!" whispered +Rimaardson. + +"He may again be there," exclaimed the drost, with flashing eyes; while +the approach of the duke, at that moment, put an end to their private +conference. + +When the royal party were alone in the castle, they learned from Sir +Rimaardson what he had just confided to Drost Peter. He produced, at +the same time, a packet of intercepted letters from Drost Tuko +Abildgaard in Norway, and from Marsk Stig, to Duke Waldemar, Master +Grand, and Count Jacob of Halland, by which the league of the outlaws +with the King of Norway, and their entire plans for overturning the +Danish throne, were clearly discovered. Of the letters from the duke's +drost, some were addressed, under ecclesiastical seals, to Dean Grand +of Roskild, directing him to attend to the duke and the disaffected +nobles of the kingdom. From these it appeared that Marsk Stig and the +outlaws intended to place the duke upon the vacant throne, if he would +faithfully join them, and seize the opportunity of getting the royal +family into his power. By the letters to Count Jacob it appeared, on +the contrary, that the marsk and the outlaws could not depend upon the +duke, and that they had promised the crown of Denmark to the Norse +king, if he would assist them with a fleet, and promise to reinstate +them in their rights and dignities. These important letters were found +on board the captured freebooter, the crew of which were then lying +bound in the castle-dungeons. + +This discovery excited the greatest alarm in the minds of the queen and +her son, who immediately called into their secret council Sir John, +Drost Peter, and Master Martin. Every necessary precaution was +instantly adopted; and, by Sir John's advice, the duke was to be +admitted only in appearance into their councils, and but half informed +of what had been discovered. The intercepted letters, which betrayed +his connection with the outlaws, were carefully concealed; and it was +deemed prudent to communicate to him only the letters to Count Jacob, +respecting the marsk's audacious proposals to the Norwegian king. + +When this resolution was adopted, they requested the attendance of the +duke, whose astonishment at the discovery they made to him seemed real +and natural. The marsk and the other outlaws he reprobated in the +strongest terms, and cordially approved of all the measures which the +council had taken to defend the country against the Norwegians. + +In the meanwhile, Count Gerhard had disembarked the royal troops, and +quartered them in the town; and stationing a considerable body of them +at the castle, he himself took his place in the ante-chamber, as +captain of the guard. + +When Drost Peter and Sir John left the royal closet, the cheeks of the +former were flushed with anger, by which, and his flashing eyes, it was +evident that some bold project was in his mind. + +"Wretched weakness!" he exclaimed. "Have we not now sufficient proofs +of his treachery? Why should we not arrest him, as a traitor, on the +spot?" + +"Prudence, my young friend," replied old John. + +"Your prudence drives me mad!" exclaimed Drost Peter. "I can no longer +bear to see the traitor amongst us, as our master and the ruler of the +kingdom. If we be not beforehand with him, he will be beforehand with +us, as old Henner said. It must now break or bear--" + +"It will break unless we are cautious," interrupted the old knight, +emphatically. "So long as he contrives to wear the mask, he is of +service to us; but the moment he casts it aside, he must be +overthrown." + +"Good: one word will suffice for that." + +"Beware of that word, Drost Peter, for by it you may perhaps overturn +the throne of Denmark. Yet one thing," added the old man, in a +sorrowful tone, as he cast a look of anxious concern on his excited +friend: "are you aware that the father of our faithful Inge was the +bearer of these treasonable letters, and now lies a prisoner in the +tower?" + +Drost Peter seemed horror-struck. "Merciful Heaven!--Sir Lave!" he +exclaimed. "I can hardly doubt it. But is his crime quite evident?" + +"He was on board the freebooter, and in his care the letters were +found. What he can urge in his own defence, I know not. To-morrow he is +to be heard before the council; and on account of our relationship with +him, I have requested that you and I may be then exempted from sitting +as his judges." + +"Poor Inge!" sighed Drost Peter. "Where is she? What have you done with +her? She referred me to you, who have coldly and sternly avoided every +question on the subject. But I can no longer refrain. What does she in +Sweden, while we imprison and condemn her father here?" + +"You shall know all, and will approve of it," replied Sir John, as he +seized his hand. "Follow me to the chancellor. For the sake of Inge, I +could wish that Sir Lave might, to-morrow, frustrate us all; although, +were I his judge, there were small hopes of his deliverance. But that +office lies with the duke, and one raven does not pick out the eye of +another. As far as this goes, we may rejoice at the miscarriage of +justice, and that we have a traitor for the kingdom's protector." So +saying, he passed his hand over his eyes with much emotion, and drew +Drost Peter along with him. + +In the middle of the castle-yard stood a small gloomy tower, the stone +vaults of which served as a prison. In one of these subterranean +dungeons lay Sir Lave. He stirred not but with dreadful apprehension, +and seemed terrified at the clank of his own chains. At every sound he +huddled himself up, and gazed earnestly on the securely bolted iron +door; but it opened not. A small grating, looking forth upon the +castle-yard, was situated high in the wall. This, with the aid of an +old block of wood, which some wretched captive had formerly dragged +after him, and a few loose stones, he succeeded, after considerable +labour, in reaching. Here he saw Sir John and Drost Peter pass by; but +he was afraid to meet his kinsman's look, and indignation choked his +voice as he was about to call on Drost Peter to save him. He wept and +wrung his hands, but regained courage when he perceived several of the +duke's people passing to and fro. He then drew out a little note, which +he had concealed in his sleeve, anxiously hiding it at every suspicious +noise, and pulling it forth again when a follower of the duke appeared. + +The young king showed himself for a moment on the balcony and was +received by the curious spectators in the court below with shouts and +waving of caps. This spectacle greatly agitated the captive, who, again +concealing the letter, shortly afterwards became absorbed in deep and +gloomy thought, in which he remained until the moonbeams, penetrating +his cell, announced to him the approach of night. At that moment he +perceived the duke descend the castle-stairs, and proceed to that wing +of the castle appropriated to him. Preceding him was a royal page, +bearing a torch, and six of his knights attended him at a little +distance. His air was thoughtful; and, as he approached the grating of +the dungeon, a gleam of hope inspired with courage the despairing +prisoner. He coughed. The duke heard it, and looked towards the +grating. + +"Drop your glove, Duke Waldemar," whispered the captive knight, as he +rolled the letter up, and threw it forth. + +The duke dropped his glove as desired, and, in picking it up again, +also secured the letter. + +"There lies one of the traitors from Norway, awaiting the gallows," he +exclaimed aloud, as he threw an indignant glance towards the dungeon, +and passed on, regardless of the deep sigh that burst from the heart of +the despairing prisoner. + +Skirmen, who, by his master's orders, was observing every motion of the +duke, was at this instant concealed in the deep shadow of a corner, +near the tower. The moment the duke had disappeared, the trusty squire +came forth, and was hastening to his master, when he was arrested by a +voice from the grating. + +"In the name of the merciful God, listen to me, young man!" exclaimed +the captive knight. "Art not thou Drost Hessel's squire?" + +"At your service," answered Skirmen, as he stopped. + +"Inform your master, then," stammered the prisoner, "that the man who +once saved Drost Peter Hessel's life and preserved his freedom, would +now converse with him a moment for the sake of his own mind's peace. +Tell him that I can reveal to him something of great importance. But +time presses." + +"I shall deliver your message," replied Skirmen, as he hastened away. + +The prisoner descended from his dangerous seat, and carefully removed +the means by which he had reached the grating. He then seated himself +sorrowfully on the block beneath it, and listened anxiously to every +sound he heard. Some time elapsed thus, when at length the rattling of +the gaoler's keys, and the withdrawing of the bolts one by one from the +door, announced a visitor. In another moment Drost Peter stood in the +cell with him. + +The moonlight through the grating fell upon the pale face of the +prisoner, who remained in a crouching posture, without daring to raise +his eyes. The drost stood for an instant, silently contemplating him. +In the half-despairing countenance before him, there was that which +reminded him bitterly both of Lady Inge and the brave Sir John--some of +the lineaments of the noble race of Littles. Tears stood in his eyes. + +"Miserable man!" he exclaimed, at length, "what can I effect for your +peace? And of what have you to unburden yourself to me?" + +"Tell me truly, Peter Hessel," asked the prisoner, in a trembling +voice, but with a tone of parental familiarity that reminded the drost +of the relation in which they had stood in his youthful days, "are thou +and Cousin John to be my judges?" + +"Nay, Heaven be praised! Our relationship to you exempts us from that +duty." + +"I may, then, hope for mercy; for from thee and Sir John I could expect +only what you call justice. But God help us all, if we must be treated +according to our deserts!" + +"Sir Lave," interrupted Drost Peter, "think you, then, that there is +not a powerful, perhaps an all too-powerful voice, which pleads for you +both in my breast and that of old kinsman?" + +"I believe it, and will prove to thee my sincerity," replied the +prisoner, "since, as thou art not to sit in judgment on me, I can +venture to unburden my heart to thee." + +He arose, and threw on the drost a penetrating look, while he continued +in the same familiar tone:--"Misfortune has now taught me what thou in +vain wouldst have had me believe in time. I now perceive that no +success or blessing attends rebellion against lawfully constituted +authority, even when instigated by the purest attachment to freedom and +fatherland. By the law, my doom is death; but the prerogative of mercy +lies with the king, in whose hands I place my life and fate. I had no +share in his father's death, and he can therefore pardon me. Had I seen +him before, as I have seen him to-day, I should not now be in this +dungeon. The stern Marsk Stig himself, I firmly believe, could not +look the youthful monarch in the face and deny him the name of king. +I cannot now blame thee, Peter Hessel, who wert his tutor and +weapon-master, for entertaining the greatest hopes of him. If he spare +my life, I will swear fealty to him, and reveal matters of importance. +Tell him I will confess my sins to the chancellor, and atone for my +crimes in a state-prison. Tell him--" + +"Kind Heaven!" exclaimed Drost Peter, joyfully, as he seized Sir Lave's +trembling hand, "dare I believe? Has, then, the Almighty heard my +petition, and inclined your heart to faith and honour. You will be +loyal and attached to our young king--you will confess all, and swear +him fealty--you will atone your treason--and he will--he must pardon +you. But he does not govern alone," he added, with a sigh; "and, +without the concurrence of the queen and the duke, his wishes will +avail you not." + +Sir Lave's pale cheeks flushed, and for an instant he remained silent. +"The duke cannot condemn me," at length he whispered, with a smile of +confidence: "I have taken care of that. The will of the king I know +thou canst easily determine, and a favourable word to the queen would +perhaps also find a willing ear. There was a time when Peter Hessel was +all-powerful with the fair Queen Agnes--" + +A frown gathered on Drost Peter's brow, for the expression of Sir +Lave's features did not please him. The joy he had felt at his +conversion quickly disappeared, while the discovery that Skirmen had +just imparted to him suddenly presented itself to his mind. + +"As a man, I may perhaps venture to speak, where, as drost, I must be +silent," he replied, sternly; "but I can only venture to do so when I +am convinced of your sincerity, and that you are not, even here, taking +counsel against the king and country." + +"What! do you still doubt me, Drost Peter?" asked Sir Lave, in a tone +of terror and bitterness. "I say I am converted to your state-creed. +Must you see me howl in sackcloth and ashes before you believe me? +Intercede for me, Peter Hessel! and you will find that I am not +ungrateful," he continued, fawningly. "Thy father was my friend, and +what I promised him on his deathbed I have not forgotten. Save my life +now, as once I saved thine, and my hand shall no longer separate what a +mightier than mine hath joined together." + +Drost Peter was much affected; but observing a cunning smile on Sir +Lave's restless features, he felt, with wounded self-esteem, how nearly +he had been befooled. + +"Not even for that prize, Sir Lave, shall I forfeit my fidelity," he +exclaimed, warmly. "If, without self-abasement, I intercede and promise +for you, I must first be convinced that we dare trust you. What +connection subsists between the duke and you? and what was the purport +of the letter which, but half an hour ago, you bade him pick up with +his glove?" + +Sir Lave became pale with terror. "Letter!--what letter?" he stammered +out. But perceiving the uselessness of denial, he continued:--"Well, as +you appear to be omniscient, it was so: but I swear it contained +nothing but what was true--that I was an incautious fool, and had +brought letters to land which would perhaps occasion the duke +embarrassment, if I did not explain the nature of them. I can testify +that they were written by his enemies, and, being intercepted, might +lay him under the suspicion of having private intercourse with the +outlaws." + +"Wretched man!" interrupted Drost Peter: "on the brink of a gulph you +are still playing with two sharp-edged swords, both of which will fall +with deadly force upon your head. I cannot--I dare not, now intercede +for you. I should myself be an enemy to Denmark and the royal house, +and a traitor to my country, should I do so. But I will provide for the +peace of your soul. Within an hour the chancellor will visit you. +Confess yourself sincerely to him, and bethink of your eternal weal. He +may then, perhaps, beg mercy for you from the pitying God." + +"Alas, alas! let, then, the chancellor come, and prepare me for death!" +groaned Sir Lave, as he wiped the perspiration from his forehead. "I +must now put my hope in God, for in man there is no mercy! Alas! could +my Inge see how hardhearted you are, Drost Peter, she would never love +the man who can treat so cruelly her unfortunate father." + +"Heaven is my witness," sorrowfully exclaimed Drost Peter, laying his +hand upon his breast, "that it cuts me to the soul that I cannot trust +you better. You would win the duke with false witness, and me with a +false hope; and would, if you could, make my affection traitor to my +loyalty. Nay, Sir Lave Little, you are not thus to be saved. Truth +only can save you, the country, and us all. God give your unstable mind +constancy and strength to resolve earnestly on that to which you now +only pretend for the purpose of saving yourself before a human +tribunal!" + +With these words he left the dungeon, and Sir Lave sank with a groan +upon the stone floor, where the fear of death wrung a sincere prayer +from his bosom. + +Half an hour afterwards, Chancellor Martinus, in his Dominican habit, +with his breviary and a candle in his hand, was admitted to the anxious +captive, whom he found in a state of such bewilderment and mental +conflict, that the philosophical chancellor found it impossible to +understand his incoherent and contradictory expressions. + +"Is it you who are to prepare me for death?" asked the prisoner, +starting up with a wild stare. "Ha! it is time. The wheel and stile are +ready. Drost Peter will not intercede for me; and my child, my poor +child, she will die of shame for her miserable father. But my +punishment is just," he continued, sinking his voice to a whisper: "I +nodded--see, I nodded thus--in that horrible council. That nod cost me +perhaps my salvation, and King Erik Christopherson his life. Was I not +among the twelve in Finnerup barn? Nay, nay, that was but a dream!" +he exclaimed, vehemently--"that night I only betrayed my master's +castle--his blood is not upon my hand, and will not be visited upon my +head. But I heard the woe-cry from his coffin: from the grave it +came--nay, from hell itself! It yet rings in my ears. To be doomed an +outlaw by men is nothing--but outlawed, eternally outlawed from heaven, +I became at that hour. I am an unfortunate man!" He paused and sighed. +"Ha! but misfortune shall not strike me down," he continued, strutting +boldly across the dungeon--"I am of noble birth, and die not as a +traitor, but as a patriot and the foe of tyrants. What wilt thou with +me, clerk? Thou art no confessor of mine--thou art not the bold dean +who bids defiance to kings and kaisers. I know thee well: thou art the +book-worm from Antvorskov, the learned chancellor--thou wert the +tyrants' friend, and now wouldst outlaw and put under the ban every +free-minded Dane. Comest thou hither to shrive me to-night, ere thou +doomest me to the wheel to-morrow? Nay, nay--that thou mayst spare +thyself, my very learned sir. A wise statesman can hold his tongue, and +die like a heathen, without shrift or penitence." + +He continued for some time raving in this wild manner, now accusing +himself as the greatest criminal, and now boasting his high birth and +political sagacity, but at length recovered himself, and burst into +tears. + +The learned Master Martinus had several times vainly attempted to stop +him, to point out the rules in _logica_ against which he was offending; +but the zealous carer for souls now triumphed over the philosopher, +and he seized this favourable opportunity of exhorting to repentance +the despairing sinner before him; and, in the supposition that he had +been among the regicides, he became stern and vehement, and thundered +forth the most fearful threatenings of the law against traitors and +man-slayers. + +"Nay, nay!" exclaimed Sir Lave, "I am no regicide; but still I must +surely perish, unless there dwells pity with Heaven and the Holy +Church. Listen, and I will shrive!" + +He then threw himself at the feet of the chancellor, and confessed +every step he had taken, relating how he had been inveigled into the +conspiracy, and protesting that he had, however, taken no share in his +kinsman's sanguinary revenge. + +"Drost Peter was right," he exclaimed: "the truth alone can save me and +all of us. Even at that hour I would have deceived him, and he cannot +trust--he cannot sue for mercy for me. Let justice, then, overtake me. +Here I must be condemned; but save, oh save my soul from the eternal +death!" + +"Your sin is great," answered the chancellor, who was much affected; +"but those who abused your weakness, have more to atone for than you +have." He then, in the blessed words of the Gospel, exhorted him to +repentance, and in the name of the Holy Church granted him indulgence +for his sins, should he continue firm in his repentance, and true to +the change of conduct he had promised. "Even your earthly judges," he +added, "I hope to soften, after this your confession. What you have +confided to me no man shall know without your own permission; but allow +me to reveal it to the queen and our young king, and I promise that +time shall be accorded you for repentance in a bearable state-prison." + +"Reveal it to all!" exclaimed Sir Lave, embracing his knees with +trembling arms. "In the wall of my closet at Flynderborg is a secret +depository, where lie the proofs of my greatest crime. Let all the +world know it, but let me not die thus in my sin. Spare but my +life--this wretched life--and I will gladly hide myself and my shame in +Denmark's darkest prison. Reveal all!" he continued, in the accents of +fear and anxiety--"tell them, too, that there will be a tumult here +to-morrow, if they take not means to prevent it. The outlaws are here, +and, with the assistance of the duke, will possess themselves of the +king's person. I have even brought the duke the letter respecting it." + +"Merciful Heaven!" exclaimed the chancellor, who, terrified, suddenly +rose and knocked violently at the prison-door, which was quickly opened +for him. + +The prisoner attempted to escape with him; but a violent blow from the +sturdy turnkey threw him backwards on the stone floor, without +consciousness. + + * * * + +An innumerable multitude of people from all quarters of Zealand were +assembled in Skielskioer, to see and do homage to the young king. All +the villages in the environs were thronged, for the town, which had +been half burnt down in the feud between King Christopher and Henrik +AEmeldorf, had not yet recovered its former prosperity, and could with +difficulty accommodate but an inconsiderable portion of the strangers. + +These throngs were further augmented by the friends and adherents of +the outlawed noblemen, who had assembled in great numbers, in +consequence of the rumour that the murderers of King Erik +Christopherson had been personally cited to hear their doom, and that +they intended to defend their cause before the people, and protest +against the sentence of outlawry. + +As evening approached the tumults and contentions which occurred +between these partisans and the populace became so frequent, that the +town-governor was compelled to call on the royal landsknechts to assist +him in keeping order. + +On the following morning, when the matin-bell had rung from the lofty +spire of St. Nicholas, the people were already assembled in the +Thing-place, and in the large area before the Hovgaard, to witness the +procession of the royal family to the Dane-court; but hour after hour +elapsed, and the royal party appeared not. The castle was encircled +by the royal landsknechts and a body of the burgher-guard, whilst, +posted before the gate, at the head of a small party of the queen's +life-horse, were Drost Peter and Count Gerhard. Both appeared +thoughtful. Drost Peter still carried his right arm in a sling; but, +like a skilful swordsman, he knew how to support at need his weapon +with his left. + +As it appeared, they had hoped to prevent all tumult at the +proclamation, and had found it impolitic to break with the duke. The +inner courts of the castle had, in the meanwhile, by the drost's +arrangements, been secretly filled with the remaining portion of the +queen's life-horse, which were supposed to have been left on board the +ships. These, the most trusty of the royal troops, had orders to +advance and secure the duke, the instant they saw the drawn sword in +the drost's hand. + +Not far from Count Gerhard and Drost Peter, in a magnificent suit of +armour, was the duke, seated on his charger, in the midst of his +knights and a considerable body of Sleswick horsemen. His looks, as he +surveyed the multitude, seemed anxious and uneasy, and the dark, +earnest countenance of Drost Peter did not appear to please him, any +more than did the bold bearing of Count Gerhard. + +The people now began to display symptoms of impatience at the long +delay; and, with visible discontent, Drost Peter whispered to Count +Gerhard--"This is the fault of our good, thoughtful chancellor." + +Murmurs and expressions of anger speedily followed. + +"How long must we remain here upon our pegs, before we see either wet +or dry?" growled a corpulent burgher, who was standing sentry. + +"There is good reason for the delay, Faerlil," answered a long-bearded +Sleswick horseman: "your king, to be sure, has no need yet to stop to +polish his beard; but he must be swaddled and suckled. The queen, too, +must be trim and spruce, that your maids and wives may not tempt Drost +Hoseol to prove untrue to her." + +A boisterous laugh from the horsemen accompanied this coarse joke. + +"The people are becoming merry--that pleases me well," observed Count +Gerhard, who heard the laughter, but not the disgraceful words which +created it. + +Drost Peter, however, had heard them, and burned with indignation, +which he endeavoured to suppress, looking with apparent inattention in +the opposite direction; whilst the merriment continued, and was kept up +with other expressions of a like nature. + +"Peace, fellows, or speak of royalty with greater respect!" exclaimed +the duke, with apparent severity, to his people. + +"Yes," added one of his knights, "take care, you fellows! The drost's +left arm is not to be laughed at. And you, my good man," he observed to +the burgher--"you should remember the consequences of grumbling in +Skielskioer at a royal proclamation." + +"I'faith, that is true, stern sir knight," growled the burgher: "unless +we would have our houses again burnt over our heads, we must howl with +the wolves, and submit to boy-rule and petticoat government." + +"Fie for shame on every Danish man," cried another, "that they should +patiently submit to be ruled by a king in slippers and baby-clothes." + +"Thou hast a mind to be outlawed before night, my bold fellow," +observed a tall personage, in a monk's habit. "A good word now-a-days +may bring that on a man." + +"Know you the news, holy sir?" exclaimed an awkward, heavy mass-boy to +the monk: "Marsk Stig and his friends have to-day been put under the +ban of the Church by the Archbishop of Lund." + +"The ban--the ban!" was muttered around from one to the other, with +increasing discontent. + +"They could never be so infatuated," observed a tall man, enveloped in +a large blue cloak. + +"He begins sharply, this little master," exclaimed a jeering voice +close by the side of the last speaker; "and his pinafore must be as +wide as a church-door, since he can carry an archbishop in his pocket." + +"The apple doesn't fall wide of the tree," remarked the corpulent +burgher; whilst his neighbour began humming:-- + + + "And so grows up the little wolf, + With sharp teeth in his jaws." + + +"What else could you expect?" demanded the Sleswick horseman: "all that +come of the wolf, howl like the wolf, as they say in our country." + +One of the queen's horsemen, who was stationed next to the Sleswicker, +had long sat in his saddle as if on glowing coals. "If there be wolves' +cubs amongst us," he now at last broke out, in a broad Jutlandic +accent, "they are rather in your troop than ours, my dainty +Sleswicker." + +"It needs a good dog to smell that out," retorted the other. + +"In our country the dogs are as keen as they are true," rejoined the +North Jute; "but down by Gottorp they ought to be keen indeed, as the +late King Abel, your duke's grandfather, must well know, seeing that +three fiery hounds hunt him every night to the infernal regions." + +"Whoever says an ill word of my duke or of his race, shall have his +neck broken!" exclaimed the Sleswick horseman, drawing his sword. + +"And whoever slanders my queen or the drost, shall have his nose and +ears cut off!" vociferated the other, already brandishing his glaive. + +As the contention thus grew hot, several joined in it; and although it +was strictly forbidden that any one should draw his sword before +orders, many weapons were already seen gleaming among the troopers, +both of the queen and of the duke. + +"Peace, there!" now cried the latter, as, with some uneasiness, he +examined the multitude around him. + +"Whoever strikes a blow without his officer's command, is a dead man!" +shouted Drost Peter; and the swords were again sheathed, whilst the +noisy quarrel subsided to a murmur. + +A cry of "The king! the king!" was now heard, and the most perfect +silence instantly pervaded the restless crowd. + +At that moment the queen and the young king issued on horseback from +the castle-gate, escorted by twelve trabants, and attended by Sir John, +Rimaardson, and Chancellor Martin. The ecclesiastic, who was mounted on +his palfrey, and wore his Dominican habit, with polished shoes and +white heels, looked very pale and apprehensive. + +Nearly the entire multitude instantly greeted the king with a shout of +homage, and the quarrel between the troopers was apparently at an end, +when a powerful voice, from amidst the crowd, exclaimed--"Long live +Marsk Stig and his friends! Down, down with the tyrants!" + +The duke looked hastily around him, whilst Drost Peter narrowly watched +him, with his left hand on the hilt of his sword. + +Although the cheering for the king continued, the shout of "Long live +the duke! Long live Waldemar Erikson!" still gained ground: it was +repeated by great numbers of the burghers, and by all the Sleswick +horsemen; and, as it increased in vehemence and extent, the duke again +looked round, lifting his hat, and saluting the assemblage with an air +of bravery. + +Li this salute Drost Peter perceived a preconcerted signal; for the +duke was then cheered on every side, by the same voices that had just +raised the seditious cry in favour of Marsk Stig. The drost could no +longer retain his indignation. "Down, down with the traitors!" he +shouted, as his sword flew from its scabbard, and gleamed in his left +hand, whilst, at the same instant, the concealed horsemen, rushing +forward, surrounded the spot. + +Duke Waldemar beheld this unexpected movement with astonishment and +consternation. "Rebellion! treason!" he exclaimed: "defend your +protector, brave Danes! Seize the drost! He is the traitor.--At them!" +shouted he to his horsemen; who, however, before they could, in the +general confusion, range themselves in any order of battle, were, with +the duke, charged with so much impetuosity by Drost Peter and Count +Gerhard, at the head of the queen's horsemen, that they were compelled +to seek for safety in a rapid flight; the whole body hastening from the +town through a narrow street, which had not yet been blockaded. + +"After the duke! Seize the traitor! _He_ is the chief of the +regicides!" shouted the drost, as, at the head of the queen's troopers, +he pursued the fugitives. + +During this uproar, the noise of which was augmented by the cries and +clamour of the people, Sir John and Rimaardson, with the chancellor and +the twelve trabants, had instantly formed a close circle round the +king, and, without awaiting the issue, had hurried with him across the +castle-square, and through the excited crowds, down to the fiord. + +But the queen had boldly ridden forward amidst her faithful body-guard, +and soon found herself at their head, between Count Gerhard and Drost +Peter; whilst before them, and without once looking behind, fled the +duke and his horsemen, as if panic-struck. + +"Noble queen," exclaimed Drost Peter, "here you are exposed to too much +danger." + +"I think myself safer nowhere than between the brave Count Gerhard and +yourself," was her confident reply. + +"Shame befall us," cried Count Gerhard; "if we are not now invincible, +we never deserve success." + +Outside of the town, on Trandrup Field, where Henrik AEmeldorf engaged +King Christopher, the duke first commanded his troopers to halt; and, +availing himself of his start, he wheeled about, and hastily placed his +men in order of battle. + +The drost, who, with his troop, was rapidly pushing forward, now heard +the wild shout of assailants behind him, and, on looking round, +perceived a large body of mail-clad horsemen in his rear, in the +leaders of which he thought he recognised Count Jacob and the two +knights who had been outlawed at Nyborg. + +"You have ventured too far, most noble queen!" he exclaimed. "The +traitors have out-man[oe]uvred us. Fall into a circle, lads--place the +queen in the centre--and you, Count Gerhard, stir not from her side." + +"By Beelzebub!" muttered the count, "must I be only a peg in this +confounded game of skittles? Stay you here, rather, with your wounded +arm, Drost Hessel." + +But the drost heard him not, while the queen's troopers immediately +obeyed the order of their chief, and formed a circle around their +mistress, who, although pale and apprehensive, yet retained her +firmness, and closely observed every movement of the enemy; whilst +Count Gerhard rode around the circle like a wild beast in a cage. + +The foe, meanwhile, had been pressing on from both sides, when the +drost, commanding the circle to extend, slackened his bridle, and, with +his sword in his left hand, dashed against the duke and his horsemen. + +"Turn you now against the outlaws, Count Gerhard," said the queen, +calmly. + +This was precisely the intention of the skilful warrior, who sprang +from the circle, shouting;--"Forward, carls, in a line! Follow me!" + +The circle, thus dividing, soon formed compact lines, which fought in +opposite directions against the twofold superior foe. The queen +remained between the lines, a witness of the sanguinary conflict, which +cost many of her faithful men their lives. Her checks glowed with +ardour and excitement whilst she glanced now towards Drost Peter, and +now towards Count Gerhard; but her eye most frequently rested on the +valiant count, who had engaged in the fray with the greatest spirit and +ardour, every stroke of his good sword appearing to drive the enemy a +step before him. + +The space between the two lines of horsemen was every instant +increasing, and the queen, with lively satisfaction and joy, beheld the +success of Count Gerhard's bold attack; when, turning her eyes once +more towards Drost Peter, she uttered a cry of alarm. His troopers were +in disorder, and he himself was unhorsed in the midst of the duke's +people, who cast themselves upon him with a savage shout of triumph. + +"Merciful Heaven!" she exclaimed, "they will murder him! Save, oh save +Drost Peter, noble count!" and, heedless of the danger, she rode into +the midst of the melee, where Count Gerhard's horsemen were on the +point of beating the outlaws from the field, and, pressing close up to +the side of the count, repeated her request. + +"In God's name, be it as you command, noble queen!" he replied. +"Forword, lads! Think not of me!" And turning his steed, he hastened to +the assistance of Drost Peter, and endeavoured to restore order to his +broken ranks. + +But his own troops now fell into similar confusion, and the outlaws, +inspired with new courage, again pressed forward with shouts of +triumph; whilst, on the opposite side, the all-victorious duke +continued to pursue the drost's chiefless band. + +The attempts of Count Gerhard to rally the flying horsemen, and restore +them to order, were vain: he found it impossible to collect the +scattered soldiers; and the enemy pressed on victoriously from both +sides. The confusion was now at its height, and the slaughter around +him was dreadful. + +"All is lost--we must fly, noble queen!" he at length cried, turning to +the spot where the queen had stood only a moment before. But he now +beheld her not. One of her troopers had thrown his cloak over her, and +in the confusion she had disappeared, whilst the count, who could +nowhere discover her amidst the tumultuous bands of contending +horsemen, then became furious, and his blows fell fast on every side, +directed indiscriminately at friends or foes. His glaring eye sought +only the queen; but, at last, even his sight began to fail him: the +scene appeared to whirl around him, and he became unconscious. +When he recovered his senses, he found himself alone on the dreary +battle-field, with only dead and wounded around him. His eye was safe, +but that which was yet dearer to him had disappeared. He looked around +once more; and then mounting his steed, which had remained near him, he +proceeded rapidly in the direction of the town. + +The tumult there had not yet ceased. Soldiers and armed burghers were +scouring the streets, and scenes of bloodshed were everywhere enacted. +Some shouted the names of Marsk Stig and Count Jacob, and exclaimed: +"Vengeance for the outlaws!" Others had for their rallying cry the name +of the duke, cutting down all who refused to join in it; whilst a great +portion of the burghers and badly armed peasants vociferated: "Long +live our young king! Death to the traitors!" The adherents of the duke +and those of the outlaws did not seem to be quite certain whether they +should regard each other as friends or foes; although, in general, they +made common cause against the royalists. + +Meanwhile, the duke, at the head of his Sleswick horsemen, returned +triumphantly to the castle. The report of his victory, and the defeat +of the royal party, soon became known, and greatly alarmed the trusty +burghers and peasants, who had assembled in defence of their youthful +king. The duke was accompanied by a crowd of savage-looking butchers, +with blood-stained axes, and by many strangers in disguise, who +applauded him loudly. A band of mailed horsemen, wearing their visors +down, and who were supposed to be the outlaws and their followers, +closed this triumphal procession. + +The duke dismounted at the castle, and immediately occupied it with his +troops. + +"Where is the king?" he demanded. + +"Out of the fiord, on his flight to Nyborg," replied a heavy butcher. + +The duke's triumphant look changed suddenly to one of disappointment. +He gave a private order to one of his knights, who instantly rode off +for the haven, with a troop of horsemen. + +"And where is her grace the queen?" again inquired the duke. + +But this no one knew; and all he could learn was, that Prince +Christopher and the little Princess Merete had been taken from the +castle by Sir Rimaardson's seamen. + +"Let there be tranquillity now, brave burghers," he said, addressing +the noisy crowds that surrounded him; "and let every one retire to his +abode, for the Dane-court and proclamation are postponed. I have +succeeded fortunately in quelling this tumult, and the ringleader is +now in my power. He is the queen's presumptuous favourite, Drost +Hessel, who so far abused the ear of his royal mistress as to create in +her distrust of me. His object was to obtain possession of the king's +person, and so be master of the nation; but you have nothing now to +fear from the traitor, for he shall never more see the light of day. I +am still your lawful protector, and shall watch carefully over your +good and the welfare of the country." + +When he had finished this address, which was received with noisy +acclamation, he saluted his uproarious adherents with all the +condescension and bearing of a sovereign, and entered the castle, +accompanied by his gay knights, and the tall mail-clad warrior with the +closed visor and blue mantle, who had led on the outlaws. With this +individual, in whom many thought they recognised Count Jacob of +Halland, he had a short and private conversation, at the close of which +the unknown warrior left the castle; and, an hour after, not one of the +outlaws or their followers was to be seen in the town. They had +departed in anger, it was said, threatening to return with fire and +sword within a twelvemonth and a day. + +The duke himself soon began to think of leaving a town where the king +possessed many faithful subjects. He therefore directed that the +captive and sorely-wounded drost should be carried in chains on board +the ducal vessel, which, with the exception of a lugger, supposed to +contain some of the queen's people, was the only one then in the haven. + +The duke, however, delayed his departure till the evening, as he did +not consider it advisable to leave the castle until the town was +entirely quiet. The disappearance of the queen, whom he had himself +seen, and again lost sight of, in the midst of the fray, gave him much +uneasiness. He ordered a minute search to be made of the battlefield, +but no trace was to be found of either the queen or of Count Gerhard. A +portion, also, of his Sleswick horsemen, who had been separated from +him in the engagement, had disappeared. + +Night began to fall, whilst, with anxious thoughts, he paced up and +down the riddersal. He felt proud indeed of his victory; but the escape +of the king altogether thwarted his project, and he feared, with +reason, that he had prematurely thrown off the mask, and exposed his +daring plans. Since he had learned the promise of the marsk to the +Norwegian king, he felt he could not depend on the outlaws; and hence +his thanks to Count Jacob had been cold and reserved. He now appeared +wavering and undecided as to the next step towards the object of his +proud ambition. + +"Seize the spirit-compelling sceptre, and thy crown shall be bright as +the sun," he whispered to himself; feeling as if he were again in +Sjoeborg with his owl, and looking fearfully around the large gloomy +hall, almost as much afraid of his own words as if the dead bishop had +spoken. + +"Lights! lights!" he now shouted; and his servants, who knew their +master's great aversion to darkness, instantly produced them. He then +issued some farther orders respecting; his departure, and again +despatched messengers to ascertain whether the town was tranquil, and +the road to the fiord unobstructed. + +Shortly after, two of his knights entered with a prisoner, who had +demanded to be conducted to their master. The captive, who stood +closely enveloped in a horseman's cloak, with a rainhood over the head, +for a moment or two seemed to scrutinise the uneasy conqueror, when +suddenly the hood fell back, and the cloak dropped upon the floor; +whilst the duke started with surprise, as he beheld before him the fair +and majestic Queen Agnes, in her magnificent robes of ceremony. + +"They say I am your prisoner, Duke Waldemar," she said, with an air of +calm dignity; "but I maintain that you are mine, as certainly as that +you are an audacious rebel, and I at this moment the reigning Queen of +Denmark." + +The duke requested his astonished knights to withdraw. + +"Noble queen," he then began, courteously and respectfully, "you are, +in truth, partly right: I am, now and for ever, your knightly prisoner; +but rebel I am not. On the contrary, I have been attacked by Drost +Hessel and your men in a manner at once treacherous and unprovoked. At +your own request I accompanied you hither as joint protector; and here, +against all faith and law, have I been suddenly set upon, at the moment +I intended to proclaim the king, and was about to quell the popular +discontent at the sentence pronounced upon the outlaws. I beheld, with +astonishment, your grace yourself at the head of my assailants, which +may plead my excuse if, for a moment, I left the king's side, and +sought to avoid a conflict in which your precious life would have been +placed in danger." + +"What do I hear!" cried the queen, in amazement. "You deny that you +were the leader of this tumult, and even dare to impeach me as the +cause of it!" + +"Nay, not you, illustrious queen, but the ambitious and arrogant Drost +Hessel. On his head lies every drop of blood that has this day been +shed. He is the rebel and traitor--not I--and Heaven forbid that I +should accuse you of his faithlessness! He has shamefully abused your +clemency and grace; and has caused me to suspect that, by my fall, he +hopes to soar to the regency, or perhaps even to the throne of +Denmark." + +Retiring a step, the queen scrutinised keenly the crafty lord. For an +instant she appeared in doubt; but, as if a light had suddenly broken +in upon her, she again approached him, with an air of apparent +confidence. + +"You have revealed to me what may perhaps prove a matchless piece of +treachery," said she, unable completely to master the tones of her +voice; "and should this be proved to have been really the drost's +design, he must be brought to a severe account. Before the king and +people he must be condemned as the most deceitful of traitors. But +where is he?" + +"In my power," replied the duke, with a polite smile; "and there, with +your permission, he must remain, while I am protector of Denmark." + +"For his life you shall be responsible to me," said the queen, with +ill-concealed uneasiness. "Be his crime as great as it may, by the king +and people only can he be tried and doomed; and that in my presence and +in your's, at the Land-Ting." + +"Believe me, your grace, that even my bitterest foe shall have justice! +But suffer me first, most gracious and illustrious queen, to lay my own +cause before your judgment-seat," he politely added, as he bowed +profoundly, and drew forward a gilded chair, upon which the queen +seated herself. "I clearly perceive that you suspect me," he continued. +"You are brought here as my prisoner, although, in truth, as I have +already said, I am your captive for ever, and can easily prove to you +how innocent I am of this tumult." As he spoke, his air of politeness +suddenly changed to an expression of intense and passionate admiration, +and he added, with warmth--"I can give you proof, clear as the sun, how +foolishly, nay, how madly, I should have acted, to place myself in a +position of hostility to you." He paused, and appeared to hesitate. "It +must be dared!" he again broke forth: "I shall now reveal to you what +has long been the dearest and boldest wish of my heart, and what, as a +princely scion of the race of the great Waldemars, in my proudest +moments I have sometimes dared to hope." + +He paused again, and looked inquiringly at the queen, over whose +countenance had passed a sudden change, which caused him to hesitate; +but the consciousness of his handsome person banished every doubt, and +the flush of indignation on the queen's cheeks he mistook for an +indication of bashful surprise. + +"Your noble and lofty mind, fairest queen," he continued, boldly, +"cannot feel offended at a wish which unites the desire for a kingdom's +happiness with the most respectful attachment to womanly worth--a wish +which words fail me to express, but which springs from chivalrous +esteem for your beauty, prudence, and elevation of soul, and which has +received ardour and strength from those feelings that reduce the prince +to the man, while, in truth, they exalt the man to the prince." + +"You speak prettily and politely, Duke Waldemar," replied the queen, +with much composure, "and seem to think that when the Queen of Denmark +is your captive, she cannot refuse her ear to a suit of love, nor buy +her freedom too dearly by presenting her conqueror with her hand and +heart?" + +The duke started. "Mistake me not in this also, noble queen," he +resumed, with less ardour. "If I chose this moment for so important a +declaration, it was but to convince you, in the clearest manner, how +impossible it is that I should be your enemy. Your captivity here is +altogether a blunder of my people, and is at an end when you command. +Here you are equally queen and mistress as if surrounded by your own +soldiers. But," he added, boldly, as he perceived a proud smile on her +countenance, "you are too sagacious not to perceive, that, at this +moment, I hold in my hands your fate and that of Denmark. Far be it +from me to abuse this accidental advantage. But, if even no responsive +voice pleads for me in your heart, your keen political sagacity might +still counsel you not to despise such a proposal at so critical a +moment." + +As he thus spoke, his air of pride and complacency betrayed a wooer who +intended to allow his prisoner not even the freedom of denial. To +soften, however, this stroke of policy, he suddenly changed his tone +and manner, for he felt the importance of bringing the heart of the +fair queen, or at least her vanity, to favour the considerations of +political prudence which he had suggested. He therefore again became +the chivalrous lover, and with much eloquence and apparent ardour broke +forth in admiration of her beauty and in flattering compliments to her +lofty mind. + +"My life and happiness," he at last exclaimed, as he knelt before her, +"I place in your hands, most noble queen!" + +Agnes remained silent, but bestowed a glance on her kneeling suitor +that seemed to pierce his soul; and a bitter answer hovered on her +lips, when the door was suddenly opened, and a knight of the duke's +retinue entered. + +The duke arose, and, stamping furiously--"What means this?" he +cried--"who dares to--" + +"Count Gerhard, stern sir," hastily replied the knight--"Count Gerhard +of Holstein has surrounded the castle with a superior force, and +threatens to storm and pull it down, if the Queen of Denmark is not +instantly set at liberty." + +The duke seemed thunderstruck. + +"You come right opportunely, sir knight," observed the queen, rising +with calm dignity. "Your illustrious master was in a posture for which +he needs not blush: he has acknowledged that a blunder of his soldiers +has made him appear a rebel, and guilty of lese-majesty, thus placing +his life and fate in my hands. You are witness, however, that I forgive +him an error in which he had no share. Your arm, Duke Waldemar: I +intend to travel within an hour; and the noble Count Gerhard expects me +with my train." + +A loud noise outside the castle was now heard; and the duke, bowing +profoundly, gave the queen his arm without hesitating. The knight +preceded them, bearing two lights, and at the duke's signal his pages +hastened forward with torches. To Count Gerhard's surprise, therefore, +the queen was thus led forth with the greatest pomp and attention, and, +without opposition, confided to his protection. + +A few hours afterwards, the queen sailed with a fair wind into Nyborg +Harbour, and Duke Waldemar, with the captive Drost Peter, departed in +the direction of Alsen. + + * * * + +While Drost Peter lay a close prisoner in Nordborg Castle, unable to +serve in any way his king and country, the measures of old Sir John, +Count Gerhard, the chancellor, and the trusty Rimaardson were +unceasingly directed to secure the royal house, and to strengthen the +minor's throne. The duke no longer found it advisable to assert his +authority as regent. The plan of the outlaws for subjecting Denmark to +the crown of Norway, and his own fear that he had too soon betrayed his +daring project, so completely embarrassed him, that he did not even +appear at the Danish court. Annoyed by the unsuccessful issue of his +attempt, as well as by the failure of his love-suit to the queen, which +he felt as a mortifying humiliation, he shortly after withdrew into +Saxony, and it soon became publicly known that he had suddenly espoused +Duke Johan's daughter, the pious Princess Sophia. + +At the same time, an accidental occurrence averted the invasion with +which the country was threatened by the Norwegian fleet, which lay at +Ekeroe; the armament from which, as was reported, was to have been +conducted by the rude Jarl Mindre-Alf, and the favourite of the +Norwegian king, Halkell Augmund. The jarl, however, had quarrelled with +Halkell at the drinking-table, and killed him with a wine-stoup in the +presence of the king. This led to a sanguinary strife on board the +fleet, in which two hundred and sixty of the jarl's men were slain or +executed; he himself being outlawed, and forced to fly to Sweden. + +The expedition against Denmark was therefore deferred; but the outlaws +incessantly ravaged the Danish coasts--burning Middelfert and Hindsholm +in Funen, and visiting nearly every seaport town in Denmark with blood +and rapine. The name of Marsk Stig became a terror to every Dane. Nor +did Rane Jonsen hold the least conspicuous place among the boldest +pirates who disturbed the country. His castle, Giordsloev, in Stevn's +Point, where he maintained a garrison, served as a place of refuge for +his rover-crew. To mislead his pursuers, he always, when on shore, rode +a horse whose shoes were reversed; and, to warn him of danger, was +constantly attended by a large, ferocious hound, which could easily +master the strongest soldier. Rane, as well as the marsk and the other +outlaws, was included in the ecclesiastical ban pronounced by the +Archbishop of Lund; but they appeared to despise excommunication as +much as they did the sentence of outlawry. Most of them had again fled +to Norway, where they endeavoured to incite the Norwegian king to a +decisive expedition against Denmark. The marsk, however, continued +boldly to occupy Hielm, whence he extended his forays to North Jutland +and the adjacent islands. The proud Count Jacob fortified Hunehal, in +North Halland, and, like the marsk, prepared to defend himself in the +country to the last. + +The queen and privy council meanwhile had deferred the coronation only +until a severe winter rendered the Belt and Sound inaccessible to +enemies and pirates. On Christmas-day, 1287, the young King Erik +Menved, as he was already called,[38] was solemnly anointed and crowned +at Lund. This was the last important transaction in which the aged +Archbishop Johan Dros was engaged, as he died shortly afterwards, and +before his prayer for the security of the crown was fulfilled. + +Not long after the coronation, a treaty of friendship was concluded +between King Erik and the powerful Swedish king, Magnus Ladislaus, and +the double alliance ratified which had previously been privately agreed +upon: the little Princess Merete, who had been betrothed to Birger, the +crown-prince of Sweden, was conducted by Swedish ambassadors to that +court; and, about the middle of March, the betrothal of King Erik of +Denmark to the Swedish Princess Ingeborg was publicly declared. On this +occasion there were great festivities at Helsingborg, where the royal +betrothals were to be celebrated with a tournament. + +The whole Danish and Swedish courts were present at these rejoicings, +where the youthful King Erik exhibited himself in all the pomp of +chivalry before his future queen, the beautiful Princess Ingeborg, +whose childlike beauty and graces none could sufficiently extol--the +bards of Denmark in their transport having already named her +Danebod--the hope of the Danes. + +The tournament was conducted with great magnificence, and in the manner +of those of France and Germany. On the preceding day, the arms of the +different knights were displayed on the cross-walk of the Dominican +convent, where a stately herald announced the names of those to whom +they belonged. Here they were visited by Queen Agnes and Queen Hedwig +of Sweden, Count Gerhard's sister, with the princesses and noble ladies +at court, for the purpose of touching the shields of those whom they +judged to be unworthy knights, and who were by this means excluded from +the lists. + +Two shields were thus touched, one of which belonged to the powerful +Swedish knight, Sir Carl Algotson, who, with the assistance of Jarl +Mindre-Alf, had abducted Sir Thorstenson's rich and distinguished +bride, Jomfru Ingrid. The Danish queen, who had heard of the affair, +and of the brave Thorstenson's loss, had touched the shield, which was +immediately removed by the herald, and an order issued by the Swedish +king that the matter should be strictly investigated.[39] + +The second shield, which had been touched by a noble lady as an +impeachment of its owner, belonged to a Danish knight--John Rimaardson, +another brother of the trusty Bent Rimaardson. Although related to +Queen Agnes, he was instantly excluded from the tourney; and, being +threatened with the vengeance of the law, as a ravisher and murderer, +he was forced to seek safety in flight.[40] + +At the tournament itself, everything was conducted with the greatest +pomp and ceremonial. The Queen of Beauty, the fair-haired Princess +Ingeborg, sat, full of childish joy, between Queen Agnes and her +mother, the gay, good-natured Queen Hedwig, who strongly resembled her +brother, the valiant Count Gerhard. On the right of the Swedish queen +sat the mighty King Magnus Ladislaus, a tall and spare but majestic +figure, with a stern and warlike air, and wearing a golden crown and a +mantle of purple and ermine. + +Many there were, among the ladies of Princess Ingeborg, who attracted +looks of homage and tenderness from both Danish and Swedish knights; +but the tall silent maiden who sat nearest the royal personages, +excited the greatest attention. This was Jomfru Inge Little, who +observed not the interest she awoke, but, with melancholy countenance, +gazed upon the gay lists, where, as her eye ran over the line of +knights, she missed the noble figure of Drost Peter. She had heard of +his imprisonment, and entertained but little hope of his release from +Nordborg, so long as the variance existed between the duke and the +royal house of Denmark. Another still heavier sorrow oppressed the +brave maiden: she knew that her unhappy father lay in Kallundborg +Castle, awaiting his sentence as a dangerous state-criminal. At times, +nevertheless, a light spread over her melancholy features, as she +looked upon the Princess Ingeborg and the young chivalrous king: she +appeared then to forget her own heart's sorrow in the fair hopes of her +fatherland; and again the sounds of the song, "For Erik the king so +young!" echoed in her bosom. + +Nearest the barrier, and as judges, sat the oldest of the Danish and +Swedish knights, chief among whom appeared old Sir John. Within the +arena were seen a stately king-at-arms, and numerous heralds bearing +white staves and feathered hats in their hands, whose duty it was to +preserve order, and, together with their subalterns, the pursuivants, +closely to attend to every thrust and motion of the antagonists. + +The tourney was opened with a joust on horseback, with blunt lances, +between the Danish King Erik and the little Prince Berger, who carried +light armour suitable to their years and strength. The Danish king wore +the sky-blue colour of Princess Ingeborg, and displayed her little +glove fastened to his helmet. Prince Berger also wore the colour of his +bride, and his armour was white as Princess Merete's silken kirtle. +They both showed themselves active and dexterous; but reciprocal +courtesy forbade that either should be regarded as the vanquisher. + +The jousts were accompanied with song and music, numerous Swedish and +Danish skalds[41] being present to celebrate the exploits of their +respective knights, nearly all of whom wore gloves, veils, pearl-bands, +or some other female ornament in their helmets; while, during the +battle, they would often shout their peculiar watchwords, which their +own ladies only understood. Many lances were broken in the fray, and +many knights unhorsed; but as they fought with blunt weapons, no +dangerous or serious blow was received. It seemed, indeed, that the +Danish and Swedish knights, at this joyful festivity, only sought to +outvie each other in gentle bearing and knightly courtesies. + +But the most distinguished on this occasion was Count Gerhard of +Holstein, who good-naturedly unhorsed six knights without himself being +shaken. With the black veil of the fair Queen Agnes, he felt himself +invincible; whilst his watchword was the burthen of a song he had heard +at Sir John's on the evening he first spoke with the queen. One word in +it only he changed every time he thrust a knight from his saddle +shouting delightedly:-- + + + "For so chaste a dame I dree." + + +All competitors having withdrawn, he was declared victor in the +tournament; and springing gaily from his saddle, he received, kneeling, +the prize from the hands of the fair Queen Agnes. + +The tilting appeared to be ended, when a strange knight, in bright gilt +harness, with a crown upon his locked helmet, and mounted on a snorting +war-steed, presented himself at the barrier. He flung his steel +gauntlet at Count Gerhard's feet, and, without uttering a word, tore, +with the sharp end of his lance, the black veil fastened to the count's +breastplate. + +Queen Agues became pale; for by this action he attacked the honour of +the lady whose gage he had thus outrageously insulted. All eyes were +instantly turned with surprise and amazement on the strange knight. + +"'Tis the duke--Duke Waldemar!" whispered one to another; although none +was sure that this surmise was well grounded. + +Count Gerhard, burning with fury, sprang upon his charger, and resumed +his place in the lists, having first taken up the stranger's gauntlet, +to intimate that he accepted the challenge without farther explanation. +The heralds then opened the barrier, and admitted the strange knight, +who advanced, proudly man[oe]uvring his steed, and brandishing a sharp +lance. Count Gerhard, too, armed himself with a similar deadly weapon, +when the judges reminded them that the present was a festive +tournament, where no serious fighting was permitted. But the +exasperated count having demanded that the combat should be as serious +as the insult, the objection was urged no further. + +Like thunderbolts the knights rushed against each other, and in the +shock Count Gerhard's lance was splintered against the gilded +breastplate of his antagonist, from whose weapon he received a violent +blow on the chest, but remained immoveable in his saddle. + +The strange knight, who had been lifted slightly from his saddle by the +violence of the shock, laughed scornfully behind his visor. He cast +away his lance, and, following the example of the count, drew his +sword. The blades met, and in the fierce combat that ensued, both +exhibited great skill and courage. By one blow, Count Gerhard had +struck the crown off the gilded helmet of his antagonist, who, however, +lost no advantage offered by the unbridled ardour of the count; while +the varying fortunes of either combatant were watched by all with the +most intense interest. + +"For the honour of my exalted lady!" shouted Count Gerhard, aiming what +he intended as a finishing stroke, but by which he exposed himself to +his antagonist; who, avoiding the blow, had raised his sword against +the count's unprotected head, when suddenly he became motionless, +gazing rigidly the while towards the barrier. + +At the same instant a powerful voice cried out: "An infamous knight +fights here!" + +All looked in astonishment towards the spot whence the voice proceeded, +where stood a tall and elegant knight, in steel-blue mail, with closed +visor, and displaying a magnificent dagger in his outstretched hand. + +"Knowest thou this witness, traitor?" he continued, in the same mighty +voice, while in his hand he turned the dagger, on the hilt of which the +golden lions gleamed in the bright sunshine. + +"That dagger was drawn from the corse of King Erik Christopherson, on +St. Cecilia's night," cried a loud voice among the people. + +"That dagger armourer Troels of Melfert sold to Duke Waldemar," shouted +another: "I can swear to it." + +"It is the marsk's dagger--Marsk Stig's dagger!" cried a third. + +The battle had ceased; for the knight in the gilded mail sat as if +petrified, staring through the grating of his helmet at the blue knight +and the dagger. The sword fell from his hand, and he was becoming faint +and giddy, when, at a signal from the young Erik, the king-at-arms +advanced and cried aloud--"No one shall interrupt the combatants by +word or gesture, under the penalty of death!" + +At this announcement the blue knight bowed respectfully, and placed the +dagger in his bosom, but remained calmly gazing at Count Gerhard's +antagonist. + +"Hand him his weapon again!" cried the count to a pursuivant: "I know +that I fight with a false and dishonoured knight; but one of us must +here lose his life." + +Whilst the pursuivant stooped to take up the sword, the golden knight +suddenly gave the spur to his steed, and cleared the barrier at a +bound. Every eye followed him with amazement, and a deathlike stillness +prevailed until he was no longer visible; and when they then turned to +look for the blue knight, he too had disappeared. + +Count Gerhard therefore remained alone in the lists, and was declared +victor in this conflict of honour; while the unusual occurrence +caused many and various surmises among the spectators. The tournament +was then declared to be ended, and the royal party returned to the +palace, where, as old Sir John passed Lady Inge, he whispered to her +softly--"Drost Peter!" + +She nodded in silence, while a deep crimson overspread her lovely +cheeks. She had indeed perceived a rose-red pearl-band on the breast of +the blue blight, and fancied she recognised in it her own fillet; but +by what means her captive knight could have been present there was to +her inexplicable. + + * * * + +Scarcely was the tournament at Helsingborg concluded, before an +important message summoned the youthful Danish king, with all his +knights, to Zealand. A Norwegian fleet had been seen in the Cattegat, +and a landing was apprehended at Elsineur, where the fortress of +Flynderborg, surrendered by the treachery of Sir Lave Little, still +remained in the hands of the rebels. + +When Sir John took leave of the faithful Inge, she whispered a few +words to him, and placed in his hand a little parchment scroll, on +which had been hastily sketched a building, and apparently an entrance +to it, denoted by small crosses. He seemed astonished, but listened +with attention to what she said. She repeated a few words, and pointed +to the scroll, which he then, with a sign of well-pleased assent, +carefully put up, and, imprinting a kiss on her forehead, hastened on +board with the royal family. + +They landed unmolested on the coast of Zealand, in the neighbourhood of +Elsineur, whence Count Gerhard immediately conducted the queen and +Junker Christopherson to Rypen House, which, in these unsettled times, +was considered the most secure abode for the royal family. The young +king, who could not be induced to accompany them, set out with +Rimaardson for Tornborg, by Korsoeer, for the purpose of inspecting that +important fortress, and to hasten in person the equipment of the fleet; +while Sir John prepared to defend North Zealand against any hostile +attack. + +The king ordered the cruizers lying at Korsoeer to be manned, and +stationed opposite the coast of North Jutland, ready to act in unison +with Sir John. To all the operations connected with these movements the +young monarch paid close attention, and found time also to examine the +defences of the castle, which in many points he condemned as +inefficient. Rimaardson, in acknowledging the correctness of his +opinions, could not restrain admiration of his early knowledge of +fortification, which he had acquired from Drost Peter. + +Four days after the king's arrival at Tornborg, he was on the ramparts +early in the morning, attended by Rimaardson, and a knight who had +brought important tidings from Elsineur. The Norwegians, he informed +the king, had effected a landing at Orekrog, and burnt the town to +ashes; but the burghers had received succour from Sir John. Through a +subterranean passage, to which he had led the way, they penetrated into +Flynderborg, with the old knight at their head, and, overpowering the +garrison, had from this strong point repulsed the enemy. The knight +narrated circumstantially the whole occurrences, and informed the king +that they had sought in vain for the letters from the outlaws, which +Sir Lave Little was accused of having received before the murder of the +king. + +"By all holy men, this pleases me well!" exclaimed young Erik. "The +faithful Sir John has not wasted a word for his cousin's life; but now +he has wiped out a portion of his crime. Let the chancellor announce to +the prisoner at Kallundborg, that his doom is again deferred for a +year, and this because his trusty cousin has retaken Flynderborg, and +the proofs of his worst treachery have not been discovered." + +Rimaardson eyed the king with a melancholy look. "Would to God and Our +Lady," he exclaimed, "that every trusty knight you possess could so +atone for the errors of his relations! There is now scarcely an honest +man in the country some one of whose kindred is not in tower or on +gibbet--and the end is not yet come." + +The sorrowful knight was thinking of his brother Lave's fate, and of +his brother John, who then stood impeached with crimes affecting his +life. + +"The law is supreme over every man," observed the youthful monarch, +with a sigh: "it was not by my own will that I became king so soon; +yet, Heaven be praised, I have still many loyal and valiant men. Would +only that Drost Peter were with me again!" + +The king then returned to the castle, attended by the strange knight +from Elsineur, and Rimaardson proceeded to examine the defences. Whilst +thus engaged, he observed a short stout figure in the black mantle of a +mass-boy, and a high cap drawn over his brows, waddling along the +ramparts with a prayer-book in his hand, seemingly engaged in his +morning devotions. The rolling boatman's gait of this individual struck +the commandant, who observed him more narrowly, when, discovering +traces of a badly-shorn beard, he recognised, to his astonishment, the +rude Jarl Mindre-Alf. + +"Good morning, my son," he exclaimed, approaching him. "Whither away so +early?" + +"To fetch wine for the priest, that he may pray for your soul," +muttered the clumsy-looking mass-boy, in a deep gruff voice. + +"Tarry a little," said Rimaardson, while he beckoned a couple of +landsknechts to approach. "Methinks I should know thee. Did not we two +once sit on the same bench in Lyse school-house? and didst thou not in +those times play the tyrant over us all? Methinks thou shouldst be a +count and jarl; and art thou only a poor mass-boy?" So saying, he +raised the jarl's cap, and looked him full in the face. + +"Betray me not, Bendix Rimaardson, for old acquaintance' sake," +whispered the detected algrev. "We are relations, and I behaved to thee +at school like a brother. I am now done with countship and jarldom. I +am an outlawed man, and fain to seek protection with the pious. Be a +good fellow, Bent. Pretend thou dost not know me, and let me run." + +"Bind him, lads!" cried Rimaardson to the landsknechts: "he is a riever +and an incendiary!" + +The sturdy viking-chief threw aside his prayer-book and mass-boy's +mantle, and stood in his knight's dress, prepared apparently to defend +himself with desperation. The landsknechts, however, succeeded in +disarming him, when he was instantly chained and fettered, and +conducted forthwith, under a strong guard, to the criminal prison of +Haraldsborg, having attempted in vain to bribe Rimaardson for his +freedom. + +The latter cared not to disturb the king with a report of this +discovery, which might perhaps draw upon himself a reprimand for having +allowed so dangerous a foe to find his way into the fortress. He +considered, besides, that the castle was quite secure, and did +not waste a thought on the insolent and sardonic laughter of the +pirate-chief while he was dragged to prison. Rimaardson, amidst his +pressing cares, had not observed that, on the previous night, a +freebooter had run in close to Tornborg under Danish colours. Not only +had the daring Jarl Mindre-Alf landed unnoticed, bat Marsk Stig +himself, with a crew of bold pirates, had privately come on shore; and +on the evening of that day, Mat Jute, disguised as one of the king's +landsknechts, stood as sentinel outside the door of the royal +apartment. The watch was set, and, in the confidence of security, the +garrison retired to rest. + +In the middle of the night the young king was awoke by a fearful noise. +The whole castle was in flames around him, and the terrible cry--"The +marsk! the marsk! the outlaws!" was shouted in every direction by the +surprised and bewildered soldiers. Screams and the din of arms +resounded from all quarters, while the youthful Erik stood alone, half +dressed, in his chamber, which was already enveloped in smoke and +flame. + +"Merciful Heaven! must I now be burnt alive by my father's murderers!" +he exclaimed, whilst he hurriedly threw his cloak around him, grasped +his little sword, and prepared to rush through the flames. + +He now distinguished the voice of his faithful Aage Jonsen, mingled +with the clash of weapons, outside his apartment; but the fire at that +moment burst furiously forth, and the smoke so blinded him that it was +with difficulty he could find the door. Suddenly he felt himself seized +by a powerful mailed hand, and at the same instant he became +unconscious. When he recovered, he found himself in a little open boat, +speeding through cloud and storm with the rapidity of an arrow. + +"Where am I?" he cried. "Am I among my father's murderers?" + +"You are with faithful friends and subjects," replied a familiar voice +by his side; while, through the darkness, he caught a glimpse of a +knightly figure in full armour. + +"Drost Peter! By all holy men, is it you?" he asked joyfully. + +"Who I am I dare not say," replied the other; in whom the king now +thought he recognised the blue knight of the tournament. + +"A pledge of honour binds my tongue," continued the knight, "and I must +hide my face from my king and the whole world. I shall convey you +safely to Rypen House, but I must myself withdraw to a place of +darkness. I entreat you, sir king, believe what you will, but tempt me +not to break my knightly promise." + +"Be silent, then, in God's name!" exclaimed the monarch, as he pressed +the mailed hand of his companion. "Thou art assuredly Drost Peter. +Thinkest thou I know not thy voice? Thou hast saved my life to-night; +and if thou still remainest in the power of the duke, I shall set thee +free, cost what it may." + +"Proceed not violently against the duke," replied the knight, with a +deep sigh: "his prisoner's life is in his hands." + +The young king remained silent, while the skiff sped on, and quickly +disappeared beyond Sporgoe, where the new tower of Marsk Stig stood +gloomy and frowning in the night. + +In a few days the news became generally known that the famous Jarl +Mindre-Alf had been made prisoner; that Marsk Stig had captured and +destroyed the castle of Tornborg, in defence of which the faithful Sir +Rimaardson had been slain; and that the young Erik, mysteriously saved, +was then in security at Rypen House. + +The first important act of the king, after his arrival there, was his +nomination of the bold commandant of the castle, Sir David Thorstenson, +to fill the office of drost, so long as Drost Peter was in the duke's +power. And it was soon known that, in accordance with the new drost's +advice, the queen had subscribed the death-warrant of Jarl Mindre-Alf. + +The duke was reported to be lying sick in Sleswick, to the great grief +of his young wife. His mind, it was said, was affected, and the rumours +of his connection with the world of spirits were again revived. Some +time previously he had disappeared for a few days, and, on his return, +after having visited his important prisoner, Drost Peter Hessel, at +Nordborg, whom he found secure in his chains, he was seized by this +singular malady, in the paroxysms of which he asserted that he had, +with his bodily eyes, seen the accusing angel, and that his prisoner in +Nordborg was in league with devils and mighty spirits against him. + + * * * + +The Norwegians and the outlaws long continued to disturb the repose of +Denmark; and although the Norse king nowhere succeeded in effecting a +landing, yet, in the then distracted condition of the kingdom, he was +no contemptible foe. He had committed ravages at Amager and Hveen; made +a descent on Aalborg, which, however, proved unsuccessful; and had not +spared even the towns belonging to Duke Waldemar. The council seriously +thought of entering into a treaty with him; but the negociation +appeared beset with difficulties, as he had promised the outlaws, in a +letter of protection, that he would never conclude peace with Denmark +without the consent of the marsk. + +One calm autumn evening, the vaadesang rose mournfully from the crypt +under King Erik Christopherson's tomb, in Viborg Cathedral. When the +wind blew from the cathedral across the lake, the deep tones of the +vigil, which was thus to be chanted night after night until doomsday, +for the soul of the murdered king, could, at times, be heard at the +ferry-house on the opposite side. The road to the convent of Asmild lay +near the ferry-house, where, upon an upturned boat, sat a tall, aged +pilgrim, his head bent upon his breast in deep thought. By his side +stood a young girl, also in a pilgrim's habit, and holding by the hand +a gay-looking dark-haired youth, equipped as a squire, in a buff jerkin +and steel cap, and bearing, besides the usual arms, a long, gilt, +flame-shaped sword, apparently intended more for ornament than use. + +"Shall we proceed to the convent and knock for admittance, father +Henner?" asked the youth. "Neither thou nor Aase can go farther +to-night." + +"Tarry here, Skirmen," replied the old man. "Here we can rest well; for +many a night have we watched under God's open sky since last we met. +Until I have seen the arrogant marsk, and have delivered him the +warning that I have been entrusted with, my penance is not ended. Until +I have done this, no roof shall cover my head. So have I sworn." + +"But, dear father Henner," exclaimed Skirmen, "what, then, dost thou +here at Viborg? If the marsk be not in either of his strongholds on +Hielm or Spraa, he must he out on some marauding expedition against the +king's towns and castles. At Stege he was frustrated," he continued, as +the old man remained silent; "but Skielskioer and the fortress on +Samsoe have experienced the fate of Tornborg. Ah, Heaven help us!" he +added, dejectedly, crushing a reed he held in his hand--"since the +powerful Ladislaus as dead and gone, there is not a king in the world +of whom the marsk is afraid, and, least of all, of our young King +Erik." + +"There is one King, my son, that neither the marsk nor any man may defy +with impunity; and if He is with the young king, the power of the marsk +is not greater than the reed you have crushed." As he uttered these +words, the old man pointed solemnly towards the sky. "I may soon +encounter him," he continued, after a thoughtful pause: "he may be +nearer us than thou seemest to imagine. He is not on Hielm, but on his +way to Halland, with his good friend the new archbishop. They were to +meet in Viborg, or in Asmild convent; where, perhaps, at this very +moment, they are plotting the ruin of the country." + +"Methinks thou knowest everything, father Henner!" exclaimed Skirmen, +in astonishment. "But what brings the marsk to Halland? Does he carry +succour to Count Jacob at Hunehal?" + +"Canst guess no better than that, Skirmen? thou, who hast had a +statesman for thy master! No. The council desire to conclude a treaty +with the Norse king at Varberg; but it cannot be done without the +marsk's consent; and the fate of two, perhaps of three kingdoms, is now +in the hands of that incendiary. It is high time he had a message from +the King of kings." + +The old man again relapsed into deep thought; whilst Aase and Skirmen +exchanged some tender words, without disturbing him. + +"It is odd, however, that we should have met, Skirmen," resumed old +Henner, as he looked affectionately at the youthful pair. "Aase and +thou remain good friends, I perceive. But thou canst not greatly boast +of fortune, Skirmen. Gold spurs grow not on trees; and a knight thou +must be, before thou hast her. Yet, courage, my son! If St. George help +thee not, perhaps St. Christian will. Thou hast my pilgrim-sword, with +which thou shalt succeed: the holy Michael has borne it for a century +on a church-steeple. It belongs more to a dancing-slipper than a pair +of red shoes; but if the cat would catch fish, she must wet her paws. +What hast thou been about at Harrestrup, whilst thy master is lying in +chains at Nordborg?" + +"Alas! dear father Henner," replied Skirmen, "there is no excuse so +poor that people will not fly to it in their extremity. My master's +trusty old nurse, who lies sick at Harrestrup, sent me word that she +had something important to confide to me, and--" + +"Hum! there is but little to be learned from an old woman's gabble," +muttered old Henner. + +"Well, but what said she to thee?" inquired Aase, curiously. "It is +plain that the old nurse made thee feel ashamed of thyself, since thou +wilt not out with it. She has certainly cared better for thy master, +than thou--" + +"Upbraid me not, dearest Aase!" replied Skirmen, dejectedly. "On the +unhappy day that my master was taken prisoner at Skielskioer, he had +sent me on a message to Rypen House; and, ever since, I have thought of +little else besides the means of setting him free. Three times have I +been on Alsen; but the infernal prison-tower is strongly guarded night +and day. Twice I was caught, and should certainly have been hanged, had +I not contrived to escape." + +"Thou dear, trusty Skirmen!" exclaimed Aase, throwing her arms around +him. "That would have been a vile death for a squire who has been so +long in a fair way of becoming a knight," she added, waggishly. "Yet be +not angry, Skirmen. I like thee all the better for this; and, indeed, +thy exploits are quite enchanting. But what said the old nurse?" + +"Alas! she is in her dotage, poor creature, and her mind is filled with +whims and extravagances. She would have me believe that she had lain +for eight days in my master's prison, instead of him. On Alsen, she +said, they took her for a witch, and the guard would not deny her +access to the prison, which my master left, disguised in her clothes; +having first sworn a solemn oath that he would return and release her +within eight days, and that during that time he would not show his face +nor discover himself to any one. The carlin must have been in a dream. +It could not possibly be as she says." + +"Wherefore not, son?" asked old Henner, who had listened attentively: +"it could easily be done. It is, at least, characteristic of thy true +and chivalrous master, for the good woman I know not. Yet what purpose +could it answer, since the faithful drost had to return, and, like a +wizard, again creep into his prison-hole?" + +"I know not: that is the most incredible part of the story, and makes +me disbelieve it all. Besides, I know that Dorothy could not have +remained quiet for eight days, nor help betraying herself by song and +chatter. Yet it is surprising how much she knows concerning the prison. +She described the exterior exactly as I had seen it myself; and, +moreover, she gave me this key, swearing deeply and solemnly that it +would open the innermost prison-doors." + +"Ah, then, Skirmen, if thou doubtest longer, thou art an incredulous +fool!" cried Aase, joyfully. "If thou believest not that we women-folks +can be silent to serve a good friend, thou little knowest us; and, if I +mistake not, thy master could effect more in eight days, than many +others could in a year. But, at any rate, he had one dear object to +visit. Give me the key. I, too, can play the witch; and, since the good +people on Alsen have so much respect for the weird sisterhood, we can +easily hit on an expedient. We have been to St. Peter's prison, in +Rome, thou must know, and have there received absolution of all our +sins, and a dispensation from going to the holy sepulchre. I have not +sinned greatly since, I believe; and if now our dear Holy Lady or St. +Christian will make use of me to open a prison, they may well do so, +though I am not altogether an angel--" + +"Be silent, children, and conceal yourselves," suddenly exclaimed old +Henner. "I hear horsemen on the road from the convent. It may be the +marsk." + +Aase and Skirmen quickly obeyed, and retired to the thicket near the +lake, where many a tender word was ex-changed between them. + +A troop of well-armed horsemen now appeared, approaching the +ferry-house from Asmild convent, having two tall personages at their +head. One of these, who sat with a proud air on his quiet palfrey, was +the haughty Master Jens Grand, who, after the death of the aged Johan +Dros, had been, much against the wish of the king, chosen Archbishop of +Lund. His mail-clad companion, who was stately and warlike, and mounted +on a champing war-steed, was no other than the famous Marsk Stig +himself. They halted on the road, while the attendant horsemen +descended to the lake to water their horses. + +"As I observed, sir marsk," said the prelate, "they must restore you +your rank and estates if you will but allow the boy for the present to +retain his throne. He is still preferable to your powerful King +Priesthater." + +"Out upon it, your reverence!" exclaimed the marsk: "you are afraid of +the name priesthater, although it is one he does not deserve. He is the +ablest monarch that ever sat on the throne of Norway, and possesses +indeed the lofty soul of a king. When before, without showing fear or +tyranny, has any northern king endured by his side a powerful brother, +such as is Duke Hakon? Under such a king, Denmark and Norway will +become unrivalled for power and greatness. Let me but wield the +general's staff for ten years, while you bear the crook, and the world +shall see that the ancient race of Skjalm Hvide have not degenerated +since the days of Absalom. In Sweden, too, there is now a boy-king on +the throne, but he will never become a man. What say you to an earthly +trinity, most reverend father?" + +"You will bend the bow until it breaks," replied the archbishop. "You +forget that you are beyond the pale of the law, and that your large +estates are in the possession of the crown." + +"My will and this good sword is now my law," replied the marsk; "and as +to estates, my friends and I have ample while all Denmark is in our +hands." + +"Still you must remember that you are an outlaw," observed the +archbishop, emphatically, "and that you are also under the ban. If, +then, I obtain you release from the latter, you must not set the +priesthater as king over me and Denmark. I would rather you mounted the +throne yourself--a step almost as easy of accomplishment." + +"Mean you to tempt me, Grand?" observed his companion, with a smile. +"Were Marsk Stig to sit on the throne of Denmark, Master Grand might +occupy St. Peter's chair, and keep his royal kinsman in awe." + +"No need of that, sir marsk," rejoined the imperious archbishop. "You +despise not Holy Church and her chiefs, as does the proud Norseman, and +you would be too prudent to deny the first prelate of the north that +obedience and reverence he could extort. I meant not to tempt you; and, +whilst I know and respect your self-control and magnanimity, you cannot +be ignorant that it is my prerogative, not your's, to place the crown +upon the head of him who is to wear it. Hear me, Marsk Stig!" he +continued, proudly: "that I am your friend, you have had sufficient +proof. I am now, after the king, the greatest man in Denmark. Acquitted +of every part I took in your affair, I have even been admitted to his +confidence, and am commissioned to negotiate a peace with Norway. In +zealously attempting to effect this, I am labouring, not for the king's +sake, but for that of the Church and kingdom. I know well, that, with a +single word, you can annihilate the treaty. But be advised by me, Marsk +Stig, and do not so. Demand what you will, and rely upon me; but +remember that I it is who shall hereafter crown Denmark's kings, and I +need not the authority of St. Peter's chair to bind or loose the +monarch's soul, any more than those of his knights." + +The marsk gazed for some moments with astonishment at the bold prelate. +"You possess great power, it is true," he at length said; "but I +believed, of a surety, that the son of Erik Glipping had no greater +enemy in Denmark than yourself. After his death you persecuted his +adherents, and caused even their corpses to be dug up from your +churchyard, and thrown like dogs into a dung-pit. How is it, then, that +you now cling so zealously to the boy-rule?" + +"The boy is now anointed and crowned." + +"Were he a thousand times anointed, 'tis the same. I have sworn his +downfall, and he or I must perish! Upon you I trusted, Grand; but I now +see that the Archbishop of Lund thinks not as did the Dean of Roskild. +It is strange that changing his seat should so alter a man. But the +highest elevated are the soonest giddy. Have you forgotten, reverend +sir, in the archbishop's chair, what you swore to me in the dean's?" + +"That I have not, most valiant marsk," replied the prelate; "but you +have forgotten what we both promised to Duke Waldemar. He deserves +truer friends than those who agreed to bestow the crown of Denmark upon +the priesthater. That I do not support the boy's crown for the boy's +sake, I have shown; but I was not in your councils when you broke +promise to the duke." + +"Ah! is it thus, your reverence? Now, for the first time, do I +comprehend you. I had forgotten that you were confessor to the duke. +But had you desired that I, or any honest man, should depend on that +wily gentleman, you had trained up your shriveling otherwise than +you did. As he was so base and faithless as to subscribe my sentence +of outlawry, he would certainly not have hesitated to sign my +death-warrant." + +"Him you have to thank that you escaped so easily," replied Grand. "The +duke acted as your most discreet friend, when he subscribed that +sentence which, as regent, he has still the power to remit; and, if you +will assist us in effecting this treaty with Norway, you shall no +longer remain an outlaw. The time may come, too, when you shall sue for +the saving blessing of the Church, and tremble at its ban. Despise not, +valiant marsk, the lightning of its curse, which, ere now, has melted +crowns and overthrown heroes stronger than you." + +"A truce with your lightnings and your bans!" indignantly replied the +marsk, as he erected himself proudly, and rode on. "You see, in me, +that a brave man can thrive and be strong, despite your thunders of +excommunication, launched against him from Lund Cathedral. Spiritual +weapons avail not with Marsk Stig, nor shall they turn him a +hair's-breadth from his course." + +At that moment the vaadesang, from the tomb of the murdered king, +sounded clearly across the calm lake. + +The marsk paused. "What was that?" he asked. + +"It was the blood of thy murdered king, crying aloud to Heaven for +vengeance!" replied a hollow voice beside him, while the tall +pilgrim-form of Henner Friser rose from the side of the boat, where he +had been sitting, and, in the moonshine, stood menacingly before him. + +The life-stream became cold in the warrior's veins while he gazed on +the pilgrim as on some horrid spectre, and the mournful tones of the +vaadesang were again wafted over the lake. + +"Listen--listen!" exclaimed the pilgrim: "thus shall that song complain +and mourn, till, at the last day, King Erik and his murderers stand +before God's judgment-seat." + +"Fiend! who art thou?" cried the marsk, unsheathing his sword. + +"A king-killer--as thou art!" was the reply: "but I have atoned for my +sin; and to thee I bring this last warning--Despise not the ban! +despise not Heaven's weapons, Marsk Stig! Man's strength is but a reed; +but the Lord's hand is mighty, and vengeance is his. Repent thee, Stig +Andersen, or thine hour is near. 'Twas thus the holy father bade me +warn thee: wash the king's blood from thine hands, and do penance; or +set thine house in order, and prepare for death and perdition. Thy soul +is weighed and found wanting--thy day of grace is but short." + +"Henner! is it thee?" cried the marsk, as he brandished his sword. "But +beware! thy crazy grayhead shall not always protect thee." + +"Listen--listen!" calmly resumed the pilgrim, who shrunk not at the +threat, whilst a gentle breeze again bore the vigil-tones over the +lake, and the mournful chorus swelled louder and louder, vibrating +overhead in the calm night. "Listen!" he exclaimed: "the tones from the +grave ascend to heaven: they plead for the soul of the king, hurried +away in the midst of his sins; but woe and eternal perdition they sound +to those of his murderers!" + +"Peace, accursed one!" exclaimed the enraged marsk, and his sword +flashed in the direction of Henner's head; but at the same instant it +was struck violently from his hand, while a sword of flame, as it were, +gleamed before him in the air. Seized with terror, he spurred his steed +forward, and galloped away, followed by the ecclesiastic, who, pale and +frightened, continued to cross himself, as he disappeared along the +dark road. + +Shortly after the marsk's troop of horsemen rode past the pilgrim, who, +leading Aase by the hand, strode leisurely along the highway, whilst +Skirmen still remained silently and gravely by the boat, leaning upon +the long flame-shaped sword. + + * * * + +Four weeks had elapsed since the night on which the inflexible marsk +encountered Henner Friser by Viborg Lake, and heard the tones of the +vigils ascend from the tomb of the murdered king. It was evening, and +the last golden rays of the sun rested on the turrets of Hielm Castle, +when the stern marsk, accompanied by his troopers, rode across the +little island in the direction of his stronghold. He had been attending +the meeting between the Danish and Norwegian kings at Varberg, at which +his unyielding pride and imperious demands had entirely frustrated the +conclusion of the treaty; and although he now returned to Hielm with +the proud consciousness of his formidable power and influence, his +haughty features were pale, and his lofty figure seemed to rock in the +saddle. + +In presence of Archbishop Grand, he had concealed the strong impression +made upon him by the occurrence which we have related, and, indeed, +laughed at himself and the whole adventure, which he characterised as a +mere accident, or a piece of trickery, got up by the half-crazed +Henner. But during his homeward journey, when no longer sustained by +the archbishop's presence, he had not spoken a word; nor could he shake +off the conviction that the sword had been shivered in his hand by +lightning. He still imagined that, while the vaadesang from the royal +tomb rang in his ears, he had heard death and perdition announced to +him by a spectre, and that a mighty cherub-sword had struck him with +its lightning, while the accusing chorus swelled to heaven over his +guilty head. With heavy soul he rode through the dark gate of Hielm +Castle, and, dismounting from his steed, entered the arched hall of the +keep, where sat his daughters. + +The quiet Margarethe advanced affectionately to meet him, and proceeded +to unbuckle his armour; while the impatient little Ulrica overwhelmed +him with inquisitive questions, as to where he had been, and whether he +had brought home booty and jewels. + +"Hast thou not gold and jewels enough to fill thy young raven's maw?" +asked the gloomy warrior, without looking at the child. "I have brought +thee more than ever king's daughter in Denmark possessed. But the time +may come," he added, in an under tone, "when thou must be contented +with less. Go to the chamberlain, Rikke," he continued, in a sterner +tone: "he will open the treasure-closet, and give thee the rosary on +which King Erik Christopherson told his last prayer. Keep that as thy +patrimony." + +"Thanks, father--thanks!" exclaimed the innocent, rosy-cheeked child. +"But, why dost thou always seem so angry when thou art kind to me? I +may, then, now take the handsome string of pearls and diamonds to deck +myself? Thanks, father--thanks!" she again cried, as she skipped away, +clapping her hands with delight. + +"And thou, my pious Margarethe," continued the marsk to his +eldest daughter, as with emotion he gazed on her pale and quiet +features--"thou carest not for my treasures; therefore to thee I give +my blessing--if haply it carry not with it the weight of a curse!" he +added, mentally, while he laid his hand upon her head. "Go, my child," +he said, aloud, as he felt himself becoming giddy--"go, and send hither +the chaplain." + +"Art thou sick, dear father?" inquired the daughter, with deep concern: +"thy hand is cold, and thou art quite pale." + +"It will pass," he exclaimed, moodily, throwing himself into a seat. +"Do as I bid thee, and remain in thy chamber until I call. God bless +thee!" + +Margarethe retired, with tears in her eyes; and in a little while a +timorous-looking clerk entered, and bowed humbly before the master of +the castle, without uttering a word. + +"I have not long to live!" exclaimed the marsk: "prepare me for death, +if thou canst, and administer to me the holy sacrament. We must at +last, I perceive, make peace with Heaven, and think of our soul's +welfare. Shrive, however, I shall not," he continued: "the world knows +well what I have done, and the Omniscient best of all." + +The trembling clerk began a discourse he was wont to use on similar +occasions, concerning the seven mortal sins and purity of conscience, +when the marsk impatiently interrupted him. + +"This jargon helps me not," he said. "I wish not to hear _thy word_, +clerk, but God's word. Prepare the sacrament--there is virtue in that! +King Erik had it not before his death," he added, softly, "but he took +it with him in his coffin. Haste thee, clerk! why lingerest thou?" + +"Alas, stern sir marsk," stammered the clerk, "I cannot--I truly dare +not. The canonical law, the chapter, and the holy father will condemn +me, should I administer this holy rite to one who is excommunicated." + +"Death and perdition!" exclaimed the marsk, grasping his sword, "thou +shalt, base clerk, or thou diest!" + +"Alas, most gracious master, while the ban of the church is on thee, +thou hast not the power to--" + +"Not the power! By Satan, I swear that, if thou bringest it not +quickly, thou shalt die!" + +The trembling clerk departed hastily, with a humble and obedient mien. +But he returned not; for, hurrying from the castle as fast as he could, +he instantly took to flight. + +The marsk grew paler and paler, and, as he gazed on the door by which +the priest had departed, it seemed to him an avenue of heaven, from +which he expected an angel to bring him redemption. But it opened not. +He endeavoured to rise, but sank back powerless. He would have shouted; +but his voice was weak, and no one seemed to hear it. + +At length his henchman, Mat Jute, entered. "A stranger of rank is here, +stern sir marsk," he said, as he remained erect by the door, with his +hand at his steel cap; "and he seems determined on entering, by fair +means or foul, and that immediately." + +The marsk beckoned for a cup of wine, which somewhat revived him; and +"The clerk--the chaplain!" he anxiously cried, as his voice returned. + +The trusty Mat now perceived with terror the condition of his master, +and rushed out to bring the priest and a physician. + +Scarcely had he left the door, when the stranger he had announced +appeared. He was tall, and wore a lofty feathered hat, whilst the ample +folds of a purple mantle, in which he was enveloped, concealed his +face. They now fell aside, however, and revealed a countenance, pale +and restless indeed, but on which the stamp of a daring cunning was +ineffaceably imprinted. + +"Duke Waldemar!" exclaimed the marsk, as he endeavoured to rise, but +again sank back on his seat. "Come you hither to see how the man dies +whom you have doomed an outlaw?" + +"Do I come at an hour so solemn?" asked the duke. "Since, then, the +angel of retribution has found you first, my design is frustrated. +Know, however, that I came to defy you to mortal combat." + +"You may still have your wish," replied the marsk, erecting himself. +"But wherefore seek you this? Tell me quickly!" + +"Like a perjured traitor, you have broken your knightly word, and have +promised to the Norwegian king the crown which is mine." + +"Ay, but not until you had broken our paction, and declared me an +outlaw." + +"That I did so to save you, you know well; but any excuse is welcome. +Yet what fidelity could I expect from a regicide?" + +"By that word you accuse yourself, Duke Waldemar. That sin--if sin it +is--you share with me. Deep injuries had I to revenge, which you had +not. If King Erik's blood stains not your hand, it yet lies as heavy on +your head as it does on mine. Your counsel and wishes were in Finnerup +barn, albeit you yourself were absent." + +"A mightier Power has judged between us," replied the duke. "I will not +curse you in your dying hour; but one thing you must tell me--you must +solve to me a riddle that has driven me mad:--where is the dagger I +gave you when we swore the tyrant's fall?" + +"I left it in his bosom," replied the marsk, "that it might be known +you were our head and prince. Your name I even had graven on it, that +no doubt might exist of your participation in the deed, and that thus +our fortunes might be indissolubly linked together." + +"Shameless traitor! And thus it is that you would drag me with you to +perdition! But say, who was the accuser that displayed the dagger of +the bloody paction before the eyes of king and people?" + +"If it was not Drost Hessel, let your confessor teach you the name of +the angel who accuses the faithless!" + +"It was not the drost," exclaimed the duke, while his brain began to +reel: "he lay then in chains at Nordborg. But you it was--even you, +accursed regicide!--or it was the foul fiend himself!" + +"Priest, priest! where art thou?" cried the marsk, glancing fearfully, +around him. "Name not the Evil One, Duke Waldemar! In our bloody +council we invoked him often enough." + +At that instant the door was hastily opened, and Mat Jute entered, much +excited. "Sir marsk," he cried, "what is to be done? The priest has +fled, and the island is surrounded by the king's ships. The troops are +about to land, with Thorstenson at their head, to storm the castle." + +"Let the priest speed to the infernal pit!" cried the marsk, rising. +"Now, I will not die. Come on, King Erik's men! You shall once more see +what Marsk Stig can accomplish!" He grasped his weapon with the +suddenly returned strength of a giant. "Away!" he shouted, in a fearful +voice: "every man to his post! We shall crush them with brynkioels and +glowing stones." + +In an instant he was gone, and Duke Waldemar remained alone, agitated +and undecided. The din of arms and soldiers was soon heard outside the +castle, when at length, seizing his sword, he hurried out. + + * * * + +In the attack on Hielm, the royalists were repulsed with great loss; +but Thorstenson still continued to beleagure the castle, and was making +preparations for another assault, whilst the most marvellous stories +and reports began to circulate among the people. The rumour that the +marsk was dead spread among the besiegers. It was said by others, that +he had mysteriously vanished, and that a stranger of eminence, who had +been with him, had also suddenly disappeared. From this circumstance it +was generally believed among the people, that the devil had been at +Hielm, and carried off the awful king-murderer. + +Meanwhile, the castle was defended with great bravery by the marsk's +seven hundred mail-clad men. It was asserted that they were now +commanded by the former lord of the castle, the outlawed Chamberlain +Rane; and that his wife, the algrev's daughter, was with him. About the +same time, too, a small female form, in white garments, with a crucifix +in her folded hands, was frequently seen upon the ramparts of Hielm, +where the dark warriors knelt before her as she passed them. The chiefs +of the besiegers knew it was the marsk's eldest daughter; but many of +the common soldiers looked on her as a supernatural being, who +protected the castle, and rendered it impregnable. + +One night, shortly after the rumour of the marsk's sudden disappearance +had been spread abroad, a funeral train, bearing torches, landed from a +ship lying off the parsonage of Stubberup, on Hindsholm,[42] and +proceeded with silence and solemnity towards the churchyard. The +maid-servants of the clergyman, assisted by some maidens from the +village, were engaged in carding wool, forming what was called a +carding-guild, which, when the work was over, terminated in dance and +merriment. The girls were cheerfully at work, in the servants' room, +where were a number of troughs, with a large tub in the centre, +while a single dull lamp hung in an iron hook from the rafters, and two +men-servants lay on a bench asleep. + +The busy wool-carders were amusing themselves with singing ballads and +telling ghost-stories, and were in the middle of a fearful tale +concerning pirates who infested a wood in the northern part of the +peninsula, and who had been captured one yule evening by Drost Peter. +This was the band of Niels Breakpeace and Lave Rimaardson, whose chiefs +had then escaped, but who were next year taken and executed at +Harrestrup. Twelve of these men had perished in captivity on Hindsholm; +on which achievement there existed a ballad which was generally known, +and which the maidens were now all engaged in singing with the greatest +glee. The kitchen-maid, who took the lead, was at the fourteenth +verse:-- + + + "It was Drost Peter Hessel, + He called unto his band: + Wake up! wake up! no longer stay. + For news has come to hand. + Wake up! for now the time is come + To don the trusty mail--" + + +when the ballad was suddenly interrupted by the brewer's maid, who +rushed in, with terror in her looks, exclaiming that she had seen a +funeral company bearing torches. The maidens dropped their cards, and +the wool fell from their laps; whilst the men-servants aroused +themselves, and rubbed their eyes: but none dared to venture forth to +behold the cause of their fear. + +"What scared fools you are!" at last exclaimed a little black-haired +maiden, who superintended the work. "It must be one of the outlaws +again, whom his comrades desire to bury in christian ground. Thus it +was they did with Arved Bengtson, who was slain by Tule Ebbesen." + +"But they don't carry torches, and come with a long train--they sneak +along, quietly and in darkness, when they go to bury a malefactor," +observed the brewer's girl. "This must be a king, or some great man, +unless, indeed, it is a procession of ghosts, like what old Anders +Gossip has seen so often." + +"Oh, what is it he cannot see, when the ale is in his head?" replied +the other, laughing. "They are living men, I dare wager; and he is a +milksop that dares not venture out to see." + +"If thou darest venture out to see it, Elsie," rejoined the brewer's +maid, "do so, and prove to us that thou art as bold as thou boastest! +The fright has not yet left me: I feel it still in my knees." + +"Go, Elsie," cried the kitchen-maid: "thou must, in truth, have a man's +heart and courage, for the marsk's swain, long Mat Jute, is thy +sweetheart, and I would not be alone with him, for all the world." + +"That I can well believe," replied Elsie, with some pride. "Mat Jute is +not to be jested with. Indeed, you cannot show me his match, in all +Funen." + +"You dare not let Christen Fiddler hear you so speak!" cried one of the +girls. + +"Why not?" replied Elsie, briskly. "I have told him so more than once. +Had Mat Jute not fallen into misfortune, along with his master, and +become such a ferocious strand-fighter, I should have had no fear of +taking him for a husband. But the Lord preserve me from him now!" + +"Aha!" laughed the kitchen-maid: "he kills folk, they say, for the +smallest ill word said against his master. He must be a perfect fiend." + +"Say not so," cried Elsie. "Fierce he is, it is true, but he is still +an honest fellow. He is true to his master--more's the pity!--and I +cannot bear anybody to speak ill of him." + +"Old love doesn't die," remarked one of the men-servants; "and if Mat +Jute knew that thou hast now another sweetheart, little Elsie, he would +yet come and bite thy head off." + +"As for that," returned Elsie, "I am truer to him than many Funen lads +are to their lasses; and, besides, I have only one sweetheart at a +time." + +"If thou wouldst see the show, Elsie, haste thee, or it will be gone," +cried the brewer's maid. "It went up to the churchyard; and, if I saw +truly in my fright, there was a light in the choir." + +"Let us call the master!" exclaimed the kitchen-maid: "it is really +awful. They may be church-robbers; and if they be ghosts, the father +can read them away." + +This was agreed to, and one of the maids went to awake her master. + +"It is, more likely, the outlawed marsk, who wants to add to his +treasury at Eskebjerg," observed one of the men-servants: "he has heaps +of gold and jewels there, it is said." + +"How long you think about it, Elsie," cried the kitchen-maid--"thou +who hast been in a fortress. When thou wert at Flynderborg, thou wert +afraid of neither soldiers nor rievers--thou wert then as bold as thy +jomfru." + +"I did not say that," replied Elsie: "the brave Jomfru Inge showed more +courage than I, when the algrev and Niels Breakpeace paid us a visit. +But you shall see, for all that, that I am not afraid to look at a +funeral. A dead man can't bite my nose off. If it be an outlaw of mark, +there are both gold and velvet with him that would make famous pillows +and coverlets; and it were no sin to cheat the rieving pack of what +they have plundered from our honest maids and wives. Come along with +me, girls--I will go first." + +Her companions opened their eyes with amazement at this proposal, but +none of them had the courage to follow her, and the men-servants did +not seem at all to relish the adventure. + +"Very well," exclaimed Elsie, "I shall have all the treasure to myself. +See it, I will, at any rate." + +So saying, she went out alone, and beheld a procession with torches, +exactly as described by the brewer's maid. As the procession moved +slowly across the churchyard, towards the low door of the choir, the +inquisitive and somewhat frightened girl paused, and, hiding herself +behind a tree, peeped through the palings that fenced the priest's walk +to the churchyard. She trembled as she plainly perceived the tall, +muffled figures, who, in heavy iron armour, and with torches in their +hands, bore forward a long black coffin; while, behind this dark +funereal train, walked a priest in canonicals, with his hands bound. + +Elsie summoned fresh courage, and stole close up to the gate when the +procession had disappeared in the church. She now ventured to look +around the churchyard, but not a soul was to be seen, and she then +boldly advanced a little farther. With a beating heart she stood by the +door of the choir, and peeped in. All was still and deserted, although +lights were burning on the altar. Gliding noiselessly inside the +church, she gazed with fearful curiosity around her, but not a creature +was visible. The trap-door, however, in the middle of the aisle, was +open, and, from the vault beneath, the light of many torches was +reflected upon the arches of the roof. She stood a moment, hesitating +whether to venture nearer or take to flight; but hastily muttering a +short prayer to strengthen her, she crept cautiously towards the +trap-door, where, through a chink between the hinges, she was enabled +to behold what was going forward below, while, bent upon her knees, she +scarcely dared to breathe. Twelve armed men, with torches in their +hands, stood in a circle around a large coffin, covered with black +velvet, and adorned with a gold-embroidered mort-cloth, upon which lay +a sword, over the armorial bearings of the deceased. A solemn silence +prevailed. The priest was unbound; and as the torchlight fell upon his +face, with surprise and terror the girl recognised her master, the +clergyman of the parish. The lid of the coffin was then raised, and she +perceived within a long, gigantic figure, in the complete armour of a +knight. + +"Now, priest, lay God's body on his breast," uttered in a hollow voice +one of the warriors through his locked helmet: "he had it not before +his death, although he loudly prayed for it. But now he shall take it +with him, even were he banned by the holy George and all the archangels +to boot." + +"I do it by compulsion," stammered forth the priest; "and, as I have +already told you, it thus carries no blessing with it." + +"Perform the rite with due propriety, or thou shalt die!" sounded +fearfully the same hollow voice; while the priest, in trembling +accents, consecrated the host, which he carefully placed in a little +silver shrine, and laid on the breast of the corpse. The lid of the +coffin was again replaced, and the priest, casting upon it three +spadefuls of earth, repeated aloud the burial-service of the church. + +"Amen!" cried all the iron-clad warriors, some of whom appeared to be +deeply affected. + +The procession then prepared to leave the vault, and the girl, +springing up, essayed to escape by the way she had entered, when, with +indescribable terror, she perceived the backs of two mailed figures in +the church-door. She had nearly discovered herself by a shriek, which +she with difficulty suppressed, as she hastily concealed herself +beneath one of the benches; and not until she had heard the heavy tread +of the last warrior over the gravestones in the church-passage--not +until every sound was hushed, did she venture to peep carefully from +her lurking-place. + +The church was empty, and the door stood ajar, but lights were still +burning on the altar. The trap-door of the vault remained open, and she +perceived that there was still a light below. She again stole forth, +and peeped through the crevice. A lantern stood on the coffin, but all +the warriors were gone. She took heart, and ventured a step or two +within: the splendid mort-cloth glittered before her eyes--she +cautiously approached, and at length stood by the coffin, and beheld +the armorial bearings on the black velvet pall, which glittered with +silver and jewels. Under a helmet, with two white wings, blazed a +silver star, with seven rays of sparkling gems. + +"This would make a poor bride rich, and a bridal-bed magnificent," she +whispered to herself. "What wants the riever with it in the grave?" + +The lantern was in her hand, and the diamonds flashed a thousand rays, +when, no longer able to withstand the temptation, she hastily secured +the mort-cloth, and crept up the steps with it. But the rustling of +armour, which she now heard behind her, petrified her with terror, +and she dropped the lantern; while, at the same moment, a powerful +hand seized the pall, and a terrible voice, as from the grave, +cried--"Accursed woman! wilt thou plunder the dead?" She was now +entirely overcome, and, uttering a piercing shriek, fell backwards +insensible, into the vault. + +"Rievers! pirates!" now shouted numerous voices outside the church; and +all the young men of Stubberup, who meanwhile had assembled to dance at +the carding-guild, came rushing up to the church, armed with flails and +pitchforks, and headed by the priest's farm-servant, with a lantern in +his hand. + +"Go thou first, Christen Fiddler!" exclaimed one of the party: "it may +be witchcraft and devilry, but thou canst read as well as the father; +and where thy sweetheart could go alone, thou canst surely venture with +a dozen." + +While they still lingered by the church-door, a tall figure in iron +mail, and with a drawn sword in his hand, rushed forth, and with a wild +howl overthrew those who stood before him, and quickly disappeared. + +The terrified peasants crossed themselves, and repeated their +paternosters; none doubting but that it was the Evil One himself whom +they had seen. At length, recovering their courage, they ventured +within the church, where they found the vault open, and discovered with +horror the little Elsie, bleeding and dying, beside the great coffin, +over which the mort-cloth had again been thrown. They bore the maiden +to the parsonage, where the priest, who appeared pale and agitated, +caused them to swear never to divulge what they had seen and heard that +night. + +What the dying girl confided to the priest remained a secret; but, +three days after, Elsie was committed with all silence to the grave; +and for many a day the story was told on Hindsholm, that she had been +murdered by her old sweetheart, Mat Jute, because she would have +plundered his master's grave. + +The priest of Stubberup caused the vault to be built up, and no one +after, wards dared to open it. Some time after, it was rumoured that +Marsk Stig had been secretly buried in Roervig Kirk, in Zealand, where, +probably, the funeral of one of the outlaws had taken place. In a short +time, the burial-place of the excommunicated marsk became involved in +uncertainty, which his friends considered it important to maintain, +lest, as a man who died under the ban of the Church, his remains should +be persecuted and maltreated. Some even propagated the report that the +marsk did not die at Hielm, but on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land; by +which pious invention they thought to protect his grave and redeem his +memory. + +But the story of the priest's maid-servant, who had been killed by the +marsk's follower, obtained the greatest currency, although it ran +differently in different quarters; the version nearest the truth +relating that one of the marsk's trusty servants had betrothed a girl +upon the spot where his master had been secretly buried; but that +recognising, on the bolsters of the bridal bed, the velvet of his +master's pall, he had, in consequence, murdered his young wife on their +wedding-night.[43] + + * * * + +The vehement Thorstenson having been appointed drost of the kingdom +during Drost Peter's imprisonment, the orders issued by him in the +king's name were of the most stringent character; and the regicides and +their adherents were prosecuted with a degree of rigour and violence +that Drost Peter would not have sanctioned. This was in a great measure +attributable to Junker Christopherson's desire of vengeance; and though +the king neither approved of nor permitted any base revenge, no one +dared to entreat his forbearance where his father's murderers and their +accomplices were concerned. + +The death or disappearance of the marsk struck his men with terror; nor +did the other outlaws deem themselves so secure as heretofore. Rane +Jonsen, after a fruitless effort to defend his paternal castle against +the royalists, had abandoned the beleagured fortress, and it was soon +known that Hielm Castle had been stormed and demolished by Thorstenson. +One evening, shortly after this event, two little girls came, hand in +hand, to a miserable peasant-hut, near Helgeness, begging for shelter. +These were the orphan daughters of Marsk Stig, who, in their flight +from Denmark, found refuge and protection among the compassionate +peasantry. + +About this time the commandant of Sjoeborg, the honest old Poul Hvit, +was awakened one night by a loud knocking at the gate, which, on being +opened, gave admission to a troop of royal horsemen and two bound +prisoners. Poul Hvit himself, with a lantern in his hand, received +these unexpected visitors; and as he examined the wretched habiliments +of the prisoners, he appeared surprised that men of their mean +condition should be conducted thither as state prisoners. + +One of them, a tall and haughty figure, wore an old gray jerkin, torn +down to the skirts; on his head was a dirty, small, open cowl, and he +was seated in a wooden saddle, stuffed with straw, placed upon the back +of a lean plough-horse, beneath whose belly his feet were tied together +with a rope of coarse hair. As the commandant held the lantern to the +prisoner's face, he recognised with astonishment in the proud +countenance, although now flushed and swollen with indignation and +grief, that of the archbishop himself, the haughty Jens Grand, who +remained silent, and was apparently suffering much from his degraded +position. + +His companion and fellow-prisoner, who was apparelled and mounted in a +similar manner, was the seditious and mischievous Provost Jacob of +Lund. They had both been seized in Lund, in the king's name, by Junker +Christopherson, by whose orders they were conducted through the country +in this humiliating manner. + +The captain of the troop then handed the commandant a royal warrant, +undersigned by Drost Thorstenson, wherein he was made answerable, under +pain of death, for the safe custody of the important prisoners, and +commanded to load them with chains, and place them in the severest +durance. + +"Herregud! we are all sinful men!" ejaculated the castellan, as he +obeyed, and, without further remark, conducted the half-fainting +archbishop and his companion to the prison, where, however, he humanely +procured them refreshment, and bade them master their sorrows before +they were fettered. + +Jarl Mindre-Alf still lay in the felon's dungeon in Haraldsborg. He had +been condemned to death, but had artfully contrived to have his +execution deferred from time to time, by occasionally communicating, to +the commandant of Roskild, new and important information respecting the +outlaws and their accomplices, which required time for complete +investigation. + +On a dark night in November, a vessel, bearing the Danish flag and +pennant, ran into Roskild Fiord. On the forecastle stood one whose long +brown hair was partially concealed by a shaggy cap, whilst a pitched +wadmel jerkin covered his knight's dress. A huge dog lay growling at +his feet; and by his side stood a strong, plump female figure, in the +dress of a fisher-girl, but wearing a fine linen cloth over her plaited +auburn hair, and a pair of large gold buckles in her shoes. + +"The attempt is too daring, thou headstrong woman!" exclaimed the +knight: "should I be recognised, it will cost me my life." + +"But 'tis to save my father's life," replied, in a Norse accent, a +youthful female voice; "and he is yet a better man than thou wilt ever +be, my crafty Rane. Yesterday didst thou promise me to set him free, +and to-day thou refusest. It would cost thee but a word to the +castellan; yet for this thou wilt not now venture to show thyself where +thou hast so often landed for plunder. Nay, nay--this time, at least, +thou _shalt_ keep thy word." + +It was Jarl Mindre-Alf's daughter, the brave Kirstine, who thus spoke, +while she cast on her husband a look indicative of anything but +affection. In conjunction with the crew, who were devoted to her, she +had compelled Rane personally to undertake in earnest what he had +convinced her was very easy, if he but chose to set about it, but which +no one except himself could accomplish. Rane had given the viking's +daughter ample proofs, that, as a daring and wily freebooter, he was +not deficient in courage or cunning; but she had also early discovered, +with bitter indignation, that neither was he the redoubtable hero she +had dreamt of, when she followed him from Norway, and danced with him +over the castle-bridge of Rypen. The chivalrous wooer soon became the +rude and imperious spouse; and Kirstine's affection changed to contempt +and hatred when she learnt that, as an evident participator in the +king's murder, he had been adjudged and declared an outlaw. + +The only tie which still bound them together was one of mutual fear and +necessity--a rugged bond, which was often well nigh being snapped +asunder. A ballad was already composed and sung in Norway on the +unloving pair. It subsequently became popular in Denmark; and it has +thus been recorded that the faithlessness of Rane to his former king, +and the sympathy which Kirstine felt for the royal house, was +frequently the cause of hostile scenes between them. Their quarrel now +took this complexion, while steering into Roskild Fiord. + +"Beware thou of my faithful hound to-night!" whispered Rane: "he can +see that thou wilt lead me into misfortune for thy father's sake." + +"Pity it was," replied Kirstine, "that thy king had not a hound as +faithful: he would not then, perhaps, have been basely betrayed by his +chamberlain." + +Rane was so enraged that, with a menacing gesture, he threatened to +throw her overboard. "I betrayed not the king!" he cried. "Were they +even my own kinsmen who say so, they are my mortal foes." + +The ferocious hound, perceiving the threatening gesture of his master, +growled and showed his teeth at the shrinking lady. + +"Have a care, Rane!" exclaimed Kirstine, holding fast by the cordage. +"Twice now hast thou laid violent hands on me; but it shall not again +happen. A single word from me, and the boatmen will fling thee +overboard. Had I known what kind of a knight thou wert, assuredly I +should not have offended my father by marrying thee, nor have left my +fatherland to follow an outlawed regicide." + +Rane ground his teeth with rage, and again assumed a threatening +attitude. + +"Beware!" whispered Kirstine, still retaining hold of the cordage. +"Think not that 'tis so dark here as in the barn of Finnerup! Dost hear +the song of my trusty countrymen in the forehold? They know my sir +husband, and apprehend mischief." + +Rane, with whose rage alarm had now mingled, heard the Norse boatmen +singing, whilst two of them approached the forecastle:-- + + + "'The wood has ears, the field has een, + And we are outlaws, little Kirstine!' + + "'Oh, had you but King Erik spared, + We need not from the land have fared.' + + "Across the table he struck her sore-- + 'Beware this speech our guests before!' + + "And he struck her on the cheek so red-- + 'I did not wish King Erik dead, + Though spurned by kith and kin.'" + + +"Dost hear?" again whispered Kirstine: "thou shouldst know the ballad +well! If thou desirest not a worse ending, assist me now to save my +father, and then I bid thee farewell for ever. But if thou shouldst act +treacherously now, my trusty countrymen shall bind and carry thee to +the King of Denmark." + +"Be still, dearest Kirstine! I will do as thou desirest," whispered +Rane, as he cast a fearful glance towards the sturdy boatmen, who +appeared to be as faithful and vigilant a body-guard to their lady, as +was the hound to the faithless knight. + +The vessel soon lay to at a remote part of the fiord, where Rane and +his wife landed, and proceeded in silence to the town. The hound +followed; and, at a little distance behind, by a signal from Kirstine, +the two sturdy boatmen. + +They passed thus through the streets of Roskild, until they reached the +prison-tower of Haraldsborg, near which a crowd was collected, +listening to an old crone singing street-ballads. She was seated on a +stone, and, although apparently blind, carried a lantern in her hand, +while on her arm hung a tin-box, on which she accompanied her song, and +into which her hearers now and then dropped a piece of money. The moon, +which had now risen, shone brightly on the tower and on the people, who +apparently had gathered there to catch a glimpse of the famous +prisoner, and to amuse themselves with the gossip of the town. + +"Saw you the drost?" asked a soldier: "such a carl!" + +"Ah, Heaven help us!" exclaimed a burgher; "he is under bolt and bar at +Nordborg; and, until he is free, we shall have neither peace nor luck +in the land." + +"Meanest thou Drost Hessel?" replied the soldier. "Ay, he truly was a +brave gentleman; but 'twas the new drost I spoke of--he with the long +beard: he's a tough carl, and, while he advises, neither rogues nor +traitors shall long be safe in Denmark." + +"How long stays he here?" asked the burgher. + +"Only till the fleet is ready, and the landfolk assembled," answered +the other. "The king then comes from Helsingborg, and we shall at the +duke." + +"Bravo! Drost Thorstenson is no fool!" cried a seaman: "he well knows +there is no road to land except by sea." + +"How so, friend?" asked a landsknecht: "was it not on land we got the +holy banner, without which there is no road, either by sea or shore? +Now, however, we go together; but if the Norsemen should land again, +without leave, where were we without the landsmen then?" + +"Well, my countryman," replied the seaman, "we will drink to good +fellowship both on sea and land. You laid by the heels that sea-bear in +the tower, where he shall no longer plunder and burn our sloops. Sing +us the ballad anent the corbie in the tower there, carlin!" he cried, +turning to the crone, "and thou shalt have a silver groat." + +"How long will they allow him to remain there, and befool both bailiff +and hangman?" inquired a burgher. + +"Have you not seen the wheel outside the town?" replied the seaman: +"he'll be safe anchored there in a week hence, for Drost David has +sworn it. He was, to give the devil his due, a daring sea-cock; but two +such rievers as the marsk and he would soon have sunk the country." + +"Say you the algrev will be executed in a week hence?" exclaimed a +young girl. "Alas, it is still a sad end for such a rich and +distinguished gentleman!" + +"Come, carlin, sing now!" cried the seaman: "here's my groat. Look! +there he is, poking his head out of the hole. He wants to see if there +be any good friends here to help him." + +"Merciful Heavens! within a week. Heardst thou that, Rane?" exclaimed +Kirstine, weeping, and involuntarily grasping the arm of her hated +husband. "And, see, there he stands looking down to us. Haste thee, +Rane, and save him! I will forgive thee all, and remain with thee, +outlaw though thou be--only save him! save him! Thou canst if thou +wilt." + +"Be silent, or, by Satan, thou wilt betray me with thy whimpering!" +quickly whispered Rane, as he looked anxiously around him. + +And his fears were not unfounded, for some of the townspeople had +already been suspiciously watching the two strange figures; although +now the attention of all was attracted to the blind crone on the +kerb-stone, who began to sing:-- + + + "Sir Alf was born in Norraway, + Yet lists not there to bide, + Though fifteen lordships he doth own, + To keep his state and pride.[44] + + "Alf wends upon the rampart green, + And cons with care his book; + There meets him Bendit Rimaardson, + Who is so dour of look. + + "'What brings thee here, carl Mindre-Alf? + Thou art of courage rare: + If now thou'rt made king's prisoner, + The land no worse shall fare.' + + "'But I am not Sir Mindre-Alf-- + That is no name of mine: + A mass-boy, as thou seest, I am, + And fetch the priest some wine.' + + "Bent lifted off this mass-boy's cap, + And looked him in the een-- + 'An I see right, thou art the Norse + Sir Mindre-Alf, I ween.' + + "'And thou wert once a clerk with me, + I knew thee well at school, + And thou mayst not deny, that oft + Thou wrought'st us pain and dool.' + + "'An be it thou, Bent Rimaardson, + And thou be kinsman true, + An oath, I wiss, thou'lt swear to-day, + That me thou never knew.' + + "But now they've ta'en Jarl Mindre-Alf, + His feet in fetters bound--" + + +"Away!" shouted the landsknecht who guarded the prison-tower: "finish +your screaming, carlin, and draw not the whole town hither; for whoever +comes three steps nearer the keep, will assuredly have a lance run +through his body." + +The crowd drew back, and, with them, Rane, dragging along his wife, who +still clung to his arm, assailing him with urgent entreaties to redeem +his promise and save her father. + +"Nay, it cannot be done!" exclaimed Rane, in an under tone: "I know +well he has sworn my death and destruction, and now let him help +himself!" + +So saying, he attempted to shake off his wife, but she held him +tightly. He then pulled his cap over his eyes to avoid being +recognised; for, with increased terror, he now observed near him some +of the late king's servants, whom he had been the means of disgracing +at court. + +"Leave me, woman!" he whispered "thou hast betrayed me--I am +discovered!" + +A growing murmur arose among the crowd, and the cry of "Rane, the +outlawed chamberlain!" ran from mouth to mouth. + +"Thou desirest, then, to cause my death, obstinate woman!" exclaimed +Rane, with subdued vehemence; while, with a violent effort, he +succeeded in freeing himself, and immediately took to flight. + +"Seize him--seize him!" shouted the crowd: "it is Rane, the outlawed +chamberlain! Seize the traitor!" And he was followed with loud cries by +the enraged populace, who threatened to tear him in pieces. His hound, +however, by furiously attacking his pursuers, several of whom he bit +and frightened, enabled Rane to escape, both master and dog having +suddenly disappeared in the vicinity of the Grayfriars' Convent; whilst +Kirstine, amidst the confusion, was fortunately extricated from the +crowd by her faithful boatmen. + +Rane remained undiscovered for some days, during which, as it was known +that he had many relatives among the grayfriars, the convent was +strictly searched by Drost Thorstenson's orders, but no trace was found +of the dangerous fugitive. + +In a narrow street, and under a wooden shed that projected from the +convent-wall, was a well, out of which a large, ferocious-looking dog +had been observed to leap, by a girl who went there one morning early +to draw water. She related the circumstance to her neighbours, who, +from the description, inferred that it was the hound of the outlawed +Rane. The authorities were forthwith apprised of the circumstance, and +the well was examined; when, in it, and against the convent-wall, was +found a ledge, which was reached with some difficulty. Here was +discovered a strongly-barred door, which was soon broken open, and +revealed a low narrow passage, leading to a dark and noisome hole +between the double convent-walls. The first who ventured into this +mysterious hiding-place was furiously attacked by the dog, which, +however, after a desperate encounter, was at last overpowered and +killed. By the aid of their lanterns, they then carefully searched the +hole, but no trace of a human being was perceptible. + +In one damp corner, swarming with toads and lizards, lay a heap of +stones and gravel, into which, before leaving the spot, one of the +soldiers accidentally thrust his lance. This action was followed by a +smothered cry of pain: the gravel-heap was then speedily removed, and a +sad and miserable spectacle exposed. Close in the corner, and huddled +quite together, lay the outlaw Rane, so disfigured by mire and blood +that he scarcely resembled a human creature. He sprang up, apparently +irresolute whether to fight or fly, and was instantly seized and +conducted to Haraldsborg, where the stern Drost Thorstenson, without +further form or delay, sentenced him to death, in the king's name. + +Three days after the capture of Rane, the new Dean of Roskild was +returning, late in the evening, from a farmhouse in the neighbourhood, +where he had been administering the last rites of the Church. Two young +choristers rode before him, carrying torches; and the holy pix and +anointing-cruse; under a screen, were borne by a couple of lay +brothers. Their way lay by the place of execution, which was in a waste +field outside of Roskild, and where the algrev and Rane had suffered +the same morning. When the boys reached this spot, they became alarmed. + +"Sir dean," said one of them, "it is not well to come this way." + +"Proceed, children, in God's name!" answered the dean. "They cease now +from troubling; and, with the Holiest in the midst of us, we need fear +nothing." + +The lads obeyed in silence; but, after advancing a few steps, + +"See, see!" cried the younger of them--"there is something stirring up +yonder." + +"And look!" added the other, "now there is a light--candles are burning +by the dead men." + +"Ghosts and devilry!" exclaimed one of the lay brothers. "Read, +reverend sir, read!" + +The dean, who now also became alarmed, halted, and gazing towards the +mound, on which the fatal wheels were distinctly visible, saw a female +form, holding in her hand a torch, the light of which, falling full on +her countenance, revealed an expression of the deepest grief, united +with so much calmness, that she resembled a Niobe in marble; whilst a +number of clumsy-looking fellows, in the garb of seamen, were quietly +but hastily engaged in releasing the bodies of the two malefactors. +This being accomplished, they deposited them in coffins, and, forming +themselves into a procession, left the mound, bearing the two corses in +their midst. The grave female figure preceded them with the torch; and +the dean, who, with his subordinates, had not stirred, now perceived +that she wore the scarlet mantle of a princess, or of the lady of some +knight of eminence. + +The funeral train took the road to the fiord, approaching close to +where the dean was standing; but the calm, melancholy features of the +lady remained unchanged, nor did the others who composed the procession +seem at all concerned at the presence of the ecclesiastic and his +assistants. The latter, folding their hands, remained in silent prayer; +while, as the train passed by, and the holy pix glittered in the +torchlight, the grave seamen bowed their heads, and the knight's lady +knelt down, while tears streamed along her pale cheeks. + +As if moved by sympathy, the dean, accompanied by the choristers, then +commenced singing, in a deep clear voice, a holy vigil for the dead +men's souls; which they continued until the whole procession had +passed. The mourners soon disappeared at the fiord, whence, shortly +afterwards, a vessel departed under full sail. + + * * * + +After the death of the marsk, Duke Waldemar had openly allied himself +with the brave Norwegian king, and had sent to the young Danish +monarch, and his mother the queen, a declaration of war, grounded on +the demands which he himself, and his brother Prince Erik, advanced for +the possessions of Svendborg and Langeland. The duke and the Norwegian +had agreed to commence the war with their united fleets and armies; but +the impatience of the duke would not allow him to wait the arrival of +the Norse fleet; and he ran out boldly with his own, which he conducted +into Groensund, between Falster and Moeen. + +Sir John and the council resolved to take advantage of this imprudent +step, and immediately issued orders to man a number of long-ships and +cutters, for the purpose of attacking the duke. This fleet, with young +King Erik himself on board the long-ship Old Waldemar, early one +morning ran out of Issefiord, and proceeded through the Great Belt to +Groensund, where the vessels of the duke had come to anchor on the +Falster coast. Sir John and the chancellor were on board the king's +ship, together with the royal trabants, and a numerous body of knights, +who, in full armour, only knew each other by their helmet jewels and +armorial bearings. + +Close to the king's vessel followed Count Gerhard, in his own +long-ship, accompanied by a few sloops from Kiel, manned by brave +Holsteiners. Thorstenson himself commanded one of the largest +long-ships, and, in conjunction with Sir John, directed the movements +of the whole fleet. + +The commanders still pursued the ancient Danish mode of attacking a +hostile fleet, seeking to break the position of the enemy by a vigorous +and combined movement, and, by coming as soon as possible to close +quarters, to allow the fate of the engagement to be decided, as in land +battles, by numbers and personal courage. To this end, they immediately +ordered the whole royal fleet to form in order of battle under the +coast of Moeen, and opposite the duke, bringing all the ships together +in a single compact line, in the centre of which was the royal vessel, +from whence the position of both fleets, which were nearly of equal +force, could be easily seen. The duke, however, put only his largest +long-ships into line, and these he brought into an advanced position; +whilst he allowed the lighter and smaller sloops and cutters to remain +behind, with sails unbent, close under the coast of Falster. + +In all the vessels of the king's fleet, the awning was then taken down +which served to protect the deck from the inclemency of the weather. On +the poop of the Old Waldemar, surrounded by the most valiant of the +royal knights, himself the tallest and strongest amongst them, stood +the standard-bearer, holding aloft the royal banner--the dark +parti-coloured standard of the murdered king, with its numerous keys, +wheels, and other remarkable symbols. The hold was filled with the +common soldiers, who, besides sword and javelin, were armed with bows +and slings, while a portion of them had the superintendence of the +heavy war-machines; and at the stern, having the command of the whole +vessel, stood the steersman, whose office, in the king's ship, was +filled by old Sir John. + +The young king, who, with the Chancellor Martinus, stood by his side, +now exclaimed-- + +"Explain to me, Sir John, why the duke allows his sloops to lie +detached behind the long-ships? Drost Peter, I remember, once informed +me that Waldemar Seier and old King Waldemar did the same, when they +had to deal with a stronger foe, and feared to hazard their whole force +at once. But cannot the duke now surround us with his sloops, and fall +upon our rear?" + +"We will not give him time for that," replied Sir John. "When we have +first saluted him at a distance, we will row rapidly forwards, working +our slings and rams; and when we are once alongside of him, the +engagement can be terminated sword in hand." + +"The Almighty grant us victory!" exclaimed the chancellor. "Before you +give the signal for battle, Sir John, we must permit our people to +think of their souls, and to pray the Lord of victory to aid us." + +"In God's name! But let it be soon and short, for there is little time +to spare, and the Lord shields his own." + +The chancellor then, accompanied by several ecclesiastics, began a +war-hymn, in which all the soldiers and fighting-men joined; whilst +many, including the young king, followed the example of the chancellor +and clerks, and reverently bent the knee. + +Scarcely was the solemn war-hymn ended, before the standard-bearer, at +Sir John's order, gave the signal for battle by waving the royal flag +three times over his head; and in a moment, although it was clear noon, +the sky was darkened with the arrows and stones, projected +simultaneously from every sling and bow on board the royal ships. +This attack was answered by a similar discharge of missiles from the +duke's fleet, the foreign soldiers in which now sent forth their wild +war-cries. + +Sir John had ordered a shieldburg[45] to be formed around the young +king and the clergymen, through which, however, many arrows pierced, +while the stones and other missiles rattled on the bucklers with a +frightful din. On the royal vessel there alighted such an enormous mass +of stones, that it was evident the duke had concentrated his attack on +it alone. A few men fell, and many were wounded; but the distance was +still too great for these missiles to take much effect. + +On board the king's ship, the standard-bearer now again waved the royal +banner, and the entire fleet rowed rapidly forward, while the heavy +engines of war were put in preparation. At the stern of the king's +vessel was placed an immense prow-hog, which, with its spiked and sharp +iron crest, broke into the centre of the duke's fleet, and, at the +first blow, parted two long-ships, thus forcing the duke to fight his +own vessel without aid from the others. + +At the same instant, the sea-rams were vigorously worked. These +consisted of heavy beams, cased in iron, which, suspended by chains +from the masts, were swung with crushing effect against the enemies' +vessels. The duke possessed no such heavy machines; and it was soon +apparent that the royalists had gained a considerable advantage in this +first assault, great confusion having been produced in the enemies' +fleet, the line of which was already almost entirely broken. + +It was, however, speedily evident that the lighter arms of the duke +were not less dangerous. He seemed not yet desirous of boarding, +but, with his light vessels, evaded the advancing line of heavy +battle-ships; whilst, besides arrows, stones, and bolts, he continued +to shower upon them great numbers of caltrops, and of fire-pots, filled +with pitch, brimstone, and oil. The latter were set on fire with tow, +and, as they fell, cast forth flames, which, seizing upon the sails and +cordage, created great damage and confusion in the royal fleet. + +The duke immediately availed himself of this to order an attack on its +rear by his smaller vessels. When he heard, by the shouting, that this +was in execution, and became sure that the royalists would have to +fight in opposite directions and with divided strength he no longer +avoided the attempt to board, but ran his own long-ship close up to +that of the king. + +Thorstenson, who had quickly perceived this cunning man[oe]uvre, +commanded the cables by which the royal ships were bound together to be +immediately cut asunder, in order that he might secure a more +advantageous position; but the caltrops had produced so much disorder, +and the fire-pots taken such effect, that the men were fully occupied +in extinguishing the flames, and in defending themselves against the +boarders, who now threatened them on both sides. + +In this extremity young Erik, who stood by the side of the chancellor, +with his sword in one hand and a javelin in the other, observed the +duke near him, preparing to leap on board the blazing vessel. The sight +of the duke enraged him. "'Twas an unchivalrous piece of cunning, Duke +Waldemar!" he cried, at the same time dashing at him his javelin, which +struck the feather of the duke's helmet, and carried away its jewel. + +At this a shout of delight broke forth on board the king's ship, and, +abandoning their efforts to extinguish the fire, the whole crew rushed +forward, to repulse the duke's boarders. + +"Be calm, brave countrymen!" shouted Sir John. "Let us first quench the +fire, and then reckon with them for our house-warming!" + +Both fire and attack raged most fiercely at the prow, and the +standard-bearer, forced to defend himself, had been obliged to fix the +banner in a plank by his side, where it was soon caught by the flames, +and fell hissing into the water. This incident, while it raised a wild +shout of joy on board the duke's fleet, greatly disheartened the +royalists, who regarded it as an unlucky omen. + +"My father's banner has fallen!" exclaimed the young king, in a tone of +melancholy; "no good fortune attended it." + +"That of your great ancestor was always victorious, my royal master!" +exclaimed the chancellor. + +"But it, alas, lies in the duke's stronghold in Sleswick," sighed the +king. "The Lord, however, can still aid us." + +"His help is near when we call upon Him," replied the chancellor: +"therefore be comforted, sir king!--But see you yonder fisherman, and +in what he is engaged?" + +While the king was gazing in the direction indicated by the chancellor, +the duke saw with astonishment that the crews on board his vessels were +slipping and reeling about like drunken men; and he now first perceived, +running boldly to and fro among his fleet, a small fishing-boat, in which +stood a tall man, in a black leathern mail, casting pots of soap on board +the ships. On some of the vessels, too, fell pots of finely powdered lime, +which blinded the fighting-men; while, to increase his dismay, some of +the vessels began to fill and sink. In the midst of the terror and +confusion thus occasioned, a daring black-haired swimmer was seen, with +a large auger in his hand, diving here and there under the ships. + +"Shoot the accursed fisherman! crash the swimmer's head!" furiously +cried the duke. "Board--storm--all hands!" + +The boarding soon became general. No one could any longer stand on the +slippery deck of the duke's ship; and as the fire had fortunately been +extinguished in that of the king, there then commenced a hot and +serious conflict, in which the combatants fought man to man, and in +which many fell on both sides. Thorstenson, in whose long-ship the +battle also raged furiously, fought heroically, many falling by his +hand. Count Gerhard, too, reaped laurels. His ship lay opposite to that +of Duke Erik of Langeland, Duke Waldemar's brother, and generally known +as Duke Longlegs. By the side of his master, in the equipments of a +squire, stood the old jester, who, when the duke appeared on the point +of boarding them, exclaimed-- + +"See! there comes my illustrious namesake with the long legs! Hide your +lady's veil, stern sir, that it may not be again torn!" + +Count Gerhard, in the spirit of chivalry and as a defiance to Duke +Waldemar, had attached the queen's veil to his breastplate; but, that +he might not now lose it in the fray, he took the advice of his jester, +and placed it under his mail. + +"We shall not run now from hares or cats, stern sir," said the jester, +while a roguish smile dispelled the gravity of his countenance. + +But this remark touched his good-natured master in the tenderest point, +by reminding him of an unfortunate encounter with the Ditmarshers, +wherein his troops were really first thrown into disorder by a hare or +cat. + +"Now, by Satan! Longlegs, I shall strike thee dead!" cried the count, +as he furiously brandished his sword. + +"Spare your wrath for the proper Longlegs--see, here he is!" replied +the jester, as he stepped back, and pointed towards the forecastle, +where Duke Erik came storming onwards. + +"The fiend take all the Longlegs!" shouted the count, as he rushed +forward to the combat. + +The royal ship continued to be closely pressed upon from every side. +Old Sir John had some trouble to protect the young king, who insisted +on leaving the shieldburg to take part in the fray. The duke himself +had struck down the standard-bearer, and, springing on board at the +forecastle, he was now, backed by his bravest knights, fiercely engaged +on the rowing-deck with the royal trabants. At every stroke he seemed +to cut out for himself a path, by which he was advancing nearer to the +king. + +Sir John had placed himself in the narrow passage that led from deck to +deck, where with calm energy he defended the entrance to the poop, +where stood the king, between the chancellor and Squire Aage Jonsen, in +front of the ecclesiastics. A vigorous stroke from the duke at length +reached Sir John's helmet, which fell cloven from his gray head, while +the old man himself sank bleeding between the rowing-benches. + +At this sight the king sprang forward. "By all holy men!" he exclaimed, +"that stroke you shall atone for with your blood, most treacherous +duke!" + +He became furious, and, shaking off all restraints, rushed forward, and +had slightly wounded the duke, when, in his eagerness, he stumbled over +a bench. The trabants, who had each an opponent to encounter, did not +observe the imminent danger of the king; but his squire, Aage Jonsen, +darting forward, now closed with the duke, while Chancellor Martinus +placed himself, with his mass-book in his hand, between young Erik and +the combatants. Soon, however, the youthful monarch stood again +prepared for battle, but the chancellor restrained him. Squire Aage, +unable to cope with the duke as a swordsman, and bleeding from many +wounds, was already beginning to give way, when the chancellor, who had +raised his hands and eyes towards heaven in supplication, suddenly +exclaimed-- + +"Behold, behold! Danebrog, Danebrog! The Lord sends us victory--_hoc +signo victoria!_"[46] + +The joyful shout of "Danebrog! Danebrog!" was now raised by the +royalists; and the duke, on looking up, perceived before him, on a +rowing-bench, the well-known Danebrog flag, in the hands of a tall +knight, clad in steel blue harness, and with open visor. It was Drost +Peter, in whom, with mingled rage and fear, the duke recognised the +blue knight of the tourney, and saw the well-known lion-hilted dagger +gleaming in his uplifted right hand. + +"Ha! thou--my deadly foe!" he cried, rushing madly towards him; but his +vision forsook him, and he heard but the clash against his breastplate +of the dagger, which, glancing aside, remained deep in his left +shoulder. Uttering a cry of terror, he let fall his sword, and reeled +backwards. + +"Fly, fly! God has doomed us!" he cried, wildly, as, with a desperate +leap, he regained his own ship. + +His knights followed him, and, perceiving the battle was lost, quickly +hoisted sail and took to flight, leaving the victory in the hands of +the royalists. + +The sudden appearance of the Danebrog seemed to have rendered every man +of the king's soldiers invincible. From Thorstenson's ship arose a loud +shout of victory; and Count Gerhard had also so entirely cleared his +decks, that the severely wounded Duke Erik, finding himself nearly +alone, sprang overboard, and saved his life by swimming to his +brother's vessel. The royal ships were filled with slain or captured +foemen; whilst of the duke's fleet, which was altogether broken up, a +number of vessels were sunk, and others captured--the duke himself +escaping with great difficulty and danger. + +Old Sir John, whose wound had been bound up, now received, with +feelings of pleasure, the thanks of the king for the brave defence he +had made. His wound was not dangerous; although the heavy blow had +stunned him, and he felt with regret that he could no longer wield his +sword as in his youthful days. From the poop, and over the heads of the +king and the aged knight, waved the sacred Dannebrog banner, which had +been entrusted to the custody of the trabants by Drost Peter, whilst he +hastened to aid Thorstenson in completing the victory. In the tumult of +battle, only a few had recognised him. + +"The Almighty be praised!" cried the chancellor, kneeling, and raising +his folded hands towards heaven, as, with a loud voice, he began to +chaunt the _Te Deum laudamus_, in which the ecclesiastics joined, and +during which the king and Sir John, with all else on board, continued +reverently kneeling. + +Scarcely was the solemn hymn of victory ended, before the chivalrous +Drost Peter and Thorstenson were observed in a fishing-boat, hastening +towards the king's ship, accompanied by old Henner Friser and Skirmen. +The drost sprang on board, and congratulated the king on his victory, +whilst, with a loud exclamation of delight, the young victor rushed +into his arms. + +"Thou it was--thou it was!" cried young Erik--"thou broughtest me +victory with my ancestor's banner." + +Drost Peter bowed his head, and raised his hand solemnly towards +heaven. + +"Yea, the Lord be praised! for from Him alone comes victory!" exclaimed +the king, with emotion, whilst he again embraced his faithful friend. + +Drost Peter was greatly exhausted by his hurried journey. He had been +fearful of arriving too late for the battle, and had also suffered +much, after his escape from prison, in his exertions to obtain +possession of the important banner, whose singular influence on the +people, ever since the days of Waldemar Seier, was well known; it being +their pious belief that, with this their national standard, and with +confidence in God, they were sure to conquer. Its effect on Duke +Waldemar had also been of vital importance. His right arm was paralysed +from the moment when Drost Peter returned him the traitor-dagger, +stained with the heart's-blood of King Erik Christopherson, and it was +now with reason hoped that he would never more raise it against the +crown of Denmark. + +Drost Peter's unexpected arrival produced great joy on board the king's +ship. All crowded around him, while he briefly related how old Henner, +with Aase and Skirmen, had contrived to procure his escape from +Nordborg Castle, and assisted him in obtaining possession of the +national standard. He then presented to the king the faithful old +Henner and the active squire, both of whom had contributed to the +victory--the latter by boring the holes in the enemy's vessels; while +the idea of the soap and lime, which the king considered more novel +than chivalrous, belonged altogether to Henner, who had pretended to +the drost that he had a design of trading in these articles. + +"Kneel!" said the young king, turning to Skirmen: "I shall dub thee a +knight, for thou hast merited the honour, and I exempt thee from the +usual proofs." + +With tears of joy in his dark eyes, and an exclamation of gratitude, +the brave squire knelt and received the stroke of knighthood in the +name of God and the Holy Virgin. + +The king then beckoned to Aage Jonsen, whose numerous yet not dangerous +wounds had, meanwhile, been bound up. "Thou, too," said the king--"thou +hast defended my life today like a hero, as thou didst at Tornborg." + +Aage knelt in silence, and arose a knight. + +"I desire not knighthood on account of the soap-pots, sir king," said +old Henner; "but, by my troth, the soap was capital--and the carls +required it much." + +"If thou canst not be a knight, ingenious old man," replied the king, +"thou canst be a steersman, and such from this day thou art." + +Old Henner was greatly affected: he spoke not a word, but bent his +knee, and kissed the hand of the young king, who, however, hastily +withdrew it, for a tear which had fallen from the old warrior's eyes +had scalded him. + +In the midst of the general joy, Count Gerhard had come on board, when, +after having heartily embraced Drost Peter, both he and Thorstenson +received the thanks and commendations of the king, who now heard in +detail how matters had fared in the count's ship, and how Duke Longlegs +had sprung overboard. + +"Take the fleetest boat, Count Gerhard," said the king, extending his +hand to him, "and proceed to Helsingborg, where my mother, the queen, +is expecting tidings of us. Carry her the account of our victory, and I +promise you that you shall then obtain what you have so long and so +ardently desired." + +On hearing these words, the brave count could no longer constrain +himself. He embraced the king, Drost Peter, old Henner, the jester, +and, in fact, every one around him, and with difficulty refrained from +taking the young king in his sturdy arms, and dancing with him on the +poop. + +"Shame befall me," he cried, "if there shall not be a dance at +Helsingborg, in which I'll share." And in an instant he stood in +Henner's fishing-boat. "Sir Steersman Henner," he exclaimed, "you shall +take me to Helsingborg. Nobody steers a boat like you." + +"Right willingly," cried Henner, following him into the boat. "I +promised you good luck, and you see I have kept my word." + +The boat was already leaving the king's ship, when one long leg, +followed by another, came sprawling over the gunwale: the long-shanked +jester would follow his happy master. + +The rumour that the great sea-fight was expected to take place in +Groensund, had reached Helsingborg the same day on which it was fought. +On that evening Queen Agnes, in great anxiety, sat in her closet, and +every other moment quitted her seat to gaze out over the Sound. That +the young king was with the fleet she knew; and that her devoted knight +and suitor, Count Gerhard, who had gone to his aid, would dare the +utmost, she felt certain. On leaving Kiel to join the fleet, he had +sent to her a formal declaration of his love; and her affectionate +answer to his letter now lay on the table before her, ready to be +forwarded to him on the following day. She had despatched three fleet +skiffs, one after the other, to bring her intelligence from Groensund; +but they had encountered a storm in the Sound, and were now all three +beating about off Dragoe, when Count Gerhard, in Henner's little +fishing-boat, passed them. + +"The cross shield us--they will perish!" cried the seamen from +Helsingborg, when, by the moonlight, they perceived the little +fishing-yawl driven by, and every instant threatened with destruction +by the surging billows. + +The queen was ignorant of this her lover's danger; but the violence of +the storm augmented her apprehensions concerning the battle. To conceal +her anxiety, she had directed her ladies to retire, and, in her present +loneliness, she felt as if her own and Denmark's fate depended on the +message she that night expected. All the gloomy images of her chequered +life seemed united in one single event, which threatened entirely to +crush her heart, and banish that bright hope in which she had found a +recompense for all her losses, and a comfort for all her misfortunes. +If the battle were lost, and the young king slain, then would there be +an end of Denmark's freedom and of her own maternal joy; and, if the +trusty Count Gerhard had fallen, then was her letter to him, which now +lay before her, but a mournful testimony of the great and true +happiness she had lost. + +The night passed on: the wax-lights flickered on the table, and the +storm howled in the chimney, but the queen still sat, sorrowfully +contemplating her letter to Count Gerhard, in the seal of which she was +represented as kneeling in a church before a virgin and child, with a +winged cherub holding a crown above her head.[47] + +"Take the crown, Lord, and guard it," she sighed, "but let not the +angel fly away. Leave him to watch over me, and over him who is dearer +to me than all the crowns in the world." + +She had drawn forth her diary, in which the dearest of all her heart's +confessions was not yet expressly inscribed, although in the latter +portions of it Count Gerhard was mentioned oftener than herself, +especially from the time when she had presented him with her veil, and +chosen him her knight and protector. + +The image of her faithful knight had subdued every anxious thought in +the heart of the fair queen, when suddenly there arose an unusual noise +from the gardens beneath her window. She approached the balcony, and, +by the moonlight, perceived a crowd of people on the quay, where the +pilots were engaged in dragging a small boat through the surf; and +in the next moment she heard the shout of "Victory, victory! The +count--the one-eyed count!" She uttered an exclamation of thanksgiving, +and, overcome with joy, tottered to a seat in her inmost apartment. + +Shortly after, the palace resounded with the joyful tidings of victory; +and, within an hour, the queen, surrounded by her entire court, stood +in the brilliantly illuminated audience-chamber, where the fortunate +bearer of the intelligence knelt, and laid at her feet his sword and +the banner of the vanquished enemy. + +Whilst the whole palace shone with light, and re-echoed with sounds of +mirth and festivity, Count Gerhard learned from the queen's own lips +what was contained in the letter with the red seal on her table, and +his happiness was complete. + + * * * + +The joy created by this victory was soon after increased by the +tidings, that the fortress of Hunehal, in Halland, had been stormed by +the royalists, and the proud Count Jacob taken prisoner. The victory +itself was followed by important results; for the Norwegian king, who, +with his fleet, had arrived too late, abandoned altogether his +expedition against Denmark; and shortly after a friendly meeting +between the two monarchs took place at Hindsgavl, where a truce was +concluded preliminary to a treaty of peace, which in its conditions +should be equally honourable to both kingdoms. Duke Waldemar, too, +through his ambassadors, had proposed terms which could be accepted; +and, after the convention of Hindsgavl, no further measures were taken +against the outlaws, who, however, were strictly forbidden ever to show +themselves in the presence of the King of Denmark. + +On a fine clear day in autumn great festivities and rejoicings were +held at Helsingborg Castle. It was the bridal day of the fair Queen +Agnes and Count Gerhard, whose sister, the dowager Queen Hedvig of +Sweden, together with the entire Danish and Swedish courts, were +present. The rejoicings, which were intended to celebrate at once a +victory, a peace, and a marriage, were attended with a tournament, in +the tilting of which, however, Count Gerhard took no part. He sat in +the royal balcony, by the side of Queen Agnes; and although he seemed +in some constraint in his fine bridal suit, yet the joy that sparkled +in his honest eye showed him to be supremely happy; whilst, from the +noble features of his majestic regal bride, beamed an expression of +unsurpassed sweetness. + +Next to her, and as Denmark's future queen, the little Princess +Ingeborg was the object of universal admiration and knightly homage. +During the tourney she sat, well pleased and happy, by the side of the +young, chivalrous King Erik, where they conversed together with all the +tenderness of brother and sister. Sir John had to dash away a tear of +joy from his aged eyes when he looked upon this youthful pair, who, +with innocent childish glee, were playing only, as it were, at +bridegroom and bride, unconscious of any other affection than that +which they felt, with mutual ardour, for the land and people over whom +they were destined to rule. + +With similar feelings the Swedish knights and nobles regarded the young +King Berger and the little Danish Princess Merete, who, also, as +parties affianced, sat side by side, witnessing the tournament. + +On this occasion, the prize was won by Drost Peter Hessel, who, bowing +profoundly, received it from the hand of the fair Queen Agnes, whilst, +as his eyes glanced over the brilliant ranks of dames, they rested with +a look of intense affection on the tall lady who occupied the chief +seat among the damsels of the Princess Ingeborg. It was Jomfru Inge +Little, whom he had not seen since they parted in Kolding Fiord. Her +father, he was aware, still lay a prisoner in Kallundborg Castle, it +being only in tenderness to the feelings of Sir John that the king had +so long deferred his sentence, because his treason was manifest, +although his participation in the late king's murder yet wanted proof. + +Jomfru Inge had been absent from the tournament until that moment, and +Drost Peter had inquired for her in vain. Great was his joy, therefore, +on now beholding her; but it soon changed to anxious grief, when he +perceived the impress of a deep sorrow on her beautiful countenance; +while her look, cast on the ground, seemed studiously averted from his. +He hastily left the lists, and retired, to indulge his melancholy, near +the Sound, whilst the royal parties and their respective attendants +re-entered the riddersal, where the nuptials were farther to be +celebrated with a ball and sumptuous banquet. + +Drost Peter stood long by the Sound, gazing steadfastly in the +direction of Flynderborg. The days of his childhood came before him, +and his thoughts reverted to the time when, as a knight and drost, he +had again seen his childhood's bride, and heard her sing with animation +of-- + + + "The king who ruled the castle, + And eke ruled all the land." + + +The dangerous position in which his king and country had been placed +allowed him of late but little time to think of his own heart's +affairs; but now the sorrowful image of Jomfru Inge had awakened in his +soul a powerful desire to achieve her happiness, and partake it with +her. That she should feel grief for her father and his uncertain fate, +was but natural; but why she should now seek to avoid her true and +attached knight, and even to deny him a kindly look, he could not +comprehend. The thought that she might have forgotten him for a more +fortunate suitor, for an instant only, like a threatening demon, +crossed his mind, but did not reach his heart. He remembered how he had +regarded, as a messenger of love from her, every friendly bird that +twittered outside the gratings of his prison; and, shaking his head, +with a melancholy smile he repeated the beautiful verses of the old +ballad:-- + + + "A bird so small from the white strand flew, + And she sang, Where is my heart's love true? + + "A bird so small o'er the sea flew wide, + And he sang, O where is my own true bride?" + + +"God strengthen and cheer you, my dear sir drost!" exclaimed the kindly +voice of young Sir Aage Jonsen, interrupting his reverie. "I have been +looking for you," he continued, "for I know you are not happy; and yet +this is a day of rejoicing such as has hardly ever been seen in +Denmark. The noble Queen Agnes is now happy, and our young king dances +blithely with his affianced bride. There is no longer a traitor in the +country, and Denmark's throne again stands firm. We have peace and +happy times in prospect, sir drost." + +"For which I thank Him who has succoured us," replied Drost Peter. "His +hand has wonderfully averted the danger, and blessed the crown of the +Waldemars on the head of our youthful king. I, too, ought to be happy +today; but, my dear Aage, there are sorrows of which thou knowest not +yet." + +"I have, nevertheless, already known great ones," replied his grave +pupil; "and I guess that which now oppresses you--the noble Jomfru +Inge--" + +"She, alas, is unhappy, Aage, and will not be consoled while her father +lies in Kallundborg." + +"Our young king is all too stern, in rejecting every petition on his +behalf," sighed Aage. "I have, however, heard a rumour, dear sir +drost--whether well or ill founded, I know not--which yet may prove +worthy of your investigation. It is said that Sir Lave Little has +promised his daughter's hand to the knight who procures his pardon from +the king; and that you, knowing this, either cannot or will not fulfil +the conditions." + +Drost Peter was startled. "He barters, then, his daughter's happiness +for his own freedom," he exclaimed, in a tone of contempt. "At that I +am not astonished. But what says Inge? Will she submit to be a +sacrifice for her father's sins?" + +"Know you not that she has so resolved?" asked Aage anxiously; "and are +you not aware that the rich Sir Thord, from Kongshelle, is here, with +four ships laden with treasure, which he intends offering to the king +as the ransom of Sir Lave Little? I myself saw him but now in the +riddersal, where he was waiting until the king left the dance, to +confer alone with him in his closet, and--" + +"Just Heaven!" exclaimed Drost Peter, "this shall not be! I will myself +entreat him for Sir Lave's freedom: he cannot--he must not refuse me!" + +"Hasten, then, sir drost. Sir Thord is perhaps already with the king. +Alas, I thought you knew of this, but would or could not--Haste, +haste!" + +Pale and agitated, the drost hurried to the riddersal, where his eye +ran through the rows of dancers. The triumphant Count Gerhard, with +his fair and majestic bride--the young King Berger, with Princess +Merete--and Skirmen, in his new knight's suit, with the lively Aase +Hennersdaughter, tripped gaily down the hall; while, among the ladies +of the Princess Ingeborg, he quickly descried Jomfru Inge, who sat, +pale and motionless, gazing with a calm, fixed look on all before her. + +The drost perceived not the king, and his eyes began to swim; but, +accosting a bustling chamberlain, he asked him, falteringly--"Where is +the king?" + +"In his closet," was the answer. + +"With whom?" + +"Sir Thord, from Kongshelle." + +He turned, and darted from the riddersal. + +Count Gerhard and King Berger led their ladies from the dance, as King +Erik re-entered gravely, accompanied by Drost Peter, the expression of +whose features indicated the greatest anxiety. The king advanced to the +Princess Ingeborg, who was seated by his mother's side, and, at his +signal, the dancing ceased, the music was hushed, and the attention of +all forcibly arrested. + +"Noble Princess Ingeborg," said the young king, aloud and solemnly, +"inform Drost Peter Hessel that King Erik of Denmark can never forget +what he promised his dead father; but that Denmark's future queen gives +him the right to declare Sir Lave Little's pardon and freedom." + +"Thanks, thanks, Erik!" exclaimed the little princess, springing up +joyfully: "thou hast kept thy word, and enabled me to make my dear Inge +happy." Then, turning to Drost Peter, she repeated to him the king's +words, and led the astonished Inge into his arms. + +Great was the joy of the faithful pair, in which all present seemed to +participate. At a signal from the king, the music again commenced; and, +when the damsels began to sing-- + + + "On Rypen streets the dance goes light-- + The castle it is won! + There dance the knights so gaily dight-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + +the hearts of Drost Peter and Jomfru Inge glowed with that same warm +feeling of love for king and fatherland which first knit their souls +together. They joined the giddy maze; and, whilst the damsels entwined +the king and the dancers with a single long garland of flowers, Jomfru +Inge, in her true knight's arms, sang with animation-- + + + "So boldly dance we thus, I ween, + With true hearts under scarlet sheen-- + The kingdom it is won! + + "Never saw I a rosy dance + So gaily trode, and eyes so glance-- + For Erik the king so young!" + + + + + + THE END OF KING ERIK MENVED. + + + + + APPENDIX. + + THE SWORD TIRFING. + + +The account of Hervor, the bold skioldmoe, and of the sword Tirfing, +mentioned at page 270, is to be found in the _Harvarar Saga_, or the +story of Hervor. It was the translator's intention to have given this +saga entire, to serve at once as a specimen of the character of the +ancient literature of Scandinavia, and as a picture of the mind and +manners of an extremely remote and barbarous age. Doubting, however, +whether the saga, in all its integrity, would possess any great +interest to the present matter-of-fact age, he has limited himself to +such an abstract of it as will give a tolerable idea of its nature and +contents. + +In its present form, the saga is supposed to have been compiled in the +thirteenth century, though parts of it may date as high as the tenth. +Many of the persons mentioned are entirely fabulous, and several of the +places have no existence. The only gleam of historical truth it +contains, is probably in that portion which relates the battle of +Angantyr and his brothers, on Samsoe, against Hialmar and Oddur, a +similar account being given by Saxo of the twelve sons of Arngrim the +Berserk. But to enter upon any critical investigation of this nature, +would be obviously out of place on the present occasion. + +The style of the original is rude and homely, and has evidently been +cast in heathen mould. The quality most admired is courage; the +greatest baseness, cowardice. The man of strength, courage, and +sagacity is ever lord of the ascendant--chief of a band of vikings, or +king of kingdoms--always a leader. In this and other sagas, we always +find much romance and much heroism; but it must be acknowledged that +both the romance and the heroism wear the cold hues of paganism, and +want those warm tones of colour which render the old Christendom tales +of chivalry so attractive. + + * * * + +The Turks and Asiatics came from the east, and occupied the north +country. Their leader's name was Odin, who had many mighty sons. One of +them, Sigurlami, possessed Gardarike (Russia), and fell in battle with +the giant Thiasse. His son and successor, Swafurlami, once, while +hunting, met with two dwarfs, whom he threatened to kill unless they +made him a sword of the finest qualities. They brought him Tirfing, but +informed him that it would kill its man every time it was drawn, that +it would be the instrument of three of the most dastardly actions, and +that it would, also, be his own bane. + +With the aid of Tirfing, Swafurlami revenged his father's death on +Thiasse, but was slain with his own sword by Arngrim the Berserk. This +Arngrim was step-son to the giant Starkother, who had eight arms, and +who was killed by Thor, for having abducted Arngrim's mother from her +husband during his temporary absence. Tirfing now became the property +of Arngrim, who bequeathed it to Angantyr, the eldest of his twelve +warlike sons. Hiorvard, one of the brothers, made love to Ingeborg, the +daughter of Inge, King of Sweden; but his rival, Hialmar the Brave, +challenged him to a holmgang[48] on Samsoe. After Angantyr had wedded +Jarl Biartmar's daughter, he sailed with his brothers to the place +appointed. There, when the berserk phrensy came over them, they +killed all Hialmar's men; but afterwards, when the latter and his +foster-brother Oddur met them at the holmgang, they were all killed, +after giving Hialmar a mortal wound. + +Tirfing was now deposited in Angantyr's cairn or barrow. After his +death, his widow gave birth to a daughter, who was called Hervor. From +her childhood she proved herself of a belligerent and bloodthirsty +temper; and having heard of her father's cairn on Samsoe, she +dressed herself in man's clothes, and sallied forth in the company of +vikings (pirates). One night she went alone to the cairns, where the +country-people never ventured for fear of spectres, awoke with +incantations[49] her father's ghost, and conjured him to give her +Tirfing; which she obtained, but accompanied with the prediction that +it would be the bane of her race. Under the name of Herward, she now +visited King Godmund of Jotunheim (the giants' country), and assisted +the king to play at chess; but when one of his courtiers took Tirfing +in his hand to admire it, she killed him with it, left the king's +court, and, after spending some years as a viking, returned at length +to her foster-father's castle. There she busied herself in womanly +occupations, and was so beautiful that her fame extended to the court +of King Godmund, whose son, the famous Haufud, wooed her and became her +husband. + +Hervor had two sons, Angantyr, who resembled his father, and Heidrek, +who did every one evil. On one occasion their father gave an +entertainment, to which he did not invite Heidrek, who was brought up +from home, with an old warrior, and, in consequence, he came to the +king's court to spoil the mirth of the company. When he had succeeded +in provoking a quarrel between two of the guests, until one killed the +other, he laughed, and said, that the feast was never better than when +the red liquor ran on the tablecloth. The upright Haufud ordered that +he should be banished from the country, but gave him eight good +counsels:--never to aid him who had defrauded his master; never to +trust him who had defrauded his friend; never to let his wife visit her +kin often, however much she might entreat him; never to tarry late with +his mistress, nor to entrust her with his secrets; never to ride his +best horse when he would make speed; never to bring up the child of a +greater man, nor be ready to accept of his invitations; and never to +have many thralls along with him as prisoners of war. If he gave heed +to these instructions, he would be happy. Hervor gave him the sword +Tirfing, to which his brother added a purse of gold, and accompanied +him part of his way. Heidrek was most pleased with the sword; but when +he drew it from its sheath to look at it, the berserk phrensy came upon +him, and he slew Angantyr. + +Heidrek repented the evil he had done, and lived for a space of time in +the woods; but still wishing to be celebrated like his race, he +repaired to the coast, where, in defiance of his father's advice, he +first redeemed one who had defrauded his master, and then one who had +murdered his friend. Thereupon he became the chief of a crew of +vikings, was victorious, and soon became greatly renowned. By his +bravery he set free Harald, King of Ridgothland, and received his +daughter Helge in marriage, with half his kingdom. In a year of +scarcity, the wise men declared that the noblest child in the land must +be offered in sacrifice. Heidrek promised to give his son, on condition +that every man in the country should swear obedience to him; but, +raising a great army, he captured King Harek, and sacrificed him and +his men to Odin. This was the second base deed he had performed with +the aid of Tirfing. Helge hanged herself in the hall of the Disar +(goddesses). In a victorious expedition south to Hunaland (the country +of the Huns), Heidrek took captive King Humle's daughter, Sifka; but +after she had been for some time his mistress, he sent her home to her +father, and she gave birth to a son, who was called Hloed. + +Some time after, Heidrek married the beautiful Olofa, daughter of Ake, +King of Saxland. Being absent on a voyage, he permitted her to go home +to visit her parents; but when, one evening, he wished to take her by +surprise there, he found her in the arms of a flaxen-haired thrall. +Heidrek contented himself with declaring the matter before a Ting, +drove the thrall out of the country, and retained his wife's rich +dowry. Thereafter he offered to bring up the son of King Hrollaug of +Gardarike (Russia), and some time afterwards accepted his invitation to +a sumptuous banquet. One day, when hunting with his foster-son, he +begged the latter to hide himself, and thereupon returned, late in the +evening, to his mistress Sifka, and confided to her that he had killed +his foster-son. Sifka could not keep the secret, and Hrollaug caused +Heidrek to be bound, along with the two niddings whom he had formerly +redeemed. But Heidrek was set at liberty by his own people, whom he had +placed in ambush; and after much bloodshed, Hrollaug at length learned +that his son was safe and sound with Heidrek, and was reconciled to +him, and gave him his daughter to wife. + +Heidrek now ceased to make war, gave good laws, and was the best of +chiefs. Twelve wise men were appointed to judge all important disputes, +and to guard the hog of Freyr (the god of the sun), the divinity to +whom, in particular, he sacrificed. Every one who offended against him +was either to be judged by the twelve, or to propose to him a riddle +that he could not solve. A herse (ruler of a province), named Gest of +Ridgothland (probably Smaland), who had highly offended against +Heidrek, was terrified at both ordeals, and implored Odin to aid him. +Odin showed himself before him, and proposed to go to the king in his +stead. Odin proposed many riddles, having relation to natural objects, +all of which Heidrek guessed; but when at last he asked him--"What said +Odin in Balder's ear before he was laid on the pile?" Heidrek knew that +it was Odin himself, and, having rebuked him, would have cut him down +with his sword Tirfing, had not Odin transformed himself into a falcon, +and flown away so swiftly that he only lost his train; which is the +reason that the falcon ever since has worn so short a tail. In his +flight Odin informed him, that, as a punishment for having broken his +compact, he should be slain by his meanest thrall. Shortly after, when +he had ridden out on his best horse, he was murdered in his sleep by +some Scottish thralls. + +His eldest son, Angautyr, avenged his death, and recovered Tirfing; but +when his step-brother Hloed demanded half of his inheritance, a hard +battle was fought between the two brothers. On Dunhede Mark many +thousands contended against each other; the valley was filled with dead +bodies, and the wounded were drowned in the streams of blood that +flowed. Hloed and all his Huns fell, and Angautyr long continued King of +Ridgothland. + +The remainder of the saga is occupied with a variety of narratives, of +comparatively little interest. What ultimately became of the fatal +sword Tirfing is not mentioned; and we are left to infer, that, +according to the prediction, it caused the extinction of the entire +race of Hervor. + + * * * + +Many are the wonderful tales of swords in these old northern romances. +They were generally manufactured by the _dveryar_, or dwarfs, who were +celebrated for their skill as smiths and jewellers. The sword sometimes +owed its excellence as much to magic as to the temper and finish it had +acquired at the hands of the workman. On Tirfing, certain runes or +magic characters were engraved--a custom which was observed in the +manufacture of swords for many ages. The sword of the celebrated +Gustavus Adolphus was covered with a number of hieroglyphs and +astrological characters, which have been the theme of many learned +dissertations. The story of the sword Mimung, made by Velint (the +prototype of Wieland the blacksmith), is a fair specimen of this class +of marvels. + +Wada, who lived in Sealand, had a son called Velint, one of the most +excellent smiths that ever lived. His father, hearing of the great +skill of the smith Mimer, in Hunaland, sent him thither in his ninth +year, where he learnt the trade at the same time with the celebrated +Sigurd (Siegfried). Afterwards he prosecuted his study with the dwarfs +in a mountain, and there attained the perfection of his art. His father +was killed by the fall of a rock, occasioned by an earthquake, which +his tremendous snoring produced. Velint proceeded to the court of +Nidung, King of Waringia, living in Jutland, at whose court he was +challenged by the smith Amilias to a trial of his skill. The latter +fabricated a suit of armour. Velint, in seven days, forged the sword +Mimung, with which, in the king's presence, he cut asunder a thread of +wool, floating on the water. But finding the faulchion heavy and +unwieldy, he sawed it in pieces, and, in a mixture of milk and meal, +forged it in a red-hot fire for three days, and, at the end of +thirteen, produced another sword, which cut through a whole ball of +wool floating on the water. Still he was not satisfied with its +excellence, but committed it again to the flames, and, after several +weeks, having separated every particle of dross from the metal, +fabricated a faulchion of such exquisite perfection, that it split in +two a whole bundle of wool, floating on the water. The smith Amilias, +trusting to the impenetrability of his breastplate and helmet, sat down +upon a bench, and bade his rival strike at him with the sword. But +Velint split him to the navel; and, when he complained that he felt as +if cold iron had passed through his entrails, Velint desired him to +shake himself a little, upon which his body fell to the ground in two +pieces. + + + + + + + * * * * * + BRUCE AND WYLD PRINTERS, 84, FARRINGDON STREET, LONDON. + + + + + FOOTNOTES: + +[Footnote 1: Erik, Abel, and Christopher I.] + +[Footnote 2: "Thing" (pronounced "Ting"), a court of justice: also, the +name of the ancient Scandinavian parliaments, or assemblies of the +states of the realm, at which, generally, all the freemen of the nation +had a right to attend. They were usually held in the open air. The +"Danehof," or Dane-court, mentioned farther on, was a similar +institution, at which were present the king and his nobles, the +principal clergy, burghers, and peasants.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 3: The "marsk" anciently filled an office similar to that of +the modern marshal, or field-marshal.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 4: A "drost" filled the office of prime-minister to the king. +He was often required, not only to take a leading part in the councils +of his sovereign, but to conduct warlike operations in a campaign. A +prince of the blood might also have his drost, who attended him in the +capacity of aide-de-camp. The king's drost superseded the marsk, when +present with the army.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 5: "Et Sondagsbarn." A superstition exists in Sweden and +Denmark, that a child should not be baptised on the same day it is +born. Hence it is believed that a child born and baptised on a Sunday +will not live long; or, should it happen to live, that trolds and +witches can have no power over it. A Sunday's child may, it is said, be +known by its clear skin and complexion.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 6: A small Norwegian horse--a kind of pony.] + +[Footnote 7: Ale brewed of the herb called sweet gale, or Dutch myrtle, +instead of hops.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 8: A proverbial expression, said of one who conceives and +carries out an odd or whimsical idea.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 9: A garter--a punning nickname generally given to Drost +Peter.] + +[Footnote 10: Such was the name given to the municipal law promulgated +by King Erik Glipping, in 1269, for the government of Ribe, or Rypen, +in Denmark, It contains many judicious and some singular enactments, +for the discovery and punishment of offenders against the peace and +morals of the community. The penalties it attaches to some crimes might +well give rise to coarse remarks among the discontented nobles.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 11: "Nidding." A term of contempt, for which we have no +equivalent in English. It expresses more than the word coward. In some +parts of Scotland and of the north of England, a low, mean-spirited +fellow is termed a "niddy," probably from this Scandinavian +original.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 12: In allusion to an acute and learned work of Master +Martin's.] + +[Footnote 13: Junker, pronounced "Yungker." A name formerly given to +the sons of the king of Denmark.] + +[Footnote 14: A kind of heroic ballad, or metrical romance, similar to +"Chevy Chase," or "Sir James the Rose," great numbers of which are +still extant in Scandinavia.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 15: Thus were called those celebrated sea-rovers and pirates, +the Norwegian and Danish sea-kings;--the terror of the European +nations, during the middle ages, for their daring exploits both by sea +and land.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 16: The name of a powerful Swedish family, from which Magnus +himself was descended.] + +[Footnote 17: Skiold is fabled to have been the first king of Denmark.] + +[Footnote 18: The Berserks are celebrated in Scandinavian history and +romance for their great strength, courage, and daring. They often +fought naked (hence, probably, their appellation--"bare-shirts"); and +stimulated their courage to a degree of phrensy or madness by the use +of strong liquors, or by chewing some herb, in which state they would +rush against naked swords, dash against rocks, and oppose themselves to +any odds of antagonists. They were the bullies and bravos of their age, +and in this capacity were often retained in the service of great men, +proving at times, however, rather intractable followers, and not always +to be relied upon.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 19: Thorstenson here intends a pun; and Flynderborg has, for +the nonce, to be converted into its English equivalent, "Flounder +Castle,"--Tr.] + +[Footnote 20: Helsingborg, a fortress on the Swedish coast, at this +time belonged to the Danes.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 21: There were three courts of judicature in Denmark. The +"Herred-Ting" was a local court, held weekly, for civil and criminal +causes. This court was held, or built, in an open field, outside the +towns and villages, to be at a distance from taverns and ale-houses, +and strong drink was strictly forbidden to be brought into court. From +this court there was an appeal to the "Land-Ting"--a provincial court, +held monthly, in the principal cities of the kingdom. The highest court +of appeal was the "Retter-Ting," or royal court, where the king himself +often presided. It was usually opened about the middle of March, by the +king in person, attended by the various estates of the kingdom, and +continued its sittings almost daily, until about Christmas. The decrees +of the "Retter-Ting" were final. Each of these courts had its judges, +secretaries, and assessors, for the trial of causes, and the +administration of justice.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 22: The snowdrop is, in Denmark, called "sommergiaek"--a +summer "geek," or fool.] + +[Footnote 23: "Jomfru," the title of unmarried ladies in Denmark.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 24: It is related in the "Heimskringla," that Harald Hardrada +(the Stern), king of Norway, in one of his plundering expeditions to +the coast of Jutland, heard that the daughters of Thorkill Geysu had, +the previous winter, in mockery, cut their cheeses into the shape of +anchors, and had boasted that with these anchors they might hold all +the ships of the Norwegian king. A spy, who had been sent from the +fleet of King Harald, came to these women, saying, "Thorkill's +daughters, ye said that King Harald dared not come to Denmark." Dotte, +Thorkill's daughter, answered, "That was yesterday." The King of +Norway, having secured them, carried them off to his ships, and +Thorkill had to ransom them with a large sum.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 25: A diminutive, expressive of endearment. Ingelil--i. e., +little Inge: somewhat similar to our own diminutives in "ie" and +"y"--as, Annie, Jenny, &c.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 26: Jarl--(pronounced yarl)--an earl.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 27: The Danish mile is rather more than four and a half +English miles.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 28: A kind of chevaux-de-frise.] + +[Footnote 29: About fifty English miles.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 30: Hamlet, in his feigned madness, made wooden hooks, and +hardened them by holding them in the heat of a fire. On being asked +what he meant to do with these books, he replied, "To revenge the death +of my father!" which all, but the more discerning, regarded as a proof +of his insanity. The well-informed reader need scarcely be reminded +that the discussion of Drost Peter and Lady Inge on Hamlet, had +reference to that version of his history told by Saxo Grammaticus, and +not to the more popular and beautiful version given by Shakespeare in +his immortal tragedy.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 31: King Waldemar Seier (the Victorious) committed an +injustice on Count Henry of Schwerin, which the latter resolved to +revenge. He came to the court of Denmark, and contrived to gain the +king's confidence. One day, when the king was resting in a lonely +forest, after a day's hard hunting, Count Henry seized him and his +eldest son, carried them on board a ship, and had them conveyed to the +dungeons of the strong castle of Schwerin, on the Mecklenburg coast. It +was only after the interference of the pope and other princes, and the +payment of a large ransom, that Waldemar and his son regained their +freedom.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 32: According to popular superstition, the elfin ladies were +fair to look upon, but hollow behind as a dough-trough, and were, in +consequence, careful to prevent any one seeing their backs.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 33: These services for the murdered King Erik commenced at +three in the afternoon and were continued until six the following +morning. Even after the Reformation, and down to 1633, they were +continued under the name of a Vaadesang--a song for protection from +surprise and assassination--when the then reigning king substituted a +morning service, more in accordance with the usages of the reformed +Church.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 34: Alfsdaughter. Danish and Norwegian surnames were, and we +believe still are, formed in the following manner:--The male children +take the name of the father or family, with the addition of "son;" the +females the same name, with the addition of "daughter." Thus we have +Alfson and Alfsdaughter, the children of Alf, Erikson and +Eriksdaughter, the children of Erik.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 35: Literally, "shield-maids," or amazons. The sword Tirfing, +like King Arthur's Excalibar, was one of wonderful properties. It could +never be drawn, even in jest, without causing the death of some one. +The story of Hervor, and the manner in which she recovered the fatal +weapon from her father's cairn, or barrow, though interesting, is too +long for the subject of a note. I have therefore ventured to give it in +the form of an appendix, at the end of the work.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 36: The original of this ballad, which has little to boast of +but its great antiquity, will be found in Syr's Kaempeviser, p. +151.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 37: Eagle's-borg or castle.] + +[Footnote 38: Perhaps from his favourite expression: "By all holy men!" +(hellige maend.) Some, however, derive this surname from maendevid, or +mandevid,(pronounced 'menved,' and signifying man-wit,) with reference +to the young king's manly intelligence and sagacity.] + +[Footnote 39: In the year following, Sir Algotson was beheaded on the +spot where the abduction took place. Thorstenson's intended bride +subsequently became Abbess of Breta convent.] + +[Footnote 40: In a storm at sea, he was, some time afterwards, by +casting lots, condemned to death as a secret criminal. He then +confessed his crimes before the crucifix, and leaped overboard. There +is still extant a ballad, entitled "John Rimaardson's Confession."] + +[Footnote 41: Skalds: the appellation anciently given to the bards or +poets.] + +[Footnote 42: A small peninsula on the north coast of Funen.] + +[Footnote 43: Several traditions have been preserved respecting Marsk +Stig's death and funeral, and the abstraction of the pall that covered +his coffin. One account states that he was interred at Hintzeholm at +midnight; that the priest's servant-maid, who had secretly witnessed +the funeral, disclosed it to her master; that the priest ransacked the +grave, and shared the velvet pall with the maid, who, shortly +afterwards, was married to one of the marsk's swains; and that her +husband, who saw the velvet on one of her pillows, and was informed by +her how she had obtained it, fearful that his master's place of +sepulchre would be discovered, killed her; although, as the tradition +says, "he loved her very dearly." Another account, quoted from a +manuscript (a kind of parish-register, kept by a clergyman from the +year 1622,) in the royal library of Copenhagen, states, that the marsk +had a granary on Hielm, strongly fortified with mounds and ditches. +Opposite Hielm, at Biornkier, he had a barn-yard, bounded on one side +by the sea, and on three others by a fresh-water lake, a great morass +which was impassable, and a thick wood. In this wood which he could +reach in an hour and a half's ride from Hielm, he took his pleasure in +hunting. It is related that on one of these journeys he became +overheated and was taken ill, and, being obliged to dismount, he sat +down on a stone and there died. His body was the same night carried to +the church of Helgeness, and honourably interred by Our Lady's altar; +"and the priest, who then lived in the parsonage-house, had a +maid-servant, who, going out to bring ale from a place under the north +armoury, stopped and saw how they buried him, and laid a magnificent +pall over his coffin; and when she found an opportunity, she had the +grave dug up, and stole it away," &c. This story, the worthy priest +adds, was told him by honest Danes who were born in these parts, and +had lived in the country more than a hundred years.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 44: Danske Viser fra Midelalderen, 2 D. p. 215.] + +[Footnote 45: Formed by the soldiers placing their shields and bucklers +together in such a manner, as to present to the projectiles of a foe a +compact circular wall and roof of iron.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 46: The Danebrog, some readers are probably aware, is a +Danish order of knighthood. The history of the Danebrog, or Dannebrog, +however, may not be so well known. It is related that when King +Waldemar Seier was fighting against the heathenish Laplanders, in order +to convert them to the Christian faith, Archbishop Andrew of Lund stood +on an eminence, as did Moses of old, and prayed to Heaven for the +success of the Danish arms. As long as he was able to keep his arms +raised, the Danes prevailed; but the moment he let them fall, through +the feebleness of old age, the heathens gained the advantage; and the +priests therefore supported his arms while the battle lasted. Then +happened this miracle, that when the principal banner of the Danes was +lost in the heat of battle, there descended from heaven a banner with a +white cross in a field of red, by the influence of which the Danes +gained the victory. This precious banner was long preserved. The belief +was general that with it victory was certain, and therefore it was +called the Dannebrog (the Danes' fort or strength). On the spot where +the battle took place, was built the town of Wolmar, which takes its +name from Waldemar.--Tr.] + +[Footnote 47: The legend on this queen's seal was "Agnes, Dei gracia +Danorum Slavorque Regina."] + +[Footnote 48: The "holmgang" was a species of single combat or pitched +battle. The combatants were placed on an island, and left to fight with +swords, until all on one or both sides fell. He who refused the +holmgang, or attempted to escape from it; was called a nidding, and +subjected to every species of insult and contempt. The "berserk-gang," +or fighting phrensy, was, it has been supposed, produced by eating of +some intoxicating herb.] + +[Footnote 49: The incantation of Hervor has been translated by Herbert, +in the work entitled "Five Pieces of Runic Poetry."] + + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Childhood of King Erik Menved, by +Bernhard Severin Ingemann + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CHILDHOOD OF KING ERIK MENVED *** + +***** This file should be named 36626.txt or 36626.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/6/2/36626/ + +Produced by Charles Bowen, from page scans provided by Google Books + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36626.zip b/36626.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d82bd54 --- /dev/null +++ b/36626.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5e42734 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #36626 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36626) |
